《I Am a Magic Sword》 Chapter 1 When Chen Hao was thrown into the fire, his heart was full of reluctance. He looked back on his short and boring life and hated the cruel swordsman who cheated him! He''s a passer-by! The only one in the world! Opened the legendary golden finger system of the traverser! I didn''t expect that I just came to this world, and I haven''t come yet to become the number one expert in the world, and I haven''t come yet to achieve the great cause of Hongtu, and I haven''t come yet to fight a huge harem He was cheated into the sword casting house and thrown into the sword casting furnace by an honest and kind-hearted sword casting uncle. Just now, the seemingly amiable but actually insidious swordsman told Chen Hao that he lived in tieshicheng anonymously. He spent more than 20 years sleeping and eating, and devoted himself to the study of sword casting. Half a year ago, his sword casting technology reached its peak. He turned to study the casting of spirit tools and wanted to become a real swordsman. He inadvertently got a secret book of casting spirit weapons, which recorded a kind of bloody, effective, simple and practical secret technique of casting spirit weapons - casting sword with human. To put it simply, it is to mix the secret solid spirit liquid into the hot molten iron, and then push the living people into the molten iron. The solid spirit liquid absorbs and preserves the soul of human beings, integrates into weapons, and makes weapons produce "weapon spirit". This morning, he felt that he had made a breakthrough. For a moment, he was a bit itchy. When he met Chen Hao, a "beggar", his sense of urgency became even stronger, just like cat scratch. He used recruitment as a bait to trick Chen Hao with two steamed buns. That''s right. As a passer-by, Chen Hao was cheated with two steamed buns! Seeing that he was about to plunge into the molten iron, the burning heat became more and more intense. Chen Hao thought of a sentence: I will live forever in the fire and blood! The burly sword caster pushed Chen Hao down and watched him fall into the hot iron stove. He opened his arms and roared, "I will become a real sword caster. You will be my first work. The real swordsman will be proud to use you!" "I curse you for not being able to die well. Even if I become a sword, I must be a magic sword. Whoever uses it will die, and I will lose my children and grandchildren!" Before his death, Chen Hao wailed bitterly. However, the swordsman didn''t care about Chen Hao''s curse before he died. The black flame rose in the sword casting furnace. The black flame soon disappeared, followed by Chen Hao''s body. With excitement, the swordsman poured molten iron into the sword mold, cooled down and got the embryo of the sword. There was a rhythmic sound of striking iron in the sword room. Until the middle of the night, the swordsman put the red iron sword into the cold water from the snow cloud mountain. Hiss, hiss, hiss After the steam dissipated, the swordsman couldn''t wait to see the real face of "Lingqi". But just a look, his face sank. The dark iron sword is ordinary, which is no different from the iron sword cast by his apprentice. Take a closer look, there is a red spot on the sword, just like a drop of coagulated blood. The swordsman wiped it repeatedly with a towel, but it still can''t be wiped off! Maybe it''s a treasure in the legend? With a nervous mood, the middle-aged sword caster easily sharpened the iron sword without any resistance. Staring at the blade, the middle-aged swordsman sighed. He failed. When casting this sword, he was very attentive and conscientious. He kept improving in every process, using precious materials such as Qingyun iron and screw thread copper. In addition, he mixed a small amount of extremely precious tianwai meteorite in it. But he made a terrible mistake! When melting, the heat is not enough. If it''s casting ordinary long sword, his control of the fire will not have any problem, but now it''s casting sword with people. If there is one more person in the furnace, the fire will be different. Every step of the sword casting process is closely linked, because there is a problem in one link. Even if he uses extremely precious materials, the sword is useless! He took a long sword and came to the weapon rack. There were more than ten long swords on it, all the works of apprentices. He picked up a low-level weapon and cut it on the edge of the blood drop sword without hesitation. The edge of the low-level weapon collapsed. With so many precious materials, it''s strange if you can''t cut down a low-level tool! The middle-aged swordsman picked up another intermediate weapon and chopped it at the blood drop sword. There was a small crack in the intermediate weapon, but the blood drop sword collapsed! That is to say, he used people to cast sword, and spent a lot of precious materials to cast the lowest level sword! It''s a failure. I went to Grandma''s. The middle-aged swordsman''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. At this time, there was a slight sound on the side of the window, like the sound of crushing the dry leaves. The middle-aged sword caster is also a warrior. He can hear and see clearly. The slight noise is very obvious in the quiet night. "Who?"Then there was a sound of scattered and rapid footsteps. The middle-aged sword caster rushed out of the sword casting room with the long sword of blood drop and exerted his body method with all his strength. After only two breaths, he caught up with the target. He is a new apprentice of zhujianlu. The little apprentice is a little clever and diligent, but he has some common talent in sword casting. The swordsman with a long sword blocked the way of the little apprentice, and the apprentice''s legs softened. "You see it all?" "No, I didn''t see anything!" The primary school student cried, "master Jin, please let me go. I really didn''t see anything!" Jin Zhengqiu didn''t speak much. His blood dyed his sword red. The apprentice may have wanted to steal his teacher, but he chose the wrong day. If it wasn''t for Chen Hao, he might have opened up. With a long sword in one hand, he picked up the body of the little apprentice and went to the sword casting house. The blood on the sword body slowly immerses into the sword, as if absorbed by the sword. In the long sword, Chen Hao''s soul is in a muddle. The mechanical system prompts the sound: "Ding ~ the system has detected a change in the host''s identity." "According to the identity and wishes of the host," the strongest human system "is automatically changed to" the strongest magic sword system. " "The most powerful magic sword system is on. Please wait a moment..." "When it detects that the host''s consciousness is fuzzy, it will automatically bind the sword master, Jin Zhengqiu." Sword Name: none rank: low-level weapon the first sword master: Jin Zhengqiu talent: kill master skill: 1. Doom (opened): steadily reduce sword master''s Qi Yun value 1 (Qi Yun value 10 can be called the son of world Qi Yun); 2. Killing evolution: evolve itself by absorbing blood and soul. "Ding ~ absorb enough blood and soul, the host can evolve." "It''s detected that the host''s consciousness is fuzzy, the sword body is damaged, the system protection function is turned on, and the host is upgrading automatically." "Ding ~ after the upgrade, the host will be upgraded to an intermediate tool and get a talent skill - auto repair." "Sword body repairing..." When Jin Zhengqiu finished dealing with the body of his apprentice and looked at the failed work in his hand, he was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 He clearly remembered that there was a hole in the blade of the failed sword just now, but now it has disappeared! Is this sword self repairing? Didn''t the sword fail? To be a real master of sword casting is Jin Zhengqiu''s lifelong pursuit. He knows that the sword that can automatically repair itself does not exist! There is in the legend, and it is beyond the existence of the spirit! Psionic tools have simple intelligence, but they don''t have the ability of automatic repair! Did I inadvertently create a transcendental spirit? He was only excited for a little while, and his heart was cold again. He casually cast a sword that transcends the spirit weapon. According to his decades of experience, this is obviously not in line with common sense! If the sword beyond the level of spirit weapon could be cast so easily, the spirit sword on the street would have been made in mainland China. I''m only forty years old. I''m strong. I can''t be wrong. The sword didn''t leave me. It can''t be changed. The clotted blood spot can''t be imitated so easily. Just as Jin Zhengqiu gently wiped the sword body with silk and frowned, he suddenly felt that the long sword in his hand began to heat, getting hotter and hotter. Soon, the whole body of the sword turned red, as if it was burned red by an invisible flame! Jin Zhengqiu quickly threw away the sword and stepped back two steps. He scanned left and right, and there was no difference around him. Then he stared at the sword, completely ignoring the scalded palm. He felt that something terrible was going to happen! Sure enough, the red sword exudes many fine particles like dust, and more and more small gray particles exude, gradually covering the whole sword. Jin Zhengqiu has grown up. This process is very similar to the process that the sword caster repeatedly knocks the sword embryo with a hammer to remove the impurities in the sword embryo! Can this sword evolve? It''s hard to imagine! He kept asking himself: what the hell did I cast? When the long sword no longer exudes gray impurities, and the red gradually fades away, Jin Zhengqiu uses a pair of iron tongs to cool the sword in the snow water. He cuts it down again with the last intermediate weapon, and the blade of the intermediate weapon collapses! But the magic sword is not damaged at all. This confirms Jin Zhengqiu''s conjecture. It''s really evolved! From the low level to the middle level! Since it can evolve from low-level to medium-level, can it also evolve into high-level and top-level ones Evolved into mystery, evolved into spirit Or even evolved into a mythical artifact? Unlimited possibilities! He knows that these may be his fantasies, but seeing the evolution of the sword with his own eyes, it is not impossible for him to realize these fantasies! Holding the sword, Jin Zhengqiu shivered with excitement. He stroked the sword with his injured palm. His "affectionate" eyes were like looking at the love of his life. "What a disgusting look "Touch what, damn, touch yourself!" "I can''t stand it, this damn old glass, I''m going to kill him!" "I''m going to cut him into pieces, I''m going to cut him into pieces, I''m going to cut him into pieces!" Inside the sword, Chen Hao''s soul roared. Just now, Changjian absorbed the little apprentice''s soul and blood to nourish Chen Hao''s soul, which made him wake up. Wake up Chen Hao, see Jin Zhengqiu that wretched little action, small eyes, heart incomparably crazy! Not only did he lose his body, but he was trapped in a long sword. Not only could he not avenge himself, he was held in the palm of his hand by his enemies, and kept on It was a terrible torment. Unfortunately, no matter how much he roars and curses, Jin Zhengqiu can''t hear his voice. In the end, Chen Hao was tired, and then he remembered a very important thing. "System, are you still there?" "The most powerful magic sword system is on!" "Aren''t you the strongest human system?" "Now the host is not human." "Do I have a property panel?" "Of course there is!" Chen Hao breathed a sigh of relief: Fortunately, the system is still there! The system is still there. At least he has the capital to turn the tables and the opportunity to avenge. Take a look at the incomprehensible system property panel: "sword Name: None" "system, why don''t I have a name?" As soon as he asked this, Chen Hao heard Jin Zhengqiu''s gentle voice: "you are the best work of my life. I''ll name you black blood magic sword. I hope you can live up to the word" magic sword! " "If you say black blood sword, I''ll call it black blood sword. My name is Chen Hao!" Then, Chen Hao saw that the column of sword name on the system attribute board changed from "nothing" to "black blood sword" Chen Hao wants to kill the old man outside."Can I call Chen Hao?" "Sorry, the name of the sword is decided by the owner!" Calm down, look again, look again! "Level: intermediate weapon" "the first sword master: Jin Zhengqiu" it turns out that the bastard''s name is Jin Zhengqiu. He''s so blind! "Talent: kill the master" "skill: 1. Doom (opened): steadily reduce the sword master''s Qi value by 1 (Qi value 10 can be called the son of world Qi value); 2. Killing evolution: self evolution by absorbing blood and soul; 3. Automatic repair: spend a certain amount of blood and soul to repair itself." Talent to kill the master? It has to be said that Chen Hao is extremely satisfied with this talent. At least he sees the hope of killing Jin Zhengqiu! This skill is still very weak, but the system says that these skills can be upgraded and strengthened. Jin Zhengqiu was happy for a whole day. The next day, without even opening the door of the blacksmith shop, he shut himself in the blacksmith shop to enjoy his works! However, after he was excited, his inner confusion surged up. The more he thought about it, the more confused he was. With his lifelong experience in sword casting, he couldn''t figure out how he succeeded! Jin Zhengqiu covered his forehead and muttered to himself, "why does the black blood sword have such a change?" Of course, Chen Hao would not kindly tell Jin Zhengqiu how rare the materials he used were. He sacrificed the sword with the body and soul of the passer-by, and forged the sword with systematic golden fingers This kind of operation is absolutely the first person in ancient and modern times! Thinking of this, Chen Hao''s heart is aching. He''s definitely the biggest Street Walker ever! Out of sight and out of mind, Chen Hao simply closed his mind and didn''t want to see Jin Zhengqiu again. He''s limited now. He''s going to hibernate first. Besides, he''s not worried at all. Chen Hao is very clear that Jin Zhengqiu, who knows the magic of "black blood sword", will definitely do everything possible to help him upgrade! No one can resist the temptation of the sword. In the virtual game, for a fake artifact sword, some people are willing to be the liver emperor, while others are desperate for krypton It''s all like this in the game, not to mention in this mysterious world where martial arts are respected and martial arts people regard weapons as their second life! Anyway, if Chen Hao gets a weapon that can be infinitely evolved, he will definitely go all out to upgrade his weapon. After Jin Zhengqiu helps him upgrade, hum! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 After zhujianlu reopened, Shi Lei, Jin Zhengqiu''s great apprentice, was the first to find that there was one person missing. "Have you seen Shen Xiaoming?" "No, he went out last night and didn''t come back." The apprentice who lives with Shen Xiaoming replied. "Where''s the stinky boy?" Shi Lei angrily way, "go out also don''t say hello, all night all don''t come back!" As a group of senior brothers, Jin Zhengqiu''s only second-hand disciple is also in charge of managing a group of apprentices. Jin Zhengqiu also has a disciple who is not good at sword casting, but he is good at it. He is in charge of the business of a weapons shop in Tieshi city. Jin Zhengqiu is a quiet man, so he built his sword casting house on the hillside of a small hill in Xueyun mountain near tieshicheng. His apprentices live in Xueyun town at the foot of the hill. "If he doesn''t come back today, get rid of his name." Jin Zhengqiu said flatly. Shi Lei respectfully said: "master, I am worried about whether Shen Xiaoming will encounter any trouble!" Iron stone city is rich in iron ore. Jin Zhengqiu is not only the most skilled blacksmith in iron stone city, but also a master of zhenyuanjing. He has a high position in iron stone city. I don''t know how many teenagers are trying to pass his examination and become his apprentice. Shi Lei is very clear that Shen Xiaoming is a young man from a small village. He is also very smart. There is no reason why he should not cherish this quota! "In trouble?" Jin Zhengqiu looked up at Shi Lei, "I ask you, what are the rules of being my apprentice?" "I have to ask for leave when I go out You can''t go out at night... " "Do you understand?" "I see!" Shi Lei nodded. Shen Xiaoming is not the first person to be dismissed because of this rule. When Shi Lei thinks about it carefully, he also thinks that Shen Xiaoming is wrong. No matter what happens, he should tell him first. In tieshicheng, even the three strongest families, Liu, Bai and Xu, have to give his master some noodles. What can''t be solved and you need to leave without saying goodbye? So Shen Xiaoming''s disappearance was perfunctorily passed by Jin Zhengqiu. As for Chen Hao, no one mentioned it at all. As if he had never been in the world. Looking at the black blood sword in front of him, Jin Zhengqiu didn''t think about how to make the sword continue to evolve, but kept thinking about how to make a sword like the black blood sword. All day long, Jin Zhengqiu was completely out of shape, holding the sword in a daze. Shi Lei is a person who can''t hide things in his heart: "master, do you have something on your mind?" "No, no, just thinking about a sword casting problem." "Oh Shi Lei nodded with understanding. Jin Zhengqiu''s obsession with sword casting is well known to the whole iron and stone city. In the afternoon, Jin Zhengqiu said, "go back and come early tomorrow." "Yes, master." After dark, Jin Zhengqiu locked the door of the blacksmith''s shop, changed his night clothes and jumped out of the window masked. Seeing this scene, Chen Hao was inspired. He knew that Jin Zhengqiu couldn''t help it. Xueyun town is the town closest to the Xueyun mountains. There are a large number of monsters living in the depth of the Xueyun mountains. Many mercenary regiments who go to the depth of the Xueyun mountains gather here. Few of the warriors living in this world are good at fighting. They have a few or more lives in their hands, not to mention Jin Zhengqiu. Refining sword with people is originally the exclusive of the sect of demons and Taoism! In the shadow of the remote alley where he lurks, he looks like a poisonous snake waiting for its prey, looking coldly at the drunk mercenaries passing by. About a quarter of an hour later, a staggering mercenary appeared. Jin Zhengqiu rushed over and covered the mercenary''s mouth, stabbed Chen Hao''s sword into his chest, then quickly pulled the body into the alley. Are not people, Chen Hao certainly will not have any blood sickness symptoms. He only felt a warm flow into the sword, moistening his soul. The warm current brings a great sense of Kuai. I feel that my sword body and soul have been sublimated, just like entering heaven. If there is heaven in the world! When the warm current disappeared, Chen Hao was still in the mood. It''s addictive! Chen Hao has no sense of guilt when he is used by Jin Zhengqiu to kill people. After all, when he was a human being, he had not lived a whole day in this world. He was full of hatred for the world. Chen Hao can be sure that Jin Zhengqiu is absolutely an assassin. His assassin tactics are crisp and neat. In a short time, he killed four big and powerful mercenaries. After absorbing the fifth mercenary, Chen Hao knew that he had reached the critical point and was about to evolve again! Jin Zhengqiu also noticed that the black blood sword began to heat up, so he lost the idea of continuing to kill people. He quickly left the alley and entered a nearby courtyard. The owner of the courtyard was also him.Close the door, he put the blazing black blood sword on the ground. Seeing that the sword began to exude gray impurities, Jin Zhengqiu confirmed his guess. The evolution of the black blood sword is not accidental, just like the legendary magic sword, it needs to kill! Keep killing! Has Jin Zhengqiu ever given up the black blood sword? No, absolutely not! Is he afraid? No, no fear, but happiness, joy, excitement. He raised the black blood sword and waved it gently. A corner of the table was cut off without any obstruction. Pull out a hair, blow on the blade, the hair is cut into two sections. Jin Zhengqiu nodded with satisfaction. He knew that the black blood sword of the intermediate weapon had been successfully promoted to the advanced weapon! He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a magic sword. I don''t know if you have a limit!" At this time, Chen Hao is also happy to bloom in the magic sword. Sword Name: Black Blood Sword rank: advanced weapon the first sword master: Jin Zhengqiu talent: kill master skill: 1. Bad luck (opened): steadily reduce the sword master''s Qi luck value of 1 (Qi luck value of 10 can be called the son of world Qi luck); 2. Killing evolution: evolve itself by absorbing blood and soul; 3. Automatic repair: spend a certain amount of money Sha Qi field (opened): the more creatures you kill, the stronger the cohesive Sha Qi will be, forming a unique Sha Qi field. Sha Qi field can not only affect the mind of the enemy, but also affect the main production of the sword. Black blood sword has a fourth skill! And this skill seems to be very powerful. It''s also a growth skill that can affect the character of the swordsman. Of course, the current evil spirit field is very weak. It''s full of money. Only six people died under Chen Hao''s sword. The influence of evil spirit field on the sword owner is negligible. But this is at least a welcome progress. In addition to bad luck, he has another skill that can influence the sword master. He''s not dead. He doesn''t want to be someone else''s tool all the time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Chen Hao asked the system, "can I get a skill every time I upgrade to a small level?" The system replied, "no, there is a certain randomness in acquiring skills. Sometimes you may not be able to acquire new skills. It may be to strengthen the skills you have already acquired." "That''s pretty good, too." Next, Jin Zhengqiu disposed of all the bodies of the assassins and returned to the blacksmith shop. The next day was quiet. As usual, Jin Zhengqiu taught seven or eight apprentices casting skills. At night, Chen Hao thought that he could get more soul and blood as he did yesterday, but Jin Zhengqiu disappointed him. Jin Zhengqiu took away a seven or eight year old girl in a small village near Xueyun town. As for the girl''s family, Jin Zhengqiu did not stir up, he used a drug! In a word, this is not a reckless man. He has a purpose in doing things. This is Chen Hao''s evaluation of him. When Jin Zhengqiu abducted the little girl, Chen Hao could guess what he wanted to do. He wants to forge another "black blood sword"! Looking at the little girl crying and struggling, who is still thrown into the sword furnace by Jin Zhengqiu, Chen Hao seems to see himself. But he didn''t want to save the girl. First of all, he can''t do anything for the time being. The system says that only when the black blood sword becomes a spirit weapon can he communicate with the host. Secondly, after becoming a magic sword, even though his soul still belongs to human beings, his humanity has been greatly weakened. Chen Hao knows that Jin Zhengqiu is absolutely impossible to succeed. Jin Zhengqiu came to Xueyun town at night, carrying the low-grade utensils that had just been shaped and cut a gap. Then he came to the small village again and killed the little girl''s parents. This low-level tool doesn''t absorb blood, it doesn''t automatically repair, it doesn''t have any abnormality. Did I kill the wrong person? Jin Zhengqiu turns his eyes to the little girl''s neighbor. There were ten people in the two families killed, but the low-level weapon still didn''t move. Jin Zhengqiu had to admit that he failed! With the same materials and the same process flow when casting the "black blood sword", why did the black blood sword succeed, but this sword failed? Jin Zhengqiu doesn''t understand! Is it because I use girls? It has to be said that Jin Zhengqiu has great potential to be a science geek. He made bold guesses and carefully verified them. In the next month, Jin Zhengqiu successively abducted nine children and forged nine low-level tools. Of course, all the nine low-level tools failed! Then he had to stop. It''s not because of the iron city guards, but because the meteorite is used up. When the meteorite iron is used up, Jin Zhengqiu''s crazy heart calms down. He reviews that he is too crazy recently. Then he sits on the chair with hot tea and looks at the snow capped snow cloud mountains in the distance for meditation. Combined with ten times of failure experience, compared with the details of casting black blood magic sword, the process of casting sword details is absolutely no different, so the only possible difference is the person who used to cast sword! Jin Zhengqiu, a boy of the same age as beggar Chen Haonian, tried eight times, but all failed without exception. Maybe there is a deeper difference between the beggar named Chen Hao and other boys. There are no two identical leaves or two identical people in the world. Jin Zhengqiu knows this. So what''s special about the dead beggar Chen Hao that makes him different? In other words, what are the characteristics of Chen Hao that are needed to cast the magic sword? Think of this problem, Jin Zhengqiu headache! Jin Zhengqiu only knew the beggar''s name was Chen Hao, and then he had nothing. As for his characteristics, people have been molten iron, it is impossible to investigate! Jin Zhengqiu sighed: "if I knew it, I would have asked more about him!" Now he regretted his death. But Jin Zhengqiu did not give up hope, at least the black blood sword is still in his hands, he can continue to study. Bai has been busy for a month, and Jin Zhengqiu turns his attention to the black blood sword. He wants to know where the limit of the sword is. I also feel that if the black blood sword produces a sword spirit, if he can communicate with the sword spirit, he may be able to find out the secret of the casting of the black blood sword. This time, Jin Zhengqiu chose to enter the snow cloud mountains. After all, killing people one after another in the vicinity of Qingshi city has aroused the vigilance of local warriors. In Xueyun mountains, it''s different. Every day there are mercenaries killed at the mouth of monsters. Killing people and having monsters to help clean up are the best choice for low-key and cautious. There are many excellent mercenaries nearby, but few can match Jin Zhengqiu. So Jin Zhengqiu told his disciples that he needed to go out and look for precious sword casting materials. He simply packed his bags and entered the Xueyun mountains. With Jin Zhengqiu, Chen Hao probably knows that the world is called Tianxuan continent. There are many sects and families, and the martial arts are respected. Then the most respected professions are foundry and alchemist. At present, this place is under the jurisdiction of tieshicheng. There is a snow cloud mountain with many monsters and mercenaries nearby He didn''t know the rest.He doesn''t even know the warrior level! After all, Jin Zhengqiu is usually quiet, and he also teaches his apprentices to say more, let alone more. In front of Jin Zhengqiu, he doesn''t dare to say anything, but Chen Hao can''t hear him. Along the way, Jin Zhengqiu saw monsters, and almost no monsters were his opponents. Chen Hao was more and more sure that he should be a master. At the same time, Chen Hao also found that killing monsters is good for him. But it''s not good enough. It''s far less pleasant than killing people. Is it because the spirit of the monster is not strong enough? Chen Hao guessed. At dusk on the third day of entering the snow cloud mountains, Jin Zhengqiu met a group of mercenaries. There were seven mercenaries in this group. One was lying on a stretcher, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. The other broke his arm and was supported by others. The remaining five were not much better. They were all injured and in a mess. Obviously just experienced a life and death war! When Jin Zhengqiu saw them from a distance, he hid. The whole person was like a corpse that had lost all his breath. "It''s already the periphery of the mountains. The monsters here are not so strong. Let''s camp here tonight!" cried the burly man "Good commander!" A group of people began to set up camp. Jin Zhengqiu narrowed his eyes and stared at them. He didn''t move until the middle of the night. He first killed the night watchman by the campfire. He then assassinated two other members of the team, only to be found on stretchers. "A sneak attack!" Cried the man. Then he was killed by Jin Zhengqiu''s direct sword. The mercenaries responded, but there were only three left. The head of the regiment, a one armed man, and another member. When the head of the mercenary found that most of the members were dead, his eyes began to crack: "who are you? Do you have a grudge against us? " "We have no enmity, and I''ll see you for the first time!" Jin Zhengqiu said flatly. "Then why deal with us?" "It just happened to be!" As soon as Jin Zhengqiu''s words were finished, he rushed to the one armed member like lightning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Persimmon must first pick up the soft pinch! Jin Zhengqiu, a shameless old man, knows this very well. His strength is one level higher than the head of the mercenary regiment. Under the attack, the man who broke his arm was killed by a sword! "Damn it "Lao Wang!" Just listen to the head of the mercenary roar: "brother, fight with him!" The only remaining mercenary responded immediately and rushed to Jin Zhengqiu with despair and anger, but he didn''t see it. The commander he believed suddenly turned around and went deep into the forest without looking back. Chen Hao was stunned! emmm¡­¡­ How can people be so shameless? It''s just like Jin Zhengqiu! The honest mercenary didn''t know until he died. His commander abandoned him. Because he didn''t look back, he was killed by Jin Zhengqiu. Jin Zhengqiu wields his sword very fast, and a blue genuine Qi wraps Chen Haohua''s black blood sword. Chen Hao doesn''t feel the slightest resistance of the wind. So smoothly cut off the head of the mercenary. "Think you can run away?" Jin Zhengqiu looked at the dense forest with a sneer. The wind usually darts into the dense forest. Then there was a chase. This pair of mercenary leaders have good skills, but they only have ten moves with Jin Zhengqiu. In the next five days, Jin Zhengqiu was cautious and ruthless, and attacked and killed three teams in succession. Chen Hao finally absorbed enough blood and soul to upgrade him. Feeling that the black blood sword is getting hotter and hotter, the experienced Jin Zhengqiu finds a secret cave and carefully observes the upgrade of the sword. The upgrading process is similar to the past. But Chen Hao is happy again, because this upgrade has brought him a great surprise. Sword Name: black blood divine sword rank: top class weapon the first sword master: Jin Zhengqiu talent: kill master skill: 1. Doom (opened): steadily reduce the Qi luck value of the sword master by 1 (Qi luck value 10 can be called the son of world Qi luck); 2. Doom burst: the host can turn off the doom skill for 10 days, and then use one doom burst, once used When the movement breaks out, the qi movement value of the sword master will be reduced by 10 in one day; 3. Killing evolution: evolve itself by absorbing blood and soul; 4. Auto repair: spend a certain amount of blood and soul to repair itself; 5. Sha Qi field (opened): the more creatures you kill, the stronger the Sha Qi is, forming a unique Sha Qi field, which can not only affect the enemy People''s mind, which makes them fear and fear, will also have an impact on the sword owner. As a magic sword, in fact, Chen Hao is a little nominal now. Not only did the enemy who killed him still live a natural and graceful life, the most exasperating thing was that he was easy to get along with his enemy day and night, but also became a weapon in his hand! But because of his low level, he could not be his enemy! If we hold a competition, Chen Hao will definitely be at the top of the list and maybe win the first place! Doom skill reduces sword master''s Qi luck value by 1 point steadily. In fact, this skill is very weak. Chen Hao asked the system that the air transport value is not constant, but changes in a range. The so-called son of Qi Yun, when Qi Yun value is negative, he will be unlucky. However, in most cases, his Qi Yun value is between 8 and 10. The unlucky time is very short, and then Qi Yun suddenly goes up. For example, after I fell off the cliff, I found the secret script left by the senior For a master like Jin Zhengqiu, his Qi luck value is generally positive, but it''s a bit of Qi luck. Chen Hao''s steady reduction of jinzhengqiu''s 1-point qi movement value has no obvious effect. But now it''s different. A doom burst skill can directly deduct Jin Zhengqiu''s 10 points of Qi luck. If one day Jin Zhengqiu has bad luck or is in battle, Chen Hao will give him an outbreak of bad luck I''m afraid it can directly kill him! Chen Hao thought happily: so, with the promotion of the level, I can definitely become a qualified magic sword! He grinned in his heart and turned off the bad luck skill. Just ten days! Just when Chen Hao was calculating Jin Zhengqiu, Jin Zhengqiu was looking at the evolution of the "black blood sword" to the top level. Only one step, only one step, the black blood sword can evolve into a low-level mysterious weapon. The only difference between Xuanqi and ordinary weapons is that Xuanqi can not only channel qi and facilitate the use of martial arts, but also the top Xuanqi can increase the power of martial arts when they are used. The warrior can also use any weapon to perform his martial arts, but the power of his martial arts will be reduced. Needless to say, any weapon may be damaged after being used for a long time. The low-level utensils are usually one silver coin. In the middle level, there is usually one gold coin. All high-level utensils are generally 5 gold coins.A top-level utensil of 30 gold coins. The value of low-level Xuanqi rises straight line, starting at 500 gold coins! Do you want to continue? No one can resist the Kuai feeling of upgrading weapons. No one can resist this growing temptation. Even Jin Zhengqiu''s technology house! After all, the pursuit of power is the nature of all creatures. Even Jin Zhengqiu''s sword casting skill is a way to become a strong one. It''s a pity that Jin Zhengqiu didn''t know that this "magic sword" already had its spirit. Moreover, Qi Ling hated him incomparably. The more urgent he was to upgrade "black blood sword", the faster he died. Then go on! Jin Zhengqiu made a decision immediately. Jin Zhengqiu has been lurking in the snow cloud mountains for ten days. In the past ten days, he has made good achievements in fighting and has gained good results. He not only killed two low-level mercenaries, but also found some precious sword casting materials and the crystal nucleus of monsters from the mercenaries. Just after midnight, staying in the black blood sword, bored to death, Chen Hao used an outbreak of bad luck. From the second half of the night to dawn, there was no movement, which made Chen Hao, who was waiting to see a good play, even more depressed. In the early morning, Jin Zhengqiu ate a little dried meat and set out on the road with the black blood sword. He walked about a kilometer all the way and soon met a group of mercenaries. There were five mercenaries in this group. The first one was a big man with a heavy sword and a beard. A young and handsome young man about fifteen or sixteen years old followed. With a smile on his face, the man kept talking to the handsome guy. The handsome boy nodded his head carefully as he listened. Finally, there are three adult mercenaries hanging on their faces. These three mercenaries are more professional. They are very alert to the surroundings to prevent the sudden attack of hidden monsters. However, it doesn''t help. Jin Zhengqiu, the old Yin, had been ambushing for a long time, but the people on the opposite side didn''t notice at all. When the distance is close, Chen Hao hears the conversation between the big man and the handsome guy. "As a mercenary, you must always be vigilant in the wild, because there are many monsters who are good at camouflage In addition, in the wild, we should not only be careful of the attack of monsters, but also be careful of other evil mercenaries Remember, it''s better not to trust anyone except your own team, especially when you are injured or have a great harvest... " An old mercenary imparts experience and knowledge to a newcomer? Unfortunately, they met Jin Zhengqiu. Jin Zhengqiu is far behind the mercenary team. Chen Hao knows that he still plans to wait until dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 In the evening, Jin Zhengqiu, as usual, was watching the mercenaries from a distance. He didn''t encounter any abnormality. Chen Hao couldn''t help wondering. Doesn''t the doom burst skill work? Or is Jin Zhengqiu''s fortune catching up with the legendary son of fortune? Just as Chen Hao was thinking, Jin Zhengqiu seized the first opportunity. The mercenary regiment found a suitable camp not far from a small river. A mercenary went out to fetch water. Like a poisonous snake, Jin Zhengqiu first ambushed in the reeds, then burst out and killed the mercenary. "There seems to be something wrong." After a while, a mercenary found something wrong. "The monkey said he was going to carry water. It seems that he has been there for a long time!" "I don''t think I met a monster!" "I don''t think so. Just now we''ve explored the neighborhood. There are no powerful monsters nearby. With the strength of monkeys, we can''t beat them, but we can still run." Another mercenary said, "shall we go and have a look?" As soon as the two men got up, their captain frowned and said, "wait, we''d better be careful and go together." "You come with us, too." The burly man said to the handsome boy, "you can''t be too cautious when you''re working outside. Only prudent people can live longer." "I see, Captain!" The boy nodded. The big man cried out, "monkey, if you are here or not, you should say it!" His voice was loud, and his roar echoed back and forth in the mountains until it disappeared. The monkey didn''t respond. Chen Hao was held by Jin Zhengqiu. When he heard the roar, he knew that his plan had failed. The mercenaries were too cautious. However, Lao Jin is very calm, knowing that the other party has noticed, but still quietly crawling in the reeds. "Captain, is there anything wrong with the monkey?" "It should be." The captain said calmly. The handsome boy held the sword nervously and asked, "what shall we do?" "Go and have a look. Anyway, at least you should know what happened. Let''s go together and be careful." With that, the leader of the mercenary team led the way into the reeds. Chen Hao does not know the specific strength of Jin Zhengqiu, but with his cautious character, he must be confident that he has the ability to eat this team. As the four mercenaries got closer and closer, Jin Zhengqiu narrowed his eyes and held the "black blood sword" tightly in his hand. Then he patted the earth and his whole body soared. "The breeze blows on my face!" Jin Zhengqiu roared in a low voice. The mercenary who was attacked by Jin Zhengqiu responded. He raised his sword to resist Jin Zhengqiu''s attack and kept retreating. The attacked mercenary obviously found that he was not Jin Zhengqiu''s opponent and wanted to escape. Jin Zhengqiu had rich experience, and he was very powerful. His toes were a little in the air, and he flew to the retreating mercenaries. "Luanfeng kill!" Jin Zhengqiu wielded his sword very fast, and the mercenaries were tired of parry. They just blocked three swords and were wiped their necks. It took only three breaths to kill one of the mercenaries since Jin Zhengqiu''s explosion. The process was too fast for others to react. The first reaction came from the experienced Mercenary Captain. He said with a deep face: "he is the master of zhenyuanjing!" "Master of zhenyuanjing?" Another mercenary looked desperate when he heard the word "zhenyuanjing". "True Yuan Jing? That''s the trouble The handsome boy took a deep breath, stepped forward and stood side by side with the captain, "Captain, what should we do?" "I have to fight with him!" The captain of the mercenary said, "I am at the peak of Qihai. At the beginning of Qihai, we may have a chance to unite. If we run away, we will die!" "Well, good!" At the critical moment, the teenager did not flinch. It''s a pity for the captain of the mercenary. If the youth''s talent is superb, if he doesn''t die, he will have a chance to attack the legendary congenital state. "Up The captain of the mercenary yelled, ran with his Epee in his hand, and then jumped up and raised his Epee to attack Jin Zhengqiu. "Thick earth sword skill: the potential is as equal as a thousand!" With a disdainful smile, Jin Zhengqiu holds up his sword. However, when he blocks Epee, he hears a very low "click" life, and Jin Zhengqiu suddenly turns pale! A huge force hit him, and his whole calf fell into the soft soil. The handsome boy took advantage of the situation to kill from the side, a long sword Diao specially stabbed at Jin Zhengqiu''s back. Jin Zhengqiu''s true Qi twined his feet and jumped to one side. After jumping to one side, he didn''t immediately move, but looked at the "black blood sword". There is a slight crack on the edge of the black blood sword. Jin Zhengqiu was careless for a moment, and was split a crack on the edge of the black blood sword by the Mercenary Captain with his powerful and mysterious epee.This crack makes Jin Zhengqiu''s heart ache. "Black blood sword" is his treasure. "Damn it, I''ll kill you all!" Jin Zhengqiu said angrily. Furious Jin Zhengqiu goes all out, and his sword is fiercer than his sword. With only seven moves, another sword pierces a mercenary. The whole mercenary regiment left only the head and the young handsome boy. The remaining two are not simple roles. The head of the mercenary relies on his rich experience, Xuanji martial arts and the Xuanqi Epee to support him. That boy is not afraid of tigers. Although his fighting method is immature, his body method is extremely outstanding. He often uses some exquisite moves in the fighting process, which adds a lot of trouble to Jin Zhengqiu. However, Jin Zhengqiu deliberately revealed a flaw. The young man was cheated and was cut in the thigh by Jin Zhengqiu. Next, victory is only a matter of time. "I can''t see that you are a genius. It''s a pity to die!" After 20 moves, Jin Zhengqiu said to the injured handsome boy. A young man in the early stage of qihaijing has the fighting ability in the later stage of qihaijing. Even Jin Zhengqiu looks at him with new eyes. The handsome boy didn''t know where to find a medicine bag and poured the white foam on the wound. The gushing blood on his thigh stopped instantly. He gasped and said, "have you ever heard of the Chen family in Mingjian city?" "Chen family in Ming Jian city?" Jin Zhengqiu felt a little bad, "which Chen family?" Chen Hao, who stayed in the black blood sword, suddenly became energetic. When the handsome boy saw that he was going to die here, he reported to the backstage! It''s definitely bad luck that breaks out. Otherwise, how can Jin Zhengqiu kill a few mercenaries without a backstage? "There is only one Chen family in Mingjian city!" The handsome boy said with some self mockery, "I don''t like the Chen family either, but I''m really the Chen family." "You''ll get into a lot of trouble if you kill me!" "If you let us go, I''ll let bygones be bygones and never come to Xueyun mountain again. What do you think?" Jin Zhengqiu has a cold face, like thinking. Only the head of the mercenary whispered in the young man''s side, "please, boss, why do you say it now ¡°¡­¡­¡± The handsome boy is a little confused. Jin Zhengqiu said in a low voice, "you must die today!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Jin Zhengqiu thinks very clearly. In front of this young man, the Chen family of Ming Jiancheng has doubts. What if he is bluffing himself? If, in front of this young man did not cheat, let him leave, after leaving, he thought, but also to find a master to find Jin Zhengqiu''s trouble how to do? The Chen family in Jiancheng of Ming Dynasty is the top family in Baisha County. There is not one congenital master in the family. It''s easy to deal with Jin Zhengqiu. You know, Jin Zhengqiu is not masked now, he is just a little disguised. So, to be on the safe side, no matter whether the young man in front of him is the Chen family of Ming Jiancheng or not, as long as you kill him and then dispose of his body, you can rest assured. "Strong wind drill!" Jin Zhengqiu''s move is to kill. In order to avoid long dreams, he plans to make a quick decision. "If you want to kill him, kill me first!" The captain of the mercenary stepped forward and stood in front of the young Chen family. "Captain!" Cried the young man of the Chen family. The black blood sword, with its green shadow, swept over. How can the Mercenary Captain resist Jin Zhengqiu''s killing move? Hit by the strong wind drill, he took off his epee and flew more than ten meters away. Then he fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood. "Boy, go to hell!" Jin Zhengqiu said with a grim smile, "it''s really a good experience to kill a martial arts genius with one''s own hands." Chen Hao shakes his head helplessly in the magic sword. It seems that the overall situation has been decided. He originally thought that the ending was that Jin Zhengqiu was afraid of each other''s background, let each other go, and then the other side tangled with a group of experts to come back to revenge! I didn''t expect to deliver the food. But what does it matter if the boy who claims to be from the Chen family in Ming Jiancheng dies or not? Anyway, no matter what the outcome is, it''s Chen Hao who earns the most. Just as Jin Zhengqiu bullied himself forward and was ready to make a move, he suddenly heard someone shout in the air: "little mole ant, dare to fight against our Chen family, damn it!" Jin Zhengqiu looked up and saw a golden light in the clouds. Then he saw a lot of blood gushing from his neck. He also saw his right hand and the "black blood sword" in his hand. Finally, Jin Zhengqiu completely lost consciousness. After Jin Zhengqiu''s head fell to the ground, his body slowly fell down, and the black blood sword also fell to the ground. Chen Hao is dumbfounded in the sword! What do I see? Is it a fairy? I saw an old man in a blue robe with long gray hair coming from the air and falling beside the boy. The boy called out in a low voice, "Uncle Chen!" I see! Chen Hao suddenly realized. He looked at Jin Zhengqiu''s head with some pity - he was really unlucky, just bloody! If you kill any mercenaries, you can run into those with backstage. It''s not bad luck to run into those with backstage. They even run into those who are protected by super experts! Things with such a low probability have been hit by Lao Jin. It''s really Heaven has eyes! also sighed at the same time: "the luck of the storm is awesome." At this time, Chen Hao suddenly felt a great sense of Kuai, a pure energy into his sword, constantly strengthening his soul, similar to the feeling of Lao Jin taking him to kill, but more intense! There is also a huge flow of information. After the cultivation of Jin Zhengqiu, Chen Hao''s soul is strong. Needless to say, he easily receives these information. Browsing the information at will, Chen Hao looks strange. Then, he made a long lost system prompt sound: "Ding ~ the host killed the master successfully for the first time, and acquired the skill to kill the master!" "Master killing inheritance: every time you succeed in killing the master, you will get all the inheritances of the sword master. You can give these inheritances to the next master or use them by yourself!" "Congratulations on your basic sword casting." "Congratulations on the master''s secret skill of casting sword." "Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the Xuan level inferior skill secret book" fast wind Jue ", the Xuan level inferior skill" fast wind sword Jue "(Dacheng), the Huang level superior skill" Qingfeng sword skill "(perfect), and the secret skill" Lianxi Jue "...." Chen Hao was stunned by the constant appearance of system prompts! He felt that if he had Zhenyuan, he could use all the martial arts "inherited" from Jin Zhengqiu! But Chen Hao doesn''t have real yuan Resentment! "Seven young master, can you come home with me now?" Asked the old man, known as Chen Bo. Chen family seven young master some displeasure of ask a way: "you always follow me?" Chen Bo said in a low voice: "seventh young master, it''s the master who told me to protect you secretly. He also said that you can only do it when you are in danger." The seventh young master of the Chen family just wanted to say something. He looked up at Jin Zhengqiu''s body and shut up again.He knew that if Chen Bo didn''t show up today, he would be dead! The seventh young master of the Chen family sighed heavily, then went to the head of the mercenary and put a pill into his mouth: "Captain, how do you feel now?" "It''s OK. I can''t die." The captain struggled to sit up from the ground and said, "unfortunately, I can''t figure out why that bastard came to us. I don''t know him at all, and he doesn''t know you!" Of course, he would not blame "Chen Bo" for not saving his life when he saw death. It was because he was young. Chen Bo replied: "in fact, it seems that there is really no reason. I''m sure he didn''t come for you, but you just happened to meet him!" "What a madman!" The head of the mercenary spat on Jin Zhengqiu''s body. The reason for Jin Zhengqiu''s killing is only known to Chen Hao, who stayed in the black blood sword. "Chen Bo, take the captain with you Chen seven less said. There is only one person left in the mercenary team. The task is impossible. The team leader was seriously injured. Chen Qishao is a man with strong feelings. It is impossible to leave him in the wilderness and die on his own. Chen Bo nodded: "good!" After a night''s rest, Chen Qishao helps the team leader to collect the remains of other members. The mercenary team leader searches Jin Zhengqiu''s whole body. As a result, he finds more than 20 gold coins and some sword casting materials. The captain of the mercenary scolded and said, "you''re a real master of Yuanjing. You''re a poor man with an ordinary weapon!" "Damn it He kicked away Jin Zhengqiu''s head. Look at Chen Hao, call out to be happy! This old guy should be whipped to death! As soon as the captain of the mercenary saw the crack on the "black blood sword", he cursed: "it''s better to break the weapon!" Chen Hao''s whole soul is twitching! Is pofanqi scolding him? After scolding, he directly threw the black blood sword into the grass Chen Hao looked at the rude man who was still swearing, and suddenly missed Lao Jin. If it was him, he would not throw himself around! He''s an evolutionary sword. Wait! Chen Hao suddenly thought of a thing, if he is so abandoned in the snow cloud mountains somewhere in the grass, how can he upgrade? How to evolve? For a moment, Chen Hao went crazy. If no one found him, wouldn''t he squat in the grass all his life As a result, Chen Hao remembered the days when he squatted in the grass in the summoner Canyon He really wants to cry. Who''s going to save him? He doesn''t want to squat in the grass all his life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 In the early morning of the next day, when Chen Haoxin was in despair, a burly figure came over again. Yes, it''s the leader of the street mercenary who threw Chen Hao in the grass. He found the "black blood sword" from the grass, put the sword into the package, and muttered: "although it''s a broken weapon, it should be worth several gold coins!" If Chen Hao can get out of the sword, he will slap the guy who doesn''t know the goods! Chen Hao now hopes that this rude mercenary can wave his sword a few times. If the leader of the main mercenary dares to use it, Chen Hao dares to recognize him as the master of the sword! But the Mercenary Captain didn''t seem to be interested in it at all. When he came back to tieshicheng, he went directly into a weapons shop after he was separated from the Chen family. Looking at the sign of the weapon shop, Chen Hao suddenly felt a sense of fate, because the name of the weapon shop is "Jin''s weapon shop"! It''s the shop opened by Jin Zhengqiu, the one in charge of his second disciple. "Shopkeeper, I''ve got a top-level tool here. You can see how much it costs." The shopkeeper is in his thirties. He is short in stature, a little chubby, and his small eyes are full of shrewdness. He looks at the "black blood sword" and says: "ten gold coins!" "Shopkeeper, are you kidding? All the top swords here sell 35 gold coins!" The shopkeeper looked at the mercenary leader with disdain and said, "the swords here are all made under the supervision of master Jin Zhengqiu. The quality is extraordinary. Of course, they are expensive!" "And you see, the edge of your sword is broken!" The shopkeeper pointed to the blood mark on the sword and said, "there are some flaws here. I don''t know which poor blacksmith made them." Chen Hao really wants to tell him that this is his master''s hand! "Well, ten gold coins!" The captain of the mercenary knows that the price given by the Jin family''s weapon shop is good. If he goes to the pawnshop, it is estimated that the price will be reduced to five gold coins. The captain of the mercenary took the gold coin and left without looking back. Chen Hao was angry. Ten gold coins to sell him, the blind guy! The shopkeeper looked at it carefully with his sword in his hand and said with some doubts: "this one seems to be sold in our shop I don''t know which apprentice forged it? It doesn''t seem to be. It doesn''t have our mark on it? " Lying in the sword peacefully, the enemy''s soul has been digested and absorbed, and the enemy''s ability has been handed down. You don''t have to worry that you don''t have the next sword owner. Is there a better ending? Chen Hao looks at the weapons shop full of people. He''s a little bored. I don''t know what my next sword master is like. I hope I won''t wait long! The next day, two warriors came to the weapons shop. The shopkeeper seemed to know them and nodded at them. Walking in the front, the fierce looking warrior asked: "shopkeeper, a month has passed. Our deputy leader asked me to come and ask, are the goods ready?" "Don''t worry about the signboard of our Jinjia weapons shop. The goods have just arrived this morning. They are all excellent products. The quality is much higher than the weapons on the market!" "Master Jin''s signboard is certainly loud, otherwise our deputy leader would not buy from you!" The shopkeeper said directly, "OK, I''ll take you to have a look." The iron Wolf Gang is the largest gang in Tieshi City, which almost monopolizes the whole underground world of Tieshi city. The swords produced by Jinjia weapon shop are recognized as the best in Tieshi City, so they will purchase a batch of weapons from Jinjia weapon shop every other period of time. This time, they purchased 100 intermediate long swords, 20 high-level long swords, 10 top-level long swords, as well as a customized low-level long sword and an intermediate long sword. Seeing that Zhang Dequan was very satisfied with these weapons, the shopkeeper asked, "Zhang Dequan, recently I heard that you are fighting fiercely with the black tiger Gang?" Zhang Dequan disdained to say: "what black tiger Gang, a group of driven out of the bereaved dogs!" The shopkeeper chuckled and asked no more. In fact, the black tiger Gang is not as useless as Zhang Dequn said. Half a month ago, the black tiger gang was the biggest gang in Qingfeng city. It just offended the Lord of Qingfeng city and was forced out of the city. As a last resort, it chose to come to Tieshi city to seize the territory. The strength of the black tiger gang has already surpassed that of the iron Wolf Gang. In addition, it retreated in time, which has preserved most of its strength. In the process of seizing territory with the iron Wolf Gang recently, the iron Wolf Gang also relied on its geographical advantages and took a little advantage. Zhang Dequan also knew that Jin''s weapon shop was a local snake. He must know the specific situation of the two gangs'' fighting. He could not fool him, so he changed the topic and said, "this boy''s name is Zhang Er. He belongs to our village. He''s my younger generation. I''ll take him out to wander, but I always want to show that he''s not? Shopkeeper, do you have any weapons suitable for him The shopkeeper''s smile, he has long noticed with Zhang Dequan side of this some immature face.As soon as he entered the gate of the weapon shop, he kept looking around. The shopkeeper said to the boy, "we only have long sword here. What grade do you want? Tell me?" Young face of excitement, in this martial arts world, no young people do not want a good weapon! Zhang Dequan said: "he has just arrived in the cyclone area. Just get him a high-grade weapon. It''s so good that it''s easy to be watched!" "You can''t say that. Weapons are the second life of a warrior. As an elder, don''t you want him to live longer?" "Er..." Zhang Dequan was blocked up by the shopkeeper. He picked up a long sword and said to the boy, "what do you think of this top weapon?" The boy''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard that it was a top-level instrument. "No, shopkeeper, are you really going to kill me?" "How could it be?" The shopkeeper said with a smile, "although this sword is a top-level weapon, it''s only a second-hand sword. There is a crack on the blade. It''s estimated that it was cut by the mysterious weapon. I think the sword is well made and of good quality. The damage hardly affects the use. I''ll take it. If you want it, I''ll sell it to you according to the purchase price. It''s only 15 gold coins." It''s said that it''s a second-hand sword with cracks on the blade. The young man''s eyes are dim again. It''s time for teenagers to have a good face. With second-hand weapons, they always feel uncomfortable. "Let me see!" Zhang Dequan took the sword, looked at the edge of the sword carefully, then waved it casually, and nodded seriously: "this sword is really good. It''s better than most of the swords in your Jinjia weapon shop. The original owner should pay attention to the maintenance. It doesn''t last long. The crack of the edge is not big. It''s very good!" "Brother Zhang is an expert." The shopkeeper praised. If Zhang Dequan''s vision is not good, the deputy leader of the iron Wolf Gang will not send him to be responsible for purchasing weapons. "Xiao Er, it''s a pity to use this sword for you, but who let your grandfather be kind to me? Do you want it? " "Yes!" Zhang Er has already thought about it. Since the crack does not affect the use, the top-grade utensils are better than the high-grade ones, even if they are second-hand ones. As for Xuanqi, he knew himself very well. Zhang Dequan couldn''t give it to him. Chen Hao stayed in the sword and watched the young boy wave himself excitedly. He felt that life was interesting again. No way, as a sword, life is really boring. "Ding ~ whether to bind sword or not." Zhang Er emmm¡­¡­ It''s a trick to listen to. Why can''t they be called Xiao Yan and Zhang Fan? "Bind!" Without binding the sword master, many skills of Chen Hao can''t affect the sword master. "What''s the name of this sword?" Zhang Er waved his sword so loud that he felt like a great master. "You can give it a name." The shopkeeper said with a smile. Zhang Er looked at the blood drop on the sword and said in a low voice: "otherwise, call it the blood drop God Just call it blood drop sword How''s it going? " I wanted to talk about the blood drop sword, but both of you look at it? Although Zhang Er is middle two, he has just come out of the village and is rather thin skinned. "Very impressive!" The shopkeeper commented. Chen Hao felt that the name was so low that he missed Lao Jin. Sword Name: blood drop sword rank: top class weapon the second sword master: Zhang Er talent: kill master skill: 1. Doom (opened): steadily reduce the sword master''s Qi luck value of 1 (Qi luck value of 10 can be called the son of world Qi luck); 2. Doom burst: the host can turn off the doom skill for 10 days, and then use one doom burst, once the doom burst is used 3. Killing evolution: self evolution by absorbing blood and soul; 4. Auto repair: self repair by spending a certain amount of blood and soul; 5. Sha Qi field (opened): the more creatures you kill, the stronger the cohesive Sha Qi, forming a unique Sha Qi field. Sha Qi field can not only affect the enemy''s life Mind, let it produce fear, fear and other psychological, will also have an impact on the sword master. 6. Master killing inheritance: every successful master killing will get all the inheritances of the sword master. You can give these inheritances to the next master or use them by yourself. At present, we have: basic sword casting skill, Jin family sword casting secret skill, Xuan level inferior skill secret book "fast wind Jue", Xuan level inferior skill "fast wind sword Jue" (Dacheng), Huang level superior skill "Qingfeng sword skill" (perfect), secret skill "Lianxi Jue" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 Second, a young man who came out of a small mountain village just now dreams of becoming the strongest warrior in the world like all young people! This is what he said to himself in the bronze mirror every morning after he got up. Chen Hao, a young boy in grade two, thinks of himself on earth. For his dream Chen Hao can only say: emmm It''s just a dream! Think about it in a dream. As a gang, the iron Wolf Gang has its own training mechanism. Just entered the gang, innocent Zhang Er in Zhang Dequan''s care, very smoothly into the legitimate team. Like all the other gangs, when they were founded, they welcomed all the experts, but if they want to grow, it is necessary to cultivate their own team. With Zhang Er, Chen Hao gradually learned more about the world. The level of the warrior can be divided into refining realm, cyclonic realm, condensing realm, Qihai realm, Zhenyuan realm and legendary congenital realm. There is no innate master in tieshicheng. Even if he is the leader of the three families and the iron Wolf Gang, the sword master Jin Zhengqiu''s strength is in zhenyuanjing. Martial arts are popular in this world. Even if Zhang Er comes from a small mountain village, his strength has reached a new level. However, if you want to continue to improve, the difficulty will start to increase in a straight line. The warrior absorbs the energy of heaven and earth, improves his accomplishments by practicing the secret script, and kills the enemy with his martial arts skills. The martial arts level of the secret script can be divided into four levels: Heaven and earth xuanhuang, and the legendary god level. The martial arts of Huang''s Secret scripts are the goods of rotten street, while the martial arts of Xuan''s Secret scripts are very precious. They are generally not easy to teach. They are the foundation of ordinary family forces. He was born in a civilian family. He didn''t have advanced cultivation methods, rich cultivation resources, and a good master Unless you join forces, it''s hard to get ahead. For example, Zhang Er, a young man from a remote mountain village, just entered the iron Wolf Gang to learn the Huang level top-grade skill tuyuan Gong, and he was very happy. I don''t go to bed in the middle of the night. I sit in meditation. I get up the next morning and look haggard. I don''t know what I thought I did last night! Chen Hao looked at several Xuanji skills on his attribute panel, and wondered whether to pass them on to him. After all, as the master of the sword, Zhang Er''s strength made him a little uneasy. However, thinking of Zhang Er''s identity, he smoked the corner of his mouth and decided to ignore it for the time being. At the end of the morning practice, Zhang Er and his companion Qin Feng follow brother Hu and go to the street to do the task. The recent task is very simple, that is to collect protection fees. Brother Hu, whose name is Chen Hu, grew up in Tieshi city. He is the leader of the iron Wolf Gang. Now Zhang Er is under his command. Yes, Zhang Er is a minion! Tiger brother walks around and looks very arrogant. he grabs two sweet fruits from a fruit stall and throws them to Zhang Er. Zhang Er looks at the sweet fruit and the smiling vendor There was some hesitation. "Eat Chen Hu said. Then he took a bite of the sweet fruit and splashed the juice. "This..." Tiger brother saw Zhang Er''s hesitation and said seriously, "this street is the territory of our iron Wolf Gang. They are all covered by us. It''s their honor to eat something from them, you know?" "Oh Zhang Er is not a fool. He knows that if he doesn''t eat, Chen Hu will be unhappy. Seeing his empty companion Qin Feng looking at himself enviously, he didn''t hesitate any more. Uncle Zhang probably said hello to Chen Hu. Sweet fruit is delicious, very sweet. For two months, Chen Hao witnessed the change of Zhang Er. From a simple young man from a small mountain village, he gradually became a complete Gang minion. From a kind and innocent boy, he became a gang member who likes to bully the weak! Of course, most of this is due to the subtle influence of tiger brother. Zhang Er''s martial arts talent is average. About the same time as him, he joined the iron Wolf Gang with a total of 15 members. During the monthly exam, he reluctantly ranked fifth by relying on Zhang Dequan''s occasional resources, which was one place lower than the first monthly exam. This makes Chen Hao very dissatisfied! Talent or something, Chen Hao does not care, he is dissatisfied with the whole two months, he has not seen a blood! In the afternoon, tiger brother saw that Zhang Er had no spirit all day. He seemed to have guessed something, so he asked with a smile, "how about the monthly exam results? You look in a bad mood?" "Fifth place!" "Fifth, not bad, at least in the middle and upper reaches!" Brother Hu turned to ask Qin Feng, "where is Qin Feng?" Qin Feng is embarrassed to return a way: "thirteenth!" Hearing Qin Feng''s ranking, Zhang Er suddenly felt better."Well, there''s still a lot of room for improvement!" Tiger brother thought for a while and said, "since you are in a bad mood, shall I take you to relax?" Zhang Er asked: "relax?" "Are Erzi and Qinfeng still young?" Tiger brother looked at Zhang Er with a smile. Zhang Er''s face began to burn. "Let''s go, brother tiger. Let''s see!" Tiger brother hugged the shoulders of the two little brothers and said. The two teenagers turned red, but they did not resist. To be honest, they are looking forward to it. When they were in the iron Wolf Gang, they often heard their companions talk about women, and some people laughed that they were still young, saying that they were not real men. They still want to take off the hat. Came to a small alley, alley, stood some women dressed some exposed. The lights were dim and I couldn''t see their faces clearly. Zhang Er and Qin Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time, and they were all nervous. Zhang Er asked in a low voice, "brother tiger, is it too expensive?" "Hey, hey! What do you spend? We are all brothers! " Tiger brother said with a smile, "do you think I will give money?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This street is managed by our iron Wolf Gang!" Tiger brother is a frequent visitor here, soon came to a small building, a wrinkled old woman warmly received him. "Tiger brother, you haven''t been here for a long time." The old woman''s artificial voice was sweet and greasy. Chen Hao who stayed in the sword wanted to cut her. "I''ve been busy lately." Tiger brother drank a mouthful of tea and said with a bad smile, "these are my two little brothers. I''ll bring them here today and remember to wrap them two big red envelopes after the event!" "Good." Soon, a few women gathered around. In Chen Hao''s eyes, they were all vulgar, but in the eyes of the two teenagers, they were different. Zhang Er enters the back room with a plump, 27-8-year-old sister. Chen Hao is placed beside the wall ... Chen Hao silently looks at the doom burst skill in the attribute panel. He originally wanted to give Zhang Er some more opportunities. After all, Zhang Er was young and came from a small mountain village. He made a mistake and relaxed, which is justifiable. Chen Hao came from that age. But now Chen Hao''s dissatisfaction broke out completely. Ha ha, man, go to die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 The next day, Zhang Er was in a hurry to get up when he was three hours late. Walking to the door, he and Qin Feng look at each other and smile, revealing the expression that men all know, and everyone''s feelings are closer. "How was yesterday?" Tiger brother asked with a smile. "Hey, hey!" Zhang Er felt his head, a little embarrassed. Anyway, he was very satisfied. "This is your red envelope!" The old woman gave two red envelopes with a smile. "Welcome to the two elders." The old woman is just polite. If they come here often, how can she do business? Zhang Er and Qin Feng didn''t pick them up, but brother Hu understood them very well and put two red envelopes into their hands: "this is the rule, you all take them!" When he visited the kiln, he was still paid money. Chen Hao looked contemptuous and envious. Who let him still be a sword, without that function His resentment is deeper! "Doom breaks out!" Chen Hao starts this skill silently. In the past, he had expectations for Zhang Er, but now he has nothing. Half a month ago, Zhang Er stopped encouraging himself. Now he begins to indulge in hedonism and bully the weak. What''s the use of an ambitious and mediocre sword master? Walking out of the alley, Zhang Er whispered, "it seems that it''s late to practice in the morning today!" Tiger brother said with a smile: "it''s OK. I applied for a task yesterday. We went to do it this morning." "Brother tiger, what''s the mission?" "Debt collection, of course!" As the largest gang in Tieshi City, Tielang Gang not only has ties with the three families, but also helps them to do some shady business. At ordinary times, they also run some other businesses. For example, open a gambling house and loan usury. Today''s task is to collect debts from a bad gambler''s house. As tiger brother walked through several alleys and entered the slum, the alleys became narrower and narrower, the garbage piled up on the roadside became more and more ugly, and the sewage filled the floor. All three of them could not get down. Zhang Er covered his nose in disgust and looked at the Yellow skinny, dirty dressed poor people around him in disgust. Those poor people are also far away from them. After all, three of them are big and armed, so it''s not easy to get into trouble. "Brother tiger, is it coming?" "Fast, fast, just ahead!" Soon they arrived at the destination, and then tiger brother kicked the old door away. "Bai Jun, get out of here!" In addition to a shabby table and three wooden stools, there are almost no other furnishings in the room, which can be seen at a glance. A woman in her thirties was holding a little girl and looking at the three brothers in horror. The woman in her thirties looks good. She should be a beautiful woman when she was young, but she is blue, bruised, and a ragged robe. No one is interested in her. Tiger brother asked, "are you Bai Jun''s wife?" "He''s at home. What can I do for you?" Zhang Er says aloud: "iron Wolf Gang, come to collect debt!" Tiger brother taught them that when they say the name of a gang, they must be loud and powerful! Hear iron wolf help three words, the woman couldn''t help shivering. Zhang Er was very satisfied with the woman''s reaction. Just then, a tall and thin man came out of the inner room wobbly. Three people smell a pungent smell of wine, tall thin man seems not to wake up. This must be the right Lord. Brother Hu stood up and said, "Bai Jun, brother Biao sent me to collect the debt. A total of 100 gold coins. I have to pay today." "A hundred gold coins?" Bai Jun''s wine completely woke up, he bent down and said, "brother tiger, can you give me a few more days? If I borrow a little more money, I can win it all back. " It''s weird to win it back. Zhang Er said in his heart. "You''ve been given three months'' grace!" Tiger elder brother''s face is icy cold of say, "these three months you keep borrowing money, never return, young tiger elder brother said, you must return the account that owe today." Bai Jun, tiger brother knows his information very well. Bai Jun''s father used to run three shops in Tieshi city. Later, after Bai Jun''s father died, Bai Jun inherited his father''s legacy, which was taken over by the iron Wolf Gang. He became addicted to gambling, lost all his property and moved into the slum. Brother Biao told him that all the things Bai Jun could sell were sold out and had no use value. "Please, brother tiger, can you have a good word with brother Biao? I''m sure I can get the money together in a few days'' grace." Tiger brother disdained to smile, this kind of rotten gambler''s words, he did not believe. "If you have money to drink, can you give me the interest this month?" Bai Jun just kneels on the ground and kowtows. Tiger brother turned his eyes to Bai Jun''s wife and daughter, and said with a smile, "would you like to use your wife and daughter to offset this month''s interest?"When he came in, he found that Bai Jun''s daughter was a little beauty. Maybe she could get a good price. "Er..." Bai Jun looks up at his wife and daughter and hesitates. Bai Jun''s wife looks numb, just holding her daughter tightly. "Why, can''t you give up?" Tiger brother said with a smile, "you have to think about it!" Zhang Er and Qin Feng slowly pull out their swords. "No one who owes us the iron wolf''s help never fails to pay it back!" Bai Jun lowered his head and trembled all over. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "yes, but can you lend me another gold coin?" "Xu Yue, don''t worry about going with tiger brothers. I''ll earn money to redeem you!" "Don''t worry, I can win money, I can win it, I can redeem you!" He said it more like to himself. The woman''s eyes were full of despair, and then she slowly backed back into the inner room with her daughter in her arms. "Well, a gold coin, of course." Brother Hu said to Zhang Er and Qin Feng with a smile, "you two, go and take them back." "All right, tiger." Zhang two and Qin Feng entered the inner room. Bai Jun''s wife and daughter lay on the bed, frothing their lips and not moving. On the bed, there is also a decaying kettle. Qin Feng touched the neck of the mother and daughter, but there was no pulse. He shook his head. "Tiger brother, when we went in, they all died. They committed suicide." Zhang Er said with a gloomy face. "Damn it Tiger brother kicked Bai Jun and said viciously, "you take him and let him go to the challenge arena. It will be a waste!" "Impossible, impossible, you must be lying to me!" Bai Jun shakes off Zhang Er and Qin Feng and runs into the inner room. The three enter the inner room and see Bai Jun kneeling on the bed in despair. Tiger brother waved and said, "take it away!" When Zhang Er meets Bai Jun in his hand, he suddenly raises his head. Zhang Er saw his eyes full of despair and madness! His hand caught Zhang Er''s sword on his waist like lightning. Zhang Er didn''t pay attention at all. "Er Zi, flash!" Cried tiger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 Unfortunately, it''s still late! A shot in the throat. Zhang Er covered his neck, blood burst from his fingers, his face was unbelievable. He didn''t expect that Bai Jun, who had just knelt down and kowtowed to them, would grab his sword and dare to attack them. Because he didn''t expect it, he was completely unprepared. He bullied ordinary people for two months, and he subconsciously took Bai Jun as an ordinary person. As a matter of fact, Bai Jun is a warrior. He is a warrior in the gas field, which is a big level higher than him. He can''t escape without calculation! "Ding ~ congratulations on the host''s success in killing the host for the second time The system sounds, but Chen Hao doesn''t pay attention. He''s watching. "Ding ~ whether to bind the third sword master Bai Jun." "Bind!" Needless to say, Chen Hao, who hasn''t seen blood for a long time, has long been hungry and thirsty. He wants Bai Jun to kill more people. Qin Feng stood beside Zhang Er and saw the scene that Zhang Er was killed. He couldn''t accept it for a moment. "Draw the sword, fool!" Cried tiger. He was a few meters away from Zhang Er and Qin Feng, so he couldn''t help at the first time. "Qi Jian chop!" Bai Jun gritted his teeth and roared. The white Qi envelops the body of the sword, the long sword passes by, and Qin Feng''s head flies high. "Damn it Tiger brother roared and rushed up. It doesn''t matter if he is not angry. It doesn''t matter if Qin Feng is dead. It doesn''t matter if gangsters are killed in the street. But Zhang Er''s death is very troublesome. After all, Zhang Dequan asked him to take care of him. See tiger brother fiercely rushed, Bai Jun slightly block a move, straight through the window of the house, tiger brother followed. Tiger brother gnashed his teeth and said: "Bai Jun, today I will crush you to pieces!" Bai Jun roared hysterically: "I don''t want to go to the challenge arena. You forced me, you forced me!" His eyes were filled with despair and fear. Bai Jun has a good family background and great talent in martial arts. When his father was alive, he had high hopes that he could concentrate on martial arts and at least become an expert. However, he had no perseverance and was afraid of suffering. When he got to the condensing state, after his father died, he completely indulged himself and gave up his martial arts practice halfway. Bai Jun and tiger brother are both middle-term warriors in the condensate gas environment. They can''t fight each other for a few moves, and Bai Jun appears to be defeated. Bai Jun''s martial arts skills have long been abandoned, coupled with gambling addiction, long-term alcoholism, and malnutrition. If brother tiger is a wolf, Bai Jun is a sheep. Chen Hao is very anxious. He doesn''t want Bai Jun to lose. Although Bai Jun is not a thing, he doesn''t like tiger brother, a gang warrior. In his mind, he has built a big play. Desperate Bai Jun rises up to fight, kills three tiger brothers, and is chased by the iron Wolf Gang. Then he becomes stronger and stronger by himself The last man destroyed the iron Wolf Gang and left his own legend in the iron stone city! What an interesting, inspirational and wonderful story! Chen Hao''s sword master should have a wonderful life Even if this life is short. What to do? Chen Hao suddenly thought of the skill of killing the master. This is the only help he can give the sword master now. He can see that tiger brother and Bai Jun both use Huang level martial arts. If he can teach Bai Jun Jin Zhengqiu''s Xuan level inferior martial arts, Bai Jun may be able to turn over the Jedi by virtue of his martial arts advantages. "Inherit the Xuan level inferior martial arts skills" wind sword formula "(Dacheng)!" "Inheriting, please wait a moment..." Just at this time, Bai Jun suddenly felt a strange message coming into his mind. It seemed that he had never seen a kind of advanced martial art called "the formula of wind sword"! The information is very comprehensive. It seems that as long as he fully absorbs this information, he can fully master this kind of advanced and powerful martial arts. As long as he can master it, he is likely to kill tiger brother and escape! When Bai Jun was excited, his arm hurt. When he recovered, his right hand had been cut off by Tiger brother. Tiger elder brother Yin measures of say: "fight with me still dare to wander, it is to seek death!" Chen Hao fell to the ground, speechless Bai Jun was distracted at the critical moment! Of course, he would not admit that it was caused by his untimely transmission of martial arts information. All the mistakes are made by Bai Jun, Chen Hao is right. Bai Jun can''t be supported by mud! Yes, that''s it! Then, Chen Hao saw with his own eyes how Bai Jun, who was crying and begging for mercy, was brutally tortured and killed by the furious tiger brother. "Ding ~ the host killed the host successfully for the third time!" Bai Jun can be called the fastest sword master of Chen Hao. After he took the sword, he didn''t live for three minutes. emmm¡­¡­ It can be regarded as creating a record. I don''t know if the later sword master can surpass it.After Bai Jun''s death, tiger cuts his body more than ten times, and finally picks up Bai Jun''s sword with a gloomy face. After all, it''s Zhang Er''s relic. Brother Hu meets Zhang Dequan, tells Zhang Dequan about Zhang Er''s death, and gives him the long sword. Zhang Dequan looked at the sword and didn''t speak for a long time. Chen Hu knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to move. "As a warrior, life and death depend on fate. It''s his fate that''s not good!" Zhang Dequan looked at Chen Hu and said slowly, "but when you take two new people out to perform such a simple task, you can''t protect them. Do you accept the punishment?" Chen Hu gritted his teeth and said, "I know it!" "We''ve been fighting with the black tiger Gang recently. Go and make contributions." "Thank you, brother Quan!" Iron Wolf Gang, armory. A gang member of the iron Wolf Gang entered the armory, took out a long sword and threw it on the small table: "Wen lame, this is the weapon that brother Quan ordered to put in. Please register it!" With a creak, the iron door of the warehouse was pulled open, and a pale young man in a plain gown limped out. He took a close look at the long sword. The young man, who was called Wen lame, took an account book and registered it. He received the long sword. It was four feet two inches long and one and a half inches wide. It had a small crack and a red blood drop pattern. It was a top-level weapon. After registration, the gang members took the painting seriously. Whether it''s a clan, a family or a gang, the library, the medicine storeroom and the weapons storehouse are all important places. People who are not allowed to enter are not allowed to enter. Besides strict guards, there is a very strict system. Iron Wolf Gang is no exception! Every weapon has a number. When it is sent in or taken away, it must be registered strictly. Only the wrong name, not the wrong nickname. Wen''s surname was Wen. He was also a cripple. He had been guarding the armory for five years in the iron Wolf Gang, but his real name was almost forgotten. He has no support or relatives in the gang, and is recognized as a steward by his diligent working attitude. However, because he is lame, most of the gang don''t think much of him. Hearing that the lame man returned to the warehouse and locked the iron door, three weapon racks were placed on the three walls inside the warehouse, and weapons of various colors were neatly placed on the weapon racks according to the categories and grades. Most of them are ordinary swords. He is not qualified to contact Xuanqi weapons. Sitting on the chair, he drew out his sword and heard that the lame man looked at it carefully. The long sword is the most common style on the market. I''m afraid the only thing that makes it stand out is the blood drop pattern. There are still red blood stains in the cracks. If you have seen blood, his former owner may have been in trouble. I don''t know who the former owner of Changjian was, and I''m not interested in knowing. But I don''t think it belongs to the iron Wolf Gang. After all, this sword hasn''t been registered before. He gently wiped the dust and blood stains on the sword body with deerskin, and then smeared the sword body evenly with cotton cloth and a little oil. Three minutes later, he wiped the original cotton cloth back and forth for about 2.5 minutes. Seeing that the polished body of the sword could almost shine on his face, he nodded with satisfaction and put the sword on the special shelf for top-level utensils. There are only five top utensils on the shelf, two swords, a knife, a dagger and a soft whip. Recently, the iron Wolf Gang and the black tiger gang are fighting fiercely. Most of the top weapons have been taken away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Chen Hao had been waiting for three days in the armoury of the iron Wolf Gang, and finally someone came to take the top weapons. As a result, this guy was too superficial and had no vision, so he chose the brand-new sword. It wasn''t until the fifth day that Chen Hao was led away by a small head of the iron Wolf Gang called di Zeyan. "Ding ~ is it bound to the fourth sword master di Zeyan?" "Bind!" Di Zeyan is a boring guy. He has never thought of naming Chen Hao. Maybe in his eyes, the sword is just a weapon. Soon, Chen Hao got tired of this guy. Di Zeyan is good at flattering, responsible for the iron Wolf Gang''s Liuying street! That''s right. It''s the street that tiger brother took Zhang Er and Qin Feng to. This guy is very happy. He stays in that street every day. He can be called a devil in color. In the next five days, Chen Hao never saw him practice, or even practice It''s either on a sister''s bed or on a wine table. Chen Hao''s long sword has never come out of the scabbard! Chen Hao is very suspicious. He will become a "good sword" sooner or later with this dizeyan! Chen Hao is open-minded. Since he is not satisfied with the sword master, change it! It''s not the first time he has encountered this kind of situation, and he can handle it easily. So in the early hours of the eleventh day, he launched the doom burst skill. The iron Wolf Gang, the armory, heard that the lame man saw the long sword with blood pattern again. Hearing the lame man''s deep impression on this sword, there are few top-level utensils, even fewer with patterns. He took out his account book and asked casually, "the owner of this sword is di Zeyan. What''s wrong with him?" "Killed!" This time, it was di Zeyan''s subordinates who sent the sword. Listening to his tone, he was still a little gloating. Hearing that the lame man thought he should speak well, he asked, "how did you get killed? Is it the hand of the black tiger Gang? " "If they were killed by the black tiger Gang, it would be a man''s way of death!" "Then how did he die?" "That guy got on well with a woman who came out of the wall with red apricot. He went up to steal a party last night. He was unlucky and was hit by the woman''s husband..." Smell lame slowly raised his head, face full of curiosity. He usually stays in the armory and seldom contacts with outsiders. His life is like a pool of stagnant water. He is very interested in hearing this kind of gossip about cheating and cheating. Hearing the lame man''s curious face, the gang immediately became interested: "you don''t know, di Zeyan is also unlucky. The mercenary agreed with his wife that he would go out to carry out the escort mission yesterday, and would not come back for at least half a month. Unexpectedly, the mission failed at the beginning. The mercenary couldn''t do it, so he came back. It was estimated that he saw di Zeyan in bed with his wife..." "The mercenary killed di Zeyan?" "Of course, otherwise how could I come to deliver the sword?" "The mercenary is a man. In a fit of anger, he not only killed di Zeyan, but also killed his wife," he said "You don''t know, dizeyan died miserably. Not only his body was cut to pieces, but also his fellow was cut off!" "That guy?" Help public wink of say: "the younger brother below!" "Er..." Smell lame a burst of chills, hastily nodded, "is a bit miserable!" "We''ve been looking everywhere, but we can''t find it. Maybe we''ve been eaten by wild dogs." "And the mercenary?" "Run away, our people are looking for it!" The Gang said, "but I don''t think the killer can be found!" "Why? Is it not difficult for us iron Wolf Gang to find someone in the city? " "If the mercenary is in the city, of course we can find him, but we found that when di Zeyan was killed, he had been dead for three days, and two bodies were thrown on the bed, smelling! It''s enough time for the mercenary to run away! " The gang shook their heads and said, "it''s almost impossible to find the mercenary." Iron Wolf Gang''s power is limited to iron stone city. It''s impossible to search for the murdering mercenary in other cities! The lame man picked up the sword, slowly pulled it out of the scabbard and shook his head slowly. I''m afraid that guy di Zeyan didn''t maintain his sword after he took it back! Smell lame helpless smile, began to maintain the sword. To tell you the truth, Chen Hao appreciates hearing about the lame. At least they are good at maintaining the long sword! He also wants to recognize the lame as the owner of the sword, but the system doesn''t agree. Only those who really get the right to use the long sword can be the owner of Chen Hao''s sword. The smell of the lame doesn''t qualify. He''s just a keeper of the iron wolf''s armory. At this time, Chen Hao suddenly found himself more and more back, in addition to the first sword master Jin Zhengqiu, the other three sword masters are all hammers! Chen Hao was put on the weapon rack again. At this time, there was only one weapon on the weapon rack, the whip.That afternoon, he was taken away again! "Is Ding bound to Wu Su, the fifth sword master?" "Bind!" Wu Su is the newly promoted leader of the iron Wolf Gang. His strength is in the middle of the cyclone. This guy is Chen Hu''s successor. His business scope is the same as Chen Hu''s before, that is, collecting protection fees. Maybe it''s because he has just become a small leader from a small minion. He is more arrogant than Chen Hu. On his first day in office, he killed a beggar with his bare hands! The point is not to kill the beggars, but to fight barehanded. On the first day, Chen Hao found that Wu Su was good at Kung Fu, and he practiced Kung Fu most every day. Once in a while, he practiced his swordsmanship. His swordsmanship was so bad that Chen Hao couldn''t see it! Since he is good at Kung Fu, why take him out of the arsenal? Use him as a decoration? Well, Chen Hao is completely offended by Wu Su! Change the sword master! You have to change the sword master! Not long after that, in the armory of the iron Wolf Gang, I heard that the lame man saw the long sword with blood pattern again, but now the crack on the sword is gone. He took a look at the record more than ten days ago and asked, "is the owner of this sword Wu Su? What happened to him? " "What else? I''ve been killed! " The swordsman said with a gloomy face. "Did the black tiger Gang do it?" "No! When collecting the protection fee, he conveniently took a handful of ice sugar gourd. The smelly old man who sold ice sugar gourd seemed to say one more word, which made brother Wu Su unhappy. Brother Wu kicked the old man away with one foot.... " "And then?" The gang sighed: "then suddenly a fierce boy came out and said that he was the grandson of the smelly old man. He killed brother Wu in ten moves!" "Have you got it?" In this case, the iron Wolf Gang will definitely take revenge and build up power! Gang power can''t be weak, or everyone will step on it! "They didn''t run at all!" "Why?" "He is the inner disciple of GUI lingzong!" "A disciple of guilingzong?" Hearing the lame people, I feel that things are getting big. GUI lingzong knew that one of the strongest sects in Baisha County, with tens of thousands of disciples and countless experts, was a real giant with influence all over Baisha County! The strongest family in tieshicheng is the Liu family. The ancestors of the Liu family used to be the inner disciples of guilingzong. Later, they returned to tieshicheng because they were old and had no hope of breaking through. The Liu family in tieshicheng was established in a short time. Smell lame person swallowed saliva: "result?" "The leader of the gang came out in person and asked Liu''s ancestor to come out and be a peacemaker. He apologized and sent the boy away!" The gang members said in a low voice, "it''s said that after seeing off the boy, the leader''s face turned black!" The lame man nodded. He guessed that he had paid a great price for his help. Recently, the iron Wolf Gang and the black tiger Gang have been fighting fiercely. Both sides have paid a heavy price. It''s really hard to form another enemy, and the other side is still the inner disciple of GUI lingzong. They may not be strong enough to handle a big head, but if they are popular, why don''t you ask some elder martial brothers and sisters for help? Hearing that the lame man began to register: he received the long sword, which is four feet two inches long and one and a half inches wide. It has red blood drop pattern. The crack has been repaired by Su Wu. It''s a top-level tool. Former owner Wu Su. Hearing the lame man''s estimation, the crack of the sword must have been repaired by Wu Su. In a short month, the sword had three masters, two of whom died unexpectedly and wrongly. Hearing the lame man, he thought the sword was really powerful! Of course, he just thought about it and didn''t feel at ease. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 In the last ten days of July, the weather began to get hot, and the sealed armory was even more stuffy, but the lame man''s heart was cold! Hearing the lame man sitting on the chair of the armory, what he opened in front of him was the record of borrowing and returning the top weapons in the armory in the past two months. Next to the record was the red blood drop pattern top weapons sword that he was very concerned about recently. Yes, it was returned. The seventh return! When he took the sword for the third time, the lame man felt that the sword was a bit of a conqueror, but he didn''t take it seriously! When he returned it for the fourth time, he began to have some doubts. He inquired about Gong Dagen''s recent situation and found out that he was really dead. He was rather subdued and helpless. The long sword with red blood drop pattern was returned for the fifth time. When I heard the inside of the lame man, I began to feel hairy. I just put the sword on the long sword and didn''t dare to touch it more! Today is the sixth time it has been returned. Hearing the lame man looking at the sword around him, he did not dare to touch it! On the tenth day of May, I received the long sword, which is four feet two inches long and one and a half inches wide. It has a crack and a red blood drop pattern. It''s a top-level tool. It''s unknown to my predecessor, so I think it''s dead. On May 15, the little leader di Zeyan led the red blood drop pattern of the top ordinary long sword. On May 28, di Zeyan was killed by a mercenary. On the afternoon of that day, Wu Su, a small head, led the way with the top-level long sword with red blood drop pattern. On the ninth day of June, the red blood drop pattern of the top long sword was returned. Wu Su kicked the ice sugar gourd man in the street and was killed by his grandson in the street! On the 11th of June, Gong Dagen took the red blood drop pattern of the top long sword. On June 21, the long sword with red blood drop pattern was returned. Gong Dagen played with a woman in the street. He was beheaded by a sword. The murderer was missing. On June 23, Chen Wei led the way with a top-level sword with red blood drop pattern. On the third day of July, the long sword with red blood drop pattern was returned. The gang members who sent the sword back from Chen Wei''s death didn''t say that they must have died. On the fourth day of July, Xia Xing led the red blood drop pattern of the top long sword. In the early morning of July 15, the long sword with red blood drop pattern was returned. Xia Xing''s body was found. The murderer is still unknown. It is suspected that it was the black tiger Gang! On the 15th of July, Yin Dongfeng led the way with the red blood drop pattern. On July 26, the long sword with red blood drop pattern was returned, and Yin Dongfeng was surrounded and killed by the black tiger gang. ¡­¡­ This is the information that Wen lame summed up about all the masters of the red blood drop pattern top class long sword in the iron Wolf Gang. In just over two months, the owner of the long sword with red blood drop pattern has changed for seven terms, and every one of them has died, without exception! And almost every master can only live ten days after receiving the sword! No exception! This sword is very evil. It''s the first time that I''ve met this evil since I heard that the lame man was in charge of the armory! He didn''t believe it was just a coincidence! It''s not right. He''s heard that the lame man has been in touch with the long sword. In the past two months, he''s fine. Hearing that, the lame people were thinking about whether they should report the situation of the red blood drop pattern sword. He was so scared that he would die one day. But does it work if it''s reported? Does the boss believe in himself? I heard that the lame man had some doubts. After all, it''s incredible. "Long sword, long sword, if you are really extraordinary, you won''t embarrass me, right?" Hearing the lame man talking to himself, he carefully put the sword on the weapon rack In his heart, it was quite uneasy! In the afternoon, he took his chair and peeped at the sword from time to time, as if the sword really had life. Finally, the lame man could not sit still. He took the sword and began to maintain it. He kept muttering in his heart: if long sword didn''t hurt him because he liked his professional maintenance technology? It''s quite possible! In the afternoon, someone came to the gate of the armory and kicked on the iron gate. "Smell the lame, open the door, open the door The lame man frowned, and he knew who was coming. He reluctantly opened the door, came in a short thin man, this man has two triangular eyes, thin lips, smile to show fine teeth, front teeth are particularly prominent. His name is Ma Yibin. He lives in the same alley with Wen lame. He hates drugs very much. He often bullies people in that alley because he is a member of the iron Wolf Gang. However, he didn''t dare to bully Wen lame. After all, Wen lame is also a member of the iron Wolf Gang and the manager of the armory. Although he is lame, he has a higher status than ordinary minions. "Are you here to lead the weapons?" The lame man asked directly. He has a bad relationship with Ma Yibin.This guy has ideas about his sister, the kind that he doesn''t hide! Ma Yibin complacently said: "I''ve become a fighter in condensate gas field. Come to lead a weapon and ask for top-level weapons!" It is said that Ma Yibin has become a fighter in condensate gas environment, and his face sinks when he hears that he is lame. In the iron Wolf Gang, those who are capable of fighting in the gas field can generally serve as small leaders. In the past, their position may not be enough. But recently, the iron Wolf Gang has been fighting with the black tiger Gang, resulting in considerable losses. At the time of employing people, I heard that the lame man was very clear. "Smell lame, don''t always take cold face to me!" Ma Yibin said with pride, "you know what I mean to your sister. Now I''m a fighter in condensate gas field, and I''ve just been promoted to a small leader. It''s still your sister''s height!" Gaopan? High climb a fart! Hearing that the lame man was very clear about Ma Yibin''s behavior, he was selfish, mean, cruel and lecherous. This boy made widow Liu''s stomach big next door, and she was also killed by him! If you pull a passer-by from the street, I''m afraid his character is hundreds of times better than Ma Yibin! It''s better to marry his sister to Ma Yibin than to marry Chen widower who sells fried chestnuts at the door, even if he has two children! Seeing and hearing that the lame didn''t speak, Ma Yibin sneered: "I said, smell the lame, don''t be shameless. Do you think I don''t know that you have no foundation in the gang? Do you know who I''m hanging out with now? " "Who?" I heard that the lame is not popular in the gang. For one thing, he doesn''t contact outsiders because of his work; for another, he is lame and discriminated against in gangs! "Brother Biao, do you know?" Ma Yibin said coldly, "brother Puma is famous for his loyalty! I said, "smell the lame, don''t be shameless. Believe it or not, I''ll kill your sister directly!" Smell lame tightly grasp the brush, almost broke the pen pole. He knows that Ma Yibin really dares to do so! If Ma Yibin does this, he won''t be punished. As long as Ma Yibin says that he really likes his sister, some people in the gang will come forward to mediate The result is self-evident! "Hearing the lame man, will your sister marry me or not? Today, you can tell me the truth!" Ma Yibin forced, "if you say not to marry, I will go out now!" Going out now doesn''t mean giving up! If Ma Yibin is angry, what will the beast do. See his face, smell lame know, he must first stabilize Ma Yibin! "Aren''t you here to lead the sword? Lead the sword first www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 Hearing that, the lame man went to the weapon rack where the top-level weapons were placed, hesitated for a moment, and finally put his hand on the long sword of the evil gate. "This is your sword. Please register it." "What sword?" Ma Yibin took out the sword, looked at the body of the sword and said, "Oh, there is a red dot, is it a pattern?" "It''s the pattern!" The lame man wrote in the register. "It''s old, isn''t it? I think there are several long swords on the weapon rack. Give me a new one. " "Are you sure?" Smell lame a face surprised ask a way. When Ma Yibin asked this question, he was suspicious: "is this sword still exquisite?" "This sword is not an ordinary top-level tool, but a fine one among the top-level tools!" When someone returned the sword a few times ago, the lame man carefully studied it. This sword doesn''t seem to be weird, but it has patterns. It''s stronger and sharper than ordinary top-level tools. It''s really the best of top-level tools. Ma Yibin said suspiciously: "you didn''t cheat me?" He knew that Ma Yibin always felt uneasy when he heard that the lame hated him very much and chose a good sword for him for no reason. "I don''t believe you look at it!" Hearing this, the lame man stood up, took down a top-level long sword at will, pulled out a hair, gently blew it on the blade, bumped it on the blade, and then bounced back. He took Ma Yibin''s sword and blew his hair up again. His hair was cut into two parts by the sharp blade. "Do you understand?" Smell lame with some disdain eyes asked, "if not the former owner of the weapon bad luck, really will not cheap you." Ma Yibin praised: "it''s really a rare sword!" Watching him sign his name on the register, the lame man was a little relieved. "What do you say about your sister, lame man?" Ma Yibin still asked rudely, "don''t think that if you give me a better top-level tool, you will be able to fool this thing through!" "If you want to marry my sister, it''s not impossible." Smell lame want to temporarily stabilize Ma Yibin, delay time. "Really?" Ma Yibin was a little surprised. He felt that the lame man had let go. "Why should I lie to you, but can you promise that I will be good to my sister all my life?" "Of course! Your sister will follow me. She must be popular and spicy! " "You swear!" "Well, Ma Yibin swears to heaven that if I don''t treat your sister well after I marry her, I''ll fight five thunders every day. I can''t die well!" emmm¡­¡­ In fact, I don''t believe it at all. "Well, I believe you. My sister can marry you, but you have to wait two months!" "Why wait?" Ma Yibin can''t wait to enter the bridal chamber! "It will be two months before my sister is fifteen years old!" "Oh, I''m in a hurry!" Ma Yibin said with a smile, "since you agree with the marriage, I''ll go to see brother Biao as a witness. He happens to be here." Smell lame hesitated: "this need not?" "Do you want to go back?" Ma Yibin fixed his eyes on the lame man, biting his teeth and asked, "are you just lying to me?" "Of course not!" "Then I''ll invite brother Biao to be the witness!" "Then you go." Hearing the lame man leaning on the back of his chair, he wanted to be pulled out. If brother Biao really became a witness, he would not dare to go back on the marriage unless Ma Yibin really died. "Well, you can have a good rest here first." Ma Yibin said with a smile. Seeing the sight of hearing the lame man lose his soul, he knew that he had won! Although brother Biao is called brother Biao, he is not a big man. He is tall and handsome. He is a famous man in the iron Wolf Gang. Brother Biao manages the iron Wolf Gang''s casino business in Tieshi city. He is decisive and ruthless. He is famous for his loyalty to his brother. Like Zhang Dequan, he is also valued by the deputy leader. In Biao brother''s witness, Ma Yibin and Wen lame sister''s marriage is so settled. Smell lame looking at Ma Yibin a face complacent leave, eyes on the sword. He hoped that the sword would really work! "Ding, are you bound to Ma Yibin, the ninth sword master?" "Bind!" Chen Hao didn''t even think about it, so he replied directly. Now he has no hope for the so-called sword master. Close the aura of doom and wait ten days for a doom burst skill to die. He thought that unless the swordsman was particularly satisfied with himself, he would have to survive an outbreak of bad luck. It can''t satisfy him, and it doesn''t have enough luck. It''s not a pity that the sword master died!In a way, Chen Hao has gradually become a mature magic sword, at least he will not hold any hope for the sword owner. Ten days later, in the evening, I heard that the lame man passed by Ma Yibin''s house and found that the door was locked. The next day, the third day, Ma Yibin still did not go home, did not continue to harass his sister. This is very abnormal! Is the doom of that magic sword true? Curse Ma Yibin to death? Or, Ma Yibin has other non task busy, so did not go home? On the fourth day, I heard the news of Ma Yibin''s death. Ma Yibin was killed by a carriage on the street. The owner was the second son of the Liu family, a famous dandy in tieshicheng. The Liu family lost a sum of money from the iron Wolf Gang, and the matter was settled. After all, Ma Yibin is just a little leader. Last time, the Liu family helped the iron Wolf Gang to deal with GUI lingzong''s inner disciples, but their love is still there Can''t you let Mr. Liu pay for Ma Yibin''s life? Even if the Liu family dare to give it, the iron Wolf Gang dare not take it! No matter in which world, human life is divided between the high and the low, which is no different from goods. Hearing that the lame man was sitting on the chair of the armory, his mind was uncertain. He was happy to think of Ma Yibin''s death, but he was afraid to think of the evil sword. I''m afraid I''ll die in an accident one day! The sound of the iron door of the armory awakened the lame man. He opened the door and saw brother Biao standing at the door. "Brother Biao." "Do you know Ma Yibin is dead?" "Well, I just heard." Puma nodded: "pony is a good brother, but his life is not good!" Hearing that the lame man didn''t know how to answer, he could only perfunctorily say: "the Liu family is powerful. We iron Wolf Gang are still fighting with the black tiger gang. If we can''t provoke the Liu family, it''s really his bad life!" In a word, he made it happen. "If only you could understand!" Brother Biao nodded and asked, "I heard that pony is an orphan." "Yes, he''s alone." Originally Ma Yibin had an old mother, but he was so angry. But of course the lame won''t say it. "If you think about it, you''re still a relative of pony. Take the money. Don''t be too little. It''s the compensation of the Liu family and the intention of our gang." With that, brother Biao took out a bulging purse and put it into the hands of Wen lame and said, "go back and persuade your sister, let her be sad..." Does brother Biao think his sister will be sad? Looking at brother Biao who left, smelling the lame man and looking at the gold coins in his bag, he thought: I''m afraid my sister, who is looking for life and death, will be happy! In the next three days, hearing that the lame man still didn''t see anyone who came to return the sword of doom, he had to accept the fact that the sword was lost. He was a little happy and a little sorry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 "Dad, look at this sword!" An 11-year-old boy ran into the house happily and handed his sword to his father. He was full of joy and pride. "Found it?" His father stared at the sword and said, "where did you find it?" "It''s on the side of the road." "How could such a good sword be picked up by the roadside?" His father knew it was a good sword. There is no crack, no blade, and no rust. You can see that it has been carefully maintained. Who lost it by accident? "To tell you the truth!" The man said with a straight face. "Er..." The boy hesitated for a moment, and said honestly, "today, a hapless ghost was hit by Master Liu er''s car and flew away. That sword belongs to the hapless ghost Originally, I wanted to pay it back, but the unfortunate one was killed all of a sudden. " "That''s bad luck, too!" The man nodded. No one in Tieshi city doesn''t know the second young master of the Liu family. The horses of the second young master of the Liu family are very precious beasts. It''s really possible to run down and kill a warrior. "The sword was knocked far away. At that time, almost everyone paid attention to the unfortunate ghost, so I picked it up..." The boy said with some pride, "after I got the sword, I was still walking in the alley for a long time and found that no one came with me, so I went home." The father of the child said in silence, "with your strength, can you find out that you are being followed?" But the boy replied, "it''s because of my poor strength that no one will follow me! If someone really likes this sword, I will stand up and grab it. I''ve already thought about it. If someone stands up and grabs it, I''ll throw it away and run away! " The father nodded with satisfaction: "yes, you are still smart!" "Dad, don''t you just lack a good weapon? I think your big knife is curled up! " "This sword is much stronger than my big knife!" The child''s father did not have a right arm. He took the sword with his left hand and waved it casually. He cut it gently on the corner of the table without any resistance. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "It should be a good sword." "That should work, right?" "Yes!" At this time, a strong cough came from the inner room, and the boy trotted in. "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" The boy said, and lifted a pale little woman out of bed. "Just a little out of breath." The woman whispered. "It''s time to take the medicine!" The boy''s father brought a bowl of steaming soup in his left hand. "Well!" The woman drank the medicine difficultly, lay back on the bed, secretly watched her husband and son leave, tears in the corner of her eyes flowed like thread. "Whether to bind the tenth sword master Fu Yuanming!" "No binding for now!" Chen Hao replied immediately. After Ma Yibin died, Chen Hao was free again. He doesn''t care if he doesn''t return to the iron Wolf Gang. The members of the iron Wolf Gang are so rubbish that they can''t find an excellent sword master. Moreover, he has been too high-profile recently, and too many people have been killed. The management of the armoury of the iron Wolf Gang seems to doubt him. It''s good to start over in a new environment. So just now, when the system asked him if he was bound to the little boy and his father, he chose "no". Anyway, he can confirm the binding at any time. He is only a top-level weapon now. He can only be regarded as a valuable weapon. He is not an indispensable weapon for a warrior. If you stink your reputation, you will not find the sword master in the future! So, he plans to wait a little longer. If he can wait for a strong or potential sword master, he will make a lot of money. After staying at Fu Yuanming''s house for a day, Chen Hao probably knew about the family. Fu Yuanming is a butcher. He used to be a good warrior, but later he lost his right hand and opened a small pork shop in Tieshi city. He had a son who found Chen Hao and a wife who had been ill in bed for many years. In the early morning of the next day, Fu Yuanming got up and opened his shop. In the morning, his business was not good, but he didn''t work for a while. after a while, a young man dressed as a guard of light armour city came over. He seemed to know Fu Yuanming: "brother Fu, this afternoon, I have a job!" "OK, I''ll be there early!" Before noon, Fu Yuanming closed his shop and came home, looking at a knife and a sword hanging on the wall. When you pull out the knife, the edge of the knife is already curled. If you don''t use force, you can''t even cut the pork. He hesitated and chose to take a long sword and a small bundle. "Xiaowen, Chengwei told me to go out!" "Well!" The sound is imperceptible. Fu Yuanming left in silence. On the way, he bought five steamed buns. After walking several streets, he came to a square.Chen Hao of this square knows that the iron stone city is a special place for the execution of prisoners. Fu Yuanming got into a small room and changed into a white coat. Chen Hao looked very familiar with the white coat. He drew out the sword, waved it at will, and inserted it into the scabbard with satisfaction. "Brother Fu, time is up!" "Good!" Fu Yuanming walked out of the small house. It was almost noon when the clouds dissipated and the hot sun shone on the earth. The small square is surrounded by many people, most of whom are spectators. He went up to the scaffold and put the steamed bread with a small package on one side of the scaffold. On the scaffold, three men in white robes, bound in shackles, knelt on the ground. An official of the city Lord''s mansion came forward and publicly announced the crimes of the three people on the scaffold. The three men killed a rich family in tieshicheng the night before yesterday. Unfortunately, they were hit by Chengwei. Chen Hao, staying in the sword, finally knows what Fu Yunming does! It was the executioner! In a flash, the middle-aged one armed greasy uncle in his eyes suddenly became tall! The executioner is one of his best swordsmen! He didn''t want to meet the protagonist of the novel who often killed people in the wild. As long as the sword master can kill several people from time to time to feed him, he will be very satisfied! There''s no way. The previous sword masters are too cowardly, which makes Chen Hao''s requirements for the sword master lower. He learned a little about the oldest occupations that kill the most people in the world. Soldiers, killers, executioners! Before, he was idle and bored, and had fantasized about having several sword masters of this profession. Unexpectedly, his dream has come true now! How about the executioner! It''s safer than soldiers and murderers. With a stable income channel, Chen Hao is no longer eager for more! "System, bind sword master Fu Yuanming!" "Binding succeeded!" After the binding is successful, Chen Hao also turns off the aura of doom skill by the way, for fear that he will be killed by accident! After the announcement of the crime, the official yelled, "execution!" "Eighteen years later, Laozi is a hero again!" Yelled the first prisoner to be beheaded. Fu Yuanming didn''t have any expression on his face. He was numb after listening to such words. He didn''t want to be an executioner if he had no other choice. After drinking a mouthful of liquor and spraying it on the sword, he kicked the first prisoner on the back. The prisoner fell directly into a reddish brown pit, raised his sword with his left hand and slashed hard. A blood line appeared on the prisoner''s neck, and then the head fell directly into the pit. The blood gushed out of the pit, and then flowed down the groove. Fu Yuanming''s hand was stable, and no drop of fresh blood splashed outside the pit. The second prisoner did not have the pride of the first prisoner. He had already been scared to death. He struggled desperately, and his gray trousers were soaked with water. Fu Yuanming was not moved. He kicked up and decisively cut off the second head. "Please, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!" Cried the third prisoner. Fu Yuanming didn''t speak. He kicked him into a small pit with a cold look. He can''t decide whether a prisoner lives or dies. A wave of three kills, the technique is crisp, continuous vitality and soul are absorbed by Chen Hao, Chen Hao is very happy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Fu Yuanming stained the steamed bread with the prisoner''s blood. A few civilians in plain clothes crowded over and exchanged ten copper coins for a steamed bread stained with blood. It is said that the steamed bread stained with the blood of the beheader can cure diseases. Many civilians with serious diseases in their families will buy two to have a try. Fu Yuanming knows that it doesn''t work. His wife has tried it for a long time, but since someone bought it, of course he won''t give up the extra money. Today, he killed three prisoners. They were not ordinary people. They were full of blood. Chen Hao made up for them. He was especially pleased with the sword master. After all, this is his biggest harvest after he left Jin Zhengqiu. Chen Hao thought a little and decided to invest a little more. Fu Yuanming had just returned to the hut and was about to put down his sword and change his clothes. Suddenly, he felt that as soon as the sword was hot in his hand, a strange message came into his mind. Just lean against the wall and recover half a day later. Fu Yuanming looked at the long sword in his hand in disbelief and murmured: "the first layer of Xuanji''s inferior skill secret book" fierce wind resolution "is light?" Although the message didn''t say it clearly, he knew it was the strange sword! "This sword..." Fu Yuanming looked at the long sword. He didn''t know it was a treasure! He immediately decided that no one would tell the secret. Once it was leaked out, I''m afraid the disaster of death would come immediately! It''s a secret of family power. It''s very precious. It''s the first time that Fu Yuanming has seen Xuanji''s skill in most of his life! "Unfortunately, it''s just the first layer of" the wind blows! " Since there is a first floor, there must be a second floor! But the long sword was obtained yesterday. Why did it get the first layer of "fierce wind" today? Is Fu Yuanming looked at the bloody sword and had a vague guess. But it''s just a guess. It needs to be verified later. Knowing that the long sword is a treasure, Fu Yuanming should wipe it clean and treasure it in the burden. Back home, Fu Yuanming took care of the sword and cooked medicine for his wife. In the afternoon, his son Fu Qingrong came back. Fu Qingrong''s face is swollen. It is estimated that he was injured while practicing martial arts. Fu Qingrong practices martial arts in Tieshi martial arts school in Tieshi city. He spends a lot of money every month, but he has a good talent in martial arts. The owner of the martial arts school thinks highly of him. Every parent hopes that his son will become a dragon, and Fu Yuanming is no exception. He hopes that his son will have a bright future and become an executioner. To be honest, the occupation of executioner is very unpopular and low status. The warrior despises the executioner, because the executioner specially kills the criminal who is unable to resist. The common people are afraid of the executioners. After all, every executioner has dozens or hundreds of people''s lives. The evil spirit is very heavy. Walking on the street, the momentum will make people feel cold. What''s more, the executioner is still in a certain danger. Which of the executioners doesn''t have three or two relatives and friends? Fu Yuanming''s predecessor was killed in revenge by a close friend of a condemned man! If he had a choice, he would not be the executioner! Fu Yuanming will be the executioner, because the executioner is well paid, because he wants to cultivate his son and earn more money to cure his wife! "Qing Rong, how about today''s martial arts school?" "Not bad." Fu Yuanming asked casually, "how did you get that on your face?" "Fight with Bai Ming and get beaten by him." "Bai Ming? I haven''t heard of you before. Did you just join the martial arts school? " "He''s about my age. He''s either from the martial arts school or from the Bai family." Fu Yuanming knows who is the collateral of the Bai family, one of the three families in tieshicheng. "He''s great?" Fu Qingrong said in a low voice: "well, the master said that Bai Ming''s talent in the collateral system of the Bai family is only average, but what he practiced was the Yellow level of the Bai family I can''t do it. " There was an indescribable loss in his tone. There is a big gap between the common martial arts and the aristocratic martial arts. The children of aristocratic families, some of whom have not yet come out of their womb, begin to lay a foundation with medicinal materials. After they are born, they use various kinds of pills. Then they can read and read under the guidance of the culture teacher. They begin to contact with the basic knowledge of martial arts, eat aural monster meat, accept the guidance of excellent teachers, and practice higher education My martial arts As time goes on, the civilian warrior will find that there is a huge gap between them and the aristocratic clan warrior! This gap is often enough to make people despair! Therefore, countless ordinary people who want to get ahead are eager to join a sect force, even if they sign a contract to sell themselves! Unfortunately, there are many people who want to sell themselves. Most of them are not qualified. The Bai family can only be regarded as a third rate family, and the children of the collateral family of the Bai family are no better than those of the direct family. Fu Qingrong is excellent in the iron and stone martial arts school, but he can''t even beat an ordinary children of the collateral family of the Bai family.He must be very upset! Looking at his frustrated son, Fu Yuanming seems to see himself 20 years ago. I think I''m very talented, I think I can make a big career Results, ha ha! I found that I was overtaken by others before I was born! Two silent after dinner, watching his son take care of his mother, and then wash the bowl, Fu Yuanming said: "after washing the bowl, come to the yard to find me." "Good!" The clouds in the sky are so thick that you can''t see the stars and the moon. It''s dark. Fu Yuanming stroked the long sword across his waist and asked in a low voice: "long sword, long sword, I want to teach ronger the" fierce wind resolution ". Do you blame me?" The sword was dead and there was no response. As long as the sword master offered him sacrifices, Chen Hao didn''t care who Fu Yuanming passed on the skills to. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Fu Yuanming said slowly: "rong''er, that set of" iron ox strength "is not suitable for you. As a father, I will teach you a set of skills today, but you must keep it secret, you know?" Fu Qingrong lowered his voice and asked, "father, do we have the Yellow level top-grade skills in our family?" "Iron ox power" comes from the iron and stone martial arts school. Even Fu Yuanming was born in the iron and stone martial arts school, and he practiced the Yellow level intermediate skill "iron ox power". "No, it''s Xuan''s inferior version of the fierce wind!" "What?" Fu Qingrong surprised way, "Xuan level inferior?" Fu Yuanming was very excited when he heard his son breathing violently! "Well, don''t let it out, or it will cause a lot of trouble, you know?" "Yes, I know. If you kill me, I won''t tell anyone!" Fu Qingrong said excitedly, "Dad, does our Fu family also have a history?" "Yes, it has a history. Your grandfather is a farmer, your grandfather is a butcher, and your father used to be a city guard..." "Er..." The innocent boy was suddenly lost. I thought my ancestors were rich! "Don''t fantasize, your grandfather''s father is also a farmer!" Fu Yuanming continued, "I got it by accident. Now I will teach you the first level. Remember not to disclose it, even if your mother asks." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 After two days, the city guard once again informed Fu Yuanming that he had a job. As usual, Fu Yuanming went to the Square ahead of time to wait. This time, the prisoner committed burglary Yes, the laws in this world are very strict. Even burglary is death penalty! Beggars caught on the spot in the street, even if killed, will not violate the law. As soon as Fu Yuanming was on the scaffold, the prisoner looked up at him and fainted Even Chen Hao is speechless. Since he is afraid of death, why steal? Even if he fainted, he could not escape the punishment of death penalty. Who let him commit a crime? Who got him arrested? Who made him weak? The last one is the point! by the way, make complaints about the world''s low crime rate. After all, the gap between individual forces is too big. Fu Yuanming calmly cut off the head of the prisoner and went back to the rest room. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see the reaction of long sword. He had some doubts. Is it wrong or not enough? This time, after waiting for three days, Fu Yuanming executed two prisoners again. After going back, Chen Hao immediately gave him the second layer of "the formula of the strong wind". This time Fu Yuanming is very excited! Long sword''s feedback back to the secret proved his guess. The long sword wants to kill people. As long as it kills a certain amount, it will give back a secret script to the sword master. Is it a spirit sword? Is the former master of long sword a master of martial arts? This elder used the long sword to choose his successor and inherit his own martial arts? Fu Yuanming''s conjecture is very reasonable. Many peerless masters in Tianxuan will pass on their martial arts in various ways if they don''t have a suitable successor when they are dying. They are usually not reconciled to their efforts lost, after all, it is a way to leave traces of their lives. When the elders are about to fall, the most common way of inheritance is to set up their own tombs and set up various tests in the tombs. If there are young and younger generations who can pass their tests, they usually don''t mean to teach their martial arts to the excellent ones! Of course, some evil masters may set up a death situation in the name of test before they die, just to kill more people after they die. One of the most famous is that ten years ago, the tomb of a legendary one thousand year old demon master was opened. The tomb directly said that the first warrior who had passed the test of the 18th floor of the tomb would inherit his mantle. He left all his inheritance and wealth in the secret chamber of the 19th floor of the tomb! The whole southern region of martial arts are boiling, like the tide. In order to fight for the entrance, the two sides of the demon fight in darkness and continue to fight after entering the tomb. The test of each layer of the tomb is extremely cruel. There are countless dead warriors, and the corpses almost didn''t block the passage. After all, the characters of the demons and warriors are quite cruel. The peerless master thousands of years ago once destroyed a country by one person. It''s normal to test cruelty. According to later statistics, in that battle, as many as 50000 martial artists died in tombs, and dozens of experts died in tombs. Some sects even collapsed in the "test"! These are not the cruelest. The cruelest thing is that when the crazy warriors use human life to break through the 18 levels, they find that the 19th floor of the secret room is empty and there is only one sarcophagus. Inheritance and wealth are not in the sarcophagus, the sarcophagus is empty, even the body is not, only a paragraph engraved on the bottom of the coffin: I''m teasing you! Old devil, I have countless enemies in my life. I have no relatives and friends. I don''t want to be cheap to anyone! Before I died, I had thrown all my wealth into the bottomless abyss of the South China Sea ghost land, so I didn''t have your share. If you want to frustrate me, it''s impossible. If there is no accident, I should have burned myself near the South China Sea ghost land. If you can find my ashes, I will admit it! It is said that there were more than 20 people who were angry at that time, including the leader of a sect! Things soon got out, emmmm And then the continent was a sensation! Such a bad character of the peerless master can be called the most in the mainland, once in a million years! Of course, Fu Yuanming also heard about it. He didn''t know whether it was true or not However, he estimated that it should be true. The behavior of the evil and the martial arts is not something that ordinary martial arts can guess. Because of the different personalities of the seniors, some ways of inheritance are also strange. Fu Yuanming thinks that the sword in his hand is probably a rare way of inheritance. You need to kill people to get the skills. It''s very likely that you are an expert in the cultivation of magic sword. The formula of the wind may be just one of the common skills. The really powerful skills may still be behind. It seems that I''m going to kill more people! On the road, he scanned the pedestrians with cold eyes, but he still couldn''t make up his mind.Think of killing those who don''t know, innocent people, he still can''t do it! Maybe Maybe I''m not fit to step into the magic way! Fu Yuanming thought of it unconsciously. Moreover, his strength is not strong. He is only at the peak of his life. If he really wants to kill, he will be ready to leave his hometown and live in no fixed place. Thinking of his wife and his son, he sighed deeply. If If he got the sword 15 years ago, his arm was still there, and he had no wife or children, he would not hesitate to use the blood of countless people to open all the inheritance in the sword! Now, he''s too old. However, even the "wind code" can also let him use endless, as the executioner, he can quickly open the inheritance, and more secure! Maybe He thought of his son Fu Qingrong. Chen Hao doesn''t know what Fu Yuanming thinks, but even if he knows, he won''t care. He just let Fu Yuanming know the value of long sword clearly! At present, Fu Yuanming is his best sword master. If you want to find a demon like sword master, you will never have a chance to be his top swordsman. He just wants to upgrade! Fast upgrade! It''s not every day that people are waiting to be beheaded, but at least the iron stone city is also a prosperous city. There are always some people who don''t want to live well. In the first month, ten people were beheaded by Fu Yuanming. In the second month, thirteen people were beheaded by Fu Yuanming, and two people were killed by him. In the third month, 15 people were beheaded by Fu Yuanming. There were only five stories in the book. In the third month, Chen Haoleng didn''t finish teaching it. At the beginning of Fu Yuanming''s decapitation of three people, Chen Hao inherited one layer of "the formula of the wind". Later, he simply increased the difficulty. The third layer was taught when Fu Yuanming decapitated 15 people. Chen Hao is so shameless In the fourth month, Fu Yuanming beheaded another 13 prisoners. After Chen Hao absorbed the blood and soul of the last prisoner, the energy in the sword finally reached the requirement of upgrading again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 Fu Yuanming stayed in the small room next to the execution ground, holding the sword tightly, hoping that the sword would be satisfied with his recent performance and teach himself the fourth layer of "the formula of the wind". However, he soon found that the sword began to heat, as if it had been heated by the fire. What''s the matter? Soon, he couldn''t bear the heat and had to put his sword on the ground. The sword is constantly exuding dust like gray impurities, as if there is an invisible hammer in the void to harden and knock the sword. The blood drops on the body of the long sword melt, and then it seems to be alive, clinging to the body of the sword, leaving blood red lines. Fu Yuanming counted a little, not many, just nine blood rings! The blade is getting brighter and brighter, and the original dark and ordinary body of the sword is gradually becoming silver. The whole process lasted only about a quarter of an hour, and the sword evolved under Fu Yuanming''s surprised eyes. After waiting for half a year, Chen Hao finally got evolution. He excitedly opened the property panel and wanted to know the result of evolution After reading the property panel, he was stunned! Because the evolution of the sword has been beyond imagination. Sword Name: none rank: low level Xuanqi the 10th sword master: Fu Yuanming talent: kill master skill: 1. Doom (closed): steadily reduce the sword master''s Qi value 2 (Qi value 10 can be called the son of world Qi value); 2. Doom burst: the host can turn off the doom skill for 5 days, and then use one doom burst. Once the doom burst is used, Sword master''s qi movement value will be reduced by 10 in one day; 3. Killing evolution: evolving itself by absorbing blood and soul; 4. Killing feedback (feedback ratio? %Feedback purity? %): while absorbing blood and soul, it can feed back the part to the sword owner at the same time. The feedback ratio and purity are set by the host. 5. Automatic repair: spend a certain amount of blood and soul to repair itself; 6. Evil field (opened): the more creatures you kill, the stronger the condensed evil Qi, forming a unique evil field. Evil field can not only affect the enemy''s mind, make them fear and fear, but also affect the sword owner. 7. Superconductivity: all kinds of energy conductivity is 100%; 8. Camouflage: you can camouflage as long swords of different levels no higher than your own level, and change all kinds of appearance at will, only limited to swords; 9. Master killing inheritance: every time you succeed in killing a master, you will get all the inheritance of the master. You can pass these on to the next master, or you can use them by yourself. At present, we have: basic sword casting skill, Jin family sword casting secret skill, Xuan level inferior skill secret book "fast wind Jue", Xuan level inferior skill "fast wind sword Jue" (Dacheng), Huang level superior skill "Qingfeng sword skill" (perfect), secret skill "Lianxi Jue" First of all, the two skills of doom and doom burst become stronger. The steady reduction of the sword master''s Qi luck value from 1 point to 2 points, and the cooldown time of doom burst skill is reduced by half. In the past, those street fighting sword masters could live an average of 11 days in Chen Hao''s hands, but now it is estimated that they can only survive for six days. Then there are three new skills. The first skill is superconducting. Naturally, it''s not necessary to say that it''s upgraded to Xuanqi. It also has the ability to conduct real Qi, but the ability to conduct is 100%, which is the level of advanced Xuanqi. For Chen Hao, this skill can only be regarded as improvisation, which can make him more popular with the sword master. Second skill camouflage To tell you the truth, it''s a little chicken ribs. Maybe it can be used to protect those sword owners who are more optimistic about themselves and feel that they have growth potential. It''s less troublesome for the sword owners. After all, some sword experts can see the level of long sword. The third skill is drama, which is Chen Hao''s most important skill! With the third skill, Chen Hao can straighten his waist and announce to the whole world that he is a magic sword! Can''t let the sword master kill more and more, what kind of magic sword? The eternal theme of this world is to constantly break through and become stronger, to control one''s own destiny and to dominate everything of others. However, Chen Hao looked at the introduction of "killing feedback" in the system and wondered what the purity was. Chen Hao understands that every time he kills someone, he will absorb part of the blood and soul of the dead. The sword owner can get part of it. The ratio is decided by Chen Hao. For the sword owner he appreciates, he can give back more. For the sword owner he doesn''t like, he can give back less or not at all! "System, what does that purity mean?" Just listen to the system explain: "the blood and soul absorbed by the host are filtered by the sword body. The pure energy will not affect the host''s character in the process of absorption, so will the sword owner!" "If you let the sword master absorb the energy that is not pure enough, the strength of the sword master will grow rapidly, but his character will gradually be distorted and extreme, and the host will grasp the propriety." Chen Hao suddenly realized. Anyway, if it''s a one-time consumption sword master, give him the energy with the worst purity!He thought a little, set the proportion and purity of the feedback, and set the appearance of the sword to the top of the world. He was very satisfied with the current sword master and decided to develop steadily for a while! So fu Yuanming surprised the sword again. The nine blood rings gathered again and turned into blood spots. The shining silver body of the sword became dark, and even the kind blade became dark! It seems that the changes of Changjian just now are the illusion of Fu Yuanming. Fu Yuanming picked up the long sword, which was still hot. He input Qi. When he saw the sharp end of the sword, his eyes lit up! He knew that although the sword looked like a top-level weapon, it was a real mysterious weapon! A magic sword that can hide its own edge! A sword that can evolve automatically by killing people! With such a magic sword, Fu Yuanming felt like he was dreaming! Wipe the dirt left on the sword gently, and Fu Yuanming quickly gets a message from the sword -- the fourth layer of "the formula of the strong wind". The long lost excitement comes again! Three days later, something even more exciting happened to Fu Yuanming. When he beheaded a bandit on the scaffold, a strange warm current came into his body from the hilt of his left hand. Where the warm current passes, the body has been slightly strengthened, the true Qi in the meridians has been more abundant, and even the spirit has improved a lot! That night, Fu Yuanming stood in his yard with a long sword for a whole night! He knew that it must be the function of the sword It can not only upgrade by killing people, but also give him feedback! As long as you keep killing him, he will be stronger! What kind of magic skill? He doesn''t need it! What kind of natural resources? He is not rare! What kind of family? What religious Gang? As long as the sword is in hand, he doesn''t care! As long as there is a sword in hand, as long as he keeps killing, he can tremble for the existence of the whole continent! Fu Yuanming''s desire to kill was almost uncontrollable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 Dawn is coming soon, dew wet Fu Yuanming''s clothes, he vaguely heard the cough. Cough sound is very small, as if the host tried to suppress. Fu Yuanming looked back at his home and thought of his wife and children. After wiping his face, he inserted his sword into the scabbard and hung it around his waist. He drew water from the well, poured the wrapped herbs into the medicine stove, mixed with water and raised the fire. He was very skillful in all the housework. The small Pu fan fanned the small stove and watched the fire grow bigger and bigger. He was a little relieved. Looking at the fire of the licker, his heart slowly calmed down. Fu Qingrong said: "Dad, I went to the martial arts school!" "Well, do you have enough money on you? Do you want me to give you some more?" "Enough, no?" "Well, work hard in the martial arts school." "I see!" Fu Qingrong said this with a smile on his face. Fu Yuanming knows that in recent months, his son''s training progress has made a rapid progress by relying on "the formula of the strong wind". He has reached the middle of the cyclone, and he is the best of his peers in the martial arts school! Fu Yuanming thought: it looks like I have to come on! Since he broke his arm, he didn''t have much enthusiasm for cultivation. Along the way, he was almost hopeless. But yesterday he got the feedback from Changjian, and the extinguished enthusiasm burned up again. Perhaps, relying on the mysterious sword, his right arm may grow again? It''s not impossible to be reborn from a broken limb. Unfortunately, the cost is too high to be borne by a small warrior like Fu Yuanming. Now with the sword, he saw hope again. In fact, Fu Yuanming also knows that his son is younger than him and has more talent to practice martial arts than him. If he gives his son the mysterious long sword, maybe the effect will be better. But he just thought about it. Fu Qingrong is too young and the ability of long sword is too dangerous. He is afraid that his son will not be able to resist the fatal temptation and become a demon full of evil. After all, even Fu Yuanming almost fell down yesterday. Two years passed in the blink of an eye. As an inanimate body, Chen Hao doesn''t feel old and has few enemies. Because he is extremely bored, the most thing he does every day is to sleep. Every once in a while, he wakes up when Fu Yuanming kills people, occasionally opens his eyes to see the Fu family, and then continues to sleep. In two years, Chen Hao has successfully evolved into an intermediate Xuanqi, not far from the advanced Xuanqi. The only thing that discontented him was that he was not lucky in this evolution. Only one skill has been added, which has little effect on him. Skill "sword master increase": increase the master''s savvy value by 1 point and the master''s root bone value by 1 point (the full value of savvy value and root bone value is 10 points) This skill can be called Chen Hao''s most useless skill! Born for the sword master! In the past two years, the Fu family had a good time. Fu Yuanming changed a pill from a middle-level alchemist for the top-grade martial art "Qingfeng sword technique" taught by Chen Hao. After taking the pill, his wife recovered and was able to walk out of bed and do some simple housework. His son Fu Qingrong is now his pride. He is only 12 years old. He has reached the peak of the cyclone realm and may break through the so-called condensing gas realm warrior at any time. He plans to let his son worship before he is 13 years old. Fu Yuanming has been familiar with the road from pork shop to execution ground for three years. The cottage for him to rest and change clothes became more dilapidated in two years. Just after changing clothes, a burly general in light armor pushed the door in. "Lao Fu, the Lord of the city has ordered that all the bandits in heiyun stronghold should be executed today, with a total of 356 people. You should be ready!" When Fu Yuanming heard that the target of today''s beheading was a mountain bandit in heiyun village, he was surprised. The city guard who was responsible for informing him in the morning didn''t tell him. "Liu Tongling, I heard that the leader of heiyun village has escaped?" Liu Tongling, deputy commander of tieshicheng guards, is a master of zhenyuanjing. He led the troops to destroy heiyunzhai. Liu Tongling waved his hand and said: "you don''t have to worry about this. We will continue to want the blood wolf. You are responsible for beheading." Watching Liu Tongling leave, Fu Yuanming''s face is dignified. Of course, he is not afraid of killing people. What he is afraid of is revenge. Six months ago, he was assassinated, but the other side is not strong, he was killed. Fortunately, the other party did not put the target on his wife and children, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. As for disobeying the orders of the city Lord''s house, to tell the truth, he didn''t dare. He didn''t have the strength. Carrying a long sword, he came to the execution ground. The head of the execution ground had already been blocked. Looking at it, there were a lot of heads. The mountain bandits in heiyun village are cruel and evil. They are notorious nearby.It''s said that the bandits in heiyun village will be killed today. The whole iron and stone city is a sensation. After half a day, a large number of people come here. If it were not for the guards in the nearby city to maintain order, a group of civilians who are not too busy to watch would jump on the scaffold directly. In more than three years, Fu Yuanming''s life has been at least 500. With the addition of the magic sword skill "Sha Qi field", Fu Yuanming''s Sha Qi is no less than that of a fierce general. As soon as Fu Yuanming appeared, a group of civilians retreated to make way for him. After all, the evil spirit in him is enough to make people afraid. "My Lord, please stay!" Someone in the crowd called to stop Fu Yuanming. Fu Yuanming stopped and looked at the man, who was an old woman with a wrinkled face. The old woman was stared at by him, and she could not help but step back. However, she still held back her fear and took out a piece of cloth from her arms. She quickly unfolded the piece of cloth, which contained a gold hairpin and a pair of gold earrings. The old lady handed Fu Yuanming the gold hairpin and Earrings: "my Lord, can you not let that Xu Chenghai die so easily?" Fu Yuanming knows what the old lady means. As an executioner, he often receives gifts, most of which are given by the prisoners'' families. I hope that on the scaffold, he can give the prisoners a happy birthday. Occasionally, there are people who like that he can torture the prisoner hard. For example, decapitation deliberately does not use the strength to cut off the head. It takes more than ten knives to cut off the head! The old woman in front of her may have a big feud with Xu Chenghai, the third leader of heiyun village. If it''s from the prisoner''s family, Fu Yuanming usually won''t refuse, but if it''s from the prisoner''s enemy "I''m sorry, I can''t take your things. I''m just carrying out the orders of the city Lord''s mansion!" Fu Yuanming left without looking back. Maybe the runaway leader of the black cloud stronghold is in the crowd. He doesn''t want to do too much. When they stepped on the scaffold, ten prisoners were already kneeling on it. The scaffold was in a mess. On the ground and on the prisoners, there were rotten eggs, rotten vegetable leaves, even stones and lumps A few of the city guards who maintained the order at the scene were not lucky. They were also disheartened by this disgusting "hidden weapon", but they couldn''t find anyone. Fu Yuanming was a little lucky that he came late and almost threw everything away. Ten prisoners on the scaffold and more than 300 people were locked in the nearby prison cars. Most of them were old, weak, women and children They are all the family members of the mountain bandits in heiyun village. Come out to mix, always want to return! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 "You wait, the master will surely avenge me!" Xu Chenghai, the third leader of heiyun village, roared before he died. Then he was killed by Fu Yuanming. Fu Yuanming''s sword was very stable, and was not disturbed by the curses and cheers of the surrounding civilians. Fu Yuanming''s sword soon, a thread of blood appeared on Xu Chenghai''s neck. Then, the thread cracked, and his head fell into a small pit. The third leader of the black cloud village near Tieshi city ended his life of crime. After ten consecutive sword strokes, Fu Yuanming is as stable as a machine. It''s a craft he has practiced for more than three years. After cutting off ten heads, he collected his sword and waited for the city guard to bring up the next batch of prisoners. Looking around at the crowd, he didn''t know if the leader of heiyun village was in the crowd. He hoped that, on impulse, he would step forward to rob the law. Unfortunately, Fu Yuanming was doomed to be disappointed. He killed 50 mountain bandits in succession, but he still didn''t see the blood wolf. There are three other mountain bandits. The rest are the family members of mountain bandits. After all, with the fierce style of the black cloud stronghold bandits, it is a little more difficult to be caught alive. In the van, a young woman covers her little daughter''s eyes tightly. Looking at a mother and son, two old men with white hair and three women in their 40s and 50s on the scaffold The city guards separated their mother from their son and laid the dead on the scaffold. Fu Yuanming holds the sword in his left hand, one sword after another. It is not that he has not experienced such a thing in the past three years. He has already put his position in the right place. As an executioner, he is just a tool. He was numb and turned a deaf ear to the cry, the cry for mercy, the curse and the threat of the prisoners. If the prisoner struggles too hard, the city guards will help. The people who were excited and cheered before were no longer enthusiastic, they began to be silent. Surging blood spilled out of the groove, dyed the scaffold red, and then flowed along the scaffold to the crowd. The crowd began to retreat, as if afraid of blood staining the soles of their shoes. Just now, the old woman with her eyes shining and her head chopped did not know when to leave the scene. Some people were pale and secretly left the scene. Some people stood at the periphery of the crowd and began to vomit. Even the city guards all turned pale and pursed their mouths tightly. On the scaffold, Fu Yuanming was the most urgent, his white coat was still pale. After this round, the city guards were replaced by a group of new people. "Lord Fu, commander Liu told you not to chop so fast!" A city guard whispered in Fu Yuanming''s ear. "Well?" "Liu Tongling means to torture them more and not let them die so easily!" "Are you sure the leader of heiyun village is at the scene?" The purpose of the city guard, he knows very well, is to force the blood wolf out. "I''m very sure. Not long ago, we got the news that the blood wolf had sneaked into the iron stone city. Today, he killed the mountain bandit of heiyun stronghold. There''s no reason why he didn''t come." Fu Yuanming''s face became solemn. "Liu Tongling said that as long as the blood wolf appears, he will never come back." The city guard continued to say in his ear, "the commander also said that he also sent people to protect your family." "Good!" Fu Yuanming could not see that Liu Tongling not only used him as a chess piece, but also used his family as a bait. He held the sword tightly, frowned, but there was no expression on his face. On the execution ground, after a terrible slaughter, there were only 20 city guards standing in the square. Eleven of the 20 were very young. They were both male and female. They were dressed in gorgeous clothes. Even though they were pale, their eyes were still fixed on the hill beside Xing Tai. Fu Yuanming knew a few of them, who were from the three families of tieshicheng. At this time, Fu Yuanming had to admire the educational methods of these family forces. Wipe clean the sword, he sighed, the blood wolf did not appear after all, he can endure more than imagined! He''s a pretty tough guy! Looking at Liu Tongling with a bad face, he went forward: "Liu Tongling, I''m going to trouble you recently. I''m afraid the blood wolf will revenge my family!" Blood wolf, a fierce and vicious man, is likely to revenge on his relatives. Commander Liu patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will send experts to protect your family day and night. As long as the blood wolf dares to appear, he will die!" "Thank you, Mr. Liu Tong." In fact, Fu Yuanming hated Liu Tongling even more. If it wasn''t for him, the blood wolf might not embarrass an executioner. However, in order to ensure the safety of his family, he really can''t offend Liu Tongling. After all, he knows that deputy commander Liu wants to catch the blood wolf even more. I have heard that the old commander of tieshicheng has the idea of retiring. There are three people who are qualified to become orthodox leaders. Deputy commander Liu is one of them.He is an outsider. Even though he has been in business for several years, he still has a shallow foundation. If he wants to become an orthodox leader, he must make irrefutable contributions. As long as we catch the blood wolf, he will be sure of promotion! I think he will try his best in this matter. "Go back!" Back to the dilapidated hut, the sword in his hand began to heat up. The worried Fu Yuanming felt a little surprised. He knew that the mysterious sword would become stronger again! Last time, after the long sword reached the intermediate level, I don''t know if it was his illusion. He found that his mind was much clearer. Some of the problems that had been bothering him in martial arts were solved, and his cultivation speed increased a lot. I don''t know what changes the mysterious sword will bring after today. Today, after drinking hundreds of people''s blood, the energy reserve in the sword has reached its limit again. Seeing Fu Yuanming alone, Chen Hao can''t help but start to upgrade. After upgrading to an advanced Xuanqi, Chen Hao took a look at the property panel and found that his luck was still bad this time! The skill "sword master increase" has become stronger. It used to increase the sword master''s savvy and rootbone by 1 point, but now it increases the sword master''s savvy and rootbone by 2 points. The increase is doubled, but for Chen Hao, it''s almost useless. It''s all cheaper than the sword master! Then an additional skill is added, which is called "seizing the hand". The explanation of the skill is that anyone who gets the sword will feel that the sword is tailor-made for himself! There are many kinds of weapons. Even if they are swords, they are different in length, width, weight and function! How much strength, how much Qi, how far away from the opponent All these will change, so every warrior will have a period of adaptation after changing weapons. The skill of "seizing the hand" can completely ignore this adaptation period, so that the sword owner can use the sword smoothly for the first time, making it easier for the sword owner to "fall in love at first sight". Er After all, it''s a waste skill! The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Chen Hao decided to have a good sleep to comfort his injured heart. Seeing that the evolution of the long sword had finished, Fu Yuanming waved the long sword. It didn''t seem that much had changed He thinks that the change of long sword may need to experience slowly to know! After changing his clothes, Fu Yuanming went straight home. Walking to the door, he found that the door was hidden. He smelled a familiar smell of blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 Liu Tongling broke his promise. When Fu Yuanming was still beheading on the scaffold, the iron and stone martial arts school was forced by two men in black, and his son Fu Qingrong was beheaded by a man in black, just like he did. His wife was even more miserable. Fu Yuanming forced three tailors to sew the corpse with his sword for a whole night. Some pieces of meat can''t be spliced at all, so they can only be put in casually. He didn''t wail or get drunk. He just held the funeral with a gloomy face. I seem to have forgotten the hatred! Like ordinary people in the face of the misfortune of their relatives, still swallow. Liu Tong and the city guards came to worship his wife and son, but Fu Yuanming didn''t stop him. He just bowed his head and burned paper money. Liu Tongling also did not say a word more, after incense, he took people away. The blood wolf is still in ironstone City, and committed another murder. The number of city guards patrolling every night has doubled. The city guards were in a small group of seven. It was quiet and boring at night. So someone said, "have you heard? The disabled executioner''s wife and son were killed by the blood wolf "And then? I''m afraid that man is crazy, isn''t he "I''m not crazy. I''m running a funeral. Liu Tongling and I went to see it. People are living well." "I thought the executioner was a murderer. I didn''t expect that he was so cowardly that he didn''t dare to say anything when his wife and children were killed!" "Ha ha! What kind of murderer is the executioner? Only those who can''t resist will be killed! " "Besides, how can it be called a wimp? That''s wise. The blood wolf is the top expert in zhenyuanjing. If the executioner dares to go to the blood wolf for trouble, he will die in the street in a short time! No wife can remarry, no son can be reborn, but he died, that is nothing "You have no eggs! If my wife and son are killed, I''ll tear off a piece of each other''s flesh with all my life! " "Well said, you may be counselled at that time!" Another whispered, "well, the executioner is a bit unjust. He''s just acting under orders. I didn''t expect that the blood wolf would attack his family!" "It''s a reward for reward. Who let him be the executioner?" "By the way, you go to the executioner''s house with Liu Tongling. Did Liu Tongling say something? I remember when he was on the execution ground, Liu Tongling promised that he would send some experts to protect his family secretly and catch the blood wolf by the way. " "What can you say? Who knew blood wolf revenge would come so fast? Anyway, we''ll leave if we''re shangzhuxiang! " "Speaking of it, Liu Tongling did something out of the ordinary!" "Don''t talk nonsense, Xiao Hu!" "Oh On the first day of the seventh day, Fu Yuanming knelt down in the mourning hall to burn paper money. In the middle of the night, he took out the long sword hanging in the room and whispered: "God sword, God sword, do you see that my wife and son are dead! It doesn''t matter if I''m dead. It''s not a pity, but Qingrong should die. He''s younger, more talented than me, and he''s not even 13 years old I really want to kill the blood wolf and Liu, but I know that my strength is not enough, my strength is not enough! " Fu Yuanming was biting his teeth, and his gums were bleeding. He lowered his voice and continued: "I know that the blood wolf must have appeared nearby. He must have appreciated my painful expression in the dark. That guy didn''t kill me and let me live. He must have wanted to torture me and let me taste the pain of losing my family!" "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled to die like that!" "I know that my strength is too low. I''m just at the top of condensate realm. They are all great masters of Zhenyuan realm. They run over me like moles and ants, but I''m still not reconciled!" "Just because blood wolf doesn''t kill me now doesn''t mean he won''t kill me in the future!" "I don''t want to die, I want revenge, I want to kill them, I want them to know that I''m not a chess piece, not a bait, not a mole ant!" He growled in a low voice: "magic sword, magic sword, can you help me?" Fu Yuanming''s voice is hoarse, his face is full of despair and madness, and his tone contains strong reluctance and deep hatred. Chen Hao silently looks at the killing feedback skill of the attribute panel. The original setting was 0.5% feedback ratio and 100% feedback purity. That''s right. Chen Hao is so crazy. 0.5% is too weak to be weak. That''s why it took Fu Yuanming two years to break through from the late stage of gas condensate to the early stage of gas sea after he got the long sword. "I know you like blood, like killing, as long as you can help me, can help me revenge, I can give you anything, I Fu Yuanming swear to God!" By adjusting the feedback ratio to 50% and the feedback purity to 50%, Chen Hao can no longer give in. He has come to this step because of Fu Yuanming''s excellent performance in the past two years. In this way, every time Fu Yuanming kills a person, he gets more energy than Chen Hao, which is the side effect of the decline in purity.To be honest, Chen Hao doesn''t want to see Fu Yuanming die. If Fu Yuanming died, he would have to find another sword owner. It would be very difficult to find the next one who is so reliable. Fu Yuanming held his sword like a psycho and talked all night. Starting from the story of childhood sweetheart with yun''er (his wife), we talked about their interesting stories when they were young, their marriage, and then our son, who was ugly when he was born. He almost dropped the child, the origin of Fu Qingrong''s name, and the stupid things his son did when he was a child Sometimes, Fu Yuanming can''t help laughing! Chen Hao doubted very much whether Fu Yuanming had been crazy for a long time. "Lao Fu, I have work to do today. I''ll be at the execution place on time, you know?" Fu Yuanming cleaved the pork and said, "I know!" His expression is a bit wooden, like a doll. "Are you all right?" Asked the guard in a low voice. "No, it''s OK." "Well, that''s good! It''s been seven days. Everything is over. You have to believe Liu Tongling. He will surely catch the blood wolf and avenge your family! " "Well, I believe him!" "That''s good!" Walking in the street, Fu Yuanming is like a piece of wood, with stiff expression and dull eyes. As soon as the pedestrians approached him, they would feel a chill. In the past seven days, the whole iron and stone city has been under martial law. Although the blood wolf has not been caught, there are other unexpected gains. When Fu Yuanming stood on the scaffold, he looked at the row of prisoners kneeling, with a numb expression. After the officials announced the charges of thirteen prisoners, he began to execute. When he killed the first criminal, the sword in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. The blood from the sword splashed on his trouser legs! For the first time in two years, Fu Yuanming failed to hold the sword firmly. For the first time in two years, fresh blood splashed on him. On the scaffold, the city guards who helped him hold down the prisoners also looked at him in surprise. Some shake their heads, others laugh! Fu Yuanming bent down, picked up the sword, and pulled out a ferocious and crazy smile on his wooden face! He felt it, he felt it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 He felt it! He felt it! A strong warm current came from the sword, and the intense pleasure was the same as the electric current, from the left arm to the head, from the head to the neck, from the neck to the tail vertebra. His body can obviously feel the strengthening, which is 100 times stronger than before! The external Qi in his elixir field is increasing, much more than before. The external Qi has not yet been absorbed, and it flows randomly in his meridians! Fu Yuanming tightly clenched his fist, immersed in the pleasure of rapid strength enhancement. Sure enough, Changjian understood what he meant and made a decision. Changjian was supporting him! "Aren''t you feeling well?" Asked the guard, who had just pressed the first prisoner with a frown. "No, I''m comfortable!" Fu Yuanming picked up the sword, and the strong feeling came again. "Why do I think you have a problem?" "No, I have no problem. I feel better than ever!" This terrible guy can''t be crazy! The city guard looked at Fu Yuanming''s face with a strange and twisted smile, and could not help shivering. He found that since Fu Yuanming killed the bandits in heiyun village, his murderous spirit seems to be stronger. Strong let him feel afraid! The city guard swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stepped back quickly. He found that Fu Yuanming seemed to be covered with a thin layer of red fog. The guard rubbed his eyes in disbelief and found that the red fog was gone again! Is it an illusion? Yes, it must be an illusion. I was scared by this madman! After the execution, Fu Yuanming quickly left the scaffold, changed his clothes and rushed home. Although he is still walking Speed is no different from running. With the help of long sword, the real Qi in his body will overflow! Of the 13 prisoners, ten were martial men, and half of them were above Fu Yuanming. Even if the sword did not absorb all the blood, soul and true Qi of the dead, even if Fu Yuanming only divided half, the huge energy was enough to make him eat! When he rushed home, Fu Yuanming went directly into the basement and blocked the door. He sat on the ground, running "the formula of strong wind" and greedily absorbed the foreign Qi rushing in the meridians. This time, the amount of real Qi in the meridians is very large, but it is not as pure as before, so it is almost impossible to completely refine and purify it. "Fierce wind resolution" has no effect on purifying external Qi. Absorbing this kind of Qi with insufficient purity can make the strength soar in a short time, but it will affect the foundation and increase the difficulty of breakthrough in the future. However, Fu Yuanming doesn''t care at all. What he lacks most is time. Fu Yuanming''s Dantian is a place where the natural gas has been compressed into liquid and converged into a lake. As a large amount of external real gas is continuously refined by him, the real gas is compressed into liquid again and falls into the lake like a rainstorm. The lake where the liquid real gas originally gathered is becoming larger and larger. Chen Hao only heard "bang". An invisible momentum erupted from Fu Yuanming. In the basement, the dust and debris near him were pushed away slowly by the strong air. It''s like a breakthrough! Chen Hao looked at Fu Yuanming enviously. He could break through by absorbing a little energy, but he was envious! However, Fu Yuanming did not open his eyes. His face turned red and sweat oozed from his head. His body sitting on the ground began to vibrate violently. Could it be that He wants to continue? Chen Hao is not sure. About an hour later, Fu Yuanming opened his eyes slowly. He stood up and said to himself in surprise, "I''m already a warrior in the middle of Qihai? Not only from the gas condensate to the gas sea, but also directly jump over the gas sea in the early stage How can it be What''s impossible! You''re hanging up! Chen Hao had no good way to make complaints about his own way. Now he suddenly found out that the skill of killing feedback is really hanging. The magic sword is specially opened for the sword owner! As long as the proportion of feedback increases, the sword owner can enjoy the pleasure of upgrading! Chen Hao felt a big loss! Fu Yuanming jumped two levels in a row, skipping a big realm and a small realm. He was very excited. He picked up the long sword and used the mysterious and inferior martial art "wind sword technique" taught to him by Chen Hao in the basement. Even if he had only one arm, the sword was still dancing tightly. His sword was faster and faster, and soon it left only a shadow in the air. Is this the performance of Xiao Cheng in "wind sword technique"? Chen Hao can''t be more familiar with Jin Zhengqiu''s signature sword technique! That is Fu Yuanming''s breakthrough in martial arts? "The wind blows With Fu Yuanming as the center of the circle, the green energy shoots out all around, and the whole basement is full of sword marks.He gasped and said: "unexpectedly, he even broke through the" wind sword technique "which has not made any progress. Today, even God is helping me!" Chen Hao looked at the skill "sword master" silently. If we divide the savvy and rootbone into ten stars, then Chen Hao''s magic sword can rigidly improve the master''s savvy and rootbone by two stars Let mediocrity become excellence, let excellence become peerless, let peerless become adverse! It doesn''t matter that the master of the sword doesn''t have enough savvy and talent. The progress of cultivation is not high. He has the master''s skill. The sword master does not have enough resources. He has no elixir. He is not afraid. He has killing feedback skills. The momentum of the sword master is not enough. He can''t be shocked by the tiger body. The heroes will obey him. Don''t worry, he has a bad momentum! ¡­¡­ "System, I found that I am more like the system grandfather than you are now!" System: "unfortunately, the host is no longer human!" Chen Hao has a sudden impulse to kill the system and the sword master! The system seems to be aware of the strong injustice: "Suzhu thinks that only when the sword master is strong can you upgrade faster. If you are not satisfied with the sword master, you can completely pit them and open your doom. As long as the sword master is not the son of Qi Yun, no one can resist several rounds of doom!" Fu Yuanming, who has become a warrior in the realm of Qi and sea, is still sober. He does not forget himself. He uses "Lian Xi Jue" to restrain his breath of breakthrough. He just runs a meat shop every day and goes to the execution ground to chop other people''s heads on time. His life seems no different from that of his wife and son. Only Chen Hao knows what kind of deep hatred this lonely guy has accumulated in his heart. That hatred is like a repressive volcano. Once it erupts, it will absolutely destroy the sky and the earth! Those who are in the realm of Qi and sea are the best in the iron and stone city. There are very few warriors in Qihai. Fu Yuanming met two of them last time. That''s because Vice Commander Liu searched the whole city for blood wolves and caught them by the way. If you go step by step, Fu Yuanming should be able to reach the later stage of the Qihai realm in a month. In more than three months, he is very likely to become the top martial artist of the Qihai realm. This is a goal that ordinary martial artists can''t even dream of achieving But Fu Yuanming didn''t think he had that much time. He often said to himself to Changjian that the blood wolf would surely kill him, and he could do it at any time! If he wants revenge, he must seize the time. Seize the time to become stronger! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 In the middle of the night, Fu Yuanming went out with a sword and a bag. After walking around the alley for half an hour and repeatedly confirming that no one was following him, he was a little confused. He is now a master of Qihai realm in the middle stage. Even if he is a master of Zhenyuan realm in the early stage, it is almost impossible for the master to follow him quietly when he is so alert and repeatedly trying. Fu Yuanming guessed that the most likely reason for this midnight trip was that he was stopped by the master who was sent by the city guards to watch him, and told him not to run around at will! Blood wolf doesn''t matter. He doesn''t stare at himself every day. Fu Yuanming thinks that things are a little strange. Deputy commander Liu has no reason to give up monitoring him. The blood wolf killed his wife and son. There is no reason to let him go. Although the intention of the city guard may have been seen through by the blood wolf, it is also a clue, isn''t it? Was he completely abandoned? A sense of urgency came to mind. In a hidden corner, he changed into a long sleeve night suit and put on a wooden prosthetic. He also pulled the prosthetic from his right arm. The prosthetic was firmly installed. After covering his face, he came to the gate of Changle gambling house. Looking at his furtive appearance, Chen Hao knows what he wants to do. It''s said that Changle gambling house is quite predestined with Chen Hao. The gambling house is opened by iron Wolf Gang. Fu Yuanming takes a deep breath and rushes directly to the gate of Changle gambling house. The two iron Wolf Gang Members at the gate can''t react at all. They just make a sword and a red line appears on their necks at the same time. As a bystander, Chen Hao appreciates Fu Yuanming''s crisp sword skills. His talent in kendo is good. In addition to the continuous killing practice in the past three years and the increase in the understanding of magic sword, Fu Yuanming''s swordsmanship is absolutely the top among the martial arts of the same level! When the two pillars of blood soared into the sky, Fu Yuanming had entered the gambling shop cleanly. The gambling house is brightly lit, full of people, all kinds of noise, very lively. As soon as I stepped into the gambling house, someone noticed the man in the night clothes, with his face covered and a long sword in his left hand. It doesn''t look like a gambler. "Who are you?" The gang members who kept order in the gambling shop came and asked. The answer was the sword. "Murder Someone was shouting. For a moment, the gambling house was quiet. Fu Yuanming didn''t speak. He directly killed the iron Wolf Gang with weapons. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He''s here to kill people. Fu Yuanming is a master of qihaijing. The ordinary members of the iron Wolf Gang are like lambs to be slaughtered in front of him. They have no resistance. Blood flow, a life fell at his feet, a stream of energy through the sword transmission to his body, so happy let him indulge. If his family is still there, maybe he will try his best to suppress the fascinating desire. But now, he is alone! Fu Yuanming didn''t use any martial arts, just relying on his powerful, superb and simple basic sword technique to carry out extremely efficient killing. I don''t know when, his body was covered with a layer of light blood red fog, no one saw him, as long as the willpower is not strong enough, the heart will give birth to a kind of despair and fear. Some of the gamblers were scared to shit and urine when they were just looked at by him. Even the members of the iron Wolf Gang were not much better. Many minions did not dare to resist. Some even ran away and wanted to stay away from the demons in front of them. Chen Hao knows that this is the magic sword skill "Sha Qi field" formed! The basic rudiment has been formed. Soon, he noticed that the white eye part of Fu Yuanming''s eyes was dyed red, and his crazy eyes It''s like being possessed! "Who dares to be presumptuous in our iron Wolf Gang''s territory?" Someone on the second floor of the gambling house put out his head and yelled. Then a head fell from the second floor. The iron Wolf Gang on the first floor was wiped out in a short time, and Fu Yuanming jumped to the second floor. The first floor only receives the civilians on the ground floor, and the second floor is the VIP room. When he was slaughtering on the first floor, he didn''t even meet one of them. On the second floor, Fu Yuanming attacked three of them. He is very satisfied with this. The warrior in Qihai wants to continue to break through. The more masters he kills, the faster he can break through! When the whole Changle gambling house was cleaned up by Fu Yuanming, the whole gambling house was red with blood. Including brother Biao, who had a meeting with Chen Hao, also died under the sword. He''s just a top fighter in the congealing atmosphere. He can''t stop Fu Yuanming at all. The iron Wolf Gang pays more attention to Changle gambling house. There''s an old master in the gambling house. However, he is really an old master. He is old and weak. In addition, he has only the strength in the early days of qihaijing. He was killed by Fu Yuanming''s set of "fast wind sword formula".Of course, Fu Yuanming killed not only the members of the iron Wolf Gang, but also several powerful guests who gambled in the VIP room, as well as some guards. Fu Yuanming doesn''t care! It took him less than a quarter of an hour from entering the gambling house to killing all the people. Before the city guards reacted, Fu Yuanming left. In the basement, Chen Hao watched Fu Yuanming break through again and become a warrior in the later stage of Qihai. "God sword, what I''m killing today are all those who should be killed. The iron Wolf Gang does all kinds of evil in Tieshi city. They not only set up gambling houses, but also sell women and children." Fu Yuanming''s blood color in his eyes has faded and returned to his normal color. He began to talk to Changjian again, "before, I always wanted to kill those scum, but my strength is not enough. I still have my wife and son. Now I have nothing to worry about. Killing them is acting for heaven!" Chen Hao felt that Fu Yuanming''s words were more for himself. Fu Yuanming should have begun to be possessed. Although Chen Hao has never seen the possessed warrior, I''m afraid it''s similar to Fu Yuanming! He''s starting to enjoy killing! Now he''s still making excuses for killing himself. Maybe in the near future, he won''t have to make excuses to comfort himself. For three days in a row, Fu Yuanming was crazy against the iron Wolf Gang and the black tiger Gang, and the two gangs lost a lot. Five qihaijing masters of the two gangs died under Fu Yuanming''s sword. For a moment, there was a Kendo master in iron stone city who was crazy about the two gangs. Countless civilian merchants clapped their hands and cheered. When they talked about the story of the left-handed swordsman, they were all elated. As long as the ordinary people living in the iron stone city, almost all of them have been bullied by the two gangs. Even if they don''t have them, there are always a few relatives and friends around them. We all share a common hatred! There are several versions of the story about why the experts aim at the two gangs. The most popular version is that the left-handed master''s parents were killed by the gang when he was young. As a child, he wandered on the street and met an old man with a white beard. He was also a master. Seeing his extraordinary talent, he accepted him as his disciple. Now, when the child grew up, he became a strong warrior and came back for revenge! On the fourth night, Fu Yuanming stayed in the basement and did not go out. Attacking two gangs in succession, both gangs must be alert. What''s more, apart from the two or three strongholds, Fu Yuanming didn''t know where else to find the gathering place for gang members. After all, not long ago, he was still a proper executioner. He has few friends. Apart from running a butcher''s shop, he goes to the execution ground, and he has not inquired about the information of the two gangs. What''s more, he attacked two gangs in succession, and his strength increased. After feeling that he had the power of self-protection and revenge, he calmed down a little and found that there was no master of city guards near his home Is commander Liu really not going to capture the blood wolf? On the fifth day, a news suddenly shocked the whole iron and stone city. The bloody wolf, the leader of the black cloud stronghold, was killed by Liu Yongming, the deputy commander of the city guard The corpse is hanging on the gate of the iron stone city! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 When Fu Yuanming heard the news, his first reaction was that it was false! But when everyone on the street said that, he wavered. The young city guard who often told him to go to the execution ground appeared again. "Brother Fu, Liu Tongling asked me to tell you that the blood wolf has been slaughtered by him. You can rest assured!" If the blood wolf really died, what''s the point of what he did? He couldn''t sleep at night. He killed so many people. He worked so hard and crazy that he thought he could face his enemy. Suddenly someone told him that his enemy had been killed! Although he hated Liu Yongming, the blood wolf was the enemy he wanted to kill most. After all, it''s the blood wolf! ¡­¡­ Fu Yuanming is a little confused. "Was the blood wolf really killed by commander Liu?" Fu Yuanming didn''t believe that the blood wolf simply died. "Of course, he was killed by commander Liu." The young city guard was obviously in a good mood. He continued, "last night, some of us found the trace of the blood wolf, so we immediately reported it to Liu Tongling. Liu Tongling took our city guard to surround the hiding place of the blood wolf!" "Liu Tongling''s strength should not be as good as blood wolf?" Fu Yuanming asked in a low voice. Although commander Liu is also a true Yuanjing master, his strength should not be as good as that of blood wolf. It is said that when he attacked the black cloud stronghold, commander Liu not only invited another true Yuanjing master to help him, but also used a crossbow. Even if the city guards are numerous and powerful, if the blood wolf wants to escape, Liu Yongming will never stop him. "You don''t know that. The hiding place of the blood wolf is very close to the Xu family. While besieging the blood wolf, commander Liu took people to invite the master of the Bai family to fight!" Fu Yuanming understood. Bai Wuyou, the master of the Bai family, is the top master of Tieshi city. His strength is at least in the later period of Zhenyuan realm. If he joins hands with Liu Yongming and the city guards help him, it is possible to win the blood wolf. But he still couldn''t believe it. "The white family leader also gives Liu Tong face?" "The master of the white family has a big feud with the blood wolf!" The city guard said with a smile. "What hatred?" The city guard looked around and no one noticed. Then he lowered his voice mysteriously and said, "the eldest son of the white master died in the hands of the blood wolf. Do you think the revenge is big enough?" "Why don''t I know?" The Bai family is one of the three families in tieshicheng. The heirs of the Bai family were killed. Even if Fu Yuanming had no friends, he could not have heard of such a big thing. "Of course you don''t know. I heard it just yesterday. I heard that Bai Fengling, the son of the white family leader, had a grudge outside and wanted to go back to his hometown to escape. On the way, he ran into a blood wolf and was killed." The young city guard said vividly, "it''s said that Bai Fengling died miserably. He didn''t even have the whole body. Was it Bai Wuling who recognized his relatives by dripping blood?" "The blood wolf killed the son of the master of the white family, and the white family let the blood wolf be free for so long?" "Do you think heiyun village is a soft persimmon?" The city guard said with pride, "if it wasn''t for Liu Tong''s clever calculation, his skillful use of war and his extensive communication, how could the black cloud stronghold be broken? If the Bai family really dares to fight directly in heiyun village, even if they win, I''m afraid Tieshi city will become two big families! " "It''s for the sake of the prosperity of the family that the white family is the head of the family. Let''s give up the hatred and bear the humiliation. No wonder the white family is the head of the family!" The city guard said with a smile, "but yesterday, the blood wolf was in trouble. When he was found hiding in the iron stone city, the master of the white family didn''t hesitate to fight. The blood wolf deserved it!" "By the way, Liu Tongling asked me to tell you something. Liu Tongling said that your family was implicated. He was at fault. He owes you a favor. If you need anything in Tieshi city in the future, you can find him directly. He will never delay." The young city guard said enviously, "the promotion of commander Liu to commander Zheng has almost been decided. With the favor of commander Liu, you can almost walk horizontally in the city. Even the heads of the three families have to give Liu face. Unfortunately, your right hand is broken. Otherwise, as long as you join the city guard and have the security of commander Liu, you will surely be able to prosper!" Fu Yuanming lowered his head and did not speak. "The money was given to you by commander Liu. He asked you to buy another wife and give birth to some fat kids to inherit your family." Seeing that Fu Yuanming''s face was still a little ugly, the city guard just said, "Liu Tongling has tried his best to compensate you, brother Fu, don''t be dissatisfied. Take the money and I''ll go back." Then he put his money bag into Fu Yuanming''s hand and left. Fu Yuanming threw his bulging purse into the corner of the room and hurried out with his sword in his arms. At the gate of the east gate of the iron stone city, the body of the blood wolf is hanging on the wall of the high city. At the foot of the city wall, there are a lot of people watching. Squeeze into the front row, even tens of meters apart, he can clearly see the blood wolf body. He also saw the murderer of his wife and son for the first time. Like the vast majority of warriors on the mainland, the blood wolf is a burly man with ferocious wounds all over his body. His blood is soaked in his ragged clothes and turns dark black after solidification.His hair is as messy as a chicken coop, but his hair color is eye-catching, red, just like blood. His face turned blue, with a ferocious old scar, just like the rumor. His hands droop naturally, his palms are wide, his joints are thick, and his palms are covered with calluses. It is said that the blood wolf practises the devil''s way, and his sword skill is average, but his palms and catching skills are superb. He likes to tear people into several pieces. "Is this the body of the blood wolf?" Someone in the crowd whispered. "What''s more? It was confirmed by commander Liu and master Bai in person! " "It doesn''t look terrible!" "That''s because the blood wolf is dead. If he''s alive, he''ll stare at you and make you pee!" "How can it be? I have a lot of guts!" "Ha ha!" Since Liu Tongling and Bai Jiazhu have personally confirmed it, there can be no fake. Fu Yuanming went home and sat at the head of the bed. He said to Changjian, "the blood wolf was killed by Liu Yongming. How can I feel like I''m dreaming? How can the blood wolf die? How could you die so easily? " "Magic sword, do you think the blood wolf hanging on the gate is fake?" Chen Hao looks at Fu Yuanming in a dazed way. He knows that he can''t communicate with him! What do you want him to say? "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, the blood wolf can''t die so easily. He''s hidden in the iron stone city for so many days without being found by the city guards. He must have a backhand in the iron stone city. There''s no reason to die so easily Liu Tongling exterminates the black cloud stronghold. There''s no reason to lie. The white family leader has a deep hatred with the blood wolf. It''s impossible to protect the blood wolf. They both know the blood wolf, and they can''t recognize the wrong person! " "So the blood wolf is dead? Why? " "Why? Why? Why? " Fu Yuanming knelt on the ground, pulling his hair, desperately hit the ground with his head. Only pain can reduce the pain in the heart! "Bang bang!" "Bang bang!" ¡­¡­ When Fu Yuanming woke up from bed, it was already midnight. He touched his forehead, and the wound was scabby. He was very sober, but he didn''t want to move on the bed, as if he had lost his soul. The whole city is very quiet, occasionally you can hear a few barks. In the middle of the night, he heard a very slight angry sound outside the window. The strength of the comer is very strong, which should be above him. If it wasn''t for the recent strength improvement, he couldn''t realize it. Fu Yuanming opened his eyes and held the sword in his left hand. "Hua La" the window is forced to open, and a black arrow shoots at Fu Yuanming. However, Fu Yuanming had been prepared to dodge the attack of blood shadow. The shadow stood on the bed, his palms glowing red in the dark. He stared at Fu Yuanming standing in the corner with a sword and said, "I didn''t expect that you could escape. You''re not as useless as you seem!" Dark shadow''s voice was a little hoarse, with disdain and ridicule in his tone. "But you''re dead today!" Fu Yuanming felt the strong pressure. At least, the strength of zhenyuanjing. In other words, Fu Yuanming ten days ago, he was definitely dead! "You Are you a blood wolf He asked with some uncertainty. "Blood wolf? How can I be a blood wolf? The blood wolf is dead, and the body is hanging on the gate. People in the iron and stone city know it! " Dark shadow tone sarcastically said, "it''s Liu Yongming who killed the blood wolf, the great hero of Tieshi city and the new commander of the city guard." "Ha ha ha..." "So, I''m not a blood wolf! Brother, you are mistaken! " Are you wrong? Fu Yuanming doesn''t think so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Blood wolf is the only one who has a grudge against Fu Yuanming and the strength of zhenyuanjing. Looking at the black shadow''s skillful moves and the blood red special Qi, he can be sure that the other side is the blood wolf. As for why the shadow in front of him is black hair, Fu Yuanming doesn''t care. Black hair can be dyed and the scar on his face can be fake. Fu Yuanming''s face became heavy when he learned that the other party was the blood wolf. He had to admit that he was not the opponent of the blood wolf now. He didn''t understand. Didn''t the blood wolf die in the hands of Liu Tongling and Bai Jiazhu? How did the blood wolf cheat Liu Yongming and Bai Wuyou? "The wind blows!" Fu Yuanming let out a loud drink. He rotated around the spot, and his sword spat out a sharp green light. His sharp Qi spread around him. The blood wolf makes an effort to jump, nimbly avoiding Qi. Fu Yuanming knew that with this move, he couldn''t help it. But today he doesn''t plan to fight with the blood wolf. The sharp Qi force cuts off the four walls obliquely. Before the room collapses and the blood wolf falls to the ground, Fu Yuanming jumps out of the window directly. "Boom" the whole room collapsed, but he did not look back, desperately fled to the downtown area of the city. Even if the blood wolf is really Yuan Jing master, also dare not in the iron stone city. Fu Yuanming remembers that the blood wolf is a "dead man"! Even if he died, we should spread the news that the blood wolf is not dead! In the dark, Fu Yuanming tried his best to escape, and the blood wolf chased after him. However, even if the blood wolf''s strength is not much better than Fu Yuanming''s, the gap between them has not been narrowed, and has been maintained at about 30 or 40 meters. "Fast wind Jue" is originally a wind skill. It has a certain speed bonus for martial arts. Fu Yuanming grew up nearby and almost knew where to run with his eyes closed. With his familiarity with the terrain, the blood wolf caught him at first, but now he really can''t help it. The more the blood wolf chases, the more impatient he is. He finally succeeds in feigning death. If Fu Yuanming spreads the news that he is not dead, and wants to eliminate this influence, he does not know what price he will pay! Damn, how can he be the peak strength of qihaijing! Isn''t it just condensate? "Blood burst!" With a low roar and a mouthful of blood, the blood wolf turned into a red shadow, and his figure flashed to Fu Yuanming''s back. "Blood claw!" Fu Yuanming had four wounds on his back and was caught bleeding. I can''t escape! More than a mile away! Fu Yuanming dodged into the window of a family on the side of the street. "Who!" Cried the owner of the house. Thought it was a thief! Fu Yuanming did not speak and jumped out of the other window. As soon as he jumped out, he carried his true Qi to his voice and yelled: "the blood wolf is not dead, he is chasing me, help me ~" in the silent night, Fu Yuanming''s voice is like a high pitched loudspeaker, which is very far away. "Dead and disabled, I will cut you to pieces!" The blood wolf roared. Soon, the whole neighborhood was woken up. Fu Yuanming and blood wolf heard a slight noise from the surrounding houses, but no one came out to see the situation. In order to protect his life, he ran directly to the roadside house. He could delay as long as he could. "This is the blood wolf. He''s after me!" The owner of the house hesitated when he saw the scarred Fu Yuanming and the masked man in black, who was chasing him! This hesitation was killed by the blood wolf! If it''s just Fu Yuanming''s voice, it can still be suppressed, but if it''s seen, it''s troublesome! The blood wolf still doesn''t want to reveal his whereabouts. While the blood wolf was distracted to kill others, Fu Yuanming ran into another family. "He''s the blood wolf. It''s his double who was killed by commander Liu during the day. Brother, go and report to him quickly!" The man of this family is very clever and runs straight away. But he still can''t run the blood wolf! But he bought time for Fu Yuanming. The blood wolf has killed red eye. Then Fu Yuanming did the same and broke into another family. "Go to Chengwei quickly. You see that the blood wolf is still alive. If he kills me, he will come back to kill me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blood wolf angrily scolds a way: "you this shameless villain!" For the first time in his life, he saw such a shameless master of qihaijing. With so many people dead, it''s a big deal. Soon, Fu Yuanming and blood wolf felt the ground shaking slightly. The shaking became more and more intense, and a large number of people came running towards them.There is only one man and horse that can move so fast in ironstone city. Fu Yuanming ran desperately in the direction of the human horse. Damn it! The blood wolf cursed secretly, killed the common people around him, and then disappeared in the night without looking back. He can only hope that the other side can handle it! The city guard''s men and horses are running along the main road. Fu Yuanming is getting closer and closer to the city guard''s men and horses. He turns back for the third time and finds that the blood wolf has not followed him. He stops, bites his teeth hard, withstands the severe pain and dizziness of his body, flashes into an alley and runs to the direction of the slum. Liu Yongming just took the post of commander of Tieshi city today. He had a banquet in the evening. In the middle of the night, he heard soldiers on patrol report that there was a riot in the city. He was called up in the middle of the night, and he was all in a state of anger. And he had to get up! Because someone is shouting the news that the blood wolf is not dead in the city! You know, he was promoted to orthodox leader by defeating his competitors with the credit of destroying the black cloud stronghold and killing the blood wolf. He can be sure that his unwilling competitors have been informed, or that their spies are on the way. Once there is proof that the blood wolf may not be dead, he will become the joke of the whole iron city! Soon they found the place to fight. It''s a mess, with corpses everywhere, but there''s no one around to watch. The door of each individual household is closed. "Commander, is the blood wolf really alive?" The city guards who are talking are from another faction. They are just blocking up Liu Yongming. "Nonsense, the blood wolf was killed by me and the master of the white family!" "Then we received the news that someone was shouting that the blood wolf was not dead and was chasing him!" "Who said that?" "A brother said that his voice was very similar to that of the executioner!" Commander Liu narrowed his eyes and said, "go search the scene and find out the executioner!" There is only one executioner in the whole ironstone city! Chengwei searched all around, but failed to find Fu Yuanming. In Fu Yuanming''s home, they found the scene of the first crime. Looking at the cut wall, Liu Yongming said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that this disabled person is really deep enough, close to the strength of zhenyuanjing!" A city guard reported: "commander, we didn''t find Fu Yuanming or his body. He seems to have disappeared!" "Did anyone see the blood wolf with their own eyes?" "No, the rest of the people at the scene are dead, and others are too scared to go out." "Did you abscond for fear of crime?" Liu Yongming nodded, breathed out a breath, thought a little, and said, "I think I already know the truth." "My lord knows?" "Well! The blood wolf is dead. They can''t believe me, but they can''t help believing the white master. The blood wolf turns to ashes, and the white master can''t admit his mistake! " Liu Tongling continued, "since the blood wolf is dead, the problem lies in Fu Yuanming!" "He?" Liu Yongming pointed to the sword mark on the wall and said, "Fu Yuanming is very deep. We are deceived by his disguise. He is at least the top of the sea of Qi." "I feel guilty about the killing of Fu Yuanming''s wife and children. Not long ago, I asked Xiao Hai about his recent situation. Xiao Hai told me that there seems to be something wrong with Fu Yuanming''s spirit Today, he told him the news of the death of the blood wolf, and he didn''t believe it It''s very likely that after his wife and children were killed by the blood wolf, he became crazy. I killed the blood wolf, and he didn''t believe the fact that the blood wolf was dead To make such a crazy move! " "If what I expected is not bad, he is the left-handed sword master who killed hundreds of people in the city recently!" "Of course, it''s just my guess. The most urgent thing is to find him first!" "Be careful, brothers, this man is very dangerous!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Fu Yuanming was hiding in a dilapidated house, sitting in a corner, panting. Beside him were two bodies, the original owners of the house. The scratches on Fu Yuanming''s body are still bleeding. In addition to the scratches, he is also hard hit by the blood wolf on his back. If Chengwei comes later, he will not be able to hold on. It is reasonable to say that seeking the protection of the city guards is the best way to protect their lives, and it can also spread the news that the blood wolf is not dead, so that the blood wolf''s plan is in vain. But now he doesn''t believe in the city guards, let alone Liu Yongming. He always felt that there was something strange in it. He couldn''t tell exactly what it was. Anyway, he thinks Liu Yongming is unreliable. Liu Yongming must have a deep understanding of the blood wolf, and he must have fought with the blood wolf. It is reasonable to say that such a smart man can hardly be cheated by the blood wolf! Then it''s needless to say that Bai Wuyou, the owner of the Bai family, died in the hands of the blood wolf. He endured humiliation for many years and was regarded as a top figure in the iron and stone city. As a result, the blood wolf pretended to be dead in front of him Is the blood wolf too smart? If the blood wolf is smarter than Liu Yongming and Bai Wuyou, the black cloud stronghold will not be broken! Anyway, there are many doubts among blood wolf, Liu Yongming and Bai Wuyou. If there is a layer of fog, Fu Yuanming can''t see clearly. So, he chose not to believe anyone! Anyway, he has other options. Fu Yuanming looked at the sword beside him, at least it was absolutely supportive. The blood has been coagulated. Fu Yuanming tears off his clothes and several pieces of skin, which makes him grin with pain. Just now I killed the original owner of the house. The sword gave him a little energy, and the wound on his body began to scab. Unfortunately, there is too little energy. If there is more energy, his internal injuries can be cured. However, there is no way. Fu Yuanming should not keep a high profile now. He plans to hide for a while. Sitting on the ground, he slowly healed by running "the formula of strong wind". The next day, he didn''t go out all day. At night, he changed into rags and went out with a long sword. Night is the best cover. When he got out of the dark slum, he broke into the house of a grain merchant, and the guard of his family was in vain. Bai Fu, the merchant''s surname, was a collateral of the Bai family in tieshicheng. He managed the food business for the Bai family. Although he didn''t make much money selling weapons and pills, he managed for two generations, and the Bai family also saved a lot of money. Fu Yuanming once bought grain in Baifu''s grain store, but when he went back to eat, he broke one of his teeth. After a little inspection, good guy, it was mixed with a lot of sand and pebbles From that day on, Fu Yuanming took Bai Fu to bear a grudge! Like most ordinary people, Fu Yuanming had a wife and children. Although he hated Bai Fu, he didn''t choose revenge. Instead, he chose to swallow his words, and then gradually forgot about it. Today, when Fu Yuanming, who was extremely hungry, passed by Bai Fu''s family, he suddenly thought of it. After killing hundreds of people on his own initiative, Fu Yuanming is no longer the executioner who was silent and cared for his family. After a good meal in the kitchen, he found Bai Fu''s bedroom. In his sleep, Bai Fu was awakened by the pain. When he opened his eyes, he saw a shadow standing by his bed. He was about to shout, but his mouth was blocked. "Don''t make a noise. If you make a noise, I''ll kill you!" Fu Yuanming lowered his voice and said, "do you understand?" Bai Fu nodded desperately. "Good!" Fu Yuanming slowly released his hand and habitually held the sword. Bai Fu didn''t shout. Bai Fu is a smart man. He knows that even if he calls someone, it will not help. Can touch into his room, did not disturb anyone, the other party''s strength is certainly not vulgar. "Do you want money? How much do you want, I''ll give you! " "I''ve come to inquire about something with you. Have you heard about the blood wolf recently?" Bai Fu turned his head and saw the sword in his left hand. He asked in a low voice, "are you the executioner surnamed Fu?" "Did the news spread that the blood wolf was not dead?" Bai Fu did not speak, but Fu Yuanming did not want to wait. "I suggest you speak honestly. I''ll ask other people later. If you dare to lie, I promise to let you experience the taste of a thousand cuts." Bai Fu''s cold sweat came out. Fu Yuanming''s name has spread recently. As an executioner, lingchi is also a skill that must be mastered. Bai Fu had seen Fu Yuanming''s execution of lingchi to a ferocious criminal! "Tell me, the news that the blood wolf is not dead has spread?" Bai Fu swallowed his saliva and said: "the people of Chengwei said that the blood wolf is dead." "Nonsense Fu Yuanming said angrily.People around Bai Fu begin to turn over. Fu Yuanming stares at another woman lying on the bed. It''s like a sign of waking up. Bai Fu opens the quilt and cuts the woman''s back neck with a knife. The woman faints directly. "I took care of it for you!" He said with some worry. Fu Yuanming looked at him: "you go on, you are so smart, you must know what I want to ask!" "The people of Chengwei said that because you can''t accept the fact that your wife and son were killed by the blood wolf, you can''t bear the fear of being watched by the blood wolf, and you are so excited that you have a mental breakdown and go crazy and kill people indiscriminately..." Bai Fu gives Fu Yuanming a timid look. "I kill people at random?" Fu Yuanming was angry and laughed. "Yes, that''s what they said. They also said that you are the killer with the left-handed sword who recently appeared in the city!" This is not really wronged. Fu Yuanming took a deep breath and asked, "what about those people who died yesterday?" "They say that there is a second master, maybe the iron Wolf Gang or the black tiger gang. They just want to revenge you. After all, you killed so many of them, but that person is definitely not a blood wolf. After all, if that person is really a blood wolf, with the strength of the blood wolf before he died, you can''t escape so far. Only when you find you can the truth be revealed. You must know that the other person is a blood wolf Who Although the blood wolf is "dead", the aftereffect is still there. Some of his deeds were demonized. "What else do you know?" "That''s all." Bai Fu shook his head. "I don''t know much about it. It''s all about the people who come to buy food. They say that the city guards are looking for you everywhere." Fu Yuanming was silent. "Do you believe it? The blood wolf is not dead "Brother, I believe, I believe, I believe that the blood wolf is really alive But do I believe it works? " Bai Fu said with a sad face. "Do you really believe it?" "Well I''ll trust whoever has a big fist! " Bai Fu looked at Fu Yuanming''s murderous gaze at him and quickly changed the topic. "Boss, all the people who saw your opponent last night died, and there were no witnesses. As long as you don''t stand up, who dares to say that the blood wolf is not dead? Even I think it''s more likely that the person who chased you that night was a master of the two gangs. After all, your hatred is too deep! " "I stand up?" Fu Yuanming said with a sneer, "I''m crazy now. Can anyone believe what I said?" White rich a Leng, this just discovers, this is a dead end! If Fu Yuanming doesn''t stand up, he will be wanted by Chengwei and chased by the two gangs. But if he stands up and says that the blood wolf is not dead, no one will believe him. He will still be chased by the two gangs and may be cut down by Chengwei. When Fu Yuanming kills the members of the two gangs, he doesn''t let go of some "innocent" passers-by. Left and right are dead ends! In the sword, Chen Hao feels like he is watching a wonderful suspense movie By psychosis, familiar routines, different therapies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 How should Fu Yuanming choose? The iron stone city is not big. The city guards, two gangs and maybe three aristocratic families are all in search. Fu Yuanming has nowhere to hide. It''s only a matter of time before he is found out. It''s been driven to a dead end. Die like a mole ant? Like his previous hosts? In a word, he was originally a quiet little man, with his own wife and children, seriously running his own pork shop Even if he is a part-time executioner, it does not change the fact that he is an executioner. Fu Yuanming lowered his head as if he were making a very difficult decision. His eyes gradually turned red, and even his body was covered with a light red halo. When Fu Yuanming wants to kill, the "evil Qi field" skill in the magic sword will be activated, and the murderous Qi gathered in his body will spread without reservation. He had nothing left, and now he had no way to go. Rabbits will bite when they are anxious, not to mention people? Even if the white rich body wrapped in the quilt, can still feel a bone chilling! Fu Yuanming raises his head and stares at Bai Fu with scarlet eyes. It''s not the first time that Bai Fu sees this kind of endless despair and crazy eyes. Once a father asked him to lend him some food on credit to save his daughter. He simply refused. After all, he is in business, not in charity. At that time, the Father also looked like this, but he was killed by Bai Fu''s men! However, Fu Yuanming''s eyes are different. He swore that in Fu Yuanming''s eyes, he saw death and felt endless fear! Because the master of these eyes has the power to kill him! "Uncle Fu, please let me go. I don''t want to die. I will never say anything about you. I can also provide you with information..." "Yes!" Bai Fu can swear that this is the happiest thing he has ever heard in his life. "Next life!" "Er..." Anyone who has seen Fu Yuanming''s execution knows that Fu Yuanming''s sword is very stable and never splashes a drop of blood on his body. Anyone who has been cut off by Fu Yuanming knows that Fu Yuanming''s sword is very fast. As long as he wants to, you won''t feel any pain. When the head fell to the ground, Bai Fu''s expression was not ferocious, just a little stunned. The guards of Bai Fu''s family encountered unprecedented crisis. However, they were mediocre, just like Fu Yuanming who didn''t get the magic sword. There was no miracle, and they were killed quietly. In the face of the attack of the top experts in Qihai realm, they are as weak as babies. After killing all Bai''s family, Fu Yuanming''s injury has almost recovered. He leaned against the wall, gently wiped the sword and murmured, "God sword, if it''s only you and me!" "Xiao Yun died, Qing Rong also died, sometimes, I also want to go with them!" "But when I think of the blood wolf and Liu Yongming, I can''t swallow this breath!" "I know that the blood wolf must have a backer and backstage in ironstone City, but I don''t know who it is!" "Most of Liu Yongming wanted to keep his position, so he planted everything on me. Maybe he had something to do with the blood wolf!" "The owner of the white family is also very suspicious. I don''t believe that two shrewd figures in iron stone city will be cheated by the blood wolf..." "But I don''t have time to prove it one by one, and they don''t give me a chance." "I don''t want to leave tieshicheng. I grew up here and have lived here for generations. I''m a little reluctant. Even if I die, I will die here." "I don''t like being treated as a chess piece, much less as a mole ant!" "I don''t want to die, at least not like a mole ant!" "Even if I die, I have to make my opponent pay a heavy price!" "Shenjian, I know you like blood, I promise, I will make you satisfied, please help me!" That night, the magic sword was full of blood. The next day, none of the shops in Changxing Street opened. Someone knocked on the food store of Bai Fu''s family, but the door was open. When he opened the door, he saw the headless body lying on the ground. He was so scared that he quickly reported to Chengwei. Chengwei arrived soon. After checking the bodies in the grain store, they initially concluded that the murderer was Fu Yuanming, the recently wanted executioner. Soon they came to the Baijia house behind the grain store and found that all the Baifu''s family were in different places, including Baifu''s escort. It''s not only that, after checking all the corpses, they planned to ask Bai Fu''s neighbors about the situation last night, and soon found out that it was wrong. Bai Fu''s neighbors were gone. It''s not that Chengwei hasn''t met with the destruction of the gate. It''s rare that even the neighbors can be exterminated! At this time, Chengwei found out that the whole Changxing street didn''t open a shop. In the past, there were shops on both sides of the street, which was quite prosperous!Bai Fu''s family has been destroyed. They can''t even keep the door open! A cold sweat came out of the leader''s forehead. "Search, door-to-door search!" Soon, almost all the people in Chengwei''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable anger! The whole Changxing street is dead! All the corpses were decapitated without exception! Most of them died in bed, only a small number of them could resist a little. "Come on, let Liu Tong lead us!" When Liu Yongming came, his whole face was as gloomy as dripping water. The killer is obvious! "Fu Yuanming!" he growled Since he took office, he has been in bad luck. He hasn''t completely settled the trouble caused by that fool of blood wolf. Fu Yuanming jumped out again and killed people recklessly. He has two big cases in succession. He''s just putting him on the fire! Yesterday, the Lord of the city had scolded him. If this matter can''t be handled properly, he will spend countless thoughts to get the position of commander! "Deal with the body quickly, block the news, keep the city gate under martial law, mobilize all the city guards and search door to door!" However, no matter how Liu Yongming tried to block the news, it leaked out. city Wei was not a disciplined organization, and it was all big and tall. The mixed up local bullies were not in the minority, and even what other forces had. Just one day, the whole iron stone city knew. Changxing street was killed by the guy with the left hand sword. And there are rumors that the madman has not been caught, he will continue. At this moment, there are no more civilians on Fu Yuanming''s side. Because Fu Yuanming is a lunatic who kills people without blinking an eye. All day, the city guards got nothing. That night, Fu lunatic killed in the rich merchant''s residential area in the west of Tieshi city. He killed people aimlessly. Even the city guards who came after him killed more than 20 people. It was not until Liu Yongming and two deputy commanders came that Fu Yuanming was scared away. Liu Yongming is crazy when he looks at the tragic images around him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 For three consecutive nights, Fu Yuanming killed the whole iron and stone city. As long as it''s a man, he''ll kill, rich businessmen, civilians, poor people, city guards, collateral members of the three families The place he passed was barren of grass. Even if there are thousands of guards in the city, it is impossible to protect all the iron and stone city, isn''t it? At night, thousands of people and horses could only be scattered around Tieshi City, which gave Fu Yuanming an opportunity. In the past three days, Chen Hao watched Fu Yuanming''s strength rise madly and Fu Yuanming was possessed. In the past, he would occasionally talk to himself with his sword in the dead of night. But in these three days, he didn''t say a word more except when he was killing people. When he doesn''t kill, he''s like a log. When he kills, he''s insane. Liu Yongming was scolded bloody by the city Lord. The city Lord even gave an order that if the madman could not be killed within three days, he would die. Liu Yongming hated Fu Yuanming to death, but he couldn''t catch the madman. What''s more worrying is that the more the madman killed, the stronger he became! Many people have been convinced that Fu Yuanming has practiced the extremely advanced magic way, and only those who practice the magic way can improve their strength so terrifying. A deputy commander of the city guard in the early days of zhenyuanjing was beheaded by the madman yesterday. At ordinary times, Liu Yongming would secretly celebrate with wine, but now He can''t protect himself! Blame the bloody wolf! He couldn''t help swearing in his heart. It''s not good to pretend to be anonymous after death? Why do you want to offend that madman? When Liu Yongming was about to leave the city''s main residence, he saw a series of carriages pulling out of the city full of goods. He recognized the signs on the carriages, which were the motorcade of Baishi chamber of Commerce. "Is this the motorcade of the white stone chamber of Commerce?" A passer-by asked, "are they moving?" "It must be. Everything is packed. This is the third caravan out of the city today!" "I heard that the Chen family, who has opened several pawn shops in the city, also moved out yesterday." "My cousin''s family went to the country this morning to avoid the disaster." "Or I''ll go home and pack up and stay in my hometown for a while." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yuanming''s continuous killing and the inability of the city guards made the whole iron and stone city panic. Some wealthy families simply moved their families. Because of security problems, some chambers of Commerce began to leave. Liu Yongming knows that if Fu Yuanming continues to be rampant, the whole iron and stone city will be greatly damaged. Even the Lord of the city can''t afford the loss. He hesitated and finally made up his mind to go to Bai''s residence. The white family is responsible for the trouble. Enter Bai''s home and see Bai Wuyou. Bai Wuyou is about 50 years old. He is one of the best practitioners in tieshicheng in the later period of zhenyuanjing. He usually keeps good maintenance. He looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties. He has a short beard, ruddy face, elegant temperament, always with a smile on his face, giving people the first impression is a good man! If Liu Yongming didn''t know the dirty things behind Bai Wuyou and his son, he would really think he was a good man! Liu Yongming said straight to the point: "the Lord of the city has given me an ultimatum. We must solve that madman in three days. You white family must do it!" Even if Fu Yuanming killed himself in Tieshi City, and even affected the collateral members of the three families, the three families still didn''t do anything. They just took the collateral members who lived in Tieshi city to live temporarily. Otherwise, Fu Yuanming would not be so unscrupulous. "Also, Bai Fengling, don''t sneak behind the screen. I can smell your stink from such a distance!" "Liu Yongming, your mouth is still so smelly!" Bai Fengling came out from behind the screen with an unhappy face and said, "besides, it''s your city guard''s business to catch that madman. What''s the matter with our Bai family?" "You have a good sense to say that I agreed with your father that I would not expose your affairs and help you create the illusion of feign death. Your Bai family allied with me and supported me to become the commander. After feigning death, you were not allowed to appear as a blood wolf again. As a result, you had to provoke that madman!" Liu Yongming gritted his teeth and said, "the result is good, people did not kill, but also drove people crazy, leaving me such a big mess!" "Who knows that the goods hide their strength, and they are so shameless." Bai Wuyou was a little regretful, but he was still adamant, "the most important thing is that your city guards are incompetent, and you can''t even catch a madman!" "He has practiced a very terrible magic way. Yesterday, deputy commander Jian Qingping died under his sword. It''s the news that I ordered to block it!" "What, you can''t even beat those who live in the air and sea. That kind of goods can be the commander?" Bai Fengling said sarcastically. At the beginning, the black cloud village he built was destroyed by Liu Yongming himself. Bai Fengling can''t have a good face for Liu Yongming."Qihaijing?" Liu Yongming was almost laughed by Bai Fengling''s ignorance. He didn''t care about Bai Wuyou''s face. He yelled at Bai Fengling, "Jian Qingping, like me, is a master at the beginning of zhenyuanjing!" "True Yuanjing master? How is that possible? " Bai Fengling was surprised and said, "isn''t that madman from qihaijing?" "How could he be in the state of Qi? In actual combat, even I''m not Jian Qingping''s opponent. Even if I''m a master in the middle of zhenyuanjing, it''s not easy to kill Jian Qingping. That is to say, the madman has the strength in the middle of zhenyuanjing, and even I''m not an opponent! " "It''s impossible. Just a few days ago, he jumped from Qihai to Zhenyuan?" "That''s the truth!" Liu Yongming turned his eyes to Bai Wuyou, "master Bai, what do you say? That Fu Yuanming has been completely possessed. I''m afraid of the murderous spirit when he killed people, and the more he killed, the stronger he became. Since the death of commander Jane yesterday, the morale of the city guard has fallen. I don''t know whether the city guard will turn around and run next time that madman appears in the face of the city guard. Anyway, now you can''t expect to solve that madman! " "Master Bai, now the whole iron and stone city is in a panic, and many chambers of Commerce have moved away. Iron and stone city is not only the iron and stone city of our city guard, but also the iron and stone city of your Bai family, and let the madman continue to kill him. At that time, even if you do it yourself, I''m afraid you can''t control him." Bai Wuyou didn''t expect that a little useless person could cause so many things. If we let the madman go on like this again, even if the Bai family didn''t die, the business of the Bai family would suffer a heavy loss. "I really can''t go on like this. I''ll do it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 "Thank you for your help!" Liu Yongming was overjoyed. At this time, he no longer cares about Bai Fengling. Even if he cares, he can''t help it. Now he''s tied to Bai''s chariot and protected by Bai Wuyou. He doesn''t dare to ask Bai Fengling for trouble. He just hopes to solve Fu Yuanming quickly! "If that madman is the middle cultivation of zhenyuanjing, and he really wants to escape, I really don''t have to hold him. If I let him escape, it will be difficult to catch him again in the future, and it will cause great trouble to our Bai family." Bai Wuyou pondered for a while and said, "I can''t be careless that the madman can become a master of zhenyuanjing in a short time. This time, not only will I do it, but also I will let the Liu family and Xu family do it together. As long as the madman dares to do it again, I will make him go forever!" If the three aristocratic families take action at the same time, Fu Yuanming is sure to win. "But, master Bai, will the other two families do it?" Bai Wuyou said with a smile: "don''t worry about this. Didn''t you say that? Iron stone city is not only the iron stone city of the Lord, but also the iron stone city of our three families. If the madman is allowed to continue to make trouble, even if the three families have no personnel loss, their business will be greatly affected. The Liu family and the Xu family can certainly see that. " "I will come to persuade them in person. With that crazy man''s terrible speed of promotion, if we don''t get rid of him quickly and give him a little time, I''m afraid our three families will not be able to win him. The owners of the other two families will definitely get rid of this hidden danger." Fu Yuanming didn''t know that the three aristocratic families in tieshicheng were going to unite to deal with him. He was lying in a small utility room of the Lord''s mansion. The most dangerous place is the safest place. I''m afraid Liu Yongming and the two gangs can''t dream of it, so he hides in the city Lord''s mansion. In the middle of the night, he sneaked all the way around the guards and came to a compound in the iron and stone slum. This is the location of the iron Wolf Gang in Tieshi city. Fu Yuanming is very clear that a warrior not only has genuine Qi, but also has much stronger blood and soul than ordinary people. Only by killing a warrior can he improve his strength faster. Where do the warriors gather most? The main residence, three families and two gangs of tieshicheng. Fu Yuanming has been possessed and yearns for killing in his heart. Only when he kills can he feel happy. Only when his strength keeps improving can he feel happy. But being possessed does not mean that he is mentally retarded! The city Lord''s residence and the residence of the three families are certainly not the place where he is now able to fight in the middle of the real Yuan Dynasty. He still has the strength to build up. The two main gangs are his best choice. The strength of the iron Wolf Gang is certainly not as good as the last Xu family in the three families. I''m afraid the strongest force in the gang is similar to him. As a local gang in Tieshi City, the location of Tielang Gang is not a secret at all. Even if Fu Yuanming doesn''t know it, he can find out with a few people. Fu Yuanming asked the location last night. Even in the middle of the night, there are still lights flashing in the iron Wolf Gang. From time to time, there are patrol teams in the camp, and there are gang members guarding important places. As usual, Fu Yuanming sneaked into the iron Wolf Gang and killed three patrol teams in succession. Then suddenly, dogs barked nearby. One dog started barking, and the others followed. Fu Yuanming heard the rapid footsteps of the iron Wolf Gang. He knew. He was found. No matter how good he is, it''s hard to mask the natural perception of dogs. "And the seventh team?" "Team six is not here, either!" "Be careful, everyone. Someone''s sneaking in!" "Inform the deputy leader quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now that it has been exposed, Fu Yuanming will no longer hide it. He carried his sword to the noisy place. Along the way, the ordinary gang members of the iron Wolf Gang were generally weak, most of them only had the strength of cyclone environment, and because they lacked the training of teamwork, their overall strength was less than half of the strength of the city guards of the same level! Like a tiger into a sheep''s flock, he killed the ordinary gang members of the iron Wolf Gang and was defeated step by step. All of them are not the enemies of Fu Yuanming under the sea of Qi! This is why master Bai is afraid that he can''t kill Fu Yuanming at one stroke. No matter which family, will not easily provoke celibate valiant, once provoked, almost all are trying to kill each other. I''m afraid that the other party will take revenge on the rest of the family. The ground is strewn with corpses, and countless heads are rolling. Perhaps because of the long-term execution, Fu Yuanming prefers to behead his opponent when fighting. In the process of killing, his eyes turned red, and his body was covered with a layer of light red murderous gas, just like a ghost from hell. By that pair of blood red eyes a stare Many members of the iron Wolf Gang were afraid, and even their courage to fight with him disappeared."You are not his opponents. Get out of the way and let me meet him!" The gang members of the iron Wolf Gang gave way one after another, and a burly middle-aged man came out with an epee. "Deputy leader!" Someone yelled. Zhou Chengzhi, deputy leader of the iron Wolf Gang, stared at Fu Yuanming with a gloomy face and asked, "we iron Wolf Gang asked ourselves that we didn''t offend you. Why did we target us three or four times?" Fu Yuanming''s identity is no secret in the whole iron and stone city. Although many people in Tieshi City hate the iron Wolf Gang, they don''t include Fu Yuanming. Because the iron Wolf Gang is very proper in its work, it usually doesn''t provoke Chengwei, including Fu Yuanming, who has official positions. Fu Yuanming did not answer, but directly rushed up with his sword. He looked at the vice leader of the iron Wolf Gang as if he were looking at the prey. He knows that the other party is probably the master of zhenyuanjing. Zhou Chengzhi saw that Fu Yuanming didn''t say anything and started to fight directly. He scolded Fu Yuanming in his heart: "damn lunatic!" The whole iron and stone city said that Fu Yuanming was crazy. Zhou Chengzhi had some doubts before, but now he is convinced. Kill, always need a reason, even if it is not pleasing to see each other! But Fu Yuanming doesn''t need a reason! He kills people when he sees them! Fu Yuanming''s blood red eyes lit up as soon as he had a fight! "Strong wind drill!" Fu Yuanming''s sword with a whirlwind stabs each other''s chest. More than ten swords attacked Zhou Chengzhi in strange directions. "Iron armed guard!" Zhou Chengzhi waved the Epee so tightly that more than ten swords were blocked by him one by one, but he still took several steps back. Zhou Chengzhi''s face sank. He probably knew the strength of Fu lunatic. He was not an opponent! "Not bad!" Fu Yuanming and Zhou Chengzhi fight together again. Fu Yuanming''s achievements are like a storm, but Zhou Chengzhi can only resist reluctantly. People present can see that it is only a matter of time before Zhou Chengzhi is defeated. At this time, a dark shadow rose from the iron Wolf Gang, and the sword pointed at Fu Yuanming. "Gang leader!" Fu Yuanming heard someone exclaim. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 The iron Wolf Gang leader''s sneak attack caught Fu Yuanming off guard. He wanted to dodge, but he was held back by the deputy leader. How can Zhou Chengzhi miss such an opportunity? "Flash of the wind!" He used the only sword move to increase speed in "wind sword technique". However, the iron Wolf Gang leader''s long sword made a long wound on Fu Yuanming''s back. Feeling the pain coming from his back, Fu Yuanming''s murderous spirit became more and more vigorous. "Let''s deal with him together!" Cried Duan Bozhong, the leader of the iron Wolf Gang. "Good!" As soon as he met, Fu Yuanming found that Duan Bozhong, the leader of the iron Wolf Gang, was stronger than Zhou Chengzhi, the deputy leader of the gang. Like him, he was a middle-term master of zhenyuanjing. A middle-term master of zhenyuanjing and an early master of zhenyuanjing join hands to deal with Fu Yuanming, and the situation suddenly becomes stalemate. Fu Yuanming is not the son of heaven. Without Chen Hao''s help, he would not be a master of zhenyuanjing in his life. His foundation was not solid enough. His training methods were the Xuanji Xiapin''s "fast wind Jue" and Xuanji Xiapin''s "fast wind sword Jue". His two opponents'' training methods and skills were no worse than him! He is also better than the two opponents in his swordsmanship. It''s almost impossible for Fu Yuanming to go beyond the challenge! For a moment, the situation began to turn to the two leaders of the iron Wolf Gang. There are more and more wounds on Fu Yuanming''s body, and the pain stimulates his nerves. However, the pain and danger do not make him shrink back, but make him more violent. The killing intention is so rampant that the ordinary gang members of the iron Wolf Gang hide far away. Only two leaders of the iron Wolf Gang can resist Fu Yuanming''s terrible killing intention. After the fury, Fu Yuanming began to work hard. He exchanged injuries for injuries. As long as it wasn''t a fatal injury, he would hardly dodge. Even if he was injured, he would have to take a sword on his opponent''s body! Fu Yuanming almost broke Zhou Chengzhi''s left arm with his sword in his belly! Angry Zhou Chengzhi yelled: "what a madman! I must chop you up and feed the dog!" Fu Yuanming didn''t care about Zhou Chengzhi''s curse. He was completely immersed in the battle. Everything around him was dyed a layer of blood red. As he kept waving his sword, a feeling of familiar and strange rhythm appeared in his heart again. It was a very familiar feeling, as if he was standing on the familiar scaffold, surrounded by onlookers. He held the familiar sword in his hand, and the prisoner knelt in front of him. After the official of the Lord''s mansion declared the crime, he raised his sword and cut the prisoner''s neck. His sword is very stable, very fast, as long as he wants, it will not let the prisoner feel the slightest pain. Fu Yuanming raised his head and looked at the iron Wolf Gang not far away Then he turned his eyes to Duan Bozhong''s neck. His and Zhou Chengzhi''s necks are no different from those of the prisoners. A kind of enlightenment suddenly hit Fu Yuanming''s heart. Blood red murderous gas boils, like a turbulent burning flame poured with fire oil, reflecting red for ten meters. The undisguised blood red murderous wave generally swept Duan Bozhong and Zhou Chengzhi. The terrible intention of killing makes the mind lost in a moment! At this moment, Fu Yuanming made a sword! An ordinary sword is a sword that has been tempered for thousands of years. The sword moves contain all the experience and insights of Fu Yuanming over the years, with irresistible momentum and killing intention. Two people want to hide, but found that their body seems to have lost control, unable to move, can only watch the sword across their neck. They are the executioners kneeling on the scaffold. Fu Yuanming is the executioner in white coat! His sword is steady, fast! There''s no pain. The blood line appeared on Duan Bozhong and Zhou Chengzhi''s neck. "What a fast sword!" Duan Bozhong said in a low voice. When Zhou Chengzhi touched his neck, his head was knocked off and his whole body fell to the ground. Duan Bozhong turned his head slightly, and then his head fell down. Fu Yuanming closed his eyes and immersed himself in the pleasure of absorbing the soul and Qi of the two great zhenyuangao. Just now, he realized a kind of sword technique. The sword technique is only in one form - beheading! However, this sword technique is not complete. "The leader is dead!" All of a sudden, the victory was reversed, and the iron Wolf Gang couldn''t accept it. "The deputy leader is dead, too!" "Run "Run ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once the chief and vice chief of the iron Wolf Gang die, they have no chance of winning. No one has the courage to resist the evil spirit in front of him! Fu Yuanming turned his eyes to those gang members who ran away. Without hesitation, he chased them with his sword. Tonight, the iron Wolf Gang is doomed.After Fu Yuanming killed the 73rd member of the iron Wolf Gang, he did not continue to pursue and kill. Instead, he stopped and looked at the black Lane on the right. A middle-aged man came out of the black lane. He had a sword hanging from his waist, a short beard, a refined temperament, and a faint smile on his face. He asked directly, "Fu Yuanming?" "Well?" "I, the master of the Bai family, Bai Wuyou!" "Oh The atmosphere is a little cold! Bai Wuyou said sternly: "you are possessed. Today I will do justice for heaven and kill you for Tieshi city!" "Well, I know, OK!" Fu Yuanming''s tone is so flat that he can make people angry. Fu Yuanming holds the sword with a serious expression. Bai Wuyou, the owner of the Bai family, has been known for a long time. "Don''t you have anything to say?" Fu Yuanming''s expression makes Bai Wuyou slightly unhappy. No matter who hears his name in Tieshi City, it will not be as plain as Fu Yuanming. "Was the blood wolf killed by you and Liu Yongming?" Bai Wuyou nodded and said, "yes, the blood wolf is just like you, but it''s just a warrior in the middle of Zhenyuan realm. It''s very easy to kill him!" Even at this time, Bai Wuyou still lies. Full marks for acting. "Damn you!" "No, it''s you, damn it!" Bai Wuyou said with a smile. "Are you sure?" Fu Yuanming asked, squinting. "You think you can escape!" Bai Wuyou asked confidently. "You are not a congenital expert," Fu Yuanming said with a smile. "Of course I can escape!" He had already reached the threshold of the later stage of zhenyuanjing when he killed the two masters of the iron Wolf Gang and most of the gang members. There are no congenital experts in the three families of tieshicheng, and Bai Wuyou is no exception. "Don''t go to the theatre!" Bai Wuyou yelled, "come out, all of you!" On the street in front of Fu Yuanming, a tall figure appeared. A stout old man stood on the top of the house on his left with a knife. After him, Liu Yongming appeared with two deputy commanders of Chengwei. The ground trembled slightly, and the city guards were coming this way. "It''s your honor that the three masters of iron and stone city and the city guards surround and suppress you together!" Fu Yuanming was stunned for a moment. Such a luxurious lineup can really look up to him! At least in the later period of Zhenyuan, the leader of city guards should have the strength in the early period of Zhenyuan, plus thousands of city guards, Fu Yuanming can''t escape! At this time, Fu Yuanming suddenly felt his sword burning! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 The sword is about to evolve! Chen Hao felt that he was gone with the wind in the magic sword. Fu Yuanming is in danger. He doesn''t know it. To tell the truth, Chen Hao is also worried about Fu Yuanming who is in a desperate situation. Although his talent and age are not good, he is the best one among the ten sword masters after all! Chen Hao is reluctant to die. With the upgrade of magic sword, some useful skills may appear. Chen Hao wants to see if it is possible for Fu Yuanming to get out of danger. The magic sword is hot, and soon it''s red. The whole body of the sword is like a brand iron. Facing the desperate situation, Fu Yuanming, who has been possessed, has not thrown away his magic sword. At this moment, giving up weapons means giving up resistance. Will he give up resistance? No, the enchanted human brain is occupied by crazy killing consciousness, only crazy self destruction, not giving up. Soon, the smell of barbecue filled the air. All the people present are sensitive warriors, and this strange fragrance can''t hide from them. Soon, they set their eyes on Fu Yuanming''s sword. The fiery red color of the sword stands out at night. The warrior has practiced the fire attribute skill. The color of the true Qi may be fiery red. However, as far as the people present know, Fu Yuanming seems to be using the wind attribute Qi. Besides, they are all experienced practitioners. They have never heard that those who practice fire and Qi can burn themselves "That sword may be strange!" Those present thought about it almost at the same time. "Liu Zhenzhe, Xu Guangtao, let''s do it together, fight quickly, kill him, I''ll invite you to have a drink!" Bai Wuyou said. "Good!" "No problem, I don''t want to waste time!" If you can''t win Fu Yuanlin, it''s a big joke! Therefore, the owners of the three families did not take Fu Yuanming seriously at all. The sword is still hot, and the burning meat is disgusting. Fu Yuanming''s strong sense of pain, unwilling to be in a desperate situation, and obsession in his heart made him recover his mind for a short time. "Wait, I have something to say!" He opened his mouth and said in a husky voice. As soon as his words came out, the three men who were ready to start had a little meal. "I want to know where the blood wolf is and whether he has something to do with your three families or Liu Yongming." Listening to Fu Yuanming''s question, Liu Yongming''s eyes were stunned. He looked at Bai Wuyou with some concealment. He immediately stood up and said, "three masters, you don''t need to pay attention to this madman. He has been crazy for a long time. He has done many evil things, and his hands are covered with blood. Countless innocent people have died in his hands. It''s a terrible crime. The blood wolf has died early. Before he died, he was alarmist. Three masters, don''t worry Talk nonsense with him, kill him directly and give an account to those innocent civilians! " "Ha ha ha..." Fu Yuanming laughed, laughing louder and louder, more and more hysterical, laughter spread far and far in this night, "Liu Yongming, do you want to laugh me to death?" Liu Yongming''s face turned blue with anger, but he did not act rashly. Because none of them moved. "Hey, hey, any of you can tell me, I''ll tell him the secret that my strength has been improved so fast!" Fu Yuanming with a smile, a pair of blood red eyes scan all the people present. "Are you serious?" Xu Guangtao, the owner of the Xu family, asked in a deep voice. Even the owner of the Liu family next to him has some ideas. It''s true that the magic way is famous for its speed of cultivation, but Fu Yuanming''s speed of strength improvement amazes them! Even if Fu Yuanming was practicing the magic way, it was definitely not the ordinary magic way! Top grade Or prefecture level? Think of here, even white worry heart is a fiery. "Don''t listen to him. He has been possessed by the devil because of his cultivation. He has gone crazy and lost his mind completely. I don''t know how to read this kind of magic way." Liu Yongming said aloud. "In half a month, I was promoted from the late stage of condensate gas field to the middle stage of Zhenyuan gas field As long as you give me a little more time, I can break through again tonight to show you! " The three masters were stunned. Liu Yongming was a fool! Even thousands of city guards behind him turned their fiery eyes on Fu Yuanming. It''s not that they don''t know that the speed of Fu Yuanming''s strength improvement is incredible. However, they are not as clear as Fu Yuanming about their strength improvement. There are two different concepts: to upgrade from the peak of Qihai environment to the middle of Zhenyuan environment in a short time and to upgrade from condensate environment to the middle of Zhenyuan environment in half a month! The former is just incredible, the latter is just against the sky! The three masters are full of greed, and even Bai Wuyou swallows a mouthful of saliva. They have the impulse to admit that the blood wolf is not dead, or their own son!No way, Fu Yuanming''s bait is so coveted that they can hardly refuse it! Those greedy eyes Fu Yuanming closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and continued: "three years ago, I got this secret. At that time, I was just an executioner in a condensing atmosphere. Many people knew my strength at that time. This is not a secret, because I had only one arm, and my real strength was not as good as most of you present..." All the people present were quiet. They were staring at Fu Yuanming. No one interrupted him. They all listened quietly. "Most of you have guessed that the improvement of strength requires killing people!" Fu Yuanming said with a self mocking smile, "at that time, my wife and children were there. I wanted to live a flat life, and even planned to give this secret to my son..." "What are the side effects?" Liu Zhenzhe, the owner of the Liu family, asked in a deep voice. "If you want to be like me, if you want to cross a big realm in half a month, four small realms will have side effects, and you will become fond of killing If you slow down the speed of promotion, there will be almost no side effects. If it wasn''t for the blood wolf, I wouldn''t be like this at all! " Thinking of the blood wolf, Fu Yuanming''s eyes were full of hatred: "I don''t care about any side effects. As long as I can kill the blood wolf and avenge my wife and son, I can give up anything. Anyway, I have a rotten life!" "How''s it going? Who can answer my question "What if you tell you and you don''t tell me the secret?" As soon as they heard this, it turned out to be the master of the Xu family. "Old Xu!" "Xu Guangtao" Liu Zhenzhe and Bai Wuyou look at Xu Guangtao at the same time. Xu Guangtao said with a smile: "your two families have a big business. They don''t like this little secret, but I''m very interested in it." "I swear by my dead wife and children that if you tell me the truth and help me kill blood wolf and Liu Yongming, I will tell you the secret!" Fu Yuanming is very clear that he may not be able to escape today. Before he died, he took revenge with his own secret, and he died without regret. Bai Wuyou and Liu Zhenzhe stare at Xu Guangtao at the same time. Liu Yongming lowered his head and looked pale. Fu Yuanming''s price was too high. If the other party doesn''t want his life, he can''t help but want to stand up. Bai Wuyou whispered: "Lao Xu, don''t be impulsive. Liu Yongming is the commander of the city guard. If you kill him, your Xu family will be in big trouble!" Xu Guangtao takes a look at Bai Wuyou. He knows the secret of Bai Wuyou. But the blood wolf is Bai Wuyou''s son! Liu Yongming is the leader of Tieshi city! There is also Liu Zhenzhe who is covetous! Bai Wuyou and Liu Zhenzhe certainly don''t want him to get Fu Yuanming''s secret! When trading with Fu yuanminglin, he is sure to be besieged by them. He is very sure. However, such a great opportunity is related to the rise of the Xu family. Xu Guangtao is very unwilling to give up! Liu Yongming loudly reminded: "three masters, I think the reason that the madman''s strength has improved is probably because of the sword in his hand. I think it''s a magic weapon!" The three masters turned their eyes to Fu Yuanming''s red sword. It''s so strange that it''s hard not to notice. Spirit weapon is a weapon that only natural experts are qualified to use. There are also Dao tools among the spirit tools. Dao tools have many magical and terrifying abilities! "In order to avoid a long night''s dream, we should first cut off his hands and feet, scrap his elixir field, and not let him die for the time being. How about we share the secret among the three families?" Liu Zhenzhe asked. "Yes!" "Agreed!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 The three masters soon decided Fu Yuanming''s fate and attacked him. What about Fu Yuanming? Without knowing the truth and killing the blood wolf and Liu Yongming, he will not be arrested. Besieged by three masters of zhenyuanjing, Fu Yuanming''s pressure is greatly increased! Fu Yuanming is not an orthodox warrior in the real yuan realm. He was born in a short time by the magic sword. Even if he killed so many people, his experience of fighting life and death is far less than that of the three masters. In addition, his truth is not pure enough. If the face is equal to his strength or lower than his people, his weakness is not obvious, all the way to fight in the past, but also cut a bloody road. Unfortunately, he is facing the three masters of iron and stone city. After a short round of fighting, he was in the absolute downwind! The other side is stronger and more experienced than him. Even his cultivation is no worse than him. He even has an advantage in understanding the realm! Unable to return to heaven! Even if it''s death, we have to pull a cushion! Fu Yuanming bit his teeth and endured the pain brought by the burning red sword. Facing the aggressive attack of the three masters, he roared: "beheading!" Blood red murderous gas swept away to Bai Wuyou! His goal is Bai Wuyou, because among the three masters, he is the most suspect and is most likely to have a tacit understanding with the blood wolf. The suspicion of Xu''s family leader is temporarily ruled out. He may know the inside story, but he should not be the mastermind. The Liu family seems to have nothing to do with the blood wolf. Only Bai Wuyou, the blood wolf was killed in his hands. Fu Yuanming always thought it was too strange. Seeing Bai Wuyou''s figure, Fu Yuanming ignores the other two''s attack and cuts Bai Wuyou''s neck with his long sword. The move is called decapitation. After years of tempering and his unique perception, it finally turns into his unique deadly killing move! This move is steady, ruthless and indomitable. Even Liu Zhenzhe, Xu Guangtao and Bai Wuyou are trembling! It seems that if Fu Yuanming cuts off, Bai Wuyou''s head should fall. The blade of the long sword fell into Bai Wuyou''s neck Unfortunately, when Fu Yuanming thought that Bai Wuyou would die, Bai Wuyou''s chest flashed green. He suddenly came back and blocked the magic sword with his long sword! Liu Zhenzhe and Xu Guangtao arrived at the same time, stabbed Fu Yuanming in the thigh with one sword, cut Fu Yuanming''s stomach with one knife, and almost cut him open. Fu Yuanming was seriously injured on the spot. He looked at Bai Wuyou with great regret and was unwilling to fall to the ground! Almost. Bai Wuyou quickly stepped back two steps and covered his neck with fear. Almost, almost, Fu Yuanming''s long sword can kill him. He walked around the gate of hell! His left hand covered his bloody neck, his right hand tore open his collar and pulled out a jade pendant from his neck. Then the jade pendant turned into dust in an instant. Bai Wuyou''s face showed a very painful expression. "What''s that?" Bai Wuyou asked the two masters. He may have a conclusion in his mind, but he still can''t believe it. Xu Guangtao some uncertain said: "seems to be the sword meaning." "It''s sword meaning, but it can only be said that it''s the rudiment of sword meaning!" Liu Zhenzhe said, "even the rudiment has not yet been fully condensed, otherwise even if you have that jade pendant, you can''t survive. I''ve seen the real swordsman''s sword spirit, which is much stronger than this!" "So he''s still a genius?" Xu Guangtao looked at Fu Yuanming jealously and said, "if you can understand the artistic conception, you have already got through half of the congenital road!" Liu Zhenzhe is well-informed: "what he understands is not ordinary artistic conception. If he can become a congenital master, he is definitely the strong one in the congenital master!" Bai Wuyou poured the powder on the wound and said: "it''s a pity that he has no chance!" "Waste his elixir, we''ll pry out his secret as soon as possible before the news comes out!" "Good!" Are you going to die? Fu Yuanming, lying on the ground, stares at the stars and thinks. Unfortunately, there is no revenge, some are not reconciled! Just as Fu Yuanming was dying, a stream of information came into his mind. "Forbidden skill: the last elegy; skill effect: burn the life and soul of the sword owner, heal yourself, temporarily gain combat power across a big realm, maintain for an hour, and the sword owner will die after using it!" The last elegy? Across a big realm? Must die after use? Although Fu Yuanming is a small man, he is not afraid of life and death! Even if he wants to die, before he dies, he will take those high-ranking people to be buried with him! Liu Zhenzhe and Xu Guangtao are wary of going to Fu Yuanming. Even if they lose the ability to resist, they still don''t take it lightly.However, as soon as they got close, they saw a blood red fog rising from Fu Yuanming lying on the ground. The fog became more and more intense, just like a flaming flame. The flame became bigger and bigger, almost reddening half of the iron stone city. "This is..." The three masters hesitated, wanted to get close, and worried about the vision of Fu Yuanming. At the cost of all his life and soul, Fu Yuanming''s scarred body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. He stood up wobbly, looked up at the sky and gave out Jie Jie''s strange laughter! The shrill laughter confused the people present. But soon they were shocked. Fu Yuanming''s momentum is growing at a terrifying speed. Soon, the three masters felt the pressure. The pressure became stronger and more obvious Then Fu Yuanming stretched his left hand and looked up at the stars. He stood on tiptoe and seemed to be lifted up by a great force. Then, his feet are completely off the ground, as if staying in the water, and his body slowly floats up, one meter, two meters, three meters Ten meters Fifty meters. Including the three masters, everyone on the scene looked up at the people floating in the air! The man was covered with blood red murderous gas, like a devil! A figure fled to the distance quickly! "Beheading!" In mid air, a blood red sword ran across, shooting at Nadao figure like a meteor. The headless trunk ran more than 70 meters and then fell to the ground. The heads of Bai Wuyou, Xu Guangtao and Liu Yongming in midair are the heads of the Liu family! Liu Zhenzhe, the strongest of the three masters in tieshicheng, was killed by a sword! "Congenital?!" Xu Guangtao said to himself bitterly. Congenital! Congenital in legend! The dream of their three families! Only when you reach the congenital, can you be regarded as a master! Only when we reach the congenital, can we lead the family out of this small town! Liu Zhenzhe was born in guilingzong. He was the most insightful person present! "No one of you is allowed to leave today!" In mid air, Fu Yuanming said with a grim smile. Fu Yuanming, who had just been beaten so hard that he couldn''t fight back, suddenly turned over the Jedi and killed the master of the Liu family with one sword. Even the ordinary city guards who knew nothing about nature knew the big deal! Liu Yongzhe asked aloud, "Fu Yuanming, I''ll tell you the truth about the blood wolf. Can you let me live?" "It''s late, you must die!" "Then you don''t want to take revenge in your life, so you don''t know what kind of evil method to use to become a congenital master!" "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me!" Fu Yuanming took a deep breath and said cruelly, "the blood wolf must still be in the iron city. The people who protect the blood wolf are not weak. Maybe they are from the three families. Maybe they are also in the iron and stone city. As long as I kill all the people in the iron and stone city, my revenge will surely come back!" Liu Yongming took a cool breath: "are you crazy?" "Crazy?" Fu Yuanming asked, "not crazy, not crazy, not crazy how can revenge?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 It''s not that there are no demons who are responsible for slaughtering the city and destroying the country. However, once someone makes this kind of madness, they must bear the corresponding price! Fame is not always a good thing, especially a bad one. If Fu Yuanming slaughters Tieshi city today, he will be hunted down by Nanyun Kingdom and all the orthodox sects before long! Is Fu Yuanming strong? For tieshicheng, he is really strong and almost invincible. But ironstone is just a small town in Baisha County. Outside the iron and stone city, congenital experts are not rare. "Aren''t you afraid of being chased by all the orthodox martial arts people in the world?" Bai Wuyou threatened. Unfortunately, his threat has no effect on Fu Yuanming! In the history of Nanyun country, it''s not that there have never been demons who slaughtered the city, but most of them died in the hands of a group of righteous people! Those who want to prove their own martial arts, those who want to be famous, those who want to be famous, and those who want to accumulate achievements They will come in droves and take this kind of demon as the priority target! Fu Yuanming said slowly, "I can''t live for an hour!" His tone was calm, as if he was talking about other people''s lives. Bai Wuyou and Xu Guangtao look at each other face to face! All the soldiers on the scene were silent, and their faces were in panic. An innate master who can only live for one hour is crazy enough to make anyone feel fear. Xu Guangtao glanced at Bai Wuyou and said: "Fu Yuanming, I know about the blood wolf. The blood wolf is not dead. In fact, he is hiding in Bai''s house!" He ignored Bai Wuyou and said in a very fast tone: "the blood wolf is Bai Lingfeng, Bai Wuyou''s eldest son. As far as I know, the real blood wolf died as early as ten years ago. Bai Lingfeng was travelling abroad and offended tiejianmen. On his way home, he happened to meet the blood wolf. He killed the blood wolf and replaced the blood wolf with the help of Bai Wuyou Finally, Bai Wuyou revealed that Bai Lingfeng was killed by the mountain bandits in heiyun village! " "Liu Yongming carefully planned to wipe out the black cloud stronghold for the position of orthodox leader." Xu Guangtao took a look at Bai Wuyou and continued, "I guess Liu Yongming found out that the blood wolf was Bai Wuyou''s son in the process of chasing the blood wolf, so he changed his plan. He helped the blood wolf escape successfully by feigning death, and earned a lot of credit by the way. The Bai family supported him as the leader!" "I wonder if I''m right?" Xu Guangtao turns around and asks Liu Yongming. Thousands of city guards turned their eyes to Liu Yongming in shock. They did not expect that Liu Yongming, who became the orthodox leader by his contribution to the elimination of the black cloud stronghold, actually colluded with the blood wolf! Liu Yongming said with a bitter smile: "up to now, I have nothing to hide. Master Xu guessed right!" In mid air, Fu Yuanming''s murderous spirit is even stronger! "I also found out that the blood wolf was Bai Lingfeng after the black cloud stronghold bandits were killed. He left a trace when he committed a crime in the iron and stone martial arts school, and then I tracked him down!" Liu Yongming added, "two of the prisoners beheaded that day were the illegitimate children of Bai Lingfeng." Fu Yuanming said in a quiet tone: "that day, I beheaded the mountain bandits in heiyun village. I just executed the order. It should be Liu Yongming who planned it!" "Yes Liu Yongming did not deny it. Most of the city guards present bowed their heads. "However, later the blood wolf chased you. He acted on his own, which has nothing to do with me. I have told him that since he pretended to be dead, he can''t appear again!" Fu Yuanming asked: "this Does it matter? " Liu Yongming bowed his head and said, "it''s not important!" Bai Wuyou said in a deep voice: "I admit that we underestimate it, but I still beg you not to kill too much. It''s worse than your wife and children. I beg you to let those innocent people go!" In mid air, Fu Yuanming chuckled. "Do you know why I live?" Bai Wuyou asked: "revenge?" "Revenge is really my initial obsession, but now, revenge is no longer important I have killed so many innocent people that I am no longer qualified to take revenge. " Fu Yuanming stood at a high altitude, looking down at the whole iron and stone city, and said in a low voice, "I''m alive now, just like telling you that Fu Yuanming is not a chess piece! It''s not a chip! It''s not a mole ant! I want you to remember me and prove that I lived and existed And that''s to repay the kindness! " Repaying kindness? What''s the reward? This question flashed through everyone''s heart at the same time! But they have no chance to ask this question! Because Fu Yuanming did it. Fu Yuanming was originally a warrior in the middle period of zhenyuanjing, which was very close to the later period. After using the forbidden technique, he has become an expert in the middle and middle stage of the congenital environment, infinitely close to the late stage of the congenital environment. Even his self created move "decapitation" has been constantly perfected.What Liu Zhenzhe called artistic conception is also constantly comprehended and integrated into the sword beheading. The innate master breaks away from the bondage of the earth, controls the artistic conception, condenses the true yuan, and has powerful skills. It seems that the whole person is integrated with the heaven and the earth, and the true yuan keeps flowing. Cyclone environment, condensing gas environment, air sea environment, and Zhenyuan environment are called the acquired environment. Only when you have entered the innate world can you know the terrible gap between the innate and the acquired. It''s an insurmountable Gulf! "Artistic conception of killing: beheading!" The murderous spirit swept through, and under the full exertion of congenital experts, Bai Wuyou and Xu Guangtao had no power to fight back. This night, there is no dawn in iron stone city! Countless civilians and warriors shiver in their homes, praying like gods that disaster will not come. In the middle of the night, Fu Yuanming''s familiar scaffold, under his feet, was a bound blood wolf. The blood wolf is not awake yet. In his white house, he met the man he hated the most. He wanted to torture the blood wolf with the cruelest punishment in the world Unfortunately, he has no time. So he brought the blood wolf here. It was one of the places he missed most and knew most in his life. He held up his sword, and time seemed to turn back again. Under the scaffold, people came to watch the excitement. On the opposite platform, people from the city Lord''s mansion were reading out the crime of the blood wolf The crowd was furious and demanded the death of the blood wolf. An old woman took out her precious gold jewelry and asked that the blood wolf should not die so easily. He gave her gifts to satisfy her wish. The blood wolf wakes up! "You lunatic, let me go!" "I''m the eldest son of the Bai family. If you kill me, my father, the Bai family will not let you go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yuanming was silent. He would not pay attention to the abuse, curse and threat of the death penalty. His sword is steady and fast, as always. Sitting on the edge of the scaffold, Fu Yuanming carefully wiped the blood on the sword body with cotton cloth. Looking at the five strange blood rings on the cold shining sword body, he said slowly: "God sword, I''m going to die. Are you satisfied with the gift before death? I don''t have time. I can only use these to repay your kindness to me. Don''t give up. " Chen Hao in the magic sword knows that the gift he said was the blood of the three families, the city guards, the black tiger gang and other warriors in the iron and stone city. There are tens of thousands of people in Tieshi city. If you really want to kill Tieshi city in one hour, even if you are a congenital master, you are not able to catch it. However, even if only tens of thousands of people, it is enough for Chen Hao to be promoted again! An hour later, Fu Yuanming suddenly felt that the long sword in his left hand had changed. A strange attraction came from the handle of the long sword. All the true elements in his body got rid of his control and went into the long sword madly through his left hand. After the magic sword sucked his true yuan, he began to absorb his blood and vitality. Fu Yuanming''s meridians began to shrink, his skin began to wrinkle, and his black hair began to turn gray "So it is!" Fu Yuanming didn''t resist. He just looked at his hand and murmured, "in fact, I have another problem, which has been bothering me for a long time What do you mean by the nine blood rings on your sword? Why are some rings as thick as little fingers, while others as thin as needles? Is there anything particular about it? " Asked this sentence not long, the breeze blowing, Fu Yuanming into black ash with the wind. The sword jingled down on the stone slab under the scaffold. In the night, a sigh came from the sword. It''s very obvious in the dead night. Soon, the tenth blood ring appeared on the long sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Chen Hao had some regrets, but Fu Yuanming died after all. "Upgrade energy has been met, do you want to upgrade the host?" "Upgrade!" Chen Haohao said without hesitation. Chen Hao, who is already the top mystery, has finally come to this day. It''s time to be a real psychic. Under the scaffold, in the night, the magic sword finally burst out a bloody red light, which dyed the whole iron stone city red. Countless soldiers and civilians wake up from their sleep, dripping with cold sweat, wild dogs shivering with their tails in the dark alley, and mice running around in the cave However, Chen Hao''s feelings are quite different. A cold and violent energy envelops him and constantly improves his soul and body. Instinctively, he likes the cold and violent energy, completely immersed in the joy of ascension. The vision lasted only half a quarter of an hour, and Chen Hao''s evolution was affected in any way. After the vision disappeared, Chen Hao successfully evolved into a spirit weapon. Spirit weapon, a weapon with soul, a weapon that every warrior dreams of. When Jin Zhengqiu was alive, he wanted to build a magic weapon in his dreams. Today, Chen Hao''s evolution is successful, but Jin Zhengqiu can''t see it. Sword Name: none (can be named) rank: low-level spirit weapon 11th sword master: none talent: kill master skill: 1. Doom (closed): steadily reduce the sword master''s Qi Yun value 3 (Qi Yun value 10 can be called the son of world Qi Yun); 2. Doom explosion: the host can turn off the doom skill for 5 days, and then use an outbreak of doom, once used Kill evolution: evolve by absorbing blood and soul; 4. Kill feedback (50% feedback ratio and 50% feedback purity): feed back part of blood and soul to the sword master at the same time, and the feedback ratio and purity are set by the host. 5. Automatic repair: spend a certain amount of blood and soul to repair itself; 6. Evil field (opened): the more creatures you kill, the stronger the condensed evil Qi, forming a unique evil field. Evil field can not only affect the enemy''s mind, make them fear and fear, but also affect the sword owner. 7. Sense of murderous Qi: it can sense the intention of killing the sword master within a hundred meters. 8. Energy storage (1 unit: 0%): absorb the main energy of the sword and store it in the body of the sword, which can be used by the sword owner or by the host (1 unit: all the energy in the sword owner''s elixir field). 9. Magic sword autonomy: the host can move freely, use all the martial arts in the master killing inheritance, and consume the stored energy. 10. Increase of sword master: increase 3 points of sword master''s savvy, 3 points of sword master''s root bone and 3 points of sword master''s sword bone (the full value of savvy, root bone and sword bone is 10 points) 11. The last elegy; forbidden technique! Skill effect: burn the life and soul of the sword master, heal yourself, temporarily gain fighting power across a big realm, and maintain it for an hour. After using it, the sword master will die. 11. Superconductivity: all kinds of energy conductivity is 100%; 12. Camouflage: you can camouflage as long swords of no higher than your own level, and change all kinds of appearance at will, only limited to swords; 13 r> 14. Master killing inheritance: every successful master killing will get all the inheritance of the sword master. You can pass these on to the next master or use them by yourself. At present, we have: basic sword casting, Jinjia sword casting secret, killing artistic conception (Xiaocheng), Xuan level top level martial arts decapitation (consummation), Xuan level lower level martial arts secret book "fast wind Jue", obtained Xuan level lower level martial arts "fast wind sword Jue" (Dacheng), Huang level upper level martial arts "clear wind sword method" (consummation), and secret skill "Lian Xi Jue" Chen Hao looked at the attributes of the magic sword word by word. The more he looked, the more excited he was! In his dreams, he wanted to become a magic weapon, but after the magic sword evolved into a magic weapon, his attributes did not disappoint him. Attribute skills increased by 3, and some other existing skills also increased. When he becomes a spirit weapon, he can communicate with the sword owner. The two skills of energy storage and magic sword autonomy allow him to move freely and even use martial arts. What''s the difference between him and a normal human except that he doesn''t have a human body? He put his idea in the sword name, and a prompt suddenly appeared on the property panel: the host can be named. "System, what''s going on?" The system said: "the host has evolved into a spirit weapon and has the right to name itself independently. I hope the host can give itself a good name and make it famous all over the world!" Name? Chen Hao was slightly surprised. In the past, he had no independent power. The sword owner said that his name was what he was. When Jin Zhengqiu named him black blood sword, he could only call it black blood sword; when Zhang Er called blood drop sword, he could only call it blood drop sword; Fu Yuanming would not name long sword, so his sword name column was "None".Now, he can give himself a name. What''s a good name? Peerless sword? It''s a shame to say that! The death penalty? Drink blood sword? Endless blade? The spirit of dreams? The last whisper? Killing sword? I don''t seem to be a hero. Breaking the army? Storm sword? Blood weeping blade? Endless blade? Overall, I feel a little tacky. The sadness of frost? The sword of hegny? It''s no fun to take a foreign name! What''s my name? emmmm¡­¡­ Chen Hao is a little crazy. He has difficulty naming. Finally, Chen Hao wrote "red blood" in the name column of the sword. He wants to become a legendary magic sword! As for not adding the word "magic sword", it is because we want to keep a low profile. As a magic sword, he doesn''t exclude the sword master who is righteous and devoted to the elimination of demons. As long as the sword master kills enough people and looks good, he can recognize the master At dawn, a thin man in a nightgown with a big burden on his back passed the scaffold. It was a bit colder near the scaffold than other places. He looked at the scaffold by accident and soon found that there was a long sword under the scaffold. How can there be a sword in this place? Thinking of the terrible slaughter of the madman last night, he suspected that someone had left it when he ran away. Looking around warily, he felt that there should be no one, so he went to see the grade of the sword. If it''s just anything, he''ll throw it away! As a thief, he Zhifan ran out of the house last night with his extraordinary "courage" and the risk of being run into by the madman at any time. He gained so much that he had the idea of retirement. High level weapons are everywhere. The warehouses of the three families and two gangs are not fortified He''s been running four times! He Zhifan, a general weapon, doesn''t look up to him at all. He Zhifan doesn''t know. When he stares at Changjian, Changjian also stares at him. As soon as he got close to the sword, he Zhifan felt cold all over. The sword sent out an extremely cold murderous air. I found the baby? Seeing the extraordinary long sword, he Zhifan was surprised. "Is he Zhifan bound?" The system sounds. "Bind!" Chen Haoli said. "Congratulations to he Zhifan, the 11th sword master." "Turn on energy storage!" Pick up the sword, immersed in surprise, he Zhifan suddenly felt a strange suction from the sword. In a moment, the Qi in his body was completely absorbed by the sword! "Ghost He Zhifan was so scared that he threw away his sword and ran away with all his life. He soon disappeared at the corner of the street. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 He ran to four streets and went home to check the doors and windows. He Zhifan was breathing heavily in bed. Recalling his terrible experience when he just touched the sword, he couldn''t help but be glad that he got rid of it quickly. As a warrior, no matter who is caught off guard, he Zhifan will react like this. If I don''t get rid of that terrible sword in time, I''m afraid it will force me to absorb my essence and blood after it sucks up the real Qi in my body! It must be a magic sword! There are all kinds of legends about martial arts in Tianxuan continent. The weapons against heaven are just one of them. Therefore, after he Zhifan calmed down, he decided that the sword might be the legendary magic sword that can absorb human blood essence. Fortunately, I can run fast! Or it''s going to be a mummy! Stimulated by the unknown magic sword, he Zhifan put out the idea of going out to do one more vote. His Dantian is now empty, if in danger, I am afraid it is difficult to run away. He jumped out of the bed, removed the corner closet and lifted a hidden lid to reveal the dark cave inside. This is the basement he dug not long ago. Picking up the baggage he left on the ground, he jumped down the cave happily. Light the oil lamp, he will be the burden of things to the ground, on the dim oil lamp, began to count their harvest of the night. The most important things in it are gold, silver and jewelry, and then there are three martial arts books that were found from corpses. The three books are all yellow level martial arts, but he Zhifan is very satisfied, because one of them is a precious yellow level top-grade Sabre technique, which he has been practicing all the time. There are still three long swords and two long knives left, which he Zhifan picked up from the corpse. These five weapons are not ordinary weapons at first sight. At that time, because he was afraid of meeting the madman Fu, he was nervous, and considering the problem of load-bearing, he only picked up some weapons that looked very powerful. He Zhifan''s whole life is in full bloom. Facts have proved that his vision is still very good! One top-level ordinary tool, three inferior Xuan tools, and one medium Xuan tool, machete! "It''s too much money this time. It''s worth risking my life!" There are still a few herbs left, and more than ten pieces of Xiapin Lingshi. He Zhiyuan found the herbal medicine and spirit stone in Bai''s house. He found them from the corpse just after that crazy man slaughtered the whole Bai''s house. He Zhifan plans to sell the herbs. He is not an alchemist and doesn''t even know the herbs, so he doesn''t dare to use them indiscriminately. Isn''t it unfair if he dies? He plans to use Lingshi himself. Lingshi is a very precious cultivation resource in Tieshi city. Ordinary people may not see one in their whole life. He Zhifan had only seen one stone at the beginning. It was still a spirit stone that had been absorbed. It was like an ordinary white stone, which a colleague showed off when he was drunk. He Zhifan picked up a shining spirit stone, sat on the ground according to the legendary way, held the spirit stone in his hand, and operated the skill. A cool and pure spirit came out of the spirit stone, was absorbed by his meridians, and then transformed into real Qi! The common way of cultivation is to absorb the aura of heaven and earth in the weather by operating the skill. Compared with the air, the proportion of aura of heaven and earth is very small, and the absorption speed is very slow. But it''s different to cultivate with the spirit stone. The spirit stone is full of pure heaven and Earth Spirit, which can be absorbed directly. The speed of cultivation is ten times faster than usual! He Zhifan just tried, and he was completely immersed in the crazy ascension. As for the terrible magic sword beside the scaffold, he did not dare to think about it for the time being. Even if you give him ten guts, he doesn''t dare to touch it. What if it''s really sucked dry? Chen Hao looked at the disappeared sword master, and then waited for half a day, but the sword master didn''t come back. He was a little impatient. It was the first time for him to encounter this kind of situation. The newly recognized sword master disappeared in a flash. Don''t you just suck up all the Qi in he Zhifan''s Dantian! Do you want to be so mean? After waiting for a while, Chen Hao finally decided that he was abandoned! That he Zhifan has abandoned a magic weapon that all martial arts dream of!!! I can''t imagine! Chen Hao was angry and angry, and his self-esteem suffered a great blow. I thought that after he became a spirit weapon, there would be countless warriors fighting for him, and the fighting would be bloody As a result, he was rejected! And after recognizing the master, if the master is not dead, Chen Hao can''t find another master. "Since you don''t want me, I''ll come to you!" As soon as Chen Hao gets angry, he thinks that as a spirit sword, he has a lot of real Qi. He can fly for a while. Recognizing he Zhifan as the master of the sword, Chen Hao can sense he Zhifan''s position and is not afraid of not finding him.Only red blood began to tremble, and then all of a sudden flew into the air, tottering to he Zhifan''s residence. For the first time, Chen Hao was a new pilot. Even though it was already daybreak, there was no one on the street. Fu Yuanming on the street last night scared and killed too many people, and people were scared. Shooting into he Zhifan''s room from the window, Chen Hao sensed that the sword master was underground. Looking around, he quickly found the uncovered underground passage. Down there? Is he doing something shady in the basement? For he Zhifan who left him, Chen Hao didn''t like him. He plans to take he Zhifan as an experimental object and throw it away after using it. He turned his eyes to the "killing mood (Xiaocheng)" on the attribute panel. All the martial arts inherited from the slayer can be used as long as there is enough real Qi stored in the sword. The only limitation is that they can''t exceed the original owner''s realm. Recalling the scene of Fu Yuanming killing three families and two gangs last night, Chen Hao is eager to try. "The mood of killing begins!" The blood red murderous spirit erupted from the red blood sword, and the murderous spirit soon permeated the whole room. Go scare that bastard and let him know what I can do! Let him know that the dignity of spirit sword can not be lightly humiliated! Hey, hey! The soul is locked in the sword, unable to move, unable to communicate with people, which has driven Chen Hao crazy for a long time In other words, he is already a little crazy. Red blood rushed into the basement with a terrible murderous spirit. Chen Hao shot at the sword owner with his back to him like an arrow. He Zhifan was enveloped by the murderous spirit of the red blood sword which was inserted on the floor in front of the sword owner. Chen Hao yelled at he Zhifan: "boy, are you surprised? Are you surprised? I found you. Ha ha ha..." This is Chen Hao''s first time to talk to someone after he was tempered into the magic sword. Very memorable first sentence! He has been suffocating for a long time, ordinary people can not understand this loneliness, he urgently needs to find someone to communicate! He carefully looked at he Zhifan, want to appreciate his surprised expression. Talking artifact! "You are the first to hear what I said. It''s a great honor for you!" "Your eyes are so big, are you scared by me?" "Have you never seen a talking sword before?" "Wait, what''s the matter with you? Am I that scary? It''s the first time that I''ve seen a person who was scared to bleed. Are you too vulnerable? " "Don''t spray any more blood, you''ll die! In fact, I am a spirit sword. All spirit swords can talk, which is normal Take a deep breath, relax, I don''t have teeth, I don''t eat people Stop spraying blood ¡­¡­ Chen Hao looked at he Zhifan, who had lost his blood and his channels were broken. He was very melancholy. His 11th sword master seems to have gone wrong in his cultivation. Emmmmm¡­¡­ Accidental death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Chen Hao has no sense of guilt for the accidental death of the 11th sword master. He is a magic sword whose owner changes his sword faster than his clothes. Three legged toad is hard to find, two legged human not too much! Chen Hao, who is eager to communicate with intelligent creatures, is obviously not a lonely man. He needs a sword master. Even if the sword master''s ability is not good! How to find the sword master is not a problem for him now. In the past, when he did not become a spirit weapon, he could only hope that someone would break into he Zhifan''s room, find the basement and find him. Er If no one finds him, he has to wait. But now he''s a spirit weapon. He can fly! He Zhifan''s strength is not good, and his real Qi is not abundant. Chen Hao flies directly to Fu Yuanming''s previous execution platform and sticks in the center of the platform. The blood red murderous spirit poured out wantonly from the sword body and permeated the whole scaffold, just like Fu Yuanming before he died. The souls who died under the sword can be counted by ten thousand, and the accumulated murderous Qi is very terrible! On the side of the almost erect a sign, it says "Chengzhao sword master, if you are the one"! More than half an hour later, when it was bright, pedestrians appeared on the street. Last night, the vast majority of people in ironstone city didn''t sleep well. Fu Yuanming, who sacrificed all his life and soul to break through and become a mid congenital master, destroyed three families, two gangs, and even the city Lord''s mansion Fight that is earth shaking, the whole iron stone city can sleep under the people absolutely have a big nerve. Pedestrians on the street are also uneasy when they walk. When they meet acquaintances, they start to talk about what happened last night. "Have you heard that the iron Wolf Gang and the black tiger gang are finished. That crazy man Fu did it!" "I didn''t think that crazy Fu could do something good!" "I heard my cousin say that even the three families are finished, the three heads of the families are dead, and the city guards are completely destroyed. There is no one left in command. It''s a river of blood. Only the Xu family is alive. It seems that the Fu madman has left his hand, but the side branch of Tieshi city is almost dead. Don''t try to recover in decades!" "The three families can''t beat Fu madman? That''s three families, so many experts! " "My cousin is a city guard. He was at the scene last night. He told me that I could cheat you? My cousin said that Fu lunatic seems to have used some forbidden techniques, and his strength instantly exceeds that of the three families. The Liu family leader has not made many moves in Fu lunatic''s hands! " Last night, no matter how much Fu Yuanming killed, there was a fish who missed the net! "That crazy man is really terrible. I used to think he was not a normal person. Once I saw him, I would have nightmares all night!" "You are so timid. My cousin said that Fu Yuanming died last night. The price of using the forbidden technique is his life!" "I just want to ask, what''s the hatred between the three families and Fu lunatic? Fu lunatic is so desperate? His enemy is not the blood wolf? I remember that although the executioner was terrible, he never seemed to kill casually, except when he was executed! " "I know that. Yesterday, my cousin hid in my house and told me that the blood wolf was not dead. His real identity was the eldest son of Bai Wuyou, the owner of the Bai family. He killed Fu lunatic''s family. Liu Yongming of the city guard colluded with the blood wolf in an attempt to cover up the truth and kill Fu lunatic, but they didn''t expect that Fu lunatic was so powerful Kill them all The young man told the tortuous story between Fu Yuanming, blood wolf and Liu Yongming once and for all, and the other young man was stunned: "it turns out that''s the truth. I dare not make up the story like this, but the Bai family deserves it. The other two families are totally implicated!" "Fu is crazy. He doesn''t care if you are involved or not!" "But if Fu lunatic really died, what about his sword?" The young man quickly turned the topic to the sword. "If that sword is really so powerful, then no matter who gets that sword, can he become a powerful warrior in a short time?" "Who knows, I''m going to ask Fu lunatic, but no matter who gets the sword, I''m afraid they will hide it! That''s a baby "Wait a minute, is that the sword of Fu lunatic?" The young man suddenly felt the coolness and could not help shivering. He stopped and looked up to see the unusual appearance of the scaffold on the small square not far away. On the scaffold, there was a scarlet mist, and a sword loomed in the mist. "What?" asked the young man who was telling the story of Fu Yuanming "A sword on the scaffold?" "A sword indeed!" "Could it be Fu''s crazy one?" "It must be. My cousin said that crazy Fu''s whole body would be covered in red mist It''s going to be freezing! " "Fu Yuanming is dead. He left his sword!"They look at each other. The young man who tells the story of Fu Yuanming is full of greed. He runs to the sword crazily for fear of being robbed. Another young man saw this situation, turned around and ran away without looking back. As soon as the boy got close to the scaffold and broke into the range of red fog, he had no reason to fear. He saw a one armed man in the red fog standing in the air with a sword. At his feet was the iron stone city. He saw countless blood red swords passing by, the mighty three masters of the iron and stone city died in an instant, and countless warriors had different heads. He saw corpses everywhere, blood left into a river! His hands and feet were cold, his legs were soft, and his fear became stronger and stronger. He has some regrets! At this time, the one armed man suddenly turned around, a pair of blood red terrible eyes staring at him. A stream of warm liquid flows from his crotch down his thigh into his shoes. But no matter how warm the liquid is, it can''t warm his cold heart. He''s broken down! "Hey, kid, do you want to use this sword?" The old and terrible voice rang in his ear. "You, who are you?" "I am the spirit of the magic sword!" "Sword spirit?" "Yes, I am the sword spirit! As long as you are willing to listen to me, you can learn magic skills, wealth, beauty, power and fame... " The terrible voice continued to tempt, "as long as you can sacrifice enough lives to me, you can get them all!" "Really?" "Of course it''s true. I''ve always kept my word "What if I don''t?" "Then go to hell, kid!" "No, no, Lord red blood, I promise you, I promise you!" "Congratulations, you''ve made a wise choice. Hold your hand on the hilt and we''ll sign the contract!" "Good!" On the scaffold, the Red Blood Sword trembled fiercely, and the blood red mist was completely absorbed by it. "Congratulations to the host, Zhao sankun, the 12th sword master Looking at the magic sword in his hand, Zhao sankun felt both happy and afraid! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 The good thing is that he got the magic sword that the martial arts dream of. What he was afraid of was that the red blood man''s temper didn''t seem to be very good. He is a little worried, red blood adults which day is not happy, to kill him! Chen Hao is very satisfied with the sword master. Just now, Zhao sankun fell into a state of evil spirit. He had hallucination because of his fear. He just tried to scare him. He didn''t expect to surrender the twelfth sword master so easily. The evil spirit field formed by slaughtering tens of thousands of lives is really not disappointing! Ordinary people can''t stand that kind of murderous spirit at all! Locked in the magic sword all the time, Chen Hao can''t speak or act. He can''t do anything except pass on merits and use doom skills to pit the sword master! Can only be an honest onlooker. He''s been holding it for three years! In fact, he is similar to Fu Yuanming. He is a sword that can''t be lonely He wants more people to know about him. Let more intelligent creatures know him, even as a sword. It''s not easy to cross it once. If you can''t leave your own trace in this world, how much failure will it be? Controlling a puppet sword master can undoubtedly bring some fun to Chen Hao''s gloomy "sword life"! At the same time, it also provides a new way for Chen Hao to choose the master. Zhao sankun, carrying the red blood sword, began to walk home. Chen Hao converges the murderous spirit of the Red Blood Sword and turns himself into an ordinary long sword. Zhao sankun is under his command. He is embarrassed to pit him. "Xiaosanzi, how old are you this year?" "Lord red blood, my name is not Xiao Sanzi, my name is Zhao sankun!" Zhao sankun warned in a low voice. "Then I''ll call you Xiao kunzi!" "If red blood adults like it, then call me xiaokunzi!" Zhao sankun didn''t dare to offend this ferocious man at will! "How old are you?" "I''m fourteen this year!" "Fourteen? In the middle of talent circle, your talent is not so good! " "Yes, Lord red blood, I''m not qualified." "But don''t worry, as long as you listen to me, even if you are a pig, I can make you a congenital pig!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao sankun didn''t know how to answer. "How many people are there in your family? Are parents alive? " If ordinary people asked him that, he would surely greet his ancestors in the 18th generation, but the red blood who asked now He can only honestly answer: "four people in the family, parents are here, I have a big brother." "Well, yes, the two babies are very good. The only child is very bad. In case of death, no one will die for your parents!" Zhao sankun scratched his long hair hard. The words of red blood made him crazy! Red blood adults and asked: "your brother married?" "Just married this year." "Is your sister-in-law beautiful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t lie. Just tell the truth. I won''t tell anyone." "It''s beautiful!" "It''s nice there?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Fourteen, are you married?" Chen Hao continued. "No, my brother just got married!" "Do you have a girl you like?" "Er..." Zhao sankun couldn''t help it. He just discovered that red blood adult is a chatter! He was worried that if he was asked again, he would go crazy! "Answer me, if you don''t answer me, I''ll kill you and change the sword master again!" Chen Hao threatened loudly, "don''t try to lie. If you let me know you lied, you will die ugly!" "Yes!" "What''s your name?" "Xu Mengxue." "Do you like your sister-in-law more or Xu Mengxue more?" "Xu Mengxue, of course!" "Jie Jie..." Chen Hao said with a strange smile, "so you are interested in your sister-in-law!" Zhao sankun stopped and stood in the middle of the street, blushing like a monkey''s ass. "Don''t be shy, don''t be shy. They are all 14 years old, and they are so thin skinned!" Chen Hao continued, "go, go, take me to see Xu Mengxue." It''s amazing to be able to talk! Talk for a while, talk all the time! Chen Hao has fallen in love with the feeling of speaking. As long as you give him a sword master, he feels that he can talk with the sword master for a lifetime! "Go, why don''t you go? Take me to see the person you secretly love!" Chen Hao urged. "No, Lord red blood, I remember that when I saw you at the scaffold just now, I had a companion beside me...""The companion saw me, too?" "I see it!" "He knows who I am?" Zhao sankun whispered: "I told him that you must be the magic sword in the hands of Fu lunatic!" "How can you tell me now, you mallet?" "Didn''t I just talk to you, forget?" Zhao sankun said wrongly. "So you''re blaming me?" "No, I''m too careless, red blood Lord. Do you think he will tell others?" "Very likely!" Chen Hao asked, "how is your relationship with him?" "Nodding friend, his home is not far from my home." "Well, if I were him, I would sell the news for money. Before long, I''m afraid the whole people in iron stone city will know the news that the red blood sword is in your hands." "What about that?" Thinking of the warrior who will face the whole iron stone city, Zhao sankun fell into fear. "Red blood, please help me. I''m still young. I don''t want to die." "Lord red blood, can you improve my strength now?" Chen Hao said: "you think I''m a God. It''s conditional to help you improve your strength. You have to kill people. The stronger the warrior, the better!" "But I only have a cyclone!" "Well, you can kill ordinary people!" "Ordinary people?" Zhao sankun looks at the few pedestrians on the road. He was very close to his home. He was familiar with several people on the road. One of the aunts stood at the door and said, "kunzi, don''t run around if you have nothing to do. The city is in a mess recently!" His aunt was a friend of his mother''s and had been to his house. Zhao sankun hesitated: "but red blood adults, they are all my acquaintances, no injustice, no hatred, how can I do it?" Chen Hao sighed in his heart. He finally found that it was a trouble to have a cold sword master who was not strong enough. He has a bad temper and is not suitable to be a nanny. "Then you can run away directly. The farther you run, the better. You can go to the end of the world. Don''t come back until you are born!" "But what about my parents? Will they come to my parents? " "It depends on luck. If they are smart enough to find you, they won''t embarrass your parents!" "But what if they do something to my parents?" Zhao sankun worried. "All I know is that if you don''t leave, you''re dead!" Chen Hao said calmly, "of course, you have another choice, which is to choose to hand me over But if you do that, you can only be an ordinary person in your life. How do you choose? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 "Are you willing to be an ordinary person?" Chen Hao said in a low voice, "think about it, you don''t have outstanding talent, and you don''t have a great family background. I''m afraid you''ll stop at condensing gas in your life!" Seeing that Zhao sankun didn''t answer, Chen Hao continued: "the girl you like named Xu Mengxue is excellent or beautiful, isn''t she? There is no one who is not powerful. I''m afraid you can only watch her get married, marry another man, and have children for another happy man Do you see the miserable image of ironstone city now? Maybe you have no idea. I can only tell you that in the past half a month, tens of thousands of people have died in the whole iron and stone city. Among them, there are some top forces in iron and stone city, such as three families and two gangs. You are lucky that you have not become a corpse! " "But do you like this kind of luck? You are just the ants let go by Xiao Fu unintentionally "Only the strong can grasp their own destiny and the destiny of others!" Chen Hao bewitched, "as long as you become a strong one, you can protect your family and make them live a happier life. As long as you become a strong one, there will be no problem with Xu Mengxue, Zhang Mengxue and Li Mengxue. They will cry and beg you to marry them!" "But..." Zhao sankun is still hesitating. "Nothing good, but now I order you to get out of the city and leave here, or you will die now!" Chen Hao lost his patience. He didn''t want to talk so much. God can see that as the first sword master to talk to him, he has been very kind to Zhao sankun, "go home and die immediately. I''ll continue to help you out of the city. You choose one!" Zhao sankun''s face turned white: "I..." "The first choice is to go home and die immediately, and then you will return to your roots; the second choice is to escape from the iron stone city and fly far away, and then become a congenital warrior, and come back with the wind and scenery You have to make a choice immediately. I''ll count three. If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your choice to die three or two... " "I don''t want to die!" Zhao sankun yelled. Several passers-by looked at Zhao sankun with strange eyes. It''s like watching a psycho. "Wise choice!" Chen Hao encouraged, "what are you waiting for? Run towards the nearest gate!" "Good, Lord red blood!" Zhao sankun ran desperately, passing countless shops and houses on both sides. As he ran, his eyes began to ache. After running for more than ten minutes, he ran out of the gate. He looked back at the gate and burst into tears. Chen Hao said in the sword: "boy, you choose the road. You have to finish kneeling. You can''t blame me!" Zhao sankun bowed his head and did not speak. He just went on his way desperately. To tell the truth, he had some regrets in his heart! Chen Hao reminded: "take the path, fool, don''t take the road!" As soon as I left, I left for half a day. Zhao sankun stopped, sat on a stone, wiped the sweat on his forehead and gasped. They are all mountain roads and paths. Under Chen Hao''s urging, he spared no effort to go on the road. He was very tired, thirsty and hungry! "Come on, get something to eat!" No matter how poor Zhao sankun was, he was also a famous warrior. Soon he caught a fat rabbit. Seeing him staring at the rabbit in a daze, Chen Hao asked, "what are you doing in a daze "How?" Chen Haoli should have said: "of course, baked to eat ah!" "But I didn''t bring flint!" "Drilling wood for fire!" Zhao sankun asked: "how to drill?" Chen Hao this just reaction come over, the other side is a wild survival small white. He is so angry that he really wants Zhao sankun to live and die on his own! It''s not easy for ordinary people who have no experience to make a fire on earth, but it''s not difficult to put it here. Zhao sankun is also a warrior. Under the guidance of Chen Hao, it took him a few minutes to succeed. But even if he had made a fire, the roast would be terrible. Half is burnt, the other half is not ripe. He had to make do with it. "When you''re full, get on the road." "Lord red blood, I''ve been running for such a long time. I don''t think anyone will come after me!" Zhao sankun is too tired to move. "You''d better listen to me! Do you want me to command you? " Zhao sankun heart unwilling to run half an hour, suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Chen Hao asked. "I don''t know which way to go," Zhao said "You Lost? " Chen Hao asked tentatively. "It should be. I''ve never been out of ironstone before." Zhao sankun looked at the forest and said, "Lord red blood, do you know which way to go?" Chen Hao in the sword is silent. Can he say he doesn''t know?Of course not! Red blood adults also want face! Red blood is omnipotent! He recalled the knowledge he had learned from books before and said slowly, "if you get lost in the wild, you must first calm down, ensure that your thinking and action are not confused, identify the direction through your own knowledge or experience, carefully observe the surrounding environment, or use some auxiliary tools to find the right direction." "What knowledge and experience!" Zhao sankun has the feeling of being in the middle of nowhere. "It''s day time. You can''t tell the position by the stars. The sun is overhead. There''s no way. There''s a dense forest all around. The branches are not good-looking. Then you can cut down a tree and observe the rings." Zhao sankun said curiously, "what do you think?" "Don''t talk nonsense, cut down the trees first!" Three two, Zhao sankun cut down a big tree. Chen Hao said: "the ring on the stump is called the ring. The ring is always wide in the South and narrow in the north. Now you know where the south is and where the north is?" "Oh, Lord red blood is so powerful!" Chen Hao quite proud said: "that is, you are a rookie, I have seen the dead, more than you have seen the living, let''s go!" "But which way should I go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Hao really wanted to slap him to death, but he didn''t slap him! "Go south!" "Well, I see!" Is it south? In fact, Chen Hao is not very clear. Along the way, he didn''t pay attention to the direction, and didn''t know where the iron stone city was. But it''s better to run in the right direction than to wait to die in the same place! It''s always boring to go on the road, especially to run for life. Chen Hao wanted to speak several times, but seeing Zhao sankun''s sweating, he could only resist his temper and keep silent. After walking for more than an hour, Chen Hao suddenly felt three cold murderous gases nearby. "Stop!" he said "What''s the matter, Lord red blood?" Zhao sankun stopped and asked in a low voice. "It''s probably not good for you to have someone nearby!" "Powerful?" Zhao sankun looked around nervously. His face turned white and he was holding the sword. As soon as Chen Hao''s words came to an end, he heard someone say with a smile: "brother, we seem to have been found!" "It should be. It must be the third man''s foot is too heavy!" Then a third voice retorted, "it''s none of my business. I''ve paid much attention to it, but I found that it''s rubbish in a cyclone. Do we need to be so careful?" "You can''t say that. You don''t know how strong that crazy man Fu is. That sword is so evil. I heard that the three families in tieshicheng are gone!" "However, I am very curious. He has escaped from the iron stone city. Why did he come back It just hit us! " "Isn''t it lost?" "Ha ha..." "Ha ha It''s really possible. If so, I''ll laugh to death! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao sankun turned his eyes to his sword. Chen Hao looks at his nose with his eyes, his mouth with his nose and his heart with his mouth. emmmm¡­¡­ He''s dead now. He can''t talk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 Soon, three black strong dress of martial arts big square out of the dense forest. The man in the middle of the station is the shortest, simple and honest, with a kind smile on his face and a solid figure, just like the pier! His arms were so thick that he almost caught up with his own thigh. The one on the left was tall and thin, with a fierce face and a long knife slung across his waist. The man on the right was of medium build, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a face of flesh, and a long fork in his hand. Close, Chen Hao can be very clear to hand to the other three people, the evil spirit is very strong, it is estimated that the hands of many lives. Zhao sankun met a cruel man! Zhao sankun asked in a low voice, "are you..." The man with the machete replied, "we are the three ghosts of the red river. I am Ye Dechang, the old three blood forked ghost." After the introduction, he looked at the man with a knife. The man with the knife turned his head and looked at the dense jungle on the right, as if lost in thought. Red fork ghost Ye Dechang said: "second, why don''t you introduce yourself?" "Don''t call me second brother. I kill more people than you. You are the third brother. You should call me second brother!" Red River Three ghost''s second continued to say, "also, I don''t like the name of Red River three ghosts, which always reminds me of that dead ghost!" "I think the name of the Red River three ghosts is very powerful!" Ye Dechang explained, "the old ghost has been killed by us. We should inherit his title. After all, he once adopted three of our brothers. He has nurtured us. He is the old ghost of Honghe. Of course, we are three ghosts!" Ye Dechang turned his eyes to the boss in the middle of the station and asked, "right, boss?" "Lao San is right. We three are like brothers. We grew up together and practiced martial arts together. Even if we play with women, we all play together. The name" three ghosts of Red River "is good!" Seeing that the eldest said so, the second one curled his mouth and held a long knife. With the support of the boss, ye Dechang said with a smile: "next to him is Du Yikai, the two ghosts of Honghe, the bloody sword ghost, and standing in the middle is our boss, Pang bin, the big ghost of Honghe, the bloody fist ghost!" Zhao sankun staring at each other, a little confused. "Boy, I''m so scared. Give me the magic sword in my hand!" Ye Dechang said with a grim smile, "if you don''t hand it in, I''ll pick out your intestines with a fork and strangle you to death!" Ye Dechang''s words scared Zhao sankun''s face white. He had long forgotten Chen haogang''s embarrassment and asked for help: "Lord red blood, what should I do?" "The three on the other side know that they are masters. Use the forbidden technique!" Chen Hao said in a deep voice. "But that will kill you! That''s how crazy Fu died! " Chen Hao could feel Zhao''s hand shaking. He knew that the young sword master was doomed today, so he patiently encouraged him: "at least Fu Yuanming is struggling! Desperate! Try your best! It''s a real man who has died in a magnificent way Chen Hao asked in a deep voice: "tell me, Zhao sankun, do you want to fight like a man to the end and drain the last drop of blood?" "I don''t want to die..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, there are differences between people. "I don''t think they will let you go today. You have no way out." Chen Hao intends to let the sword master see the reality clearly. "That red blood Lord, you say, if I use that forbidden skill, can I kill them all?" "Well I can only guarantee that you will die with dignity, and maybe you will be recognized by the other party. " As a spirit sword, Chen Hao has a principle, and generally does not cheat the sword owner. Zhao sankun''s cyclone scene, even if he uses the forbidden technique, he can only be promoted to the condensing gas scene. The other three dare to call themselves the three ghosts of Honghe. They don''t look like little fish in the condensing gas scene! At this time, Pang bin, the eldest of the three ghosts in Honghe, spoke with a kind smile like an old farmer: "little brother, what are you muttering about? Give me the sword, and we three brothers can let you go! " Zhao sankun surprised: "really?" "Of course, it''s true. I think you''re just a kid in the condensate area. We three ghosts in Honghe have a little reputation in Baisha County. How can we cheat you?" Pang bin waved and said, "what we want is the sword. As long as you hand it over, you can go away!" "Then you have to keep your word!" "All of the three ghosts in Honghe are masters of zhenyuanjing. Can they cheat you?" Pang bin raised his face and said impatiently, "hurry up and hand over the sword. I''ll let you live!" "Good!" "Little fool, don''t listen to them..." Before Chen Hao finished speaking, he found himself flying towards the three ghosts of the Red River Zhao sankun threw him away! he was abandoned once again. The Red Blood Sword falls steadily in Pang Bin''s hand. Zhao sankun has disappeared in the dense forest. The old Red River ghost stood up and said, "it''s my turn!"As soon as he finished, he stepped into the forest. "You don''t promise!" Chen Hao heard Zhao sankun roar. Soon, there were shouts in the forest. Pang bin yelled: "Yikai, hurry up, don''t delay!" Ye Dechang said with a smile: "boss, don''t urge the second child. The second child has that hobby!" "We need to leave quickly. We can''t spread the news that this sword has fallen into our hands!" "Boss, you''re joking. Who else is our opponent near the iron stone city?" "The news of this sword is going crazy outside. Even if it''s a congenital expert, I''m afraid we can''t help it. We just pass by and seize the opportunity. If the congenital expert finds us, we can''t escape." Pang bin shouts, "Yikai, get rid of him right away. We must transfer him right away!" When Chen Hao heard the system prompt, his 12th sword master died. Although the death was a little uneasy, it was a relief. After Zhao sankun''s death, the Red Blood Sword appeared in Pang Bin''s hands. On the silver sword body, there are twelve blood red circular patterns, and a strong evil spirit envelops the sword body, which makes people feel cold. "It''s the real body of the sword. It''s so fierce!" Red fork ghost Ye Dechang can''t help saying, "boss, can you let me take care of it?" "You''d better go first. When you get to the place where you settle down, you can sleep with it." All the way. On the way, the second and third of the three ghosts in Red River turn their eyes to red blood sword from time to time, and their eyes are full of longing. Pang bin knew what they were thinking, so he said, "don''t worry, the three of us are as close as brothers. Even if we play with women, we all play together. We should take turns to share this sword, and we can improve together!" Ye Dechang said: "yes, our brothers are united and will dominate Baisha County in the future!" Du Yikai nodded. "I''ve got it all figured out. I''m in the late stage of zhenyuanjing, the second one is in the middle stage of zhenyuanjing, and the third one is in the middle stage of zhenyuanjing. Let''s give the magic sword to the second one first, let him be promoted to the late stage of zhenyuanjing, then give the sword to the third one, let him be in the late stage of zhenyuanjing, and finally give the sword to me. Let''s take turns to promote together!" Seeing that the two brothers listened carefully, he continued: "of course, no one who gets the magic sword is allowed to leave the other two. How about that?" Pang bin knew that his two younger brothers were not fuel-efficient lamps. Although there was a deep friendship between them, if the magic sword was as magical as the legend, the friendship would disappear in an instant. This is Pang Bin''s best way to deal with the magic sword. After all, they got the sword by accident. Ye Dechang said with a smile: "I agree. What I most admire in my life is the boss, who is fair in handling affairs!" "I don''t mind!" They don''t have any opinions. Chen Hao in the magic sword has a big opinion! After listening to Pang Bin''s words, Chen Hao couldn''t help thinking: play with women, share the magic sword in turn Are they going to take turns sharing themselves? Chen Hao thought can not help but deviate, and then the heart is a nausea. "Ding, are you bound to Pang bin?" Chen Hao fiercely replied: "bind, bind him to death for me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 "You are my new sword master?" Pang Bin''s hoarse voice rang out in his ear. "Who is it?" Chen Hao replied, "I''m a sword spirit. You can communicate with me with your mind. I suggest you don''t talk so loud!" "Brother, what''s the matter?" Ye Dechang and Du Yikai stopped and looked around warily. Pang bin also pretended to be very careful observation around, just said: "nothing, maybe I''m too sensitive." Ye Dechang complained: "I said boss, you are too careful." "Watch out for the ten thousand year ship!" Pang bin explained with a smile, "we''d better continue on our way." When they were on their way, Pang bin had a quiet exchange with Chen Hao. "Are you the spirit of the magic sword?" "Yes, I am the sword spirit of the red blood demon sword. As the owner of the sword, you are entitled to know the function of the sword!" Of course, Chen Hao will not show all the abilities of the red blood demon sword. For example, skills such as killing the master, aura of doom, outbreak of doom, and inheritance of killing the master are all hidden, and he didn''t tell Pang bin the specific feedback ratio of killing evolution skills to facilitate future operation. But even if it is the ability exposed, it has let Pang bin take a breath! "Through the continuous evolution of killing, we can directly enhance the strength of the sword master, ignore the bottleneck of the root and bone, and the more we kill, the stronger we will be. All cultivation resources will be saved!" "It can directly improve Jianzhu''s bone and understanding It''s against the heaven "The last elegy It turns out that Fu Yuanming used this trick at the last moment, but it cost too much! " Pang bin is like a country bumpkin who has never seen the world. He stares at the ability of the red blood demon sword, and his eyes are full of greed! "I finally understand why Fu Yuanming has become a congenital expert from a mere gas condensate field." Then, he commented: "however, with such a magic weapon, Fu Yuanming would die in the iron and stone city. He is really a waste!" "When Fu Yuanming got me, he just wanted to be an ordinary executioner!" Chen Hao also can''t help sighing, "later, after he lost his wife and children, he had a will to die in his heart." "Killing and being killed is the eternal theme of the world!" Pang Bin said to Chen Hao, "with the possibility of becoming a strong man, he even chose to give up. He is such a fool. His wife and son deserve to be killed." Chen Hao smoked the corner of his mouth. He had a good impression of Fu Yuanming, not a coward. Fu Yuanming chose to die, which is his own choice. Chen Hao respects his choice! "I don''t think you, as my sword master, are so weak?" When he got the red blood sword, Pang binton was heroic: "of course not, I will let the whole world know my name!" Chen Hao said with a smile: "that''s good. I''m still evolving. Every time I evolve, my ability can be improved. If I''m lucky, maybe I can continue to increase your bone and savvy!" "Really?" Pang Bin''s eyes were full of fire. "Of course, as long as I evolve, I will increase a lot of abilities. In the past, I didn''t have the ability to kill and feed back. I didn''t show up until I was promoted successfully. I''m not sure I can have more powerful abilities in the future!" Pang bin didn''t know what to say. It seems that it''s not a dream to dominate Baisha County, Nanyun Kingdom, southern regions and even the mainland with such an adverse sword! "But there''s one thing I have to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Pang bin asked. "The red blood demon sword can only admit one sword master. Unless the sword master dies, it will not admit other sword masters." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pang bin glanced at the two brothers who were half step behind him. How to choose, he has a final conclusion in his mind. The ability of red blood demon sword is far beyond Pang Bin''s expectation. Why did the three come together? In addition to the true feelings between them, another reason is that their master Honghe old ghost once taught them "blood killing three robberies array"! The blood killing three robberies array is very powerful. When they were in the early stage of Zhenyuan realm, they used to rely on the blood killing three robberies array to kill the experts in the later stage of Zhenyuan realm. They also rely on the blood to kill the Red River old ghost! But now, Pang bin got the red blood sword, and the three will turn into enemies! When night came, the three did not go on their way. It''s normal for martial arts to live in the open, especially those who have no home or career. The smell of barbecue came from the flames. Pang Bin took out the wine pot from his waist and sipped the wine gently. Wine is a famous cut throat wine in Baisha County. It is famous for its spicy taste. When wine goes into the throat, it''s like being cut by a knife. When wine goes into the stomach, there will be a sweet taste in the mouth. It''s very wonderful. The air was filled with an alluring aroma of wine.Ye Dechang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some greedy, feel out his wine pot. The wine pot was empty. He licked his lips, turned it upside down, and then kept shaking. Half a day later, a drop of wine slipped down the spout, and he quickly caught it with his mouth. Just a drop of liquor can''t satisfy his taste at all. On the contrary, it makes the wine bug in his stomach more and more manic. "Boss, give me a drink!" Ye Dechang said with a face: "boss, give me a drink!" "Didn''t you buy a lot? I only have one pot Pang Bin said reluctantly. "Boss, you know my favorite drink. After all the drinks, I was going to buy it in Tieshi City, but we were in a hurry to get the sword. We didn''t have time!" Pang bin thought for a while and said, "you know I like this kind of wine. You can only take a sip?" "You know who I am. If you take a sip, take a sip." "I know who you are. I don''t believe you. Last time I said a little bit, you drank it all!" Ye Dechang grabbed Pang Bin''s wine pot and said with a smile, "don''t worry, boss. When we get to Yunhe City, I invite you to play with the most beautiful girl in xiangmanlou!" Ye Dechang put his mouth to the jug and began to drink. Pang bin narrowed his eyes and glanced at Du Yikai, who was not far away from the barbecue. He slowly stood up and walked towards him. He stretched his fingers a little, clenched his fist, and hit Du Yikai in the back of his heart! Yes! One shot will kill! But at that moment, Du Yikai''s eyes grew behind him. He disappeared in the same place with a flash. With a roar, the earth splashed, and a deep pit burst into the ground. "What''s the matter?" Ye Dechang put down the wine pot and asked confusedly. Du Yikai stood in the distance, holding the long sword tightly in his hand, and said, "what else can I do? The boss wants to swallow the magic sword alone!" "Boss?" Ye Dechang was puzzled and said, "boss, we are brothers who go through life and death together, just for a sword. We can use it in turn. If you are not satisfied, you can use more time. After all, you are the boss." "Let''s just assume that this didn''t happen, OK?" Du Yikai sneered: "you idiot, I guess the boss has already laid hands on you, otherwise he would not attack me first, he is also afraid that we will join hands, and it is much easier to deal with you than me!" Ye Dechang said with a smile: "how can it be that the boss has drunk this wine!" As soon as his words fell, he suddenly bowed and covered his stomach. Then he threw black blood on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 "Hum, this idiot!" Du Yikai scolded. Pang Bin said in a low voice, "how can you say that about Laosan? After all, we are brothers!" "Brother, I Pooh!" Du Yikai continued to scold, "I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. Pang bin, you are absolutely the most shameless person I''ve ever seen. I don''t know. I thought the third one was killed!" "Ha ha!" Pang Bin said with a smile, "Yikai, no matter what, the news that the sword is in my hand can''t be leaked. For the sake of brothers, how about your own decision? Don''t make me a big brother! " "Well, who is going to win today Du Yikai said, "you don''t care about the blood killing three robberies array. It seems that the sword is really a treasure?" "I can only say I''ll make do with it." "Hypocrisy!" Pang Bin said with a smile: "anyway, you are going to die today. You can scold me as you like." "Pang bin, do you think you can eat me today?" Du Yikai clenched the sword. The blood red Qi dyed the sword into blood color, and his momentum burst out suddenly. Pang Bin''s eyes were fixed and exclaimed: "in the late period of Zhenyuan realm?" The cultivation methods of the three ghosts in Honghe come from the same source. Pang bin can see Du Yikai''s real strength at a glance! "That''s right, I''ve already broken through!" Du Yikai growled in a low voice. After that, Pang bin was attacked by a blood red Qi. Pang bin dodged. "The third is dead, that''s good." Du Yikai said, "if Lao San is alive, maybe he will help you? After all, he has the best relationship with you! And I don''t have a brain! " "Then our two brothers will fight it out today!" Pang bin put on two fists. His fists were like gloves on the earth. They were made of fine and unknown metal threads. He wrapped his palms and fingers. He pinched his knuckles and said, "see if your" blood knife seven moves "is more powerful, or my" blood King fist "is better!" "Blood King boxing", "blood knife seven moves" and "black blood fork method" are all the skills taught by the old Red River ghost to the three ghosts, all of which are medium-grade martial arts. The three Red River ghosts rely on three kinds of martial arts, blood killing seven robbery array and cruel style of behavior, and in a short time, they have made a great reputation in Baisha County. The seven moves of blood knife are all killing moves. They point to the key point and are extremely fierce. What they want is to kill the enemy within a certain period of time. There is no room for defense in the moves. The sword is desperate, and there is no room for maneuver when it comes out. And Du Yichi''s character is the most consistent! And "blood King thirteen style" is more moderate than "blood knife seven style". Although Pang Bin''s fists are powerful and fierce, there is still room for him to turn his fists around. Just like him, he is a man who fights steadily and strives for stability and victory! At the beginning, under Du Yikai''s attack, Pang bin kept retreating, and the situation looked precarious. However, if Du Yikai wants to win further, he is always half a point short. It''s only half a point, but sometimes it''s a huge gap. After more than 30 moves, Pang Bin''s serious face showed a little smile. He''ll make it! He is the eldest disciple of the old Red River ghost. Du Yikai and ye Dechang were the first ones to enter the school. They can be said that they watched him grow up. Honghe Laozu seldom taught his disciples seriously, so he was a master brother and would pass on his art on behalf of his master. "Blood knife seven" and "black blood fork method" two martial arts moves and disadvantages he is clear! "Blood knife seven moves" is really terrible, but the consumption of the warrior''s energy and Qi is also very terrible. As long as he can survive the first 30 moves, Du Yikai will lose most! As soon as Du Yikai''s long sword hit, Pang bin saw that his momentum had dissipated, "blood King claw!" Pang bin roared. He held out his hand and grabbed the long knife! Du Yikai is surprised! He had never seen or thought that Pang bin could grasp his long knife with his hand! "The anger of the blood king!" Pang Bin''s face turned red, his left hand clenched into a fist, and his fist hit Du Yikai''s chest. With a click, Du Yikai''s chest was dented. He flew backwards more than ten meters, knocked down big trees and disappeared into the night. The victory is divided. Pang bin stamped the ground fiercely and rushed to Du Yikai''s direction. When he passed the campfire, his body suddenly fell, and his knee was firmly against the back of Ye Dechang''s body. "Pa"! That''s the sound of Ye Dechang''s corpse''s broken spine. Ye Dechang''s body suddenly moved. Pang bin stood up and retreated slowly. Ye Dechang turned over with great difficulty, looked up at Pang bin, coughed one after another, wrote down, and spat out bright red blood foam: "boss, you How did you find out? " "I didn''t see it!" "Then how could you..." "Third, you shouldn''t pretend to be dead in front of me. I''m just a little skeptical!" Pang bin shook his head in disappointment and said, "have you forgotten my habit?""Your habits..." Ye Dechang suddenly realized. "Third, you are really smarter than second. Let me teach you something at last." Pang Bin said in a slow voice, "don''t always think about playing a pig and eating a tiger. After playing a pig for a long time, you will become a pig!" After finding Du Yikai''s body, Pang Bin''s blood color and Qi quickly dissipated. He turned pale, fell on the ground, swallowed several pills, and got up again for most of the day. It is estimated that the side effect of "blood King''s anger" is not small. Inside the red blood demon sword, Chen Hao looks at Pang bin silently digging two pits on the ground, putting the bodies of his two brothers and their portable weapons in, and then burying them and making inscriptions with tree trunks! "The tomb of Du Yikai, the three ghosts of Honghe." "The tomb of Ye Dechang, the three ghosts of Honghe." As soon as he set up the tombstone, he hesitated and threw it away. Chen Hao asked curiously: "why?" Pang bin light said: "we Honghe three ghosts, and our master offended too many people, if the tombstone was accidentally found, I''m afraid the second and third will be dug out whipped corpse!" In the past two years, few people have such self-knowledge! "Do you regret killing them?" Chen Hao is guilty of bad taste. "Do not regret, when you appear at that moment, we are doomed to red river three ghosts can only leave one!" Pang Bin said with a smile, "it''s better for them to die than for me. At least when I die, the second and third will not bury me." Pang bin picked up the barbecue on the ground and divided it into three parts, swallowing it. After eating and drinking, he put the remaining two portions of barbecue next to the raised tomb as a sacrifice. He sprinkled the rest of the cut throat wine on Ye Dechang''s grave and said in a soft voice, "third brother, the rest is for you!" The next morning, Pang bin got up early and pulled up two big trees beside Du Yikai''s grave. Is this going to repair the grave? It doesn''t look like it. Chen Hao is curious. "What is this for?" "I remember, I need to dig another grave." "Bury yourself?" "I don''t need to be buried!" Pang Bin said with a smile, "I remembered last night that the second son had a child outside, with a Ji girl. I once had a look at him from a distance. He was very cute and fat. He was in Yunhe city." "Orphans and widows, it will be very difficult to live in this world. I think it''s better to let their family reunite." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Merciless, root cutting, cruel and resolute! In a short time, Pang bin left a deep impression on Chen Hao. Pang bin is definitely the best among all the Red Blood Sword masters! Even Jin Zhengqiu can''t match him. "Old Pang, how old are you this year?" Now that the owner of the sword has been confirmed, Pang bin is more satisfied with Chen Hao. When he is on his way, he can''t help talking with Pang bin again. "Twenty seven!" Pang bin responded simply. He doesn''t know Chen Hao''s real identity, but he knows that Chen Hao is the spirit of the red blood demon sword. For this identity, he should be respectful to Chen Hao. "Twenty seven?" Chen Hao was surprised and said, "I thought you were 47!" Pang Bin said: "I just look more mature." "Do you have a family then?" "No!" "Do you have any friends?" "No!" "Is there something wrong with you?" Pang bin, who was on his way, almost fell off the branch without a breath of real anger. As long as it is a man, generally can not stand this kind of doubt! He said in a deep voice, "I''m very strong. I don''t have any problems!" "How do you solve the physiological problem? Do it yourself? " Chen Hao asked himself and said, "Oh, how do you practice your two strong arms?" "Sometimes they pay!" Pang Bin said in a low voice, "money can solve many problems." "So sometimes, you don''t pay?" Chen Hao is quite curious to ask, "did not expect that red river three ghosts Pang bin, who is famous in Baisha County, will also go whoring in vain?" "Sword spirit, first of all, I don''t have much fame in Baisha County. Secondly, as long as I have strength, I don''t need to pay money many times!" Chen Hao reflected it all at once! "So you are a scum!" Chen Hao tone quite contemptuous said, "also, you want to call me grandfather Hao." Pang bin body slightly said: "grandfather Hao, if you stand in the perspective of ordinary people, you can also say so!" Chen Hao whispered in the spirit sword. Such a magnanimous villain is really a rare animal. Generally, bad people will find all sorts of perfunctory reasons for their behaviors to paralyze themselves. Pang bin so crisp recognition, let Chen Hao have a sense of unprepared. In addition, the name "grandfather Hao" was originally used by Chen Hao to despise Pang Bin''s character and humiliate him casually. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even retort and called him "grandfather". This grandson really surprised Chen Hao. Please, red river three ghosts, Pang binjian master! What about your strength and courage as a demon warrior? Chen Hao completely out of temper, can only say: "I don''t like to see a man forced a woman, after not allowed to do so!" Pang bin promised: "OK, this is no problem!" "Why don''t you just think about it?" Chen Hao reminded, "if you dare to violate my promise, the consequences are very serious!" "I''m not that good at all. I prefer obedient women!" Pang Bin said, "it''s just that the third one likes it, so I''ll go with the second one." "Why don''t you give up?" "We are all brothers. Besides, it can enhance our feelings!" When Chen Hao thought of their three brothers, he felt funny: "your brotherhood It''s really deep! " "We grew up together, practiced martial arts together, wandered in the rivers and lakes together, and had a deep and indifferent feeling!" Chen Hao was defeated by Pang Bin''s impudence! He can only change the subject. "I heard that you are all under the Red River old ghost''s gate?" "Yes, we and the second and third are all apprentices of the old Red River ghost!" Pang bin didn''t hide too much from Chen Hao. The tone is bland about his growth process. Old Red River ghost is a famous demon expert in Baisha County. He has more than 200 apprentices. He believes in the principle of survival of the fittest. Of the more than 200 apprentices, only the three Pang bin brothers survived. Two years ago, the old ghost of Honghe was chased and killed by GUI lingzong. When he was seriously injured, Pang bin and his brother joined hands to kill his master successfully. Then the three of them wandered in Baisha County with the meager "legacy" left by the old Red River ghost, barely having a reputation. "How did you make a name?" "What else? Kill! We killed people and robbed all kinds of resources. We robbed mercenaries, ransacked the rich, killed families, robbed darts, played the head of bandits, and played a guest role as bounty hunters As long as there are resources and we can be sure, we will try our best to seize them! " Pang bin showed a cruel smile on his face. "After all, our talent is general. We have too many stains on our bodies. There is no school and no family behind us. If we want to be a congenital master, want to rise up and become a overlord, what can we do except rob?"Pang bin really knocked Chen Hao down. Indeed, in their status, what can we do except to rob? Are you committed to big power? That''s out of the question! According to the rules of this world, a stain of "killing the master" is enough to make all forces refuse them! Even if they join the big power, they will never be able to enter the core. At most, they will be used as cannon fodder. However, it is totally impossible for Chen Hao to sympathize with them! Chen Hao has a heart of stone. "Don''t be afraid to meet the hard stubble, to accompany the life?" Pang bin sneered: "I''ve made money for living so long. As long as I don''t die, I''ll make it out." "What if I die?" "It''s over when you''re dead!" "Well, you''re good!" Chen Hao thought for a moment and said, "I appreciate you. I promise you that if you die, I will let my next sword master collect your body for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± chatter without stop, asking Chen Hao all the time, and then make complaints about sharp, humorous, poisonous tongue, vicious and evil taste. "What do you say is that you are a real Yuanjing master, and no woman will take a fancy to you? Are you too short? I recommend that you use a heightening pad, that is, put some pads in your shoes to make you look tall and powerful! " "Have you ever done such a wicked thing? Are you not afraid of having children without x eyes? " "If your father knew what you did, I''m afraid he would have put you on the wall in the first place!" "Human flesh? Dogs don''t eat dog people ¡­¡­ Ask! It''s like a group of flies circling around him, making a buzzing noise, which makes his eardrum ache and his spirit collapse! Pang bin would rather find a congenital master to be abused for 100 rounds than talk to Chen Hao! But for Chen Hao, he has to return. If you don''t answer Chen Hao''s question, Chen Hao will threaten him! But the temptation is too big, and he can''t give up the magic sword! Pang bin was able to bear it at first, but later he couldn''t bear it with Pang Bin''s profound city and extraordinary determination. He stopped silently and turned to look at the magic sword on his back. After a long time, he said slowly, "sword Mr. Hao, I find that you are very curious, nagging and irritating. If it''s someone else, I''m going to do my best! " "Yes? We''re just chatting. I like chatting with people. " "Master Hao! I''m afraid that Fu madman didn''t go mad because he lost his wife and children, did he This is slander! The slander of chiguoguo! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Chen Hao can''t hear Pang Bin''s meaning. Can he make people crazy? Absolutely not. Besides, when Fu Yuanming was the sword master, he was not promoted to become a spirit weapon! "Pang!" "Well!" Chen Hao then said: "Hao Ye, it''s because he looks up to you that he talks to you so much. I don''t pay any attention to him. Do you understand me? It''s your pleasure to talk to you. You should be flattered! " "Yes, yes, yes, Mr. Hao, it''s my pleasure to talk to me!" What Pang Bin said and what he thought in his heart is not certain. Does Chen Hao care what he thinks? No! As a sword spirit, Chen Hao is so unscrupulous! Pang bin is a master with a dark heart. Why is he so humble and humble? Isn''t it good for him? "By the way, what are you three brothers doing in cloud crane city?" "We have received the news that recently there was a strange glow on the Baihe mountain near the cloud crane city. The Baihe sect near the White Crane City directly blocked the whole Baihe mountain. There may be a secret place to open." Pang bin answered this question very simply. "The secret place?" "Yes, maybe it''s a secret place, or maybe it''s some kind of natural material and treasure coming out soon! When our three brothers heard the news, they wanted to join in the fun. " "Didn''t you say that there were schools closing the mountain? Can you fight? " "Of course not! The white crane gate is still famous in Baisha County. It''s said that the elder cloud crane is a congenital expert. "Pang Bin said with a smile," but we can''t fight. Naturally, there are other people to fight. The news has spread. A white crane gate can''t eat the resources of a secret place alone. " "Will they let you loose practitioners in?" "Of course they don''t want to!" Pang Bin said with a smile. The secret world is generally an independent small world. Generally speaking, a small secret place has a town. It''s hard to say a big secret place. There are rumors that a large secret place can be as big as a country. It is said that many powerful empires, clans and aristocratic families have access to some secret places. Anyway, Chen Hao has never entered a secret place. All the time, his sword masters are all bad warriors. This time, the secret place of Yunhe mountain is opened. He can just go to see the excitement and have a long experience. Just entering the scope of cloud crane city, the warriors began to appear. There are groups of disciples in uniform clothes. Some of them are large, but their discipline is lax. There are two or three warriors, and there are also low-key lone Rangers. Pang Bin took the opportunity to attack two waves and kill three warriors. After the warrior died, the moment when his pure energy poured into his body! Pang bin was completely conquered by the powerful ability of magic sword! At this time, Chen Hao''s authority to Pang bin is 30%, and the energy is absolutely pure. After more than ten sword masters, Pang bin is Chen Hao''s favorite! "With such a powerful magic sword, Fu Yuanming would be forced to die. What a waste!" "Hey, Pang, don''t scold my former sword master in front of me, OK?" "I''m sorry, Mr. Hao. I won''t do it again!" Pang Bin said very humbly. The tone is more respectful than before! When Pang bin killed 13 warriors, he murmured: "it''s a terrible ability. I can''t control myself any more. I can suppress my desire to kill. Fu Yuanming doesn''t have no merit!" "Well, yes, Xiaofu still has some shining points on him!" Chen Hao some satisfaction said, "your performance is not bad, I have a set of secrets, feel quite suitable for you, take it to learn!" Chen Hao instilled the secret of Lian Xi Jue into Pang Bin''s mind. "Although it''s not a magic trick, it''s very suitable for you. Take away your evil spirit and don''t blind your smiling face!" When Chen Hao first saw Pang bin, he was very impressed by his appearance. Aside from the evil spirit, he looks really simple and honest. And he himself, also very good at and like camouflage. After reading the information in his mind, Pang bin knew the magical function of Lian Xi Jue. Hide the breath, hide the body contaminated with murderous gas is just by the way! "Thank you, master Hao. The secret formula is really suitable for me!" On the day of entering cloud crane city, Pang bin inquired about the secret place on cloud crane mountain in the pub. It''s said that the secret place won''t open until two days later. The white crane sect, together with the nearby huoliezong and tiejianmen, controls the entrance of the secret place. Many sanxiu and aristocratic children are waiting at the foot of Baihe mountain for the secret land to open! Bought some food and healing pills, Pang bin inquired all the way to baiheshan.It''s said that the secret place will be opened in two days, but it''s only estimated in two days. We can''t rule out the possibility that the secret place will be opened in advance. Seeing the white crane mountain from a distance, Pang bin noticed the close encircling warriors at the foot of the mountain. Red River Three ghost reputation is not good, in order to avoid trouble, Pang bin prepared in advance. For example, put cotton wadding in your shoes to make you look taller. Apply some unknown liquid medicine on your face to make it whiter When wandering in the Jianghu, everyone knows some simple make-up techniques, especially Pang bin, who has many enemies. You know, the reputation is too bad, appear in public, is likely to encounter enemies were beaten to death! The red blood sword also became common under Pang Bin''s request. With the red blood sword on his waist, Pang bin was more like a swordsman! On Yunhe mountain, the red glow covers the whole hillside, which is very beautiful. So much so that most people are focused there. At the foot of Yunhe mountain, the warriors are divided into three forces. The largest number of them are the scattered repairmen and mercenaries coming from the vicinity of cloud crane city. Although they are numerous in number, their quality is uneven. They are noisy, just like going to the market. At the edge of the group, there are already people fighting! It''s estimated that I just met my enemy. When they met, they naturally became jealous. A group of onlookers are still making noise. Then there are the other children of the clan who were born with the golden key. They are well-dressed and have extraordinary momentum. When they look at sanxiu, most people have a sense of pride in their eyes. Finally, there are three sects: Baihe sect, Huolie sect and Tiejian sect. The young disciple watched the clan and the sanxiu group warily, and his face was not covered with disgust. In their eyes, Pang bin is a group of vultures smelling carrion! Pang bin didn''t need to inquire at all when he entered the casual repair team. After listening to a few words, he almost understood the situation. "Are you sure it''s the secret opening?" "Of course, it''s definitely the secret place." "The people of Baihe sect, Huolie sect and Tiejian sect are too overbearing!" "Yes, the secret place is not theirs! Why don''t you let us in! " "I don''t believe they dare to offend so many of us when the secret place is opened and we rush up together!" "Yes, it is! Don''t think we are good at bullying ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the strength of zhenyuanjing in the later period, Pang bin went to the front of the loose repair team. He just took a look at the three sects guarding at the foot of the mountain and retreated. "There are more than 20 experts in zhenyuanjing, and it is estimated that there are also congenital experts." "What about that?" "Wait!" Pang bin sat on the ground and put the red blood sword on his knee. He''s always on the sword now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 The next day, the glow on Baihe mountain became more and more gorgeous, and the warriors could obviously feel the aura around them becoming more and more abundant. It''s a sign that the secret is about to open. Around squatting, sitting and lying, the warriors all stood up one after another and looked at baiheshan from a distance. "It must be a small secret place. The vision is not very strong!" "I don''t care whether it''s small or large. As long as it''s a secret place, I''ll go in and have a look!" "It looks like it''s going to open!" "It seems that the white crane sect is not going to let us in!" "Don''t worry, someone is more urgent than us." Someone pointed to the people and horses in the clan and said, "look at those people, I don''t believe that the three sects can really make the secret land come true!" The three sects all have innate experts. If they really want to break through, they will pay a heavy price. However, if those aristocratic clan members could stand up, the three clans of Baihe sect, Huolie sect and Tiejian sect would not be able to lose face. In the whole Baisha County, the three sects can''t be ranked. It''s just that they are lucky. The sect is just near the entrance of the secret place. Soon, the glow on the white crane mountain suddenly broke out, and the warriors on the scene could clearly feel that a very pure aura poured down from the mountain. Countless warrior greedy deep breathing, as if to put all the aura into the lung. A group of people in white crane sect style clothes entered the area where the disciples of the aristocratic clan stayed, and soon they were surrounded by the disciples of the aristocratic clan. "What are they doing?" he murmured "I don''t know!" "It''s too far to hear!" Soon after, the white crane sect came out, followed by the descendants of those aristocratic families. Those aristocratic clan''s children looked at Pang bin with disdain. They were all scattered, and their mouths were full of mockery. An old man with white hair and beard stood in front of the disciples of the aristocratic sect and talked to the young warrior nearest to him. The old man nodded, and the young warrior went directly to baiheshan with three peers. The three disciples who guard the path of Baihe mountain didn''t stop them at all Seeing this scene, the loose repair team blew up completely! They couldn''t see it. The three sects estimated the background of the clan''s children, so they let them into the secret world! And what about their free practice? The three sects didn''t care about them at all! Seeing this scene, Chen Hao suddenly sympathizes with Pang bin. Pang bin was in the middle of the sanxiu group. He said in a loud voice: "the white crane sect didn''t intend to let us in at all!" "That''s it "That''s disgusting "They''re not going to give it to us at all!" "Why do you let those family members in but not us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pang bin yelled: "they look down on us casual practitioners!" Chen Hao heard very clearly. This time Pang bin changed his voice. "These are the things that look down on people!" "These bastards!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole loose repair team is completely blown up! Pang bin continued to shout: "we rush in, I don''t believe they can stop us!" Some people doubt: "but they have innate master!" Pang bin changed another voice and cried, "we have so many people. What are we afraid of? And maybe the inborn master has already entered the secret place! " Several martial arts practitioners around Pang bin looked at him at the same time. They knew exactly what Pang bin was doing, but they didn''t intend to expose him. One of the scarred faced Warriors also yelled: "brothers, we rush in, as long as we enter the secret land, we will be developed!" "Yes, rush in!" "Rush in!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pang bin stretched out his hand and began to push the warrior in front. The warrior next to him is also like that. The monks began to push forward, and soon pushed the warrior in the front row to the disciples of the three sects guarding the passage. If you squeeze further, the defense line composed of three sects will be broken! A young disciple of tiejianmen was a little alarmed and said, "if you come closer, we''ll do it!" Faced with a large number of casual practitioners, the young disciples have no experience at all. At this time, a powerful inborn warrior must suppress a group of scattered practitioners with the power of thunder! "It''s not that I want to squeeze, it''s the people behind me pushing me!" The front scattered repair said with a sad face. He''s innocent, too! The young disciple of tiejianmen asked the elder martial brother next to him, "elder martial brother, what should I do?""How do I know?" ¡­¡­ "Anyone who dares to step forward will be killed!" A middle-aged warrior in the iron sword sect shouts with a big sword. The scene was a little quiet, but only for a moment. On the contrary, his threat made the monks completely furious. Even those who stand in the front row of the loose repair team and desperately want to shrink back are angry! "You have the seed to kill me!" A rough looking sanxiu pointed to his neck and said, "come on, chop here. If you don''t chop, you''re not a man!" The middle-aged warrior of the iron sword sect is also hot tempered. Two big swords collide in an instant! If the fuse of the two men''s battle is general, the three sect disciples and the monks fight together at the same time. For a time, the bottom of Baihe mountain was reduced to a battlefield, and the two sides were in a complete scuffle. The three sects gathered together and had extraordinary strength. They could barely resist the impact of the sanxiu. Pang bin was in the crowd. The three sects all have congenital experts. Since they don''t appear here, they must have entered a secret place. This makes Pang Bin''s desire to enter the secret world fade a lot. Unless there is a congenital master in Sanshui, unless there are more Sanshui who break into the secret world, he will not consider it. There are three allied sects in the secret world. There are also some people from other aristocratic families. If there are too few free practitioners in the secret world, he has a high chance of meeting other sects'' experts. Tigers are hard to beat wolves. He is likely to be besieged! Pang bin has always been a cautious man. "Stop it, all of you The sound of thunder came from baiheshan. Pang bin looked up and his eyes shrank. Congenital master! Pang bin turns his eyes to the children of the clan. Sanxiu fights with three sects. The clan members don''t choose to fight. Instead, they step aside to watch the opera. They chose neutrality. The three sects ignored them. The monks wanted to break through the blockade and didn''t bother them for a moment. Pang bin estimated that there was probably no innate master in this scattered cultivation. There may also be congenital experts, but they did not choose to break into the secret. There are big and small mysteries. Small mysteries are not attractive to some powerful masters of the clan. Since there is no way to go into the secret place, Pang bin has other ideas. After all, you can''t come here for nothing, can you? He took out the mask and put it on his face. He quickly moved to the family. When a warrior fights, he has a wide range of influence. When he meets an opponent who is good at body method, it is needless to say. Strictly speaking, there is no safe place to look. Pang bin randomly selects a disciple of Huolie sect as his opponent. He goes all the way to the neighborhood of the aristocratic clan''s children, and then chooses a group of people with lower strength. Taking advantage of their lack of defense, Pang bin suddenly bursts into violence and directly kills them. It''s like a tiger into a sheep! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Pang bin is a real master of zhenyuanjing. It''s the same as the owners of the three families in tieshicheng. It''s almost easy for him to deal with the young children of the clan. What is the name of the devil? This is called the devil warrior! I don''t know how to be a master without face. As long as he wants to kill, he dares to do that! Even if there are civilians standing in front of him, he can do it. Even if Pang bin repressed his accomplishments a little and showed his strength in qihaijing, he also killed three martial arts masters of the aristocratic family in a few moves. Pang bin can feel the strengthening of his body and the increase of Qi in his body. Although the enhancement was slight, it was enough to excite him. After he became a warrior in the later period of zhenyuanjing, he was stuck in the bottleneck for a long time. Every time the weak strength, are very valuable. At the age of 27, the late warrior of zhenyuanjing was outstanding in Baisha County. But Pang bin knows that his talent and strength are only above average among his peers in this continent. Only those who become congenital masters before the age of 18 have the chance to set foot on the supreme martial arts! Betheshire is so poor! In the whole South cloud country, the overall strength of the warlords in Baisha County is at the bottom. And Nanyun is just a small country in the southern region. Pang bin felt that he was small and powerless. He was depressed and almost gave up his ideal. But after getting the red blood sword, his long-term dream of inner depression germinated and expanded overnight! "Kill him!" The children of the aristocratic clan responded quickly. Pang bin, a civilian warrior, dared to attack them. It''s hard for those arrogant family members to bear! After all, the three sects have promised and kept their promise to enter the secret world. Pang bin is destroying their good deeds! They feel that they did not help the three sects to besiege the civilian fighters, which is a big face! I didn''t expect to have a sense of life and death to deal with them. It''s just a warrior in the realm of Qi and sea! Several aristocratic family members of qihaijing attack Pang bin with their swords. Pang bin takes two moves, and then pretends to be weak and retreats to the common people. You want to run after killing people? Do you really think they''re made of mud? Generally speaking, the children of aristocratic families are well connected and have some connections with each other, even kinship. How could they simply let Pang bin go? As soon as someone took the lead in pursuing Pang bin, other disciples of the clan followed Daliu. Pang Bin''s body method is good. He is like a loach in the crowd. Always can be dangerous and dangerous to avoid their attack. A few civilians and armed men stood in front of them. Of course, they did not hesitate to kill those who got in the way. However, among the civilian warriors, there are also rare tough stubbles or hot tempered ruthlesss, and they were soon entangled. The children of other aristocratic families came to the rescue, and the civilian soldiers didn''t eat dry food. They joined the scuffle together. As a result, the whole scene soon turned into a big scuffle among the children of the aristocratic clan, the three sects and the civilian warriors. Pang bin hides in one side, takes off the mask, smiles at the tripartite scuffle. By chance, he saw a young warrior in his twenties beaten by a handsome son of a noble family. The strength of the young warrior in the initial stage of qihaijing is similar to that of his opponent. However, the opponent''s sword technique is really exquisite. A thin sword dances very closely. From time to time, it unexpectedly stabs the young warrior''s weakness, leaving a trail of blood on the young warrior. Pang bin felt it and stabbed it into the back of his opponent''s heart. The handsome man of noble birth died in his grave. The young warrior looked at the entity, covered the bleeding scar on his chest and said with sincere gratitude: "thank you!" "I don''t like these aristocratic children who have eyes on their heads for a long time. Who can I help if I don''t help you?" Pang Bin said boldly. "These bastards!" The young warrior spat and scolded, "I didn''t provoke them!" "Do you think they won''t do anything to you if you don''t provoke them?" Pang bin a pair of see through the mood of the world said, "you are too naive." Chen Hao scolds Pang Bin''s shamelessness in the red blood sword. He''s the one who provoked those people! "My name is Zuo Xiaotian. Anyway, thanks a lot today!" Zuo Xiaotian didn''t get angry because Pang Bin said he was too naive. Instead, he continued to say in a grateful tone, "if you can use me in the future, just open your mouth!""I''ll talk about it later. I''ll help others!" Pang Bin said, "although these people don''t like us, they are really strong. At the same level, we are really not rivals if we fight alone." "Stop it, all of you Congenital master finally arrived, he stood in mid air and yelled, "all stop!" It has to be said that the deterrent power of congenital experts is quite strong! But in this case, there were few people to talk to him. Eight fighters really stopped on the spot, and five were killed by their opponents. Four of the five dead were members of three sects. Fight between life and death, we all hit the real fire, stop and lay down their weapons are stupid! People are fighting again. The congenital superior is embarrassed! He was very annoyed that a group of postnatal warriors didn''t give him face. After becoming a congenital master, when you meet a martial arts master, isn''t that respectful to him? In this world of power, violence is the best and fastest way to solve problems. "If you don''t stop, I''ll do it!" There are at least ten thousand warriors on the court. If there are many people, everyone will be more courageous. No one thinks that if the civilians on the scene can really unite, even the congenital experts will retreat. The innate master saw that no one paid any attention to him, so he came up with the idea of using killing to frighten all the martial arts in the arena. In general, this is really the most reasonable! A fire red knife gas instantly cut to the bottom, seven or eight martial arts instant body strange place. Pang Bin''s eyes shrunk, and he chose a weak opponent at will. He fought and walked, constantly approaching the edge of the battlefield. In this case, it''s better to keep a low profile. In addition to him, some calm warriors began to retreat slowly. He can see clearly that the Dao Qi of the innate master is to greet the powerful non three sects. There is a big gap between the innate master and the acquired master. He killed more than 30 masters in succession. That innate master is crazy! But at this time, an old man with white beard rushed over and yelled, "elder Duan, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, stop first!" "Why?" Elder Duan asked, suppressing his anger. "You You just killed the wrong person! " "Kill the wrong person?" Elder Duan said impatiently, "how can it be? I didn''t kill anyone from the white crane sect and the iron sword sect! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 "You didn''t kill our people, but you killed people from other aristocratic sects!" If it wasn''t for elder Duan who is a congenital master, the old man with white beard would like to swear. If elder Duan is allowed to kill at random, the three sects will not be able to stand together. "We have agreed to let them in, haven''t we?" The old man with white beard said bitterly, "before we can let them in, those civilian warriors started to rebel!" "Damn it Elder Duan cursed fiercely, "these damned mud legs!" "How many disciples did I kill?" There is a common rule among the gangs and families. As long as the two sides are not hostile, members of other forces cannot be killed at will. Unless it''s clean enough. But now, how can it be hidden? "Are there any problems with the people I killed?" "Yes!" The old man''s face wrinkled into a chrysanthemum. "There is a disciple of Bailiu sect, and a son of Chen family in Yinyue city. I hope it''s not his own family!" Bailiu sect is a famous sect in Baisha County. There are three congenital masters in the sect. The Chen family of Yinyue city is the overlord of Yinyue city. The current owner of the family is called Yinyue Dao Chen Baiming. This is a terrible master of Dao Dao. The congenital martial arts who fell under his Dao have already reached the number of hands. So the old man with white beard said, I hope it''s not the children of Chen family! "What shall we do?" "I think they''ll understand as long as we lower our profile." The old man with white beard really can''t come up with a better way. He also knows that elder Duan has some grievances. What''s the difference between the children of the aristocratic clan and the ordinary warrior? In detail, there is a big difference. The martial arts skills of the children of aristocratic families are generally higher than those of common people! The cultivation of the children of the clan is better than that of the common people! Whether it''s talk or demeanor! However, in the battlefield, once a large number of aristocratic clan children mingle with civilian warriors, who can completely distinguish them? Do you want to see temperament? Pull it down! Elder Duan is crazy. He was very reluctant to kill all the civilians and fighters present. But he can''t! He couldn''t catch the warrior and asked one by one: who''s your father? In the face of this melee, elder Duan, who is a congenital master, felt powerless for the first time. As the main culprit, Pang bin is constantly reaping other people''s lives. In the later period of zhenyuanjing, he was absolutely the top expert in this melee, and few people could have a fatal threat to him. In addition, Pang Bin''s face is thick and his heart is black. He hasn''t fully exposed his strength. Before long, he has at least decapitated no less than 20 warriors. If he doesn''t kill one warrior, he will take out the body''s money. He has touched three space bags. It has to be said that these martial arts people who came from a family are really fat! Before long, elder Duan finally made up his mind to intervene in the scuffle. With his powerful strength, he beat all the fighters involved in the melee with his bare hands, but did not hurt their lives. Pang bin saw this situation and insisted for a quarter of an hour. Seeing that half of the civilians had left, he simply followed them to escape the scuffle. "Brother, that''s great. It looks like you''re not hurt!" Pang bin turned around and saw Zuo Xiaotian who had just been saved by him. So he said with a smile, "aren''t you OK, too?" "I''m just lucky!" Zuo Xiaotian said, "brother saved my life. I don''t know your name yet." "My name is Ye bin!" Pang Bin said casually. If you don''t change your name, you will not be famous enough! "Come on, bingo, let''s go to the White Crane City for a drink. I''ll treat you to thank you for saving your life." "Er..." Pang bin hesitated. "Just give me face!" "All right!" Pang bin promised. When he saw that his private business was not over, he really wanted to go to the White Crane City. Anyway, it''s on the way. Besides, he also likes to make friends. One more friend, one more way! Drink a few cups in the white crane city pub, Pang bin probably knows the details of Zuo Xiaotian. Zuo Xiaomei''s father was a mercenary at the beginning of the sea. When he was ten years old, his father went out to work and never came back. He was brought up by his mother. He practiced martial arts in a local martial arts school. He had a good talent. When he reached the condensing gas condition, he began to wander outside. He had been a thug and a mercenary. He had done everything that a warrior could do. He stumbled all the way to become a warrior in the early days of Qihai.After eating and drinking, they stayed in a nearby inn. Pang bin counted today''s harvest a little. Today, when he saw that he couldn''t go into the secret place, he put his ideas on the family martial arts. After all, most of the civilians are poor and have little money. But from the family, clan out of the martial arts that is not the same, not only the good things on the body, but also often bring some unexpected harvest to Pang bin. First, some trivial bags. Most of them were money and small jade bottles filled with pills. There were hundreds of gold coins, but Pang bin was too lazy to count them. Open the small jade bottle, Pang bin check the pills one by one, there are two bottles of pills let him some happy. They are all high-grade healing pills that he is reluctant to buy. What surprised Pang bin most was that he also found 13 inferior spirit stones! Of course, the next four space bags are the most important part. Although the space bag is convenient, it''s expensive. Most martial arts people are reluctant to buy it. It''s better to use the money to enhance their strength. To open the space bag is also very simple, as long as you can grab it, anyone can open it. Pang bin explored a little bit, each space bag has a cubic meter of space. In the first space bag, Pang Bin took out two white belly pockets, two sets of women''s strong clothes and some rouge powder The whole room was scented with smoke. He then slowly recalled that the owner of the space bag seemed to be a young woman. He couldn''t remember exactly what he looked like, only vaguely, as if he was not bad. In addition to the waste products, he also found more than 300 gold coins, a bottle of good healing pills and ten pieces of inferior spirit stones. Pang bin, the other elixir who strengthens his strength, doesn''t care. Although the elixir is good, it''s not suitable for those who are really in Yuanjing. In the second space bag, Pang bin finds more than 700 gold coins, seven spirit stones, a good healing pill and an unknown poison. The third space bag is also similar to the previous harvest. The last space bag gives Pang bin a surprise. This is a Xuan level inferior martial art ChiYan sword technique. Pang bin killed so many people that few martial arts practitioners took their skills with them. I didn''t expect to be lucky today! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 "Little Binbin, I suggest you put your sword on the sword!" Seeing Pang Bin''s harvest, Chen Hao said with some dissatisfaction, "you are the worst swordsman I''ve ever brought. I''m embarrassed to say you are my swordsman when I go out." Pang bin looks embarrassed. He majored in boxing, and his sword skills were poor. The only sword skill that can be learned is Huang''s "horizontal sword Jue". The sword skill popularized in the army of Nanyun kingdom is very popular among the people, which can be called the most popular among the common goods. "Hengjian Jue" was obtained by him when he killed a mercenary in his early years, and it was the first sword skill that he snatched. At that time, he tried to cultivate it, which could reach the entry level. In recent days, he used the red blood sword to kill people, all relying on his extraordinary cultivation to kill each other. As a sword spirit, Chen Hao can''t stand his own sword master''s skill anyway. In his skill bar, it''s a skill that increases the talent of sword master Kendo! If Pang bin doesn''t practice his sword technique, the red blood sword will be half wasted! Pang bin, who is a boxing major, has to put down his red blood sword to enhance his fighting power when he meets a tough enemy. This is undoubtedly an insult to Chen Hao! If this happens, no matter how excellent Pang bin is. He is not suitable for red blood sword! "Pang bin!" "Well, what can I do for you?" Pang bin instinctively aware of the danger. After so many days together, Jianling called his full name for the first time. "Believe me, as my sword master, you have to practice your sword skills." Chen Hao said in a tone, "if you don''t practice sword skills well, some terrible things will happen." "What terrible thing is going to happen?" Chen Hao tone mysterious said: "believe me, you certainly do not want to see!" Pang bin swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the Red Blood Sword spirit didn''t seem to be joking. "Are you ready?" "What?" "Let me store some energy!" A huge suction came from the red blood sword. Pang Bin''s rich Qi seemed to be out of control, and was completely absorbed by the red blood sword. Pang bin feels very empty! The whole body seems to be hollowed out! "Well, you can rest for a while!" Chen Hao said in the red blood sword, "in the future, you don''t have to call me master Hao, just call me Lord Jianling?" At first, the title of "Hao Ye" sounds very emotional, but now Chen Hao is a little tired and crooked. Chen Hao''s absorption of the master''s true Qi will not destroy the master''s foundation. As long as the master cultivates for a period of time, he can quickly make up for the lost true Qi. It''s like being consumed in battle. "Yes, Lord Jianling!" Pang bin is a little afraid of being sucked by the red blood demon sword. If the sword spirit didn''t like him that day, when he was fighting, give him this Isn''t he dead? Seeing Pang Bin''s uncertain face, Chen Hao guessed what he thought and said directly: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you when you fight. How can I say that you are the master of the sword I recognize? You should strive for the sword skill as soon as possible, you know?" Chen Hao certainly won''t pit the sword master in such a low-end way. He prefers surprises and surprises. Hey, hey! "I see!" Pang bin continued, "but" ChiYan sword technique "needs to cultivate fire attribute Qi, which is not suitable for me." "It''s OK. You can practice Hengjian Jue to perfection first. You can slow down, but you have to work hard, you know?" "Well!" The next day, when it was just a little light, Pang bin practiced Hengjian Jue in a courtyard of the inn. As an excellent magician, he does not lack perseverance and perseverance! "Hengjian Jue" moves sword simple, easy to get started, a total of five moves, moves open and close, especially suitable for the battlefield. After practicing the five moves of the horizontal sword from the beginning to the end, Pang bin suddenly finds that he has realized some of the essence of the five moves of the horizontal sword. He looked at the red blood magic sword in his hand, which was plain in disguise. Marvel that his sword talent has been enhanced! "Lord Jianling, I found that the five forms of horizontal sword need Epee to develop the essence of sword technique!" "Do you despise me?" Pang Bin said hastily: "dare not!" "You''ll come to the room." When Pang bin came out again, the standard sword in his hand had become a 1.8-meter-long epee. Pang bin, who was short and carrying an Epee, looked funny. "Now it''s epee, keep practicing!" After training for more than an hour, Pang bin was steaming. Although he only practiced for one hour, he was extremely satisfied. He found that his talent in sword may have surpassed that in boxing.If the Red Blood Sword continues to upgrade, maybe his Kendo talent will go further! Just out of the inn courtyard to eat, Pang bin met Zuo Xiaotian. "Brother Pang, you get up so early to practice. No wonder your accomplishments are so high!" Zuo Xiaotian said enthusiastically, "I just saw you practicing sword skills, but I didn''t dare to disturb you." In this world, it is impossible to learn the skills of other martial artists with naked eyes without hands and reliable secret scripts. Martial arts is not only an external movement, but also an internal movement of Qi. All you can see is movement. The movement of Qi can''t be seen through. Rash cultivation may damage your body. That''s why Pang bin dares to practice in public. "Well!" "By the way, brother Pang, where are you going in the future?" "I''m going to meet a friend first." Unable to enter the secret place, Pang bin plans to end a period of enmity. "Oh, well, I hope we''ll see you again in the future!" Zuo Xiaotian has the idea of following Pang bin. But think of two people gap is quite big, the other side to oneself also have no enthusiasm, the idea in the heart also dissipated. "Well, I hope so." After a drink, they parted ways. Following the memory, Pang bin finds the residence of his second brother''s wife and son. Gently knock on the door, the door is not Du Yikai''s wife. Having seen it from a distance, Pang bin remembers that Du Yikai''s wife is quite beautiful. He also inquired about a Qing swineherd who lived in xiangmanlou, Yunhe city. It is said that she is a kind of entertainer but not a prostitute. But it was a rich middle-aged woman who opened the door to him. "Who are you looking for?" The middle-aged woman asked rather warily. He frowned and asked, "are you a resident here?" "Yes The middle-aged woman asked, "who are you looking for, please?" Pang Bin''s epee makes her speak carefully. "I remember that the one who lived here should be a woman with children!" "You mean her!" The middle-aged woman suddenly realized, then looked around warily, lowered her voice and asked, "who are you?" "She''s my sister-in-law. I''ll stop by the White Crane City this time." "It''s a pity If only you had come half a month earlier! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 "What''s the matter?" "You''re late, she''s dead!" The middle-aged woman whispered. Pang bin asked, "how did you die?" "This I can''t say it The middle-aged woman quickly closed the door. This nameless middle-aged woman has no reason to lie. Du Yikai''s wife and son just died? Pang bin looked around. No one noticed him, so he left in a hurry. In the middle of the night, he broke into the house. The middle-aged woman has a husband and two sons. They have no resistance at all. They are all knocked out by Pang bin. "Don''t talk. If you dare to shout, I''ll send your family to death!" "Are you the man of the day?" "Well!" Pang bin didn''t deny it. He asked directly, "tell me, how did she die? What about her son?" Pang bin continued: "don''t worry, as long as you tell me, I won''t tell you!" "It''s the third young master of Cai family in Yunhe city!" Some middle-aged women shivered and said, "the third young master of the Cai family took a fancy to Liu Shi. Liu Shi was killed if she didn''t resist." Pang bin knew the name of his sister-in-law for the first time. "What about Liu Shi''s son?" "Dead, too!" The middle-aged woman said, "Liu Shi bit master CAI. After she died, master CAI was very angry!" "Where''s the body?" "It''s said that he was thrown to the south of the city." "So it is!" Pang bin nodded, then quickly twisted the woman''s neck. Back at the inn, he lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. "Your second brother''s wife and son are dead. Why do you sigh?" Chen Hao asked in the red blood demon sword, "they are dead. Shouldn''t you be happy? Don''t do it yourself "You don''t understand!" Pang Bin said in a deep tone. "I don''t understand?" Chen Hao Leng for a while said, "maybe I really don''t understand you scum''s idea!" "Well, you''re not human. Of course you don''t understand scum." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Hao seems to give him a bad luck set meal. All the way to the end of the day, Pang bin sprang up from the bed as the sound of a heavy step in the corridor came closer and closer, then farther and farther away. "What''s the matter?" "Go out." Pang bin inquired all the way from the South Gate of Yunhe city to the mass grave in the south of the city. It was a flat land, full of weeds and many strange tall trees. At the entrance were many protruding small mounds, some of which had been damaged, and the rotten parts of the human body were directly exposed to the air. Pang bin shrugged his nose, and the air was filled with the pungent smell of rotten corpses. He frowned. He couldn''t bear the smell. After walking around, I found no trace of Liu Shi and the child, only a few fat and ferocious wild dogs. There''s nothing left. With a gloomy face, he went back to the White Crane City and wandered around the city, asking a little about the Cai family. The Cai family is also a famous family in Baihe city. One of the family''s ancestors, the peak of zhenyuanjing, has never appeared in three years. It''s said that his time is coming. He has closed the door and wants to break through into a congenital master. The current owner of the Cai family is Cai Yiyun. The third young master of the Cai family is Cai Yiyun''s third son. He likes women and is notorious in Baihe city. It is said that many beautiful women have been poisoned by him. However, Cai sanshao has a bit of intelligence and principle. The reason why he has intelligence is that he never provokes people who are more powerful than him, who have strange origins, and who only harm the local people who know their roots! The principle is that as long as the other party does not resist, he will not hurt people''s names. If he is happy, he will reward his husband a little money. Pang bin knew that Du Yikai would not use his real name to raise a woman in white crane city. According to his understanding of Du Yikai, his second younger brother probably used the name of a businessman to redeem Liu Shi. "What do you want to do?" Chen Hao is not sure what Pang Bin thinks. "Avenge my second brother''s wife and children!" "Ha ha ha..." Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing. After laughing for a long time, he said, "I''m sorry, your joke is so funny! You avenge your second brother''s wife and children Don''t forget the purpose of your coming to the White Crane City. This is the funniest joke I''ve heard recently. I didn''t expect that although you are a scum, your ability of telling jokes is first-class! " "I''m not telling a joke. I''m really going to avenge the mother and son!" Pang Bin said solemnly. "Are you serious?" "I''m serious!" Pang bin continued to explain, "Yikai''s wife and children can die in my hands, but not in other people''s hands. I have to kill my second and third younger brothers." "Whatever you like, just be happy!" Chen Hao doesn''t care what Pang bin wants to do. He just says, "then I''ll give you a task to kill the Cai family. You can only kill them with a sword.""However, the owner of the Cai family is a warrior in the later period of zhenyuanjing. He has the same strength as me." "I don''t care. If you can''t do it, something terrible will happen." As soon as Chen Hao''s words were finished, he realized the other meanings contained in Pang Bin''s words, "are you going to kill his family?" "My main goal is to be the third youngest member of the Cai family, but I always have to think about the worst possibility first. I''ll try my best to kill him with a sword!" Pang bin didn''t know how terrible things the Red Blood Sword Spirit said, but he didn''t want to try. He stayed in Yunhe city for ten days and perfected Hengjian Jue. Chen Hao was very satisfied with it. In the evening, a masked man with an Epee kicks open the heavy iron gate of CAI''s family. "There are enemies!" Someone cried. Pang bin mentions the long sword, does not say a word, sees the person to kill. None of the guards is Pang Bin''s enemy. Feeling the energy from Epee, Pang bin felt an unprecedented desire. He really wants to help Liu Shi revenge, but at the same time, he also plans to make good use of the ability of the red blood demon sword to improve himself. With this magic sword in hand, no one can suppress his desire to kill. Pang bin can do it to anyone with one reason or no reason. "Who are you? How dare you break into the Cai family The man who came here was a big man with great prestige. Red River three ghosts, when they kill people, ye Dechang, the third most talkative, and Du Yikai, the second slowest. Pang bin killed people, never spoke much, never tormented his opponent. He was a crisp man, so the burly man was smashed in the head by his three swords. Soon, the whole Cai family was shocked. The master of the Cai family gathered around with ten experts. "When did our Cai family offend you?" The owner of the Cai family was furious when he saw the corpses on the ground, but the other side knew it was not mediocre. He wanted to know why the other party came and how it provoked him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 "Who are you?" Pang bin looks at the man in front of him with a sword and asks with some uncertainty. "I am the head of the Cai family!" Pang bin was surprised and said, "didn''t you go out?" Since he chose to deal with the third young master of the Cai family, he certainly thought of the master of the Cai family as a false enemy. As for the ancestor of the Cai family, he didn''t think much about it. One of the top 100 masters in Zhenyuan realm may be able to break through and become a congenital master. If the top 100 masters in Shouyuan realm want to break through, the difficulty will increase geometrically! The old ancestor of the Cai family didn''t appear for three years. Many people are guessing that he is dead, but the Cai family chose to block the news. Cai Yiyun''s accomplishments in the later period of zhenyuanjing are roughly the same as Pang bin''s. They really want to fight. Pang bin is not sure to kill them with his unsophisticated sword technique. Pang bin also heard that the Lord of Yunhe city invited everyone to dinner today. He chose to do it not long after he saw Cai Yiyun go out. "Do you think I will pretend to be the head of the Cai family?" the head of the Cai family asked "No!" Pang bin shook his head. Pang Bin''s heart has sunk. "Fortunately, the Lord of the city has something to do with the banquet. Otherwise, our Cai family might have suffered a lot!" Cai Yiyun said viciously, "since you''re here today, you don''t have to go!" No matter what hatred Pang bin has with the Cai family, no matter who is right or wrong, since Pang bin calls, both sides have a dead feud. Only the living are qualified to reason with others. "Let''s have a discussion. I''m here to kill your third son. If you ask me to kill him, I''ll go away immediately. What if?" Pang bin is not afraid of the Cai family. He has the same strength as Cai Yiyun. He insists on going, but Cai Yiyun can''t leave him. "I knew that it was the rebellious son who caused most of the trouble!" Cai Yiyun''s face was ugly and said, "but let''s let you kill my third son. Don''t we want the face of the Cai family? The other side''s strength is not weak, it''s a real Yuanjing master, let''s go together! " As soon as the words of CAI''s master came to an end, the experts of CAI''s family swarmed up. Now that they have a feud, it is impossible for the Cai family to let Pang bin go, let alone talk about the morality of the world. Among the experts of the Cai family, there are four experts in the middle period of Zhenyuan realm, and Cai Yiyun, a warrior in the later period of Zhenyuan realm, plundered the array. Pang bin is in a bad position soon! Every time he wants to escape, a gang of covetous Cai Yiyun will stop him, and then he will be besieged by other experts in the Cai family! Only after ten moves, Pang Bin''s three swords, even if they didn''t hurt him, made him very embarrassed. According to reason, with the strength of the later stage of zhenyuanjing, he could not be in the absolute downwind so soon. Even if we can''t escape, we can''t be injured in such a short time. But the problem is, he has a red blood sword in his hand. Even if hengjianjue is perfected by him, his sword technique is not in the class of other true yuan martial artists! Which of the five true Yuanjing warriors he faced didn''t use the advanced martial arts above Xuan level? He is good at boxing, holding a sword against the enemy, just like dancing in shackles! When the body in the fifth sword, almost cut off his right arm, Pang bin finally made up his mind. He forced Cai Jiawu to open, carried the red blood demon sword on his back, and put a pair of fists on his hands. Clench fist tightly, familiar feeling, the assurance that breaks through encirclement has been enhanced greatly! If he doesn''t use his best boxing, he will probably die here. Is it to die now or to face terrible things in the future Is that a choice? As soon as the arms spread, the blood red Qi enveloped the hands. "Blood King boxing!" The pressure of Pang bin is greatly reduced by exerting blood King fist. The five experts of Cai family obviously feel the improvement of each other''s strength! Cai Yiyun squinted and said in a cold voice, "you are better at boxing!" "Master, this guy seems to be the boss of the three ghosts in red river!" Among the four middle-term masters of Zhenyuan realm, the oldest one suddenly said. Honghe three ghosts are well-known in Baisha County. Many families also have their own intelligence networks. Pang Bin''s martial arts, height and appearance all have some characteristics. It''s not surprising that he is recognized when he meets someone with a little eyesight. Cai Yiyun asked in a deep voice, "where are the other two ghosts?" "I don''t know!" Knowing that Pang bin is the boss of the Red River three ghosts, and that the other members of the Red River three ghosts did not show up, the attack of several experts of the Cai family slowed down They were all out of their mind for fear of being attacked. Pang bin didn''t miss this opportunity. He tried to break through again, but he was entangled by Cai Yiyun. Cai Yiyun gave a loud order: "in addition to the elder and the priest, they will continue to deal with Pang bin. The other members will search the neighborhood immediately and find out the remaining two people for me. Let''s deal with him first. Let''s take out the skill of pressing the bottom of the box and make a quick decision!""The anger of the blood king!" Pang bin also used his mace. Blood red Qi envelops the whole body, and his whole body is like blood man. "Broken mountain!" Pang bin forced the other three to besiege him. His fists instantly beat a CAI Jiazhen Yuanjing warrior, and he rushed up immediately. He decided to kill one first! It''s better to break one finger than to hurt one palm. The soldiers who besieged him were not all the Cai family, but also the worshippers. The relationship between worship and family sects is similar to that between employment and loyalty is not too high. If you kill one person first, others will surely have some scruples. Then look for a chance to escape! One punch smashed the head of an expert in the middle of Mingzhen Yuanjing. Pang bin looked at the other martial artists with a grim smile and said, "Hey, even if I Pang bin is dead, I have to pull a few cushions!" Seeing two of them dodge Pang bin knows that he has found a breakthrough. Cai Yiyun yelled: "don''t be afraid. He has been seriously injured. Kill him in one go!" "Pang bin, you killed people with your fists!" Behind Pang bin, the sword spirit of the red blood demon sword said in a quiet tone. In Pang Bin''s hands, such an excellent weapon of the red blood demon sword has become a drag "Lord Jianling, I''ll talk about something later!" Pang Bin said in a calm tone. "You have broken our agreement!" "I know, but I have to. I didn''t expect Cai Yiyun to come back!" Chen Hao said in a low voice: "in life, there are always many surprises. Pang bin, I don''t think you are lucky today. You should be careful!" "Bad luck indeed!" Ten meters below the ground, in a dry cave, an old man sits on a futon. The old man''s face was covered with stripes, his hair was withered, just like the autumn grass, and he was lifeless. If he didn''t breathe in and out every quarter of an hour, he would be just like the corpse lying in the coffin. At this time, the ground vibrated slightly, and the old man''s body also vibrated. "Pa" a bang, invisible wind swept the whole cave, countless gas like the tide. The old man suddenly opened his turbid eyes, and he broke through! Tears, silent from the corner of his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Only when we lose, can we cherish. Only when Shouyuan is about to run out, can we know the value of life! After three years of closed door and numerous failures, Cai Shengping, who was almost desperate, suddenly entered a mysterious state today. When he woke up, he found that he had made a breakthrough inexplicably! The body is desperately plundering the aura of heaven and earth. The aura is transformed into pure true element and flows in the body. The vitality is transported to all parts of the body through the meridians, and the old body is full of vitality again. He slowly stood up and sat for three years without moving the body to launch a burst of noise, the accumulation of dust on the body rustle down. He clearly felt the majestic vitality in his body, the real yuan after Hun, the powerful power! Like rebirth! Cai Shengping thanks God in his heart! His breakthrough has a lot of luck. But no one can deny the importance of qi movement to a warrior. To regain his new life, Cai Shengping just wants to roar up to the sky and vent his anger. He wants to let the whole white crane city know that he has become a congenital master! With a deafening explosion in the forbidden area of the Cai family, a figure in ragged clothes rushed to the sky. Cai Shengping stood in the middle of the sky, the cold moonlight shining on his face, the evening wind blowing, he deeply took a breath of fresh air. At this moment, a figure rushed directly in his direction. Cai Shengping''s eyesight is amazing. He can clearly see that the bearer is covered with a strong blood attribute Qi, and his body is scarred, as if he has just suffered a bloody battle. Behind him, four warriors come straight after him, and Cai Shengping happens to know that his most important son, Cai Yiyun, is in the front. All around is the house of Cai family. The man who was chased by his son is undoubtedly an intruder. "Hum!" Cai Shengping snorted coldly, and his figure suddenly appeared in front of the intruder, with a punch directly on the intruder. The intruder screamed and bumped into the rockery. "Dad?" Cai Yiyun looked at the figure in front of him and exclaimed excitedly. "Well, who is this?" "Dad, you made it?" "Yes! It''s a fluke Cai Shengping nodded, pointed to the intruder in front of him and asked, "who is he?" "The boss of the three ghosts in Honghe is very powerful. If it wasn''t for his father, I''m afraid he would have escaped!" Cai Yiyun said excitedly, "I didn''t expect that this guy''s luck was too bad. He couldn''t escape well. He just went in this direction!" Cai Shengping asked, "what''s the relationship between the three ghosts of Honghe and the ancestor of Honghe?" "The three ghosts of Red River are the disciples of the old ghost of Red River, but the old ghost of Red River is dead. He died under the attack of his three disciples!" "Well, it''s true that only the devil like to do this kind of thing. It''s not a pity that such people die!" As soon as Cai Shengping reached for his hand, the long sword in CAI Yiyun''s hand came out and fell into CAI Shengping''s hand. A knife across, Pang Bin''s body was cut in half. "Dad, now that you have become a congenital expert, I want to invite all the family forces near the White Crane City to the banquet!" "That''s right. I can set the time for three days. I need to have a good rest for two days!" Cai Shengping strides to Cai''s house. Cai Yiyun turns around and searches Pang Bin''s body up and down. After taking his space bag, he orders the Cai family''s collateral staff who come after him to say, "you dispose of his body and put his weapons into the armory." The sword behind Pang bin looks like an ordinary weapon, but Cai Yiyun thinks that the sword is at least a mysterious weapon. Even though there are not many people in the Cai family practicing sword technique, it is worth collecting. "All right, master!" Two people carry Pang Bin''s body to leave, another servant with a sword to the armory. On the way, the red blood demon sword suddenly broke away from the servants of the Cai family. With one sword, it cut off the other''s head, and with the blood, it went straight into the air and quickly disappeared in the dark. Pang bin died because his face was too dark. He was killed by the Cai family''s father, who is said to be hopeless. Chen Hao is indifferent to this. Who let Pang bin break his taboo? He has never been very patient. Go to the sword master again! Chen Hao is helpless. He doesn''t like to run around, either. Chen Hao found that it was too difficult to find a sword master who was really suitable for him, just as it was difficult to find a wife. Apart from getting along with Fu Yuanming for several years, it''s the same as blind date with other sword masters. After trying, I found that it was not suitable. Chen Hao wants to find a kind of sword master, but even he doesn''t know. However, he must find someone to practice swordsmanship. This is his basic requirement. Like Pang bin, he is not good at using swords, and he is also the master of swords. Chen Hao will kill one after another!Suspended at low altitude, he was in a bit of a hurry to shuttle in the lane of white crane city. The real Qi stored in the magic sword is constantly consumed. If the stored real Qi is consumed, Chen Hao can only be like a dead thing and can''t move any more. When passing by the dark alley next to the Lord''s mansion of White Crane City, Chen Hao suddenly heard someone practicing martial arts inside. In the middle of the night, I still practiced martial arts. I really worked hard. Chen Hao flew over the wall of the city''s main residence. Just behind the wall, he saw a thirteen or fourteen year old boy waving his epee. He is sweating and steaming. It seems that he should have practiced for a long time. His stature is big, surpasses many adult martial arts, the height has above 1.8 meters at least. His arms are also thick, a bit like Pang bin. Chen Hao estimated that his strength should be very good. Chen Hao might have thought that he was an adult if he hadn''t seen his tender appearance and the small fluff around the corner of his mouth. Young people should cultivate a yellow level top-grade sword technique, which is a bit similar to the "horizontal sword Jue", with the atmosphere of the battlefield. What makes Chen Hao most satisfied is that his strength has reached the peak of condensing Qi, and his yellow level top-grade sword technique has been cultivated to a near perfect level. In the ordinary family, he can also be regarded as the group with top talent and strength. The opponent has a good talent for kendo. He works hard and lives in the city Lord''s mansion. He is probably the kind of person who has a backer. It should be more suitable to be his sword master. Think of here, red blood demon sword then direct shoot to youth. In the dark, with the sound of breaking air. Hearing the sound, the boy was startled, and his sword was across his chest. With the sound of "Dang", the Epee of every weapon broke into two parts. He thought he was going to die. As a result, the sudden attack of the concealed weapon fell directly in front of him. In front of him, to be exact. The young man saw clearly that the same Epee was in front of him. The length of the Epee is almost up to his height. It''s very evil. There are more than ten blood red circular lines on the body of the epee. You can see that the Epee in front of you is not ordinary. The young man looked around, no one, his head a little confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 "Is there anyone?" the boy called softly However, in the silent night, no one answered him. "Who threw the sword here?" There was no response. The boy suspected that it was a prank. But in the White Crane City, he had no acquaintances, and the Epee in front of him was not the escort. The young man looked at the broken Epee on the ground and said, "my sword has been broken by you. If you don''t make a sound, the Epee will be regarded as compensation." "If you don''t speak, it means acquiescence!" After waiting for two minutes, no one responded. The boy was full of doubts and finally reached for the red blood sword. Epee is extremely fierce. You can see that you have drunk a lot of blood. If you hold it, you will feel cool all over. The Epee is very heavy. He has some difficulty in waving it because of his natural power. The young man has been influenced by weapons since he was a child. He has a certain ability to appreciate weapons beyond ordinary people. When he sees the Epee in front of him, he especially wants to get him. There is no warrior who does not desire a magic weapon.! "Ding ~ is it bound to sword master blue seventeen?" Chen Hao was surprised to hear the name. What a strange name! Blue seventeen, why not blue eighteen? is his brother awesome enough to build sixteen brother and sister for him? However, Chen Hao did not tangle in the name. The name is just a code. There were several names before the red blood sword! "OK binding!" "Congratulations to blue seventeen, the 14th sword master." Seventeen gently waved a few times and found that this mysterious and strange Epee was surprisingly easy to use, just like a master specially made it for him! He tried to use Epee to practice "zhanjian Jue". Epee was just like the extension of his arm, just like a part of his body. Such a wonderful feeling soon made him immersed in the fun of cultivation. After "zhanjian Jue" again, Shiqi put down the Epee, and his young face was full of excitement! Just now, he seemed to have reached the perfect state of "zhanjianjue"! Although it was only a short touch for a moment, Shiqi knew that the short touch to the perfect state was a seed. As long as he worked hard, he would soon be able to cultivate "zhanjian Jue" to the perfect state. "I want to get the first place in our class!" Seventeen clenched his fists and gasped for himself. Then he turned his eyes to the Epee in his hand. This Epee is so handy to use, it''s just like it''s made for him. If the owner of Epee comes to ask for it, he will be reluctant. "I''ll take this sword as your compensation. If you don''t speak, I''ll represent your acquiescence!" After three seconds, seventeen happily said, "thank you, I like this sword very much!" As soon as he finished, he ran into the heavily guarded inner gate of the Lord''s mansion. Back in his small guest room, under the yellow oil lamp, LAN Shiqi looked at the thirteen ring blood lines on the red blood demon sword and exclaimed, "this is a good weapon. It''s as fierce as the commander''s Heisha sword. Who gave it to me so kindly? Does anyone take a fancy to my qualifications and want to accept me as an apprentice? " Some of the young people have fantasies. "Boy, of course I''m a good weapon!" "Who?" The hoarse voice was startled, and the Epee in his hand was almost scared. "I''m in the sword!" "Ah?" Seventeen directly scared to drop the red blood demon sword on the ground. "Don''t be afraid, boy, I have no malice. If I had malice, I would have killed you!" Chen Hao said in the sword, "I am the spirit of this sword!" "Sword spirit?" Seventeen tone a little trembling said, "you cheat me, I have seen the spirit sword, but never heard of the sword spirit can speak." Chen Hao tone very disdain of say: "they are sword spirit of low ability son, where can compare with me?" Of course, the swordsmen of ordinary spirit swords can''t speak. Their souls are not complete at all, and their intelligence is not as good as that of three-year-old children. But what is the spirit of the red blood sword? It''s Chen Hao. You are born with a completed soul. As the killing continues and the Red Blood Sword evolves, his soul is constantly strengthened. Therefore, Chen Hao has every reason to despise all the spirit of the same level. "Really?" "Of course it''s true!" Seventeen is still a teenager, a little believe Chen Hao words, he continued to ask: "but why do you appear in front of me!" "I''m going to make you my sword master!" "Why me?" Seventeen asked in surprise, "do you think I''m gifted?"Every teenager once thought he was gifted and different. Actually ha-ha! "No, I''m just looking for someone." Chen Hao didn''t plan to give anyone face. "My former sword master just died, and then I was short of a sword master. When I met you, I chose you!" "Well Aren''t you a spirit sword? The spirit sword is so powerful. How could his former sword master die? " "Don''t talk to me about that stupid X!" Speaking of the sword, Chen Hao complained, "that silly x can''t use a sword. When he comes to a desperate moment, he throws me away and punches others on the chest with his fist. Are you angry?" "Indeed Seventeen nodded seriously, "you''re a spirit sword. Those who don''t use it are all silly X. what''s in his mind?" Chen Hao said seriously: "he has no brain!" "Then he can''t use a sword. Why did you choose him as the master of the sword?" "He killed other competitors and got me!" "Well, you''re out of luck!" There was some sympathy in the tone. "Don''t say that. You''ll be my sword master in the future. I''m the sword spirit of the red blood sword. You can call me Lord sword spirit. I''ll show you my ability first, and then remember to kill more people, and you will become stronger!" Chen Hao told LAN Shiqi about the attribute ability of the red blood demon sword. Of course, he still has some reservations. After listening to Chen Hao''s story, seventeen hesitated and asked, "Lord Jianling, is the red blood sword a magic sword?" "Yes, the red blood sword is a magic sword!" Chen Hao asked with a smile, "why, are you afraid? If you are afraid, you can throw me away at any time. I never force the sword master If Shiqi really abandons the red blood demon sword, Chen Hao will not hesitate to add another blood ring to the sword. "No, no!" Seventeen said calmly, "commander, weapons are used to kill people. There''s no difference between good and evil. There''s no difference between the evil and the ordinary. They''re all brothers worth trusting with their lives!" "Well? In the army? Are you still a soldier? " Chen Hao suddenly felt that his fortune had changed today. "No, it''s not!" Blue seventeen replied, "I''m the slave of blue house." "House slave?" Blue seventeen some lonely nod way: "I am an orphan, is a beggar!" "And then?" "And then The desolation on LAN Shiqi''s face disappeared, and the steadfast face was replaced by incomparable reverence. "Then I happened to meet the eldest lady. She saw me pitiful, and brought me back to Lan Fu. Without her, I''m afraid I couldn''t live that winter!" Chen Hao had some doubts. If the blue lady asked him to jump off the cliff, would he jump directly without thinking about it. "Do you have any ideal goals?" "I want to be the strongest slave in our class, and I want to be the guard of the eldest lady!" The ideal It''s so simple, so simple that Chen Hao wants to spray a mouthful of old blood! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 It has to be said that the power of the aristocratic clan is not unreasonable. At least people''s brainwashing level is first-class. As a slave, LAN Shiqi was loyal to the LAN family. Chen Hao didn''t dislike LAN Shiqi because he was a slave. The hero didn''t ask where he came from, even if he was a slave? Ambition grows with the improvement of strength. As long as blue seventeen is diligent enough and has the help of red blood demon sword, the blue family can''t restrain him. Besides, blue seventeen didn''t hand in the red blood demon sword, which proved that he had some other thoughts. Simply asked about the blue family, 17 did not hide. The blue family is the top family of Nanyun state. Their ancestors are the founders of Nanyun state. They are loyal to the royal family and guard Yiyang City from generation to generation. LAN lielei, the contemporary leader of the LAN family, is one of the top experts in Nanyun country. It is said that his strength is unfathomable. LAN lielei inherits his father''s position and is now the general of the golden first army in Nanyun country. He has 500000 elites and is powerful. As a top family, the LAN family is extremely open-minded. They not only cultivate collateral children, but also adopt a group of orphans every few years. This group of orphans will undergo extremely strict training, the orphans unified surname blue, the names are arranged in numbers. After a period of time, they have to go through the examination. If they are excellent, they will continue to be trained. If they fail, they will become servants of the blue family. If they have a skill or are proficient in arithmetic, they will be assigned to other industries of the blue family, which can be regarded as a way out for them. At the age of 15, they will be tested for the last time. If they are rated as excellent, the LAN family will give them names and give them sufficient training. Some will assign them to the army, some will directly stay to become the guards of the LAN family or be incorporated into their own guards, and the gifted ones can even marry or marry the children of the LAN family''s collateral families to get rid of slavery and become the real blue family. And the goal of seventeen is to become the guard of Miss LAN. Chen Hao listened with great interest to 17''s story and began to be curious about the LAN family. At least the blue family doesn''t want other families, and it''s not good for nothing. "What about those who are finally qualified?" "I don''t know. The qualified people have never appeared again. Some people asked the commander before, and he said they had other tasks." "Then you don''t want to marry the blue family?" Seventeen blushed and shook his head. He is a shy young man. "Shouldn''t you practice martial arts well? How could it be in white crane city? " "Miss four''s mother passed away a few days ago. We went out with her to relax." Seventeen said with a bitter face, "this is to carry out the task. In fact, it''s to accompany miss four to play madly. Miss four is in a lot of mood these days. Sister Xiaoyue said that we will go back after staying in the White Crane City for a while." "In your group, what is your strength ranking?" "There are ninety-three of us. I should be in the top ten. The strongest one is LAN Qijiu. He has become a warrior in the Qihai realm a few days ago. Even the commander praised LAN Qijiu''s talent and said that he is a first-class genius in the whole South cloud country." "How old is he?" "One year older than me, nearly 15, the assessment must be excellent!" Chen Hao nodded secretly. The 15-year-old qihaijingwu was really excellent. He almost threw away the well-known civilian martial artists he had met for more than ten blocks. "You''re not bad, either! The peak of 14-year-old condensate gas field is not sure which day it will break through! " Seventeen shook his head and said: "I''m very satisfied as long as I can become a gas sea environment at the age of 15. It''s very difficult for condensate gas environment to break through and become a gas sea environment warrior. Many people have been at this level for two or three years, even LAN Qijiu has been stuck for a year and a half!" Chen Hao has to admit that he has little knowledge. If seventeen is from a common people''s family or an ordinary family, and fourteen is the peak strength of condensate gas field, it is really excellent But if you''re in a top family, it''s not very impressive. "If that''s what you say!" Chen Hao said with a heavy voice, "seventeen, with your talent, you want to be the guard of Miss lan It''s almost impossible, and, I think, if you want to be the guard of Miss LAN, you don''t just need to be assessed as excellent, do you? " Seventeen nodded and admitted. It''s not easy to be the guardian of the blue family. First of all, he should have a clean family background and be absolutely loyal to the LAN family; second, he should have outstanding strength and the minimum requirement is true Yuanjing; finally, he has to face many competitors! Of course, the requirement of becoming a close servant can be reduced a lot Unfortunately, seventeen want to protect the object is Miss LAN, if he is close to the body, to ensure that he has not been near, he will be cut into pieces! "If you don''t meet me, it''s almost impossible for you to become the guard of the eldest lady But now that you meet me, you have a great chance. " Chen Hao said with a smile, "it depends on whether you dare to fight!" "Lord Jianling means..." "Kill the warrior, as long as you keep killing the warrior, it''s easy to become the woman''s guard!"Seventeen looked up at the red blood demon sword and hesitated: "but..." No matter how to say, he is only a teenager and does not fully understand the importance of strength. Chen Hao tone some sarcastic said: "it seems that the blue miss in your mind''s position is not too high!" "No, my life was saved by the young lady. I swear that I will protect the young lady all my life!" Seventeen people said, "what you said, I''ll find a way to do it!" Hearing seventeen''s reply, Chen Hao secretly praised himself in his heart! No matter how stubborn the youth, as long as the right medicine, he is not obediently in accordance with their own ideas? "Don''t be so serious!" Chen Hao said with a smile, "it''s just killing people. You can pick scum to kill!" "Well, Lord Jianling is right!" When you think of the scum, the guilt in your heart disappears. emmm¡­¡­ He is a young man with a sense of justice! Chen Hao''s task is to break him off! The huge motorcade moved slowly, with seventeen horses following near the carriage in the middle of the motorcade. The White Crane City is getting farther and farther away. Chen Haolin took a look at the White Crane City Always feel something to forget! But he can''t remember. Since he can''t remember, Chen Hao won''t force himself to forget. After nearly half a month on his way, Chen Hao finally met Yiyang City, an important town in the north. The towering city wall is hundreds of meters high, which is twice as high as the White Crane City. Yiyang City is the fiefdom of the northern Marquis of the town, so there is only one family in Yiyang City. In Yiyang City, LAN family is the real local emperor. Yiyang City is an important border town. After passing Xiongju pass, it is the state of Chen. Almost all the trade between Chen state and Nanyun state has to pass through Yiyang City, so Yiyang City is very prosperous, which is one of the reasons why LAN family has been able to stand up. Chen Hao is not interested in the prosperous Yiyang City. How can the prosperous city have those prosperous cities with a population of tens of millions in his previous life? He is very interested in Miss LAN. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 As orphans adopted by the LAN family, they live far away from the residence of the LAN family. Only during the Spring Festival can they have the honor to meet the members of the blue family. Therefore, Chen Hao''s curiosity can not be satisfied. Before daybreak, he got up early and came to the martial arts training ground to practice "zhanjian Jue". Even if he got up earlier than chicken, seventeen was only the third boy to arrive at the training ground. Orphans of this group of young people, more than the general efforts of young people! Seventeen see the other two companions in very serious practice, also did not disturb, self-cultivation up. After he became the sword master of the red blood demon sword, he made great progress in his root bone, understanding, and understanding of the sword technique. He practiced "zhanjian Jue" twice, and his dull face was full of laughter. He felt that he was very close to the perfect realm. "Seventeen, the zhanjian Jue you practiced seems to be similar to Hengjian Jue." Seventeen replied: "yes, master Jianling. Both zhanjianjue and hengjianjue are military skills of Nanyun country. They are mainly used for fighting in the battlefield. The commander will teach us these two kinds of sword techniques." When he heard about fighting in the battlefield, Chen Hao was very energetic. "Have you ever thought of being a general like zhenbeihou?" "Of course I have!" Seventeen thought and said, "but can I really do it?" Chen Hao flickered: "of course, you are the owner of the red blood demon sword. You have unlimited potential. As long as you listen to me, it''s possible to become a general!" "But if the red blood demon sword is so powerful, why did the former sword owner die?" Asked this question, Chen Haoxin was bleeding: "that guy is a mallet, he doesn''t use a sword!" Seventeen sat on the stone bench and asked curiously, "is there any super powerful elder among the successive masters of the red blood demon sword?" This problem has baffled Chen Hao again. Among the thirteen masters of the red blood demon sword, the only ones that impressed Chen Hao were Jin Zhengqiu, Fu Yuanming and Pang bin Among them, Fu Yuanming had the highest practice. Before he died, he was a congenital master. If it is a civilian warrior in front of him, he can boast about it. But the boy in front of him was in the blue family, and his vision was much higher than that of ordinary martial arts. Chen Hao said very frankly: "among my previous sword masters, there are really few famous ones." "Why, the red blood sword is so powerful!" This sentence comes from the heart. "They don''t have the luck to be top experts!" Chen Hao is not going to persuade him any more. "Qi Yun? Is it luck? " Seventeen still can''t understand the important connection between luck and becoming a top expert. Chen Hao does not intend to continue to explain. He can''t say that most of the deaths of the thirteen sword owners of the red blood demon sword were caused by him? In the new environment, the change of swords in the seventeen year plan attracted the attention of other teenagers. Chen Hao didn''t hide the blood ring on the sword, just hid the level in the inferior Xuanqi. LAN Wu, who has a good relationship with seventeen, asked about the origin of the red blood demon sword, but was perfunctorized by seventeen. He said that he bought it with all his savings in white crane city. He even picked up the quenched Qi Dan, which he had saved for a long time, and the Rongqi Dan, which is one of the top ten rewards. On the tenth day back in the family, seventeen fell into a bottleneck. He once managed to reach the perfect state of "zhanjianjue" through the increase of the red blood magic sword. But in the next month, the perfect state of "zhanjianjue" was like the moon in the water and flowers in the mirror. It seemed that it was close but far away. "What can I do, Lord Jianling?" "You can ask Hu Tongling." Hu Tongling is the nominal teacher of this group of teenagers. When they first started, they once handed over their foundation hand in hand, and then they rarely appeared. They completely released these children. Of course, if you have any questions about martial arts, ask him and he will answer them carefully. He used to be the commander of the Jinjia army. Later, he was badly injured in the battlefield, broke a leg, had to retire, and then entered the blue family. Seventeen find Hu Tongling, will cultivate "Battle Sword Jue" encountered problems tell him. Hu Tong, with gray hair, sat on a cane chair with a pipe in his mouth. He looked at Shiqi with some appreciation and said, "on the talent of sword technique, you are really one of the best in your class, but I didn''t expect that your progress would be so fast!" "Zhanjianjue and hengjianjue are both battlefield swordsmanship, which stresses momentum and murderous spirit!" Commander Hu asked, "seventeen, have you ever killed anyone?" "No!" "That''s right. You don''t have enough strength! Lack of a murderous spirit! That''s the reason why you can''t break through the perfect state! " Hu Tongling continued, "in this session, you and Qi Jiu are the only ones who can make the Huang level sword technique Hengjian Jue perfect. However, even if Qi Jiu is one year older than you, his accomplishments are much higher than you, but you are the only one who can touch the perfect state of Zhan Jian Jue.""But why didn''t I kill people and complete the cultivation of Hengjian Jue?" Hu Tongling said with a smile: "that''s because of your talent! You can be called a genius in kendo. Genius is making the impossible possible! However, the requirements of "zhanjian Jue" are much higher than that of "Hengjian Jue". I also spent several years in the battlefield before I could complete the cultivation of "zhanjian Jue" "How can I kill?" "Is that how you want to complete the cultivation of zhanjianjue?" Commander Hu said, "you don''t have to worry. The most important thing for you now is to improve your accomplishments. The peak of condensate state is still too weak!" "But if I can''t practice" zhanjianjue "to perfection, I feel uncomfortable all over!" Seventeen very distressed said, "I dream now, all dream of practicing" zhanjian Jue "!" Chen Hao can testify to this. In recent nights, Chen Hao saw with his own eyes that in the middle of the night after 17, he suddenly sat up from bed with his eyes closed and practiced the moves of "zhanjian Jue" with his hands instead of his sword. Chen Hao told him this as a joke. In Chen Hao''s opinion, there is something wrong with seventeen, a patient with obsessive-compulsive disorder! There''s also a bit of perfectionism. "But you are not yet fifteen years old and can''t go to war!" Commander Hu said with a smile, "why don''t I pass you another set of body methods? Your biggest shortcoming is that you don''t practice your body method. If you practice your body method well, you will surely be in the top three! " At this time, Chen Hao took the opportunity to say: "seventeen, if you really want to complete the cultivation of zhanjian Jue, I have a way." Seventeen in the heart asked: "what way?" "Let Hu Tongling recommend you to be the executioner!" "The executioner?" After a little hesitation, he made a request to Hu Tongling. Hu Tongling sighed: "I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn, but being an executioner is also a good way." "The Commander agreed?" "Of course I can arrange it. I''m still a bit thin in the army!" Commander Hu said, "but if you want to be an executioner in Yiyang City, you don''t have some real skills. That''s no good. I can give you a chance, but it depends on your skills if you can grasp it." Seventeen firmly said: "I can accept the test!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 "It''s not hard to say the executioner''s way, it''s not easy to say it''s easy!" Commander Hu vomited a mouthful of smoke and said, "find a candle." "Good!" Although he didn''t understand Hu Tongling''s intention, he quickly found the candle. "You''re not a professional executioner. It''s a bit difficult to test your skirting and slicing skills!" Hu Tongling said slowly, "let''s have a simple one and put the candle on the table!" He put the candle on the table at 17 o''clock and wondered what the commander wanted to do. Commander Hu stared at the candle in front of him, picked up the long sword beside him and asked, "do you see clearly?" "See clearly!" The sword cut the candle in two, but it didn''t move. Hu Tongling''s power control ability is very exquisite. "And so on!" He said, half of the candle on the palm of his left hand, right hand raised the sword to the palm of a cut, the candle instantly broken into two! Seventeen held his breath. "That''s it. It''s easy!" Commander Hu put two candles on the table, spread out his hand and let seventeen look carefully. There were no scars on his calloused palm. "Go back, if you do these two points, come to see me again. If you can''t, go to practice body Dharma obediently!" "All right, I see, master!" After the seventeen left, Hu Tongling raised his left hand, which gradually turned into jade color, and said to himself, "fortunately, Laozi''s" Golden Jade palm "has been cultivated home, otherwise I can''t scare that boy! Young, have a bright future, when what executioner? It''s not a good thing to be too murderous! " Seventeen of course did not know that his respected commander was bluffing him. He went back to the room and began to practice with ten candles. When he saw commander Hu cutting the candle, he still felt it was very easy, but when it was his turn, he found the difficulty. In particular, he used Epee, which is much thicker than ordinary long sword! This undoubtedly increases the difficulty! When the candle is cut into two parts by the red blood sword, the two sections of the candle will also be carried out directly He can''t be like Hu Tongling! "Lord Jianling, what should I do?" Encounter difficulties, 17 can not help but ask Chen Hao for help. After all, it was in his heart that Chen Hao, the spirit of the magic sword, was much more powerful than him. Chen Hao thought for a moment and said, "I''ll pass you a sword move." "Sword technique?" "Well, your predecessor, the sword technique created by the tenth sword master himself, if you can understand that sword technique to a certain extent, it should not be a problem to pass the test of Hu Tongling!" Since the death of Fu Yuanming, the tenth sword master, Chen Hao has never evolved and has been stuck in the stage of inferior spirit weapon. And 17''s talent is far more than Fu Yuanming''s. although he is a little simple, he can be made. It was Chen Hao''s thought to encourage him to become an executioner. Now he wants to evolve, and the swordsman needs to strengthen. Is there anything better than being an executioner? No risk, no responsibility to reap human life. Especially seventeen, there is the strong backing of the blue family! It''s much safer than Fu Yuanming. Therefore, Chen Hao should try his best to make 17 pass the test. "Is that a good sword move?" "Xuanji is the best martial arts. Do you think it''s powerful?" "Top grade Seventeen lost their voice. Xuanji skill, I want it in my seventeen dreams. However, as slaves of the LAN family, they are not qualified to practice even the inferior skill of Xuan level! Not to mention the top level martial arts! "Please teach me!" "Good! I hope you will live up to my expectation of you Chen Hao said in a low voice, "be ready, the process may be a little uncomfortable, but it''s definitely good for you!" The red blood demon sword suddenly took off a burst of blood red murderous gas. Before seventeen reflected it, he wrapped it directly. Seventeen feel cold all over, the whole person fell into a dreamland. In the dreamland, there was darkness before his eyes, and then a blood red light appeared. He saw a middle-aged man with a long sword and one arm standing on the scaffold. Just a look, he knew that the one armed man was holding the red blood sword. He looked at the man carefully, and found that he was very ordinary. He could not catch up with him even though he was only in the cultivation of condensing Qi. The scene in the picture with a touch of blood red, let seventeen some not adapt. Under the scaffold are the onlookers. On the scaffold, prisoners kneel at the feet of middle-aged men. When he heard someone shouting "execution", he got into the body of the one armed man. He seems to have become the one armed man. He can feel the real Qi in his body and feel that he has lost an arm Then the body moves.With one sword, the criminal''s head is separated from his body. The sword is very stable and fast, and the strength control is excellent. Seventeen can clearly feel the one armed man on every muscle operation! Three prisoners, 15 prisoners, 100 prisoners Hundreds of prisoners Seventeen can feel the one armed man''s step-by-step growth in the execution and decapitation skills, until the skills reach the peak! Then there is the crazy growth of the one armed man''s intention to kill, he is like a crazy wolf, wielding that move to decapitate! The whole world turned blood red. At the end of the master killing skill inheritance, Chen Hao took back his murderous spirit and asked, "do you understand?" However, seventeen did not answer, or he did not have the ability to answer. His face was livid, he fell to the ground, tightly curled up into a ball, and his body kept shaking, as if shaking, and then he began to vomit. After everything was vomited out, he continued to vomit gastric juice. Chen Hao silently looked at seventeen, doubting whether he was crazy, and whether he wanted to change a sword master. It''s just to inherit Fu Yuanming''s self created sword moves! After vomiting for a long time, I got up shivering. "Lord Jianling, is that one armed man the former sword master?" "Why, how do you know?" "I see it all!" Seventeen some weak said, "he''s so powerful! How terrible "You see that?" "I''ve seen the whole process of his creation of decapitation!" Seventeen whispered, "don''t you know?" This question makes Chen Hao a little embarrassed. He thought that maybe the patricide inheritance has also evolved, but it''s not reflected in the data. "Ordinary sword masters, I don''t care about them at all. I think you are very nice, so I give you special treatment. I haven''t used this skill for a long time, and I don''t know the specific effect!" "Thank you for your cultivation!" "What do you want to ask, just keep asking!" See 17 want to talk and stop, Chen Hao said directly. "I want to ask, why did the elder go crazy later?" Seventeen pieces of records about decapitation in Fu Yuanming''s memory. "You don''t think I made him crazy, do you?" "I dare not!" Chen Hao knew that if he didn''t explain it clearly, or the more agreeable sword master didn''t dare to use him. "Is the killing feedback skill clear?" "Well, it''s clear. It''s against the weather!" "There are two ways of killing feedback. One is that there are no side effects and the improvement is relatively slow; the other is that there are side effects and the improvement is very fast, but the willpower is not strong enough and it is easy to be insane!" Chen Hao sighed, "it''s Fu Yuanming''s request!" "Why?" "If your beloved young lady is killed, the murderer may kill you at any time. What would you choose?" "Of course it''s hard!" "His choice is the same as yours!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 In the room, seventeen held his breath and stared at the candle with firm eyes. The broad sword passed by, and the candle was shaking. In his disappointed eyes, it slowly fell down. "Alas! I failed again Chen Hao did not speak because he had been listening to this sentence for three consecutive days. Some people don''t need to push, they will work hard! Seventeen did not stand the candle up again. Instead, he used his Epee to practice repeatedly in the air. Every time he wields his sword, his eyebrows are always slightly wrinkled, as if he is not satisfied with his sword technique. But that''s just what he thinks! Chen Hao is very clear, seventeen''s swordsmanship has been greatly improved in just three days, even a little shocking! Epee is about strength and momentum. Almost every swordsman who is good at Epee, which one does not wave the Epee like a tiger? But seventeen is not like this, or he is not like this now. If you want to cut off the candle with a long sword and keep it from moving, you must make the sword fast enough and steady enough! The shape of Epee of red blood demon sword is wider and thicker than that of ordinary standard long sword. Invisibly, it increases the difficulty of 17. Chen Hao once tentatively said to seventeen, "why don''t you change a narrower and thinner sword?"? Seventeen don''t want to refuse: ordinary long sword can do, epee certainly can do, if it is master Fu, he certainly can do! If I can''t do it, it must be because my swordsmanship hasn''t been practiced yet! He needs the ability to break out in an instant to make a sword fast. He is born with divine power. His power is far beyond ordinary martial arts. He can barely do it. However, if you want to make a sword stable enough, you have to have repeated mechanical training for many years. But seventeen has broken the Convention, in the witness of Chen Hao, with the naked eye visible speed of progress! He even suppressed the violent wind of epee. Nowadays, the resistance between the sword body and the air is getting smaller and smaller, and the strong wind in the room is getting weaker and weaker. This represents the seventeen for the control of power more and more skilled! Seven days later, in the hands of seventeen, the red blood sword could hardly feel any resistance. When the sword danced in the room, the dust in the air only vibrated slightly. Nearly two meters of Epee like across, the candle on the table standing firmly in place. The joy of success appeared on his face! Chen Hao said, "you made it. It''s good!" Seventeen''s hard work finally paid off, and Chen Hao was also happy for him. "No, Lord Jianling, it''s just right this time!" Seventeen said with a smile, "I can''t guarantee success every time!" Sure enough, seventeen tried five times, five times only one success! Seventeen sighed: "the commander is still powerful. He can succeed at will. I''m far from him!" Chen Hao thinks that if commander Hu uses Epee, he may not be as good as seventeen. But he didn''t say it. Two days later, seventeen was finally able to guarantee 100% success in cutting candles. Chen Hao exclaimed: "seventeen, you are very good. Among all the sword masters, your Kendo talent should be the highest!" "I''m far from it! Without the instruction of Jianling and the help of red blood sword, I would not have succeeded! When I was learning the sword technique of beheading, I seemed to have become master Fu. I could clearly understand all the mental processes of his creation of the sword technique of beheading. I think anyone else would have reached my level! " Seventeen. It''s pleasant to hear. But Chen Hao knows that this is true. His head is a bit of an axis, but his character is very good. He is diligent and hardworking. He doesn''t know what satisfaction is, and he is also very modest Humility to self abasement! That''s right. Deep down in my heart, I''m a very low self-esteem person. He has carved inferiority to his heart! Maybe, now he didn''t find his own. "Dong Dong Dong" knock came, seventeen push open the door, standing at the door is blue five. "Seventeen, the monthly exam is about to start. I haven''t seen you in the martial arts field. Will you forget?" LAN 251 looked at seventeen''s haggard face and slovenly image, and couldn''t help asking, "I haven''t seen you much these days, so you won''t stay in the room all the time?" "Well, I''m thinking about martial arts." "Well, let''s hurry. Commander Hu is going to call the roll." Seventeen had no time to clean up, he was pulled to the training ground by LAN Wu. There were 98 orphans in the group of 17, but now there are only 36 left. The others are gradually eliminated and arranged by the LAN family to other places. On the martial arts training ground, commander Hu stood on the platform with crutches and said, "I don''t have much to say. In today''s monthly exam, we draw lots to choose our opponents first. Those who do not perform well will be eliminated."Chen Hao asked, "do you decide who to eliminate by competition or by ranking?" "No, the number of people to be eliminated each time is determined by Hu Tongling." Seventeen said, "it should be decided according to the degree of progress." 17 to 36. A group of teenagers began to compete on the stage in order. The average age of Chen Hao is about 14 or 15 years old. The worst one is the peak of the mid-term gas condensate environment, and the strongest one is LAN Qijiu, the early stage of the gas sea environment! The gap between a group of teenagers is very small All the laggards have been eliminated! Seventeen the first round of pumping to the late stage of the blue 36 strength condensate gas field. He was swept down by a sword after less than ten moves in the hands of seventeen. In the second round, his opponent was blue nine. LAN Jiu is short and about 1.65 meters tall. He looks very thin. His weapon is a slender narrow sword. Tall and strong blue seventeen stood in front of him, like a bear to bully a sheep! But seventeen is serious. The last time he passed the exam, he fell into each other''s hands. "Seventeen, good luck to meet you today!" Sanliu said with a smile. "I don''t know who''s lucky until I''ve done it!" Shiqi Yi steps on the ground and rushes to LAN Jiu fiercely. Then he swings his Epee fiercely. The Epee is powerful and heavy. Everyone will believe that once LAN Jiu''s small physique is rubbed by Shiqi''s epee, he will lose his fighting power immediately! But at the moment when Epee was about to meet blue nine, blue nine''s figure disappeared in place. LAN Jiu said with a smile: "I know that you still don''t practice body method. At your speed, don''t try to touch me!" "Hum!" Seventeen didn''t say anything. He showed his "zhanjian Jue", the strong wind of epee. Someone in the contest stage whispered: "I''m afraid the seventeen''s zhanjian Jue is going to be perfect." "No matter how powerful the sword technique is? If you can''t cut people down, are you still blind? " "Yes, blue nine''s yellow level superior body method" autumn wind and fallen leaves step "has become a big success, seventeen don''t want to meet him, it''s estimated that the ending will be like last time, seventeen was attacked successfully by blue nine after he was exhausted!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 The contest on the platform soon became a tug of war. Blue nine with agile body method about Dodge, just will 17 fury attack all Dodge, also from time to time say a few words to stimulate 17. People with a clear eye can see that if we continue to delay, the situation will be more and more unfavorable for us. Two strength is equal, the first to fall of course has been crazy attack more than 17. Chen Hao always thinks that seventeen is just like the brainless boss who used to attack and defend high in web games. "If you go on like this, you will be dragged to death!" "Lord Jianling, I still want to try." "Whatever you want!" Chen Hao simply doesn''t care. He can''t die anyway. In addition to Hu Tongling watching the battle, there are four top warriors in Qihai, who are ready to rescue at any time. Soon after that, the attack frequency of seventeen obviously slowed down. Instead of trying to dodge, LAN Jiu focuses on 17. He is looking for opportunities. Under the competition stage, commander Hu lowered his head and stopped watching the competition between the two teenagers. He was a little disappointed with seventeen. In the eyes of this veteran, a good warrior needs not only talent, but also brains In his opinion, the biggest problem is that he didn''t practice body method! But at this time, Hu Tongling heard the cry of the teenagers. He looked up and saw seventeen standing in the same place, putting the Epee on LAN Jiu''s neck. The tip of LAN Jiu''s narrow sword fell down on the ground powerlessly. He said with chagrin: "I didn''t expect that Epee could be so fast. I feel faster than me!" "Well!" Seventeen''s face was a little white, but he nodded seriously and asked, "didn''t you find it? My sword is not only fast, but also steady "Bang!" Blue nine turned and stepped down. He actually wants to say "bah"! But the sword just now shocked him too much. He doesn''t want to offend me too much. What if he slips next time? The situation suddenly reversed, and some of the teenagers couldn''t accept it. "Did you see clearly just now? That sword "I don''t seem to see it clearly, and I seem to see it clearly again!" "Isn''t that bullshit?" "It will be soon!" "That sword is not only fast! And it''s steady! " "You see that?" "No, didn''t you hear what seventeen said?" "I Pooh!" Chen Hao is very clear in his heart about the moves he used. After all, that move is too familiar! There is a big gap between Fu Yuanming''s initial level of decapitation swordsmanship and Fu Yuanming''s, but it''s enough to deal with a group of young warriors in the condensing atmosphere. Moreover, Chen Hao also found that after using that move, Shiqi''s face turned pale, as if he was weak in spirit. Unlike ordinary martial arts, decapitation sword only consumes Qi, but it also consumes mind. Shiqi''s use of this move is more difficult. LAN Qijiu stood under the stage and looked at him for a long time. In his mind, he kept thinking about the amazing sword he had just made. He thought that if he was in the position of blue nine, he would be able to escape. The result might be! A group of teenagers did not continue to discuss the sword of seventeen, because other people are going to play. The match continued. After meeting LAN Jiu, 17 was lucky. He never met anyone who was as proficient in body method as LAN Jiu. Seventeen relied on the fierce Epee sword technique to force several teenagers with the same strength as him to the corner of the challenge arena, and then ate them. Unconsciously, seventeen actually insisted on the final battle. Hu Tongling looked at Shiqi thoughtfully, and then said to the warrior beside him: "Shiqi has made great progress in recent days. His heavy sword technique has reached the level of lifting heavy as light. If the young master knows, I''m afraid he will be very happy!" "Hu Tongling, is seventeen really that powerful?" Ren Xiaojun, the warrior beside Hu Tongling, was also a retired soldier from the battlefield. He was arranged here by the LAN family as Hu Tongling''s deputy to help him manage and take care of these teenagers. "If you look carefully, you will know that Epee is very smooth in his hand, just like thin sword. The sword moves are smooth and smooth, and the sword is faster!" "This subordinate didn''t find it!" Hu Tongling said with a smile, "I didn''t pay attention to that!" Looking at the blue seven nine in front of me, the expression of seventeen was eager to try. LAN Qijiu said: "I didn''t expect that we would play the last game!" "I''m lucky today!" Seventeen some excited said, "leave here, you must take care, don''t die!" "Don''t belittle yourself. You have made great progress. If you practice another body method, you will be the first after I leave!" LAN Qijiu directly ignores the following sentence. "Well! I''ll go to the commander to get a body method when I have completed the cultivation of zhanjian Jue LAN Qijiu nodded, looked at the Epee in seventeen''s hands and said, "your talent is better than mine. That Epee looks good!"The blood red ring pattern on the Epee is very conspicuous. "So do I!" "This sword is called red blood epee. It''s made by a generation of master swordsmen who used tianwai meteorite to exhaust their life energy. It''s invincible. The blade is five feet nine and the net weight is 200 Jin." LAN Qijiu raised his sword and said, "this sword is named Qiushui..." Then I was stunned! "No nonsense! Let''s fight directly! " "Good!" Two people rush to each other at the same time, two swords collide together, burst out fierce sparks. A huge force passed from the sword, and LAN 79 could not help but back two steps. The youths under the martial arts competition stage commented: "Seventeen has forced LAN Qijiu back again. I thought that when LAN Qijiu becomes a Qihai realm, the martial arts can confront seventeen head-on." LAN Jiu said in the crowd, "who doesn''t know the strength of seventeen? Only a fool can compete with him "That is, the commander said that seventeen was born with divine power, which was most suitable for fighting in the battlefield!" "When you meet this kind of second class goods, you can''t escape. Anyway, he can''t catch up with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue seven nine began to fight, no longer with seventeen, seventeen soon fell. "Why don''t you use the move you used to deal with LAN Jiu just now? I want to try it!" Seventeen said with a bitter smile: "I''m sorry, I can''t use it for the time being. That sword needs a lot of effort. It''s something I''ve been trying to find out by accident recently. It''s very unskilled and not perfect." "That''s a pity!" Blue seven nine some envy of looking at seventeen. He envies his talent. As a result of the competition, 17 crazy attacks and more than 70 moves failed, so he simply gave up. "I hope I can learn your swordsmanship next time." "Can you not hide?" LAN Qijiu replied, "impossible!" Holding the second prize of the five condensing gas Dan, 17 back to the room to continue to explore the sword. His next task is to cut candles on his hands. Put the candle in the palm of your hand, hold the Epee in your right hand, and draw to your left hand. Looking at his face hesitating whether to do it directly, Chen Haosheng was afraid that he would cut his left hand. He quickly reminded him in a voice: "you can put the candle on the tofu!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Ten days later, he found Hu Tongling and cut the candle in his palm into six pieces five times in a row. Hu Tongling''s cigarette choked his throat. He coughed and touched his 17 intact left hand and asked, "can''t you practice palm Kung Fu secretly behind my back?" "No!" In order to prove his innocence, he put the candle on his arm and cut it into two without hesitation. Commander Hu took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "that''s the forging technique!" Seventeen clenched his chin and his face turned red. He directly took Hu Tongling''s strong hand and said, "commander, I''d like to borrow your hand!" "Wait, wait!" Hu Tongling said hastily, "I can''t stand your toss, change something else!" What else? In a hurry, he didn''t bring tofu. He took a look at Hu Tongling''s room, and then rushed directly to the flowerpot in the window. I don''t know what kind of flowers I planted in the flowerpot. I only took out two tender leaves. Pinching off a tender leaf, he didn''t notice the twitching muscles on commander Hu''s face and pressed the candle directly on the tender leaf. Without any accident, the candle became two segments, and there was no trace on the tender leaves. "Have I passed the test, commander?" "Yes, yes!" Commander Hu distressed, "if I don''t let you pass, I''m afraid I''ll be able to pick all the living leaves of Bauhinia." "I don''t know..." "OK, it''s OK. Just follow me!" Commander Hu limped in front with an iron crutch. Seventeen quietly followed him, and didn''t help him. When they got on the carriage, they came to the city Lord''s mansion. Hu Tong entered through the small door with a tie. After twists and turns, they came to an office room. In the room, a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar was holding a brush, staring at the thick pile of paper on the desk, frowning and thinking seriously. "Chen Shusheng, I''ve come to Lao Hu''s door!" Hu Tongling went straight in and yelled. "Hu Laogui?" The middle-aged man called Chen Shusheng was surprised and said, "what are you doing here?" "Of course, I''m here to entrust you with business, otherwise I can still find you to drink?" Hu Tongling seems to be very familiar with each other. He doesn''t regard himself as an outsider at all. He pulls a chair at will and sits down. He points to the seventeen standing beside him and says, "his name is blue seventeen. The great guy I trained is very outstanding." Chen Shusheng looked at seventeen and nodded: "it looks really good. It''s very strong." 17. Some of them bowed their heads. "He has already met a bottleneck in his practice of zhanjian Jue. He needs to accumulate murderous spirit. If he wants to be an executioner, I will bring him to you!" "There''s no need to be an executioner to accumulate murderous spirit?" Chen Shusheng said, "you can bring some people to him from the prison." "He wants to perfect the" Battle Sword formula ". The devil knows how many people he needs to kill!" Hu Tong explained, "he was very reassuring since he was a child. He was diligent and cultivated. He was a bit lonely and didn''t like to talk. In another year, he will leave. This is the first time he asked me. I also think that he is stronger. He can earn face for me and live better when he goes out. So I come to you for help. Do you want to help me?" Seventeen lowered his head, Chen Hao saw that his eyes were red and there were tears flashing, but he still tried his best not to let the tears drop. The young man''s tears are a little low! But Chen Hao doesn''t care. As long as he can chop people, he can accept it even if he is crying! "Of course, it''s not difficult to help!" Chen Shusheng said with a smile, "anyway, the position of executioner is not popular, and no one will object to it "Don''t worry, he was taught by me. He''s very good at swordsmanship. Except for those complicated punishment methods, beheading is absolutely competent!" They soon agreed that, like prisoners who need to be executed, they would send someone to inform 17 the day before. On the way back, the carriage was quiet. Hu Tongling called out in a low voice, "seventeen." "Lord Commander?" Commander Hu stared at him and said, "sometimes you are addicted to killing people. You have to stop just enough." I have some doubts. Hu Tongling continued: "if you kill too many people, you will accumulate a lot of murderous Qi. Murderous Qi is a double-edged sword, which can hurt others and yourself. Generally speaking, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages. You should know that." "Why?" "Strong lethality can make some weak opponents lose their resistance, but as a warrior, if the lethality is too heavy and does not exceed ordinary people''s mind, it will affect the future of martial arts!" Hu Tongling continued to explain, "it''s easier to be possessed by demons than ordinary martial arts people. Especially when you break through the inborn, there is a level of heart demons. The more people you kill, the stronger the heart demons are. Many martial arts people and soldiers fall in that level. You have to remember that, and do according to your ability!" "Well!" Seventeen nodded seriously, and then asked, "the murderous spirit is very heavy. How can you break through successfully and become a congenital warrior?""Their strength is definitely stronger than that of ordinary people with innate martial arts!" Hu Tongling said slowly, "for example, the Marquis of Zhenbei!" Listening to Hu Tongling''s words, Chen Hao thought of his only inborn sword master. Did Fu Yuanming pass the heart demon pass? He doesn''t know. "Lord Jianling, is that true After leaving Hu Tongling, he asked. Chen Hao replied, "it should be true. Will you give up using the red blood sword?" "No!" As an important military and economic town in the north of Nanyun country, Yiyang City is far larger in scale, jurisdiction and population than Tieshi city. Compared with Yiyang City, Tieshi city is a remote place. Even if Yiyang City has Jinjia army and Lanjia garrison, there are still many people who need to be beheaded! After all, the martial arts of this world are respected, and the folk customs are extremely fierce. Under the management of the blue family, who was born in a general family, the laws are stricter than those of ordinary cities. It turned out that although the executioner had some relations in the city, after all, he was a slave of the blue family and had Hu Tongling''s help, so he easily took over all the execution tasks. "Can this raw melon egg be beheaded?" Tu Yidao bared his arms and showed his white fat. He said with disdain, "have you ever killed anyone before? If you spit directly on the scaffold, then our Yiyang City will become a joke! " It is like killing a parent to rob a man of his wealth. Beheading is the main source of the executioner''s gray income. He was robbed by the seventeen. It''s strange that Tu Yidao can treat him well! Besides, seventeen was just a servant of the blue house. Tu Yidao was not afraid of him. Today''s task is not light! He comes to see jokes! Some of the soldiers were suspicious. Looking at the young seventeen, they were too young to be reliable. Yiyang City is a military fortress in the north. Even the city guards are veterans from the battlefield. If the executioner vomites on the scaffold, it''s really embarrassing. "No problem!" I''m very confident. "Well, hope!" Tu Yidao said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. All the people in Yiyang City are grumpy. If you don''t behave well, you may be bombed out of office!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 "Lao Tu is right. Before, some people were dissatisfied with the executioner and directly drove the executioner out of power during the execution!" When he heard the familiar voice, he turned around and saw Chen Kou coming towards him. Chen Kou is also Chen Shusheng. "Mr. Chen!" "Mr. Chen!" The soldiers and Tu Yidao saluted. "Uncle Chen?" Chen Kou nodded to him and said, "seventeen, why don''t you take a day off today and come back tomorrow?" "Can I ask why?" Seventeen some unwilling, said today began to become the executioner. He has been preparing for this day for a long time. Looking at the gathering of more and more people in the distance, Chen Kou explained: "originally, there was only one prisoner to be executed. As long as you have a little courage, it''s very easy to survive. But in the middle of the night yesterday, the city guards caught a group of human traffickers. The Lord of the city ordered that they must be killed today Originally, the Lord of the city wanted to be late, but there were too many people on the other side. In the law, the crime was not enough, so it was changed to beheading! " I don''t want to give in: "I can do it!" "But there are thirty-seven!" Seventeen people bit their lower lip. Thirty seven people did have a little more. He has experienced the feeling of Fu Yuanming''s execution in the dreamland of inheritance, but in reality, he is still a little afraid to operate by himself. Seventeen gritted his teeth and said, "no problem!" Chen Kou looked at 17''s eyes, looked at each other''s stubborn eyes and asked, "have you ever killed anyone before?" "No! But I believe I can do it! " Chen Kou thought for a long time before he said slowly: "you are recommended by Hu Laogui. I''ll give you a chance. Today''s execution is very important. If you are careless, I''ll be in trouble. If you can''t make it, you can change it to Tu Yidao, OK?" "I understand!" Chen Kou''s tone is very heavy, but he doesn''t want to flinch! If he didn''t even have the courage to take the stage, how could he face the instruction of master Jianling and master Fu? He will despise himself! "OK, get ready for the stage!" The execution ground of Yiyang City is much larger than that of Tieshi City, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time. The time of execution is still early, the more people gather on the execution ground, and soon the whole execution ground will be full! Why so many people? Seventeen was a little nervous originally, but now it''s even more nervous! "Are there so many people in every execution?" he asked Tu Yidao held his arm, looked at the people coming from afar and said, "of course not. The prisoners executed today are very special!" "Traffickers?" "Yes, it''s a trafficker!" Tu Yidao gritted his teeth and said, "these traffickers are not simple. They take the lead of zhenyuanjing experts. They are very good at disguise and trace concealment. They are very cunning. They used to be active in Yiyang City and the surrounding villages. Recently, they committed crimes crazily. In a month, they took thousands of children away in various ways!" Hearing thousands of children, I took a deep breath. "Why do they abduct so many children?" "Oh, what else can I do?" Tu Yidao said with some ostentation, "young children are very useful. They can be sold to the devil''s sect or the devil''s warrior for cultivation. They can be sold to the killer organization training. They can be sold to the aristocratic sect to train the dead As long as the quantity is enough, it''s all big business. Without enough interests, how can we let the zhenyuanjing experts lay down their positions and become human traffickers? " "You don''t know how many people around you hate these traffickers. You will see them today!" Seventeen surprised: "they dare to be wild in Yiyang City?" "Of course not, so their whereabouts are secret!" Tu Yidao continued, "there are children missing in ordinary families. As long as they are clean, the masters in the Lord''s mansion will not pay attention to them. But recently, they are making a lot of trouble. There are thousands of people in a month. No matter whose territory it is, no one can bear it!" "How can they be so rampant?" "Do you think they''re stupid?" Tu Yidao said, "I can guess one or two reasons..." Then Tu Yidao shut up and looked at seventeen with a smile, a look of you begging me! Reading is the most annoying part of the dog, talking is the most annoying appetizing! Seventeen years young, I can''t bear it. Chen Hao reminds a way in the side: "don''t talk, don''t pay attention to him!" The sword spirit adult''s words, 17 still obeys, he tries hard to restrain curiosity. "Why don''t you ask me?" Tu Yidao couldn''t help it any more. Now he''s in a good mood. Even if he doesn''t ask, he''ll feel uncomfortable. Chen Hao said, "you can ask!" "And what?" "In fact, it''s very simple. Just imagine the people who the peddlers contacted. Whether it''s the devil sect, the killer organization or other forces, which one can buy children is not extremely vicious and full of evil? It''s estimated that a large number of children will be needed in a short time. They will force those people to complete the order. Those scum who abduct and sell children certainly dare not resist. They have worked hard to complete the task! ""Now you know why so many people came to see the execution? I advise you not to go on stage, let me do it! " At a quarter to three in the afternoon, seventeen changed his clothes and held the red blood sword. He had a little confidence in his heart. Before leaving, Tu Yidao sneered in a malicious tone: "look at so many people, are you nervous? Don''t let your legs get soft! " "If you are afraid, let me come. I won''t laugh at you. After all, you are still young and not as old as my son!" "Can you still hold the sword? When you come on stage, don''t cut it awkwardly. That''s a joke! " "If you feel nauseous, spit it out. It''s comfortable to spit it out. It''s right to listen to me!" "If you can''t hold on, just call me up to help you. It''s inevitable for young people to make mistakes. No one will laugh at you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seventeen didn''t want to listen to him, so he went to the scaffold. Today, there are too many people. On the short way to the scaffold, some city guards clear a passage and maintain order. Countless people''s eyes turned to seventeen, followed him, and even a lot of people stood on tiptoe to see. At this moment, the executioner dressed seventeen is the most eye-catching one! Even if he''s a little too young. "Who is this?" "New?" "Where is Tu Yidao? I like to see him behead! " "I also think he''s reliable. I''m afraid he can''t do it!" "Yes, it''s a pleasure for Tu to cut off his head and watch it!" "I came to see how these traffickers died Can the young man stand firm on the stage? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fortunately, Chengwei was at the scene, and most people were still waiting. I want to see if this teenager can do it! In the face of the roaring crowd, in the face of people''s eyes, in the face of many criticisms, seventeen had no response. His face was calm, and he walked straight towards the scaffold, with a very uniform pace, as if he was not nervous at all. A few cool onlookers nodded to themselves - at least the new executioner didn''t have stage fright! Why not have stage fright? It''s not because he has a big heart, it''s not because he''s born with big nerves It''s because he''s so nervous! The face is so tense that it''s completely stiff. There''s a paste in the head! If someone looks at his face carefully, he will find that the muscle of his left face near the eyelid is twitching. He felt that what he stepped on was not hard bluestone, but elastic cotton, to bounce him up. Seventeen cried in his heart, "Lord Jianling!" "Well?" "I''m a little nervous." "It''s not just a little bit," Chen asked Chen Hao can fully understand the tension of 17. After all, the scene of tens of thousands of people is too big! Inexperienced teenagers face this kind of big scene for the first time. It''s strange that they are not nervous! Seventeen ask for help: "how to do?" "It''s very simple. You can think of the people watching as..." For a moment, Chen Hao couldn''t find a proper harmless term, "you can You can think of them as dead people, so you won''t be afraid! " Seventeen glanced at the crowd from the corner of his eye. After thinking about it, he felt cold all over: "but Lord Jianling, I think they are dead It''s even more terrible! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Chen Hao really wants to ask: what''s terrible about the dead? It''s very harmless! Just as he was about to walk up the steps of the scaffold, a beautiful woman in gorgeous silk stood in front of him. The woman was dressed in a gorgeous, white skin, and a bright red lip. She looked up and down at seventeen, frowned, and asked in a dissatisfied tone: "are you the executioner who executed today?" Who is she? I can''t turn my head around. The city guard who kept order at the scene asked her to come! But soon, seventeen saw Chen Kou standing next to the woman. Chen Kou nodded to him and motioned him to answer quickly. "Yes The woman turned around and asked Chen Kou, "why did you arrange for him to go to prison?" "It was originally arranged for him to be executed today!" "Can I have another one?" Chen Kou replied directly: "this is arranged by Mr. Zhang himself. If you want to make a temporary change, you need to get Mr. Zhang''s approval!" "Hum!" The woman looks at Chen Kou discontentedly, but the adult Zhang in Chen Kou''s mouth makes the woman have no idea of changing the executioner temporarily. She clenched her teeth and said to seventeen, "since today is your execution, you must satisfy me. I want those people to die. The worse they die, the better!" The woman angrily left, and the accompanying guards abruptly gave him a way in the crowd. You can tell from a glance that he is a powerful master. "Uncle Chen?" "There''s not enough time. I won''t say much. Anyway, try to do what she says." Seeing seventeen''s nervousness and thinking of the other party''s first execution, Chen Kou comforted him, "of course, if you can''t do it, it doesn''t matter. Just stick to it!" "Who is she?" "The concubine room of the Lord of the city is a bit domineering by virtue of being favored!" Chen Kou tone of the woman is quite disdainful, "time is late, hurry to stage." Seventeen asked in a low voice, "Lord Jianling, what should I do?" "Do as the woman says!" Chen Hao said in the red blood sword, "you have experienced the memory of Fu Yuanming''s decapitation. You should guide how to do it." Thinking of Fu Yuanming''s cruel and fancy way of beheading, seventeen''s face became whiter: "but Lord Jianling, Uncle Chen said that he could ignore that woman." "I suggest you do what that woman says!" Chen Hao said solemnly, "Uncle Chen said it''s OK. It''s just your Uncle Chen comforting you. You''re still young. You don''t understand how terrible a woman who falls into hatred can be." "Really?" Some of them don''t believe it. "Of course it''s true!" Chen Hao said very seriously, "if you can''t make her satisfied, as long as she is a little small-minded, your Uncle Chen may be involved." "No, Uncle Chen is from the city master''s mansion!" "But the woman is on the Lord''s bed!" Instinctively, seventeen believes in the sword spirit. When he was on the scaffold, tens of thousands of people were staring at him, and there was a lot of noise under the scaffold. "Kill them!" "Cut them to pieces!" "My child, my child Wuwuwu... " "Beheading is too cheap for them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All kinds of vicious insults and curses to prisoners made seventeen people dizzy. Seventeen was holding the hilt tightly in his hand, standing in the same place, his face muscles twitching more and more fiercely. According to the procedure, the first batch of prisoners to be executed were taken to the scaffold and knelt down in front of the seventeen prisoners one by one. The prisoners had just been taken to the scaffold, and countless pieces of mud, stones and rotten eggs fell on the scaffold like rain. A rotten egg hit on seventeen''s face. The stench made him nauseous! He was totally affected! Several other city guards escorting prisoners also suffered. One of them was worse than seventeen. He was hit by a stone and squatted on the ground with his face covered. Blood flowed from his fingers. "Be quiet, all of you!" With a deafening roar, a burly man dressed as a general stood on the stage: "if anyone dares to throw anything again, I''ll put him in the dungeon." Seeing the scene, the burly soldier calmed down, turned to the official of the city master''s mansion and said, "the crime can be read out!" When reading out the accusation, seventeen looked up and saw the beautiful woman on the opposite floor. Just now, she put her hands on the window frame and stared at him. Think of the words of Lord Jianling, the pressure in his heart is even greater! With the official''s reading, the eyes of the people under the stage were more and more terrible, and the deep hatred was like a raging tide. The affected people felt that they could not breathe. Not only the foot is soft, but also the hand holding the hilt is soft! If it wasn''t for the city guards to maintain the order of the scene, I''m afraid those people under the stage would rush up and tear up the prisoners and stuff them into their stomachs! "Lord Jianling, do they really hate those traffickers so much?" "You don''t have children, you don''t understand!"¡­¡­ "Execution!" I heard these two words on the 17th. He stood in front of the first prisoner. The first prisoner was a middle-aged man with unkempt face. He was also hit by stones and rotten eggs. His face was covered with blood. He raised his head to meet the hatred of the people and said, "you bastards dare to hit your uncle with rotten eggs. If the old man''s hands were not tied, I would kill you all!" The appearance of the middle-aged man''s rampant completely aroused public anger. "Kill him!" "Kill ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the high building in the distance, the beautiful woman''s nails have penetrated into the wooden window frame. "Beheading is a big scar. I tell you, I''m not afraid of death!" The middle-aged man looked at seventeen and said with a smile, "little guy, have you cut your head? Let your grandfather teach you how to chop here! " Such an arrogant prisoner, I have seen him in Fu Yuanming''s memory, but it is the first time in reality! Difficult to lift the red blood Epee, he found for the first time, epee should be so heavy! His hands are soft and he can''t feel any strength. The prisoner was a middle-aged man. He was ready to be beheaded for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the sword! He said in a hoarse voice, "chop, don''t let me wait for a long time!" The people under the stage are also urging. "Kill him!" "Kill him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seventeen raised the Epee, which he raised to the top of his head. The extremely clumsy way of making a sword is like a banker hoeing with a hoe. He bit his teeth and cut it down. The middle-aged prisoner closed his eyes, and all those who hated the prisoner opened their eyes. And then The whole execution ground is silent! Chen Kou covers his forehead! Beautiful woman''s face is so gloomy that it''s about to drip water! Tu Yidao laughed freely: "I knew, I knew I knew he would! I laugh to death I''ve been slaughtering a knife for most of my life. I''ve seen such an executioner for the first time. I''ve seen it for a long time No, no! " Tu Yidao squatted on the ground with a smile and wiped his tears. Seventeen looked at the small half of the blade trapped in the scaffold, at a loss! "You can''t even cut down a living man!" "Get him out of here!" "Get out of here!" "XX, get out of here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the Epee beside him, the middle-aged criminal swallowed a mouthful of saliva and quickly turned away. Tu Yidao took his big knife and said with a smile, "I don''t have hair on my mouth. I can''t do things well. When it''s critical, do I have to save the farm with Tu Yidao?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 I know that I have made an unforgivable low-level mistake! Chen Hao reminds a way: "how, continue!" "But Lord Jianling, I''ve cut it awkwardly." "Waste! Keep chopping Chen Hao roared angrily, revealing a trace of killing intention in the red blood demon sword, "don''t stop until you chop each other to death. Are you going to be kicked out like a coward? It''s not terrible to blow off, what''s terrible is that you give up completely! " "Seventeen, if you can''t kill him, I''ll kill you!" He was always angry with his pleasant face! Think of the commander, think of Chen Kou, think of that beautiful woman, he does not want to give up, do not want to be dismissed. The terrible intention of killing made 17 people fall into fear. Even if the hands are weak, seventeen crazy wave cut, without the slightest accuracy. The second sword, seventeen, struck the opponent''s arm and cut off one arm. The third sword, 17, cuts on the opponent''s shoulder, the wound is deep, visible bone! The fourth sword, the fifth sword, the sixth sword The tenth sword, seventeen hands finally found the lost strength! Tu Yidao came to the edge of the scaffold and said to Chen Kou with some pride: "Mr. Chen, let me go on stage!" Chen Kou looked at the woman upstairs in the distance and shook his head thoughtfully. Tu Yidao was not reconciled: "that boy is too tender to be decapitated, but he has decapitated more than ten swords. Where is his neck? He is a fool!" Chen Kou took a look at TU Yidao and said slowly, "you don''t understand. Just let seventeen go on!" "But what if the Lord of the city blames him?" "Just say it''s my decision. The top won''t blame you. Don''t worry!" "Good!" Tu Yidao turned away with a cold face. He didn''t expect that Chen Kou would protect that young man! On the scaffold, seventeen''s efforts were not in vain. At least, the people who had just yelled for him to step down from the stage had calmed down. The decapitation of seventeen It''s unexpected, but it''s in line with most of them! Have fun! Seventeen''s accurate head is still not good, and the people under the sword are still alive. The middle-aged prisoner raised his head and yelled, "I admit, you surprised me But you look down on me too much. Do you think that if you torture me like this, I will kneel down and beg for mercy like those soft bones? I''ll tell you, Yang Baoquan, who went out at the age of 13 and has been traveling around for more than 20 years, is a well-known tough guy. This little injury is nothing at all Ha ha ha... " Chen Hao did not expect that the first prisoner he met was a tough guy! Even Fu Yuanming has never met many such people. Yang Baoquan''s laughter spread far away, and many people under the scaffold looked very ugly. They don''t come to see how these traffickers show their heroism! They want to see the prisoners struggling, unwilling, afraid, crying and begging for mercy before they die They really hate these traffickers! But I can''t! That Yang Baoquan could bear all the torments so calmly Let their heart hate can''t vent, hold to panic! There''s nothing I can do with him! No matter which executioner carries out the execution, there is no better way than on stage 17. After all, the sentence is just decapitation Not lingchi! Yes, under Yang Baoquan''s "testimony", people almost believe that seventeen is torturing prisoners! Even the first knife of chopping the air was automatically thought to be an offensive plan to break the criminal''s momentum! After all, when Mingming is ready to die immediately, he suddenly finds out that the executioner has cut it empty. Ordinary prisoners will feel very broken. Chen Hao looks at Yang Baoquan, who is full of heroic momentum. Seventeen, who wields sword crazily, is more like a madman, a poor supporting role to set off the "heroic" atmosphere. He is the sword master of the red blood demon sword. He can''t do this! "It can''t go on like this!" "What shall we do, Lord Jianling?" After continuous sword wielding, I''ve come to my senses, and the tension is almost gone, but the pressure is getting bigger and bigger! He knew the hatred and expectation of the people under the scaffold. Yang Baoquan''s voice of ridicule is to arouse the heart of the young fierce! "The only way is to use the brake field!" Yang Baoquan, the prisoner in front of him, is really good in strength and spirit, but there are always limits. When he loses too much blood, his spirit will start to "then use it!" "It will affect you, too!" Looking at Yang Baoquan''s sarcastic smile, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not afraid!" Sha Qi field: the more creatures you kill, the stronger the cohesive Sha Qi is, forming a unique Sha Qi field. Sha Qi field can not only affect the mind of the enemy, but also produce negative psychology such as fear, fear, despair, etc.Even though there are tens of thousands of souls under the red blood demon sword and the evil spirit field has grown to a certain extent, it is still difficult to break through Yang Baoquan''s mental defense in a short time. But shaqichang is not an explosive skill. Even if people in its enveloped area don''t collapse at the first time, their mental defense will be gradually eroded and infiltrated! Whether it''s the enemy or the sword master! Just as it happens, the other side can''t move, can''t escape, but also because of the injury, too much blood loss and began to mental weakness. A cold air permeated from the red blood sword. Seventeen days later, he shivered, his spirit was in a trance, and his killing intention was boiling in his heart. The evil spirit field is fully opened and controlled by Chen Hao, which can envelop the prisoners. As time went by, Yang Baoquan felt more and more confused in spirit, colder in body and hairy in heart. But the pain on his body seemed to be ten times bigger in an instant. But the young executioner is still tireless in his body to create pain, always can not give him a knife happy! He stopped laughing, he couldn''t laugh any more! He''s desperate! He didn''t want to suffer this unnecessary torture any more. How about making the other party happy? He can feel better. He wanted to die immediately. He was happy when he died! Once he had this idea, Yang Baoquan collapsed! "Kill me with one sword!" "I beg you, please, kill me with one sword!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People close to the scaffold first heard Yang Baoquan''s plea for mercy. "Did you hear me wrong? He begged for mercy!" "I heard it, too, not hallucinations!" "So powerful!" "No! I didn''t expect that ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the scaffold, Yang Baoquan cried with hoarse voice: "please, give me a happy one!" Unfortunately, I can''t hear it at all! He was already in a mental frenzy. Yang Baoquan, who is seriously injured and dying, can''t resist the erosion of the evil spirit field, so can he. In his mind, he only insisted on the idea of killing all the people in prison clothes! I don''t know who took the lead and threw a handful of silver coins on the stage. Then all kinds of coins were thrown onto the scaffold by crazy people. When Yang Baoquan''s will was disintegrated, the will of other prisoners almost collapsed! Just now, they admired Yang Baoquan''s perseverance and put themselves into it. They wanted a magnificent way to die and let everyone present remember them. Unfortunately, Yang Baoquan failed to hold on to the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 Seventeen sat on the scaffold, pale and panting heavily. His face was covered with blood, his white coat and trousers were dyed dark red, and the blood that didn''t belong to him was dripping down his trousers. He looked very embarrassed, but no one came up to help him. Even Chen Kou was just watching from a distance. Just now the performance of seventeen is really terrible. The whole person is just like crazy. He greets the prisoner with his Epee sword. The lucky prisoner will die with a few swords, and the bad one will be a different kind of lingchi! And even if the prisoner died, he didn''t let others go until he chopped the corpse out of shape. Even the soldiers who escorted the prisoners to the stage were terrified when they faced seventeen, for fear that seventeen would cut them down as prisoners! In the face of this madman, after Yang Baoquan, almost all the prisoners broke down on the execution ground and cried for mercy! Seventeen tightly grasped the handle of the sword and said with guilt: "Lord Jianling, I must have been terrible on the scaffold just now!" "No, you did well!" Seventeen shook his head: "you still don''t comfort me!" "I''m not comforting you. Today''s event is really unexpected. Except for the first sword, your other performances have satisfied me!" Chen Hao never disdains to lie, he will not give anyone face, "do you know what I am most satisfied with you?" "What?" "Can persist to the end in the evil spirit field!" Chen Hao said, "you''ve never killed anyone before. I was worried about whether you would be stimulated to go crazy As a result, you performed very well. At least you could barely keep a little conscious in the evil atmosphere, and you knew who to kill "I wanted to kill all the prisoners at that time!" "Well, that''s not good!" Chen Hao didn''t make it clear. If you change into other condensing gas or sea of Qi, the ordinary sword master who has never killed people will lose consciousness and become a murderer. "I''m still too nervous!" Seventeen said with chagrin. "It doesn''t matter. All the courage comes from practice!" Chen Hao did not blame 17 for this. Seventeen is usually quite silent, with few friends and not in good company with others. When he first went to the scaffold, he encountered such a large task and faced so many angry audiences. It''s normal to be nervous. Chen Hao clearly remembers that he was also a little transparent in the class. The teacher asked him to introduce himself on the platform. Facing dozens of people in the class, he stammered and blushed. There''s really no reason for him to criticize him. "Mr. Zhang, that''s the boy. His skill is so bad that he can''t find any part of other people''s neck. He''s even more crazy on the scaffold. He''s just beheaded, but he''s beheaded completely!" Tu Yidao''s voice came. Seventeen looked up and saw an old man in an official robe standing beside Tu Yidao. "Look up there I can''t even put the bodies together! " The old man took a look at the messy scaffold, and his face turned black. "I don''t think he''s fit to be an executioner at all. He has no skill at all!" "Are you the seventeen recommended by Chen Kou?" Asked the old man. "Yes, my Lord!" "You don''t have to come again!" Hearing this, seventeen is like falling into an ice cave. "My Lord, can you give me another chance?" Seventeen tone a little choked asked. He didn''t want to disappoint master Jianling and commander! "No way!" Mr. Zhang looked at the city guard who was fighting the shovel to clean up the scaffold and said, "decapitation is decapitation!" Tu Yidao said with a proud smile, "Hey, hey, do you hear me? You''d better go home and practice your swordsmanship for another ten or eight years Seventeen wanted to say something else, but Chen Kou shook his head helplessly and motioned him not to speak. No matter how much he said, it was useless! Just as Mr. Zhang was about to turn around and leave, a soft female voice called out to him: "wait, Mr. Zhang, I think Mr. 17 behaved very well!" Turning his head, he saw the beautiful woman walking slowly. She was accompanied by two maids, a group of guards, and two beagle dogs the size of calves. As soon as she got close to the scaffold, two vicious dogs jumped on it and licked the meat on it. She handed the chain to the guard beside her and said, "Lao Zhou, let the two little guys have enough to eat!" Tu Yidao, Chen Kou and Mr. Zhang, who were present, all looked a little ugly. Even if the beautiful woman just talked for him, she still couldn''t accept it. Mr. Zhang said solemnly: "Mrs. Liu, I know you hate those people very much, but decapitation is decapitation, not lingchi!" "Well, I know that Mr. Zhang is right. Xiao Shiqi is wrong indeed." Mrs. Liu didn''t give orders just now, but followed Mr. Zhang''s words and said, "but Xiao Qi is still young after all. He hasn''t killed anyone before. He can execute more than 30 people at one time, but his face is worse. I think he has a good courage!"Mr. Zhang was a little surprised and said, "really?" "Yes, my Lord!" Seventeen respectfully replied. "It''s really good!" The first time you kill someone, you can execute more than 30 people at one time. As a result, you just don''t look good and How can you say it''s just good? Even if it was the blue family''s legitimate children, when they killed for the first time, they were also very embarrassed! Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, why don''t you give me another chance?" Mr. Zhang looked at Mrs. Liu, thought for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "since Mrs. Liu is willing to give him a chance, naturally I will not object!" "Well, wasn''t it planned to behead a prisoner today? Bring him here Tu Yidao lowered his head. He didn''t dare to say anything to refute. He just secretly hoped that Shiqi would do something wrong! The last prisoner was taken to the scaffold before he knew how. Stepping on the platform with sticky blood and stumps, he couldn''t stand steadily. One of his feet slipped and fell to the ground. Holding the foot of the city guard, he cried out: "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. Can you give me another chance? I will be a good man in the future!" Chen Kou reminds 17: "17, you only have one chance!" "Well!" Standing on the scaffold, the people under the scaffold have already walked almost. Seventeen took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and quickly recalled Fu Yuanming''s "decapitation" trick in his mind. "So mystery..." Before Tu Yidao had finished his words, he was stared by Mrs. Liu. He was so scared that he closed his mouth. Stepping on the prisoner''s back, when the head reached the best position, he quickly put out his sword, blood gushed out and splashed on the scaffold. Seventeen quickly stepped on the headless corpse and let the blood flow into the blood trough. Beheading in a proper way, without any bright spots, but also without any shortcomings. "That''s right. It''s a quick sword. It''s crisp!" Mr. Zhang nodded, "forget it this time. Don''t make any mistakes in the future!" Seventeen quickly said: "thank you, Mr. Zhang!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 After Mr. Zhang left, Mrs. Liu asked with a smile, "are you the orphans adopted by the LAN family?" Mrs. Liu is beautiful and charming, but she doesn''t have the slightest respect in her head: "yes." "I''m satisfied with you today!" Mrs. Liu grabbed some beautiful stones from her purse tied around her waist and handed them to him. "Here, this is for you." Jade like luster beautiful stone, 17 can clearly feel the rich aura in the stone. Spirit stone! Only those who get the first place in the monthly examination will be awarded three spirit stones. I''ve seen it from afar, but I''ve never got it. He is very clear about the value of Lingshi! Chen Kou reminds a way in the side: "this is Liu madame to reward you, you accept quickly!" Seventeen hurry to accept Mrs. Liu''s reward. Chen Hao also beside said: "thank you, say thank you beautiful sister!" "Thank you, beautiful sister!" Seventeen subconsciously listened to Jianling''s words, but after speaking, his face began to get hot. Mrs. Liu closed her mouth and said with a smile, "you deserve it!" She is very happy to be called "beautiful sister". After Mrs. Liu left, Chen Kou said happily: "fortunately, Mrs. Liu helped you to intercede today." "Thank you, Uncle Chen!" "You''re welcome, but your performance on the scaffold today scares me!" Chen Kou said, "I''ve seen people spit out when they kill for the first time. I''ve never seen people who can kill madness when they kill for the first time. You should pay attention to that. I always think you''re in a wrong state. After you go back, please consult old Hu." "All right!" Nodding at seventeen, he knew that his "Crazy" performance on the scaffold would be noticed. He looked at Mrs. Liu''s back and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Chen, Mrs. Liu seems to hate those people!" Chen Kou lowered his voice and said, "I heard that Mrs. Liu was born in xiangmanlou and was redeemed by the blue city master. At that time, she gave Xiaoling, the close servant girl of Qingtong sister, to a scholar of a rich family to be his wife. Not long ago, those peddlers committed a crime madly and abducted the servant girl''s son, but they didn''t find her. The servant girl couldn''t bear the blow and the whole family was shocked She was insane. Later, she was found to have slipped, fell into the pool and drowned "After the gang of traffickers were caught, it was she who proposed to the city Lord to be lingchi, but she was pushed back by Lord Zhang!" "Chen Kou said," so you''re doing something wrong today, which is in line with her mind. " After listening to Uncle Chen''s explanation, seventeen understood. He continued to ask, "did the child find it?" 17¡¢ He''s an orphan. "People are sent out. How can we find them?" "Well!" "Well, go wash your body first, and then go back. You can''t go back like this at all!" Seventeen washed his body, changed his clothes and went back to see Hu Tongling directly. He told the truth about his crazy behavior on the execution ground. Of course, he hid the red blood sword. Hu Tongling pondered for a long time before he said: "your constitution is very rare, but it''s not without it. I''ve seen soldiers who kill crazy for the first time on the battlefield, but their ending is not good. The next time you execute, see if you will lose control." "By the way, a year later, when you leave here, Lan Fu will assess you. You''d better get excellent, and get a secret book called" ice heart refining formula "from Lan Fu Chuangong Pavilion." Commander Hu said seriously, "the ice heart refining formula has a wonderful effect on stabilizing the mind of the warrior!" Commander Hu pointed to his chest and said, "seventeen, you must remember: madness will only bring destruction! A calm heart at all times is the greatest guarantee for survival, whether in the battlefield or in other places! " "Master, I see!" "Then go back and have a good rest!" Seventeen went back to the room, locked the doors and windows, sat cross legged on the bed, holding the handle of the red blood epee. Chen Hao asked, "are you ready?" "Ready!" A majestic and pure energy is sent out from the red blood epee. The energy penetrates into his body, penetrates into his meridians and flows into the Dantian. The thrill came, and seventeen people could not help shouting. "Don''t waste it, absorb it quickly!" As soon as Dantian was full, he began to compress the real Qi into a liquid state, and so on. After a long time, a light sound, an invisible momentum. He made it! Seventeen surprised to open his eyes, he felt the benefits of the Red Blood Sword killing feedback ability for the first time! If he accumulates step by step, he doesn''t know how long it will take for him to reach the peak of gas condensate and gas sea. But with the red blood demon sword, as long as he can kill more warriors, his promotion will be unstoppable!"Lord Jianling, I have made a breakthrough!" "Well, it''s normal. You killed so many warriors today. It''s normal to break through." Chen Hao didn''t tell Shiqi. As long as he wanted to, he could directly upgrade the strength of Shiqi from the early stage of Qihai to the later stage! Yes, the stingy Chen Hao intercepted a lot of handling charges! Killing feedback, he only feedback 5% pure energy! The remaining 95 percent is for his own use. Chen Hao, with a black heart, still ponders that he should let seventeen taste the sweetness first, and then lower it secretly later He won''t find out anyway. Looking at seventeen people immersed in joy, he can only sigh: ignorance is really a blessing! Seventeen happily said: "tomorrow I''ll go to the commander and ask for one''s own martial arts!" "Yes, I finally want to make up for my shortcomings!" Chen Hao asked, "I''m curious why you don''t like to practice body method all the time." "I like sword better! Better at swordsmanship! I prefer hard to hard! " Seventeen thought of the day when she had just arrived here. The first lady had come to see him twice. The second time, he was practicing sword "Xiao Shiqi, you know how to use sword. How powerful you are "Really?" "Of course, it''s true. People who know swordsmanship are very good It''s a pity that my father said I can''t practice. " "The commander said that as long as we are strong enough in the future, we can go to the blue mansion as a guard, and then I will protect you!" It''s like this conversation. Time has passed for too long, the picture has been blurred, he can not remember the face of the first lady, only a group of friendly black shadow in his memory. It''s a pity that the first lady hasn''t appeared for a long time, and the shadow can''t be clear. However, the strong happiness and impulse in his heart during the dialogue did not die out with the passage of time. On the contrary, it became more and more profound and became a force to push him forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Seventeen of them, these orphans, are absolutely carefully selected. Their cultivation talent is much better than ordinary people. But the LAN family didn''t pay much attention to their cultivation. The servants and family guards that the LAN family wants to cultivate are not martial arts masters! They would rather spend more resources to cultivate the lineage or collateral of the family Unless this group of teenagers can prove that they are excellent enough to spend very little resources to make the blue family get a great return. And the 15-year-old monthly exam is the moment for them to prove themselves. Seventeen, what they started to practice is Hunyuan Gong, which is a yellow level intermediate skill. Lan Fu will also provide them with an attack skill, a body method, and a body forging skill, all of which are yellow level intermediate skill. There is only one way to cultivate a higher level of Huang''s top martial arts, that is to perfect Huang''s middle martial arts. That''s how the 17''s "Battle Sword formula" came from. For the breakthrough of 17, Hu Tongling was very surprised. After learning that he planned to start practicing body method, Hu Tongling was even more satisfied. Seventeen focuses on Epee sword. Among these orphans, sword is the best, but he is seriously biased. He doesn''t receive body method or body forging skill. But he is stubborn, which has been a headache for Hu Tongling. Today, seventeen realized it, which made Hu Tongling sigh about the growth of seventeen! "Your talent is higher than that of the seven nine child. You need to practice well. Three months later, the annual martial arts competition of the blue family will be opened again. You can try to have an impact as long as you can show your face. If you can make the blue family pay attention to you, it will be very good for you in the future!" "Good!" Seventeen asked, "what happened to July ninth?" Commander Hu stroked his beard and said, "it''s not bad. It''s said that he was assigned to the army and became the third childe''s own soldier. The third childe named him LAN Cheng!" Seventeen nods. The blue family started with military exploits and mastered the elite Jin Jia army in the north. Many of the legitimate or important collateral children who are interested in military service will enter the army for training. When they enter the army, they must bring some trustworthy subordinates. LAN Shiqi, the orphans who were personally cultivated by the LAN family, can easily stand out. They are far more reliable than the recruiters! It was his luck that he could follow the third son of the blue family. "How is your" Battle Sword "training going?" It''s only a matter of time After a execution and the impact of the evil spirit field, Shiqi is sure to complete the cultivation of zhanjian Jue in a short time. "That''s good!" Commander Hu smiles a little and says helplessly, "but even if you break through, I don''t have any other Epee sword skills to give you. After you break through, put your energy on the body method!" "All right, commander!" Back in the room, seventeen read the "flash step" and "iron body forging method" carefully, and then went out to continue to practice "Battle Sword". Chen Hao asked Shiqi to get the iron body forging method. Seventeen had no interest in forging. Is forging important? Of course it matters! However, it''s very luxurious and time-consuming to cultivate the body forging skill. It needs to consume some precious drugs. It''s better to cultivate the true Qi directly to make the realm better! The principle of "iron body forging method" is roughly the same as that of ordinary forging method. External force beat the body, and then rely on drugs or Qi nourish the body, to improve the fighting ability and strength, physique. When beating the body with external force, the strength must be appropriate, and the parts must also be paid attention to! It''s necessary to nourish your body, otherwise you will only be injured. In fact, there are two ways to nourish the body: one is the exclusive way of local tyrants - drug nourishment, which is fast! This is the most advocated way to cultivate the body forging skill. Almost half of the contents of every body forging skill are recorded as prescriptions. Another is the exclusive way for the poor - nourishing the true Qi, which is not only slow to improve, but also consumes the true Qi and affects the cultivation speed. In Chen Hao''s opinion, Shiqi still has the ability to practice the forging method. The shining stone in his hand can be sold! Moreover, the executioner also has a lot of gray income. Today, he received more than 40 gold coins as tips, which can fully support the cultivation of the iron body forging method. Three days later, seventeen decapitation technology has made rapid progress. With half of Fu Yuanming''s skill, it has been recognized by the vast majority of people, so it is a firm foothold. Also on that day, seventeen successfully practiced "zhanjian Jue" to perfection. Epee in his hand, with the indomitable and fierce momentum and fierce explosive, moves majestic, dignified, each sword is powerful and heavy, the pursuit of the ultimate damage to the enemy. To put it simply, it''s the hard front! Seventeen''s body has a tendency to continue to grow tall and become his sword master''s dependence. Chen Hao finds that his height has grown by five centimeters and has reached one meter nine.Chen Hao estimated that the height of 17 should be able to break through two meters! It was evening after his successful breakthrough. Instead of continuing his practice, he jumped onto the house, lay on the bricks, listened to the sound of insects and looked at the moon in the sky. The breeze was blowing, and the atmosphere was a little dull. It wasn''t until midnight that several young people who came back late soon fell asleep, and the silence returned. Chen Hao asked, "what''s the matter today?" The usual 17, but this will be such a waste of time. "Today is my birthday!" Under the crescent moon, there are only a few stars. It''s very quiet around. Between heaven and earth, there seems to be only one person. "Do you remember your birthday?" "Well, when we entered the blue mansion, the age of our bones can only be roughly accurate to the month. I entered the blue mansion in October, the month when I was born. I entered the blue mansion on the eighth day of the lunar new year, so my birthday is on the eighth day of the Lunar New Year." Seventeen said softly, "we are all like this!" "No ceremony? How many friends do you want to get together? " "I don''t want to be that troublesome!" Seventeen jumped off the roof and came to the martial arts training ground. When he was tired and exhausted, he took a shower and fell asleep on the bed! The Yellow level intermediate body method "flash step" is a kind of martial art that infuses Qi into the legs to fix the meridians, and then relies on the explosive power of the leg step to instantly increase the movement speed! So the question is, if the "flash step" is perfected, can the seventeen really flash? The answer is - no way! If you can really flash, it''s not yellow level body method. Although its name is succinct, eye-catching and magical, in fact, it is only the use of superficial Qi in the legs, and it has great limitations. First of all, ordinary warriors in Qihai can use it up to ten times a day. If they use it too many times, it will cause a great burden on the legs'' meridians and bones. If it is serious, it may cause cramps and burst meridians. Secondly, "flash" can only move in a straight line, so it''s easy to be caught by opponents. Of course, the "flash step" also has advantages, that is, instant movement ability is fast, cultivation is simple, there is no specific pace, the most important thing is suitable for the 17''s combat style. The first step of practicing "flash step" is to get familiar with the unique operation mode of true Qi in meridians. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 It''s very important to be familiar with the operation mode of Qi in leg meridians, especially the high explosive and high load body method in flash step. If you are careless, it is easy to cause physical injury. It''s a process that requires constant practice, constant memory, constant testing of the endurance limit of your legs, and then practice makes perfect, and then to achieve whatever you want. There is no other shortcut. 17:30 lying in bed, practicing for two days. On the third day, he tried to stand on the ground, run the real Qi, and began to enter the actual operation. In the afternoon of the third day, he barely used a flash step, and then because he didn''t adapt to this kind of movement, he almost fell off the dog. But he was happy. Of course, his body forging skills are also in progress. Relying on the spirit stone awarded by Mrs. Liu, the executioner''s salary and gray income, as well as his own physical talent, his body forging skills have made rapid progress, faster than the daily hard-working practice of "flash step" into the country! This is the charm of krypton gold! Chen Hao thought of the iron rule of the game before - using salary to create happiness, no money to play you paralyzed! This world is more excessive - basically no money, then you die! It''s real death. Just look at the gap between ordinary people and aristocratic families. Three months passed quickly. The previous month, the iron body forging law of the 17th People''s Republic of China was completed and all the savings were spent. In three months, his body will grow like a wild grass splashed with dung. It will reach 2.1 meters. His muscles are strong and strong. He is a strong man! Strong muscles, slightly immature face, and shy and introverted personality Chen Hao estimates that if he can bring the seventeen back to the earth, he will surely make a lot of money for himself! Because the magic sword helped him to improve his understanding, seventeen''s "flash step" was also perfected. This shocked commander Hu. He didn''t expect that seventeen''s posture in body method was also quite good! Then, in Hu Tongling''s collection of martial arts, he found the Huang''s superior body forging skill "bronze body forging skill" and the Huang''s superior body forging skill "Huang''s superior body flash step". "Commander, is there still" Xuanji Xiapin ¡¤ Shanbu " "Yes, but it''s not with me. In the blue mansion, Xuanji''s body method is too precious. I''m not qualified to keep it!" Hu Tongling continued to explain, "there are not only the Xuan level inferior" flash step ", but also" bronze body forging method "and" silver body forging method " 17¡¢ I tell you, that''s one of the top families! " "You can practice the" flash step "to perfection, and then practice the" yellow top grade ¡¤ flash step ". The two come down in one continuous line, much faster than other ordinary yellow top grade body methods!" I understand that. Hu Tongling sighed: "in fact, the" flash step "you practiced and the" yellow top grade ¡¤ flash step "you got are the castrated version of the real" flash step "! The real "flash step" is the metaphysical lower body method. Generally, the children of the immediate family and important collateral families are qualified to practice "Well!" What commander Hu said hit seventeen deeply. Even the satisfaction of practicing the "flash step" to perfection completely dissipated. "Seventeen!" "Well?" "Your talent is very good. It''s a pity that you were not born in a family and didn''t join the clan!" Aware of the loss of seventeen, commander Hu comforted: "there are still two days for the annual exam. You are ready to fight for a good result. You should let the family see your talent!" "Good!" Seventeen said, clenching his fist. Every year, the LAN family holds a martial arts contest for ancestor worship. Not only the direct and collateral families of the LAN family can participate in it, but also the children of the servants of the LAN family, including the 17 orphans they adopted. Young people under the age of 18 must participate in the contest. The contest is divided into three groups: 13-15, 15-17 and 17-18. Almost every year, the children of the immediate and collateral families of the LAN family are among the best. As for the descendants of the servants of the blue family, it is more like a foil. The night before the competition, Chen Hao''s rare kindness broke through the middle of Qi sea successfully! The successful breakthrough of 17 is still very happy, compared with 79, he is stronger! Looking at the Epee in his hand, he regained his confidence - at least, he had the help of the sword spirit! On the morning of the month examination, Hu Tong, wearing a tie, and his gang of teenagers, entered the blue house. He handed a thick list to a steward, on which all the teenagers'' identities, names, ages, features, strength and skills were registered! The steward looked at the first page, then asked with a smile, "who is blue seventeen?" "I am!" Looking at LAN Shiqi''s burly figure, the steward nodded: "yes, at the early age of 14, your talent is very good!""My Lord, I broke through to the middle of Qihai last night!" "Show me!" The cultivation in the middle stage of Qi sea state is fully displayed. "Yes, the cultivation is still a little unstable, but it''s really in the middle of Qi sea." The steward said with a smile to Hu Tongling, "Hu Tongling, you have cultivated a genius. You have such talent and strength, but all the collateral children are middle and upper reaches. The young master will be very happy to know it!" "I didn''t expect 17 to break through so early." Commander Hu said happily, "seventeen''s talent is really far beyond ordinary people!" The steward nodded and recorded the information of 17 on another piece of white paper, put it in the drawer and locked it. Each teenager gets a number plate to register, and then they are arranged by the servant. Seventeen is a simple and narrow single room, the room is very clean, like just cleaned, he is very satisfied. He knew that he had lived in the same place last year. The room was dilapidated, but they had to clean it by themselves. Four people were crowded together. There were not enough beds. Someone had to sleep on the floor. Today, the lineage and collateral lineage of the blue family participate in the ancestor worship ceremony, and tomorrow is the day of martial arts competition! After arranging for other teenagers, Hu Tongling went to seventeen and told him: "tomorrow, you will meet the children of the LAN family on the martial arts platform. You should remember that you should never let go of water in the martial arts competition and don''t be afraid to offend them. You should regard your opponent as the enemy of life and death and fight for every place in the competition Even if you lose, you have to show me what you have learned. The martial arts competition is attended by family experts, and you won''t worry about your life. Do you understand? " "I understand!" "OK, come on!" Commander Hu patted seventeen on the shoulder and said, "if you get good grades, I''ll buy you a drink!" After Hu Tongling left, he quietly found a remote corner nearby to practice the yellow top grade "flash step". The yellow top grade "flash step" is just that the route of Qi running in the leg meridians is more complicated. He has reached the beginning of cultivation, but he is still a little short of Xiaocheng! Seventeen heart, holding a breath! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 In the early morning, after a simple breakfast, the teenagers, led by Hu Tongling, came to the square of LAN''s residence to wait. On the square, there are nine large-scale competition platforms, each of which is in the shape of a circle with a diameter of more than 30 battles. There is enough space for the fighters to play. The whole LAN family, including the collateral, has no idea how many people there are. Anyway, just after a while, the square bigger than the execution ground of Yiyang City was already full of people. A young man asked in a low voice, "master, how many people are there in the LAN family?" "If you count the collateral, there are still tens of thousands of people!" Hu Tongling whispered, "but not all of them are here today." As a family member of tens of thousands of people, seventeen orphans are unimaginable. "Today''s annual examination, including you, there are 672 people in the 13-15-year-old group who have signed up. The competition is very fierce. You should give full play to it!" Hu Tongling continued, "your martial arts competition is mainly conducted on the three platforms on the left. Don''t run around. If you don''t indicate that you have the right to arrive, you should remember your number plate. When someone calls you up, you will go to the platform!" A group of teenagers nodded seriously. The rank of the blue mansion is very strict. The martial clothes worn by teenagers like the seventeen are from above. It''s light blue, like a slave giving birth to a child. The children of the blue family are more casual in their clothes, mostly black and white. Seventeen took a look at his number plate. It was six hundred and three. The other companions were almost the same as him. They were all very backward, but it was said that who to fight with was randomly selected, and when to fight depended on luck. Everyone didn''t get close to the three competition arenas because they were surrounded by a dense crowd. Most of them are young men from the LAN family who came to compete in martial arts, as well as their relatives. Raised by the blue family, the idea of loyalty to the blue family is deeply rooted in their minds. They are all very clear about their domestic servants and can put their positions in order, so they all stand on the edge of the challenge arena and look at the peers of the blue family who compete in the challenge arena from a distance. First of all, the strength of the two blue teenagers on the stage makes seventeen a little dignified. One of them is a warrior in the early stage of Qihai realm, the other is a stronger warrior in the middle stage of Qihai realm. Just now, the 13-year-old and 4-year-old boys who are eager to prove themselves in the competition arena of LAN jianian''s test are thoroughly beaten when they see the profound and exquisite martial arts skills of the two leaders on the arena! Most of their strength is only in the middle and late stage of the gas condensate field. If their opponents are two on the stage, they have no chance to win. There is a big difference in the realm! "If it''s brother seventeen, it should be no problem!" LAN Wu said. Since seventeen became a warrior in Qihai, these teenagers began to call him seventeen elder brother, just like the former seven nine elder brother, who is strong is elder brother! Seventeen replied, "if it''s just them, of course I can win!" "Great, brother seventeen, you need to come on and try to come back first!" "Yes, brother seventeen, come on!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several young men in white military uniform looked at them. After hearing what they said, they turned back and said something with a sneer on their faces. I didn''t care. First, it''s really hard! If the opponent is only a middle-term warrior in Qihai, he still has a chance, but the problem is that his opponent should not only be a middle-term warrior in Qihai! In the afternoon, it was finally seventeen. Their situation is not optimistic, more than 20 companions came on stage, and only five of them succeeded in the competition tomorrow. All five of them are the top fighters in the condensate field, including LAN Wu. Chen Hao knows that there will be no competition for the last 20 places. If he is not wrong, at least 30 of them have appeared. "Seventy nine, six hundred and three come to power to compete!" "Brother seventeen, it''s your turn!" "Come on The people around the challenge arena automatically made way for seventeen. He heard the conversation of the people next to him. "It''s a servant''s son!" "But it''s really strong!" "It''s a martial arts contest. What''s the use of being strong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he stepped on the platform, there was an ordinary looking young man opposite him. In his hand, the young man was holding a small sword. The body of the small sword was very shining. It should be at least a mysterious sword. The boy couldn''t help smiling when he saw seventeen dressed up. He said happily: "it seems that I am lucky today, and I can pass the test easily!" Seventeen looked at each other with some vigilance. Look at each other''s confidence, should not be a good stubble!I''m a little worried about whether I will meet the genius in the later stage of qihaijing. Suddenly someone yelled: "Chang Jian, finish the game quickly, my father''s legs are almost numb!" LAN Changjian, 17''s opponent, yelled: "OK, I''ll come right away. You can wait for me another half a quarter of an hour. Maybe you don''t need half a quarter of an hour!" Seventeen some doubt that their luck will not really so bad! "Let''s finish the game quickly!" The words just fell, right? Let''s rush over. LAN Changjian''s sword technique is very exquisite. It should be the top quality sword technique of yellow level. Every sword is extremely fast and dazzling. But seventeen reaction is not slow, decided to treat carefully, concentrate, use Epee broad characteristics, continuous block opponent seven moves sword. After seven moves, seventeen was a little puzzled. It seems that Lan Changjian''s strength is only the level of qihaijing in the early days! Is he wrong? That''s impossible! As a warrior in the middle stage of Qihai realm, he still knows the general strength of the warrior in the early stage of Qihai realm. LAN Changjian saw that the continuous attack did not defeat the other side. He immediately drew up his sword and stood up. He said to Shiqi, "your strength is beyond my expectation. You are much better than the servants who just came to power!" "Well!" Seventeen nods. "Son, stop talking to him!" There was a cry from the voice just now. "It seems that if I don''t show some real skills, I can''t end the battle in a short time!" "Yes "Then you take it!" With one step, LAN Changjian rushed to the seventeen with a very beautiful posture. "Try the first wind howling sword I have just practiced successfully A sword stabbed, with a harsh wind sound, stabbing people''s eardrum pain. Xuan level sword technique! Seventeen hold the sword handle in one hand and the sword body in the other hand, erect the red blood Epee in front of him, and put his shoulder against the epee. With a sound of "Dang", the tip of LAN Changjian''s sword bends into a radian, and then he is bounced back. He put down his epee and asked in a low voice: "are you really a warrior at the beginning of Qi sea?" LAN Changjian took back the sword and said, "how are you, are you afraid? I admit that your strength is good, but if you go on, you must lose. If you don''t want to get hurt, how about giving up Seventeen with Epee, the momentum of his body is completely out, and the cultivation in the middle of qihaijing is no doubt revealed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 "In the middle of Qihai?" Someone under the stage whispered, "how can a warrior in the middle of Qihai be beaten by a warrior in the early stage?" "People may deliberately keep a low profile?" "Then why doesn''t he keep a low profile now?" "Lan Changjian''s strength is not weak, and he has practiced Xuanji sword skill. If he continues to hide, he may not want to participate in tomorrow''s competition." "It makes sense, it makes sense!" "That young man is still a domestic servant. At this age, he has reached the middle stage of Qi sea. His talent is really extraordinary!" "I''m too young to be so patient!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seventeen felt that he was wronged. He wanted to tell everyone that he didn''t want to be patient! LAN Changjian gritted his teeth and said, "you deliberately hide your strength!" There is nothing to say. "Don''t think you''re a warrior in the middle of Qi sea. I''ll be afraid of you. For a genius like me, leapfrog challenge is not a dream!" LAN Changjian, "Yufeng sword, the second style of Fengmang!" The blue sword came flying to seventeen. "Step Seventeen dodged the wind, and then quickly rushed to LAN Changjian. "Battle sword three, sweep!" The red blood Epee cuts across LAN Changjian''s waist with the wind, and LAN Changjian quickly resists with the long sword. A huge force hit him. The sword in his hand was directly bent by the red blood Epee, and then he flew more than ten meters and fell into the challenge arena. "It''s flying!" "It''s powerful!" "It''s a good sword!" Most of the audience under the stage are experienced warriors. They can see the characteristics of 17 at a glance. LAN Changjian didn''t get much hurt. After he was beaten by 17 people, he picked up his sword and left. "Six hundred and three wins!" As soon as he stepped down, he was surrounded by his companions. "Brother seventeen, you are so powerful!" "Brother seventeen, now we''re up to you. We must fight for our breath!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Only seventeen knew that he didn''t play easy. LAN Changjian still has some strength, but he didn''t practice the "Yufeng sword" to the depth of the essence. Hu Tongling asked: "you can win him very quickly. Why did you wait so long?" "As soon as I stepped down, he said he would take half a quarter of an hour to solve me. I thought he was very strong It''s a bit conservative. " Commander Hu nodded and said: "you still can''t let go of your hands and feet on the stage. Next time you remember, you can attack directly after you come on stage. Your style is more suitable for active attack." "I understand!" 17. Admit your mistakes today. His style is really suitable for crazy attack! After dinner, he went back to his room. He didn''t practice immediately. Instead, he seriously recalled his battles during the day, summed up the gains and losses, and then thought about other battles he had seen. If he was in the other side''s position, how should he deal with them. This is the task given to him by Lord Jianling. It is said that it can improve the combat experience. After summing up, seventeen quietly squatted in the corner, do not know what to do. Half a day later, he stood up, holding the red blood epee and said, "master Jianling, I have an idea!" "What do you think?" "I want to open up the evil spirit field!" "Why? Are you not afraid to go crazy? " Since the start of the evil spirit field three months ago, I have an idea. Why don''t you use Sha Qi field to practice? "Lord Jianling, can you help me to suppress a little bit, and don''t let other people find out, just like the one on the execution ground." Seventeen said in a low voice, "since the last time I experienced the evil atmosphere, I found that I have a great understanding of the beheading of master Fu. Moreover, I recently found that although I killed so many people, my character is still not strong enough. I was a little timid and worried too much in the challenge arena There is no memory of master Fu''s momentum "You are self abased, indecisive and sensitive!" Chen Hao directly exposed the shortcomings of seventeen''s personality. "Every time you see the blue family, you feel inferior and pay too much attention to other people''s views on you On the contrary, paranoia and perfectionism have become your few advantages To tell you the truth, you are a freak Seventeen didn''t speak. Lord Jianling was right. Long ago, Lord Jianling pointed out his character defects. Chen Hao said: "seventeen, you have to understand that a strong power needs a strong inner support. Without a strong inner support, your road of martial arts will not go far!" "I understand!" "But I can''t blame you. It''s the people of Lan Fu who taught you badly!" Chen Hao said very displeased, "servility!" "I want to change!" "Yes, it''s time to change!" "On the stage, I''m afraid I''ll meet LAN Boyun at the end of the Qihai stage, or even at the peak of the Qihai stage." Seventeen lowered his head and said, "only when you enter the top 20 can you enter the semi-finals. From the semi-finals, the blue family will appear If the eldest lady is present, she should be able to see me! ""I''ve convinced you!" "The most important thing is that this contest is very important. It''s related to my assessment!" Chen Hao asked curiously, "what do you think is..." "I want to change my character!" Seventeen seriously said, "my sword technique and body technique are suitable for crazy attack. The only thing that is not suitable is my character I''m not tough enough "To use the evil spirit field to change it?" Seventeen clenched his fist and said, "yes!" Chen Hao was a little puzzled. He took a close look at the introduction of Sha Qi field: the more creatures he killed, the stronger the cohesive Sha Qi, forming a unique Sha Qi field. Sha Qi field can not only affect the mind of the enemy, but also produce negative psychology such as fear, fear, despair, etc. Influence 17 and Chen Hao all know that it''s easy to make the sword owner fall into madness, crazy killing! Chen Hao used to think about how to use this skill to pit the sword master Seventeen even took the initiative to use it to change character! He didn''t even think of it! What a wild imagination! Besides, it is also feasible to change character with evil spirit. "How to change it?" Seventeen tentatively asked: "can it weaken a little, only affect myself, just let me keep a slightly crazy killing intention!" "You try five percent intensity!" Chen Hao has no reason not to cooperate. Seventeen is totally developing new skills and usages for him! When the cold evil spirit just wrapped seventeen, seventeen had a cold war. After walking around a few steps in the same place, he said with some dissatisfaction: "Lord Jianling, when I move, some of the evil spirit fields don''t seem to keep up with me!" "Don''t you think that I will follow you in the future?" Chen Hao didn''t have the consciousness to serve the sword master. "Lord Jianling, can you put the evil spirit field into my body directly?" "Seventeen, interesting idea!" Chen Hao suddenly became interested. The red blood demon sword could invade the main meridians of the sword and transmit energy. The evil spirit field is more like a collection of crazy murderous Qi and dead Qi, which is also a kind of energy. "Open your mind, your true Qi is repelling you!" "Good!" Cold feeling invades 17 channels. Soon, the seventeen meridians were dyed blood red The evil spirit field is like a spider web, firmly fixed in the body of seventeen It seems to have worked. Chen Hao asked curiously, "how do you feel?" "The intensity is just right Better than ever "What''s a good way?" Seventeen is the first sword master who tried to implant the evil spirit field into his body. Chen Hao is very curious about what it feels like. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Seventeen excitedly said: "I feel that my whole body is full of strength, and I have an urgent desire to kill and destroy. I don''t want to think about anything in my head. I just want to kill all living creatures, and I just want to smash something to pieces!" He waved his fist in mid air, obviously too energetic. "Moreover, I think my strength should be stronger!" The white non attribute Qi envelops the body of the red blood demon sword. Chen Hao realizes that there is a dark red silk thread swimming in the 17 white non attribute Qi, and the red silk is like a living one. Of course, seventeen also found out! The true Qi seems to be eroded by the evil spirit field. I don''t know whether it is temporary or permanent. Seventeen came to a small martial arts training ground nearby with his red blood sword. He came to a conclusion after performing the "Battle Sword formula". "Lord Jianling, this state should be able to enhance my strength by about 20%!" "Can you still control yourself?" "Yes, there should be no problem. I can control it, but I don''t want to control it. I want to keep it like this!" Chen Hao thought a little and asked, "how much is 17, 13 plus 29?" "Thirteen plus twenty-nine?" Seventeen scratched his head and couldn''t figure out the answer. "Lord Jianling, wait. I''ll think about it." "Well, don''t think about it!" Chen Hao turned off the Shaqi field and said, "five year olds can answer all the questions That state is indeed more aggressive, but it will affect your reason. You want to use it to change your character. I''m afraid you will become mentally disabled. " "It should be imperceptible. I think it can be used!" "Yes, it''s better than you are now in a timid state!" Chen Hao said, "it''s important to be rational, but crazy beasts can also make people afraid!" "Lord Jianling, what do you think of that state as killing state?" Some of them gathered Qi into the palm of their hand, and Qi returned to white again. "I don''t often use that kind of state, just as a fighting card." Of course, I don''t really think that state has no effect on the body. It''s just that he has just developed a new usage of Sha Qi Chang, and the side effects remain to be seen. Chen Hao was very pleased with the attempt of Shiqi. He wanted every sword owner to be smart enough, just to name his sword. As long as his name was not too frustrating, he could accept it: "the name is OK. Anyway, how do you want to use it? You can handle it yourself, but don''t kill yourself. It''s difficult to find a more satisfied sword owner!" "I understand. I still understand the truth of no regret. If there was no lord Jianling, there would be no me today. No matter what the result is, I would not blame Lord Jianling!" On the first day of the competition, 672 teenagers aged 13 to 15 were eliminated by half. On the second day of the competition, each teenager will play two games. If he wins both games, the 84 teenagers who win will be qualified to participate in the third day of the competition. Senior figures of the blue family will appear on the fourth day. Almost every teenager is eager to get rich rewards or be favored by the high level of the LAN family through this competition, so as to make the martial arts more magnanimous all the way. Seventeen is one of the rare wonderful flowers, his goal is very different - just want to be the guard of Miss Lan''s gate. Seventeen doesn''t know the details of the other players of the blue family. He just learned from Hu Tongling that the strongest player of the blue family from 13 to 15 years old is Lan Haoyu. The grandson of the three elders of the blue family is still half a month away from 15 years old. He is in a state of top strength. As for more information, even commander Hu did not know. "Our blue family has a rule that no family member can disclose the information of other members without permission!" Hu Tongling said solemnly, "among them are the cultivation methods You just need to pay more attention in the future. " The first competition in the morning, 17 luck is not bad, the opponent is the blue family side martial arts in the early qihaijing, he won the game steadily. In the second contest in the afternoon, seventeen''s good luck disappeared. "As a domestic servant, you can reach the middle stage of Qi sea when you are less than 15 years old. Your talent is very good. It''s a pity that you met me!" This game, 17 face is a pretty handsome young man, a stage, the other side said, "I, LAN Haoming, qihaijing late!" "Blue seventeen, you know the strength!" "Brother Ming, come on "Fly that boy!" There are several young girls under the stage shouting. Obviously, Lan Hao''s reputation in the LAN family is not weak. No more words, after the referee announced the start of the contest, the two moments collided. The spark flashed, but LAN Haoming''s confident strike failed, but he stepped back two steps. He looked at the bear like seventeen and the heavy epee. He fell his numb right hand and exclaimed, "what a great strength!" Seventeen wood with a face "well" a, carrying Epee blunt up. Seventeen took out all his strength, and the sword formula was used with all his strength. A violent breath filled the whole competition platform.Under the stage, the blue family members who watched the battle said: "the Battle Sword Jue of the perfect realm, that young man is very good!" "When I was less than 15 years old, there didn''t seem to be a lot of people in the blue family who could cultivate Huang''s first-class skills to a perfect level?" Someone added, "no more than ten!" Another person disdains to say: "talent is good, have Xuan level martial arts, who can go to cultivate Huang level?" "It''s not every LAN family can touch Xuanji''s inferior martial arts, and it''s too difficult to cultivate Xuanji''s martial arts to perfection." "Yes, once the Yellow level top level martial arts are perfected, their power is not weaker than those who cultivate the Xuan level martial arts to a small degree!" "But it''s easier to cultivate Xuanji to Xiaocheng than to cultivate Huangji to perfection. If you don''t have savvy, don''t try to cultivate it to perfection! But as long as you work hard, it''s not a big problem to cultivate Xuanji to a small level! " A few people under the stage were quarreling fiercely, but their eyes did not leave the competition platform. Seventeen each sword with a strong spirit, with a whir of wind, Lan Hao name is not reconciled, trying to take each other''s sword, huge power almost let his sword out of hand. What a shame! LAN Haoming feels hot on his face. He was beaten by a warrior in the middle of Qi sea! "Bah! Why is the strength so strong and what did you grow up with? " It''s hard to defeat blue seventeen head-on if the ordinary yellow level martial arts don''t have perfect cultivation! In order to win the game, Lan Hao had to do his best. "Golden wind and drizzle sword!" Jinfeng Xiyu sword, LAN Haoming''s identity was recognized by some branches beside the blue house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 "The golden wind and drizzle sword technique, is that the four elders'' good sword technique?" "You don''t know, Lan Hao''s name is the grandson of elder seven!" "Who is Lan Haoming''s opponent?" "His specific name is just a series of numbers. I forgot that he was on the stage yesterday and his strength is very good. He should be the orphans he adopted!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Jinfeng drizzle''s sword technique is used, LAN Haoming''s sword will slow down. Every sword is as soft and thick as drizzle. Every sword can defend properly. Seventeen, who is good at Epee, doesn''t like the soft sword technique of Jinfeng Xiyu sword. It''s hard for him to use it. In the west, autumn dominates gold, so autumn wind is also called golden wind. All things wither in autumn! Lan Hao''s famous golden wind and drizzle sword has reached a great success. The gentle and natural long sword can always find an opportunity to fight back in the stormy attack! "That servant''s luck is really bad. If he didn''t meet LAN Haoming, he would have a good chance to show his face tomorrow and get the family''s attention!" "It''s a pity that the boy was born with supernatural power, and his talent was quite good, but he didn''t have Xuan level martial arts as an assassin''s mace." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t break Lan Hao''s defense all the time, seventeen knows he''s in danger. The power he can use now is Fu Yuanming''s decapitation sword technique and red blood demon sword evil spirit field. He has reached the Xiaocheng level of the decapitation sword technique. After using it, he has a great chance to defeat LAN Haoming But he was a little worried that the beheading sword was too strong. There''s only one move of decapitation sword. It looks ordinary. It''s hard for ordinary martial arts people to regard this move as a martial art, because it''s more like a sword with a quick idea! But there are too many blue family members and many experts under the stage. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will see the clue! He never forgot his identity. He is a servant of the LAN family, not a son of the LAN family. As long as the decapitation sword technique is found, the LAN family will definitely try every means to let him hand in the decapitation sword technique! Beheading sword is a martial art created by master Fu himself and taught by master Jianling. What if the LAN family asked him to hand it over? What did he do? Or not? Seventeen quickly retrogressed two steps and said in his heart: "Lord Jianling, killing state!" The cold evil spirit field along the right hand intruded into the body of seventeen, and the whole body of seventeen began to get cold. The cold idea rushed to the top of the head, and a crazy desire to kill came into being! In his eyes, the light of blood flashed away! The momentum of the whole person has exploded. After three months as an executioner, he accumulated a sense of killing, and the spirit of death and the sense of killing permeated from Shiqi''s body mixed with each other, which made his momentum level by level and soon reached the peak! LAN Haoming on the martial arts competition platform had a faint fear in his heart, but that fear was soon pressed down by him. LAN Haoming couldn''t help muttering: "how can I meet such a madman? Look at that momentum, there are still a lot of lives in my hands! " People on the stage also talked about the terrible momentum of seventeen. After all, seventeen''s murderous spirit is too heavy! It''s not like they''ve never seen a murderous person, but at the age of seventeen, they can have hundreds of appointments It''s really rare! "He is the new executioner in Yiyang City! When I heard that he killed people for the first time, he went crazy and cut more than 30 criminals into meat on the scaffold! " "It should be him!" "Then he''s a real murderer!" Someone laughed and joked: "do you think he will go crazy and kill LAN Haoming?" When LAN Haoming on the stage heard this sentence, he felt that there was something wrong with it. LAN Haoming''s distraction has already rushed to him. He once again used the golden wind and drizzle sword. He just picked the Epee to release his strength, but he was surprised to find that his opponent''s strength was stronger than just now! However, as a grandson valued by the four elders, LAN Haoming''s fighting experience is better than that of his peers. He dodges and can avoid the sword of the seventeen powerful. "What a boor!" After entering the killing state, the attack of 17 was much more fierce than just now. For a moment, LAN Haoming found that even the Xuan level skit Jinfeng Xiyu sword technique could not help him! Although LAN Haoming is conceited, he is not stupid or flustered! Even if the golden wind and drizzle sword technique he relied on couldn''t defeat the opponent at one stroke, which made him feel very shameless, he didn''t become angry, so he had to fight with the opponent! But wait for the chance! He told himself in his heart: first defend for a while, such a fierce attack will not last long! When the opponent''s Qi is almost consumed, or quits that strange state, it''s time for him to win! The children of the aristocratic family have much more fighting experience and wisdom than ordinary warriors. Experienced parents and ancestors will share with them all kinds of terrain combat methods and combat methods against all kinds of enemies without reservation!Without the lineage of the family, the warrior can only dance on the blade again and again, walk on the edge of death, accumulate his own fighting skills in the blood and suffering But this technique is often not comprehensive enough. After all, one person is always inferior to a group of people! Seventeen growled: "Lord Jianling, the strength is ten percent!" "Boy, the influence of the evil spirit field on you in vivo is much stronger than that on you in vitro. Remember to recognize your opponents and don''t cut the audience off!" "You can''t cut the wrong person!" "Whatever you want! Anyway, there are a lot of sword experts at the scene! If you die, I''ll change to a higher position! " Chen Hao said with a smile, "I think that Lan Haoyu is very good!" The intensity of the evil spirit field increased, and the red blood vessels in his eyes soared. In other people''s eyes, his eyes had a slight red light. The murderous spirit is expanding again! The power brought by Epee suddenly increases. LAN Haoming is caught off guard. The sword is knocked open by Epee, and the blade of Epee makes a cut in his arm. A tiny and imperceptible bloodshot like a leech penetrated into LAN Haoming''s wound. "It''s time to..." Without waiting for him to curse the word "death", another sword of seventeen has come! LAN Haoming is not ready yet! You can attack what you have to save! This is a situation described by the elders of the clan. In the face of the enemy, since it''s too late to hide and retreat, you can''t accept the opponent''s sword move At a critical moment, attack what you have to save! Attack the enemy''s vital points and fight for their lives Seventeen''s epee is split. It stabs the heart and throat. The long sword will be hit by seventeen''s two meter wide Epee! But the key, there is also a part is often ignored, but also by the old emphasis. Lan Hao''s famous stab wants harm to Shiqi''s lower body Even if the other party is really crazy and wants to fight for his life, when he is stabbed to this position, ordinary men will hesitate Moreover, the other side is the servant of the blue family, and they have no grievances. Unfortunately, Lan Hao didn''t know that he was really crazy now! Seventeen see the other side stab to his lower body, instinctively feel that the other side can''t die, epee will rise slightly, habitually split to Lan Hao name exposed neck! Neck, the most familiar position! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 "The game is over, blue seventeen wins!" The referee ruled. LAN Haoming takes back the sword dejectedly. Of course, the long sword didn''t stab seventeen in the lower body, but was caught by the blue family master who was under the stage. Similarly, seventeen''s epee did not break LAN Haoming''s neck. "Boy, you even want to chop me. You have a lot of guts!" The other blue master who blocked seventeen Epee asked unhappily. After he regained his senses, he certainly knew what he had done. Just now when he was competing with LAN Haoming, the blue master in front of him blocked his inevitable sword, and he madly gave the blue master a sword It''s embarrassing to say that! Step down quickly. As soon as he stepped down, he was surrounded by his companions. "Brother seventeen, you are so good!" "Yes, I thought you would lose!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Tongling said: "don''t you see that Shiqi is very weak? Let him have a rest first. There may be a tough fight in the afternoon! " Seventeen had a half day''s rest alone in the room. No one came to disturb him. In the afternoon, seventeen was lucky. He was a warrior in the early stage of Qihai and a pretty girl. Seventeen did not have the slightest polite hard hand to destroy the flowers, the fierce Epee directly flew the girl to the competition platform, and then smoothly entered the semi-finals of the 13-15-year-old group. It was an accident to meet LAN Haoming in the morning. With the strength of Lan Hao''s name, he has the chance to enter the semi-finals and hit a higher place! Think of the semi-finals, 17 slightly excited. Starting from the semi-finals, the top of the blue family will appear in the auditorium in front of the competition stage. LAN lielei, the leader of the blue family, should not appear. It is estimated that the elder of the blue family is the one who presides over the contest. The attendants are not sure. All the children who stay in the blue family should participate. The only thing I want to see is the first lady. I just don''t know if she will attend. In the semi-finals of the blue family''s martial arts competition, when the day was just dawning, I got up early. After a night''s rest, his lost Qi had completely recovered. He found space to practice Hengjian Jue and zhanjian Jue. He didn''t stop until he felt his whole body was hot and his muscles and bones were invigorated. After breakfast, all the blue family gathered in the huge martial arts field. LAN Yanming, the son of LAN lielei and the eldest son of the LAN family, stood on the challenge arena and gave a stinky and long speech! At least what does Chen Hao think in the red blood demon sword. Starting from the ancestors of the blue family, after talking about the history of the rise of the family, we talk about the heroes who once appeared in the blue family Finally, I talk about the origin of the annual contest and the deeper significance behind it! The young children of the blue family are excited, and they are just like chicken blood. But seventeen was distracted. The VIP seat is in the front row, where all the big guys are sitting If Miss LAN is present, she must be in the front row. Seventeen. They''re just at the end. "I''m afraid you can only see clearly when you go on stage." I think so. The blue family didn''t keep seventeen waiting. There are still 21 people left in group 17, among whom the majority are young people in the early stage of qihaijing. The first group to compete was their group. After the competition of three groups, it''s the turn of seventeen to take the stage. He stepped on the platform with epee and glanced at the VIP table. The old man missed, the man ignored, the fourth lady was there, and even Mrs. Liu was there, but the eldest lady was missing. Two bad old men talk to each other. Mrs. Liu laughs and says something in a middle-aged man''s ear. While the fourth lady is eating melon seeds, she keeps talking to the little sisters nearby. Mr. LAN is staring at the competition platform. However, she seems to be in a trance I feel a little uncomfortable. Among the top twenty-one teenagers, there are two who are born as domestic servants. His opponents are still the children of the blue family, no doubt. "Lord Jianling, five percent killing state!" He wanted to end the battle as soon as possible, or to have a good fight. Sitting in the VIP seat, the senior members of the blue family slightly focused on the competition stage. Seventeen''s murderous spirit is interesting. A group of senior members of the blue family are bored with the contest in Qihai. They hope that they can have some excitement. "I declare, the contest begins!" As soon as the word "Shi" came to an end, he took a step in the same place and dashed to his opponent. With the Epee waving, there was a strong wind on the platform. The strong wind blows away from the competition platform, meets two cold faced warriors, and then dissipates automatically.One step behind, step by step behind, icy intention to kill and violent sword moves make his opponent tired of parry, momentum completely lost. Step by step, the opponent will be forced to the edge of the competition platform. "This little guy is good. He''s a fierce general!" He looked at the paper on the table and said to the guard, "Lan Shiqi, an orphan adopted by the family, is 14 years old. He is in the middle of Qi sea. His cultivation talent should not be worse than LAN Haoyu. It''s very good!" "If you practice Hengjian Jue and zhanjian Jue to a perfect level, you will have a good talent in sword technique." "Or the executioner of Yiyang City? The murderous spirit is really strong! " "Why! Elder four, your family''s reputation has been defeated by him The fourth elder turned his head with a cold donkey face and said, "I''ve let that bastard go back. I think he''s too comfortable!" "Too comfortable" two words, four elder bite very heavy. Everyone present could feel the anger in his heart! "It''s said that Haoming even used the golden wind and drizzle sword technique!" Two elder smilingly interjected a way, "the result still lost!" The others didn''t speak and just watched the play. Four elder cold hum a, then erect four fingers. The second elder doubted: "you What do you mean "Me! There are four grandsons, four grandsons, all of them with handlebars, and all of them can carry on the family line! " Two elder listen to, face all angry red, lift up sleeve to ask: "old donkey, do you want to fight?" "I won''t fight with you today!" Four elder tone serious say, "this don''t see today is what day, do you want to let the younger generation see joke?" Four young ladies they several curiously looking at two elders, in the eyes is wants to see the lively interest. The second elder gritted his teeth and said, "OK, let you go today!" Take advantage of this moment of Kung Fu, 17 successfully beat the opponent. In recent days, he has used killing state one after another. Seventeen of them are more and more adapted to killing state. His consumption is not very big. The blue family also gives them enough rest time. After the competition of 13-15-year-old teenagers, the 15-17-year-old group will take the turn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Twenty one into eleven, eleven into six, six into three, seventeen, depending on the sword talent and strong power, as well as the red blood demon sword, step by step into the top three. There is only one LAN Haiyu at the peak of Qihai realm. Seventeen met two teenagers at the later stage of Qihai realm. They all know how to master Xuanji inferior martial arts, but their understanding of Xuanji inferior martial arts is not as good as LAN Haoming. The Xuan level inferior martial arts, which can be cultivated to the level of Xiaocheng, can''t resist the seventeen who are in the state of killing. To the first three, lucky finally stood there. When the draw came to an end, he was recommended to the top two. LAN Haoyu fights with another young LAN Zifan in the later stage of Qi sea. LAN Zifan struggles to support more than ten moves and then loses. After the competition of the other two groups, only the final battle of each group is left! Seventeen slowly stepped on the platform, facing LAN Haoyu, he felt great pressure. LAN Haoyu''s strength at the peak of Qi sea realm is two small realms higher than that of him, and he has achieved great success in his thunder Sabre technique. According to seventeen observations, he should be able to master a lower level Xuangong. As for whether he practiced the body forging method, I don''t know So far, no one can hurt him! LAN Haoyu also observed the blue seventeen in front of him. Blue seventeen was the big black horse in this year''s annual examination, breaking the historical record of ranking in the annual examination of the children of the blue family''s servants. Now almost the whole LAN family knows his name! His grandfather also mentioned LAN Shiqi yesterday. He thinks that he has excellent cultivation talent and outstanding fighting ability. He is a talent worthy of cultivation! No matter what the result of the contest is, blue seventeen has officially entered the high-level line of sight of the blue family! "You are very good!" LAN Haoyu said seriously. "I know." Blue seventeen replied. The heart of the strong is set up by constant victory! Successive victories have increased the confidence of 17. When he was constantly stimulated by the killing state, he successfully entered the top three of the blue mansion, and the seventeen had begun to transform. Occasionally, I can tell some cold jokes in full view of the public. Choked by 17, LAN Haoyu said: "you can''t win me!" "How do you know I can''t beat you before you start to fight?" "I found out that you didn''t practice Xuanji martial arts. You don''t have any chance of winning!" You can''t weaken your momentum before the competition. Seventeen just wanted to respond, but there was a roar from the audience: "two smelly boys on the stage, this is a martial arts contest, don''t talk nonsense, fight me quickly!" They secretly turn their eyes to the grandstand. LAN liehai, the leader of Yiyang City, has already stood up: "if you don''t fight again, do you believe me to jump up and smoke you?" LAN Shiqi and LAN Haoyu''s eyes meet in the air, and their swords collide in an instant. LAN liehai sat back on the chair and said to Mrs. Liu, "these two little guys, they just don''t clean up!" Mrs. Liu covered her mouth and chuckled. LAN liehai said to LAN Yanming: "Yanming, this year, these two guys have a little talent, the others are very general!" LAN Yanming nodded and said: "it''s not that other people can''t do it. It''s just that they didn''t surprise us. Haoyu has good talent and is expected to become a congenital expert. That 17 is also good." "Yes, that seventeen is really good. It seems that they were orphans adopted by Lan Fu since childhood. I remember the treatment of those orphans was not good!" LAN liehai felt the stubble on his chin and said, "before he was 15 years old, he could become a warrior in the middle of the Qihai realm. He not only cultivated his talent, but also had excellent fighting ability. Such a good young man is rare in our LAN family." LAN Yanming stares at seventeen, who is still in the absolute downwind and is in a state of killing on the stage. He says to himself, "well, seventeen is really talented, but he should have other interesting things in him!" He turned to the top of his LAN family and said, "after the competition, I will increase the reward for LAN Shiqi. Do you have any opinions, elder or second uncle?" Four elder asked: "why?" "In the last two years, the children of the LAN family have really been slack." LAN Yanming said slowly, "I think about it. I can stimulate them with LAN Shiqi." Two elders said: "I think it''s good. LAN Shiqi was raised by our LAN family. His talent of controlling murderous Qi seems to be very powerful. I haven''t heard of it before." Four elder interjected: "I feel need to ask Hu Li''s opinion!" "Yes!" Seventeen was defeated by LAN Haoyu in the end. The last point of reason, so that he did not show the last move. Moreover, his goal should be achieved. If he really beats LAN Haoyu, it will be more troublesome. He was out of the killing state, covered with blood, and was carried down lightly by several servants. He was placed in a well decorated guest room, and an old doctor skillfully bandaged his wound."Please put your sword down!" The old doctor said with some dissatisfaction, "it''s in my way!" Seventeen quickly put the sword beside the bed. The old doctor took a look and didn''t say anything. He has been practicing medicine for so many years and has seen even more wonderful things. "Thank you The old doctor said, "you''re welcome. Open your mouth and take the pill. With the ointment, your wound will soon heal." Seventeen long mouth just swallowed pills, a bitter taste instantly let his face wrinkle together. The old doctor said with a smile: "it''s very hard!" "Water "Here you are!" After drinking two glasses of water, I feel better. "Would you like a piece of sugar?" "Yes!" It''s still bitter in the mouth. "I''ve checked. You are suffering from skin injuries. It''s not serious. Take a rest first. If you have any problems, your name is Xiaobi. She is responsible for taking care of you!" Then the old doctor left. Xiaobi is an ordinary looking girl, she said with a smile: "young master, if you have anything to tell me to do, just say it." Young master? Hearing this address, seventeen is really flattered. "I''m a servant of the blue family, just like you." Seventeen struggling to sit up, Xiao Bi helped him to cushion the pillow. "Then you must have been punished for making trouble?" Before waiting for seventeen to answer, Xiao Bi said, "it''s not right. If you are punished, how can Doctor Liu treat you so well?" "I was injured in the contest!" He didn''t make trouble. "Are you the seventeen?" Xiao Bi asked in surprise. "Do you know me?" "I''ve heard of you. I''ve heard you''re in the top three!" Knowing that Shiqi was not a servant of the LAN family, Xiaobi was not afraid of him. She asked excitedly, "how are you, did you win?" "If I win, I won''t lie here!" "It doesn''t matter if you lose. You are already very good when you break into the top three!" Xiaobi said with a smile. See small Bi chirp, have the tendency to continue to say, seventeen quickly said: "I want to rest for a while!" "Oh The orchid family''s spring elixir is really extraordinary. In just one afternoon, I felt I could walk down the ground. In the evening, Hu Tongling found him and said that the eldest son wanted to see him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 "When you see the eldest son, don''t be too nervous, just salute normally!" Hu Tongling said some nagging. "I see, master!" Hu Tongling said happily: "your performance this time is beyond my expectation. I never dreamed that you would be the second one!" "I didn''t think of it, either!" "Well!" Hu Tongling suddenly stopped and asked, "by the way, seventeen, can you control your crazy state?" "Yes, I discovered it not long ago." It''s strange that people around you don''t ask if they use the killing state on the martial arts platform one after another. Seventeen has already figured out how to deal with it. The existence of Lord Jianling must not be mentioned to anyone. "That should be your gift!" I want to find this excuse "I''ll probably ask you that later. Just tell me the truth!" Commander Hu said, "the blue family is more enlightened in the family of Nanyun kingdom. Even if you are just a servant, as long as you show enough talent, potential and loyalty, they will not ignore you!" "All right, master." After about 20 minutes, they went to the end of the corridor, crossed three stone bridges and came to an elegant attic. Commander Hu said to the two guards at the door, "this is the man the eldest son wants to see." The guard on the left nodded and let them in. "This is the seventeen?" A girl about seventeen or eighteen asked with a smile. "I am seventeen!" "Well, I''ll tell the eldest son right away, you sit down first!" When the girl left, two servant girls came in to offer fragrant tea to commander 17 and Hu. Hu Tongling naturally sat on the chair, pointed to the opposite chair and said, "sit, let''s drink first." After a sip of tea, commander Hu shook his head and said, "it''s too light. I still like drinking!" Seventeen drink a mouthful, suddenly feel the fragrance of lips and teeth, even the spirit is inspired a lot. It''s not as bad as the commander said! "Is the Baiyun Qingxiang tea I prepared so unbearable as commander Hu said?" The young master came out of the inner door with a smile. LAN Yanming''s face is clearly with a smile, but the dignity that has been cultivated in the upper position for a long time cannot be ignored. "Young master, you know, I''m a rough man. You won''t have the same opinion with me." "It''s up to you!" The eldest son, LAN Yanming, is the first successor of the LAN family. He was the top genius of Nan Yunguo more than ten years ago. Now his strength is unfathomable. There is no doubt about it. "Seventeen, what do you think of our blue family to you?" "The LAN family is very kind to me!" LAN Yanming saw sincerity in his eyes. He also believed that a young man under the age of 15 could not deceive him. That''s exactly what happened. "Good!" LAN Yanming asked with satisfaction, "I want to ask you something. You seem to be able to control your murderous Qi at will." "Yes!" Seventeen simply replied, "but once you get into that state, you may lose your mind." "When did you find out?" "When I first killed, I was on the execution ground!" "Well!" The fact is the same as what LAN Yanming sent to investigate. "Why do you want to be an executioner?" LAN Yanming continued. "Seventeen years of practicing" zhanjian Jue ", he couldn''t cultivate it to a perfect level for a long time, so he came to ask me!" Hu Tong replied, "I told him that" zhanjian Jue "is a martial art in the battlefield. It''s hard to practice it perfectly without killing people. So he thought of being an executioner!" LAN Yanming turned his eyes to seventeen, and seventeen said in a low voice: "actually What commander Hu said is just one of the reasons, and another is At that time, I always had an impulse to kill people. Every night I dream of killing people. I''m very afraid. I can''t control myself I have never dared to tell the commander about it Hu Tongling looked at seventeen in surprise, but LAN Yanming''s eyes were more satisfied! No doubt! Seventeen pairs of blue family''s loyalty is very high! He didn''t hide even such a secret thing! Innocence! Loyalty! Very talented! It''s also possible to have a rare Constitution! LAN Yanming felt that many of the blue family''s collateral and direct families could not be so frank and open-minded. "Now you can turn that on or off at will?" "Yes!" 17 affirms. "Good, very good, very good!" LAN Yanming used three good ones in a row. If it''s 17, really eager to kill Maybe it will become a hidden danger in the future.But if seventeen can be controlled freely, the hidden danger will not exist! "Seventeen, since you can control it, don''t worry, don''t be afraid. You may have a rare constitution." "Rare constitution?" I heard that for the first time. "Yes LAN Yanming continued, "there are many talented people in this world. Once they are born, they have a rare constitution. For example, they have a congenital sword body. No matter how advanced their swordsmanship is, it''s easy to practice For example, the inborn dominance of the body and the progress of training and forging skills will make ordinary geniuses feel desperate! " "Your constitution should be able to store murderous Qi, and then let yourself enter a state of longing for killing. Your strength will increase to a certain extent. Although it is far less than those legendary constitutions, it still surpasses most ordinary people!" "So it is!" 17 suddenly way. LAN Yanming is not a God. Seventeen gives him a very good impression. Even seventeen''s performance is not normal He doesn''t care too much. After all, many people will behave abnormally when they see him, such as nervous, afraid and so on. "Although you were defeated by LAN Haoyu in this contest, your performance is still excellent!" LAN Yanming said, "I can reward you with a yellow level first-class skill and a Xuan level second-class skill." "Thank you, young master!" It''s an inferior martial art! I know, Mr. seventeen. It''s my capital. "You''re welcome. You deserve all this. You should remember that as long as you work hard for the LAN family in the future, the LAN family will not treat you badly!" Seventeen dozen seriously, LAN Yanming will definitely be a good master in the future! Such a blue family is also worthy of its loyalty! "By the way, you''re not over fifteen, are you?" Hu Tong replied, "seventeen is only fifteen months away." "Well, there''s no need to assess. It''s a waste of time to stay with you. Let him come directly!" "Well, it''s his blessing that the eldest son can pay attention to him!" The eldest son asked seventeen: "seventeen, after the general assessment is excellent, they are directly assigned to the appropriate place for training, but you make me very satisfied, I want to ask your opinion." Seeing that he hesitated, Hu Tong explained: "you children generally have several ways out. The most common way is to be trained as family bodyguards. You can also enter the chamber of Commerce of the LAN family. You can also go to the battlefield to accumulate achievements." LAN Yanming sipped a cup of fragrant tea on the throne and added: "he can join the blue shadow guard. I can be a recommender!" After hearing this, commander Hu''s face was startled. He rushed to seventeen Nu''s mouth and motioned him to choose the blue shadow guard. "I want to be a guard!" "Seventeen, don''t talk nonsense!" Seventeen insisted: "commander, I''m serious. I don''t talk nonsense!" LAN Yanming''s reaction was not as big as Hu Tongling''s, but he still asked, "why?" "I want to be a guard, I want to be a guard of the eldest lady!" Say this sentence, seventeen finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was so afraid that he didn''t have the courage to say it. "You son of a bitch!" Before LAN Yanming spoke, Hu Tongling slapped the fan on his face. LAN Yanming put down the teacup and said with a gloomy face: "Lan Shiqi, don''t you know that Yanlin has an engagement!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Seventeen covered her swollen cheek with visible speed and asked, "does the engagement of the eldest lady have anything to do with whether I can be her guard?" Seventeen admitted that when he heard that the first lady had an engagement, his heart was a little empty. However, it doesn''t seem to affect him to be a guard! "You''re not..." When commander Hu said that, he didn''t know how to go on. "What do I want?" To tell you the truth, Hu Tongling didn''t do his best, but he still made seventeen''s head a little confused. Even LAN Yanming also realized that it was wrong! Do you want to be his sister''s guard? It doesn''t seem to be certain, does it? He glared at Hu Tongling, because he found that his thoughts seemed to be distorted by the slap of Hu Tongling just now! "Why do you want to be Yanlin''s guard?" "It was the first lady who took me to Lan Fu. I admitted and promised that I would protect her as her guard in the future." "When did it happen?" asked LAN Yanming "About Like ten years ago! " "Well, I see. You go down!" LAN Yanming waved his hand and motioned them to step down. "I will seriously consider your request." Out of the attic, two people were silent for a long time, Hu Tongling asked: "seventeen, does the face still hurt?" "No pain!" "You have a good rest!" Commander Hu was always embarrassed to say an apology. The first snow of winter in Yiyang city came unexpectedly. Stepping on the snow, looking at the flying snow falling like goose feather, seventeen entered the attic of the eldest son again. Looking at the eldest son, seventeen felt uneasy. He went back and stroked it, and finally found that his request was a bit rash. But now that he has said it, he will not regret it. After all, that was his promise. "Seventeen, you can be Yanlin''s guard!" The eldest son said straight to the point. Through the report of his subordinates, LAN Yanming has roughly understood the reason why he wants to be his sister''s guard. Seventeen was a little excited: "really? "Young master?" "Do I have to lie to you?" LAN Yanming asked. "Thank you, young master!" "Don''t thank me first. I have conditions. Listen to me first and then make a choice!" "Good!" Seventeen efforts to suppress the excitement of the heart, "young master, please say!" It was beyond his expectation that he could become the guard of the eldest lady so smoothly. "With your talent, if you just act as the guard of Yanlin, it''s really overqualified. If you are known by other families, you will laugh at our LAN family for destroying a genius!" LAN Yanming looked at seventeen and said seriously, "I hope you join the blue shadow guard!" Blue shadow guard? Seventeen. This is the second time I''ve heard about the blue shadow guard. "What is blue shadow guard?" "The blue shadow guard is a semi secret force of our blue family. Few people know about it. In addition to defending the safety of the blue family, the blue shadow guard also needs to clear away all the enemies that threaten our blue family!" LAN Yanming said in a low voice, "Lan Yingwei only obeys the orders of the owner. In recent years, my father slowly handed over LAN Yingwei to me. You are very suitable to join in." "Will you?" "My subordinates will!" LAN Yanming nodded with satisfaction, at least seventeen of them were his people. "Xinyue will take you to get three sets of clothes and waist tags later. After you change them, she will take you to Yanlin. She will tell Yanlin that you are arranged by me." LAN Yanming handed a jade pendant to seventeen people and said, "don''t forget to take this jade pendant to Chuangong Pavilion today to get a copy of Huang''s superior martial arts and Xuan''s inferior martial arts. I''ve already agreed with the manager of Chuangong Pavilion. Just give it to him directly. As for your entry into the blue shadow guard, someone will come to see you tomorrow night." Before she left, LAN Yanming said: "seventeen, Yanlin''s marriage is decided by my father. She is still in the blue house. You should protect her." Seventeen understand the other meanings contained in the words of the eldest son. Xinyue, the servant girl I saw in the attic yesterday, has a high position among the servants of the blue mansion. Seventeen had a good impression on her. She thought she was very warm-hearted. She didn''t have the pride of being LAN Yanming''s servant girl. She always had a smile on her face. It made people feel very kind when she looked at her. Along the way, she introduced the general situation of Lan Fu and the route of place names that need to be remembered, and 17 remembered it silently. The blue family''s protective clothing is black, and there is a set of black skin armor on the upper body. After putting on the protective clothing, crescent looked at seventeen with a smile and said, "it seems very masculine to put on this dress!" I don''t know how to answer. "Seventeen, is there any girl you like in the blue mansion? If so, you can tell your elder sister. She has been serving the eldest son for several years, but she still has some face in the blue mansion!" Crescent whispered, "even if you like the girl of the blue family, my sister can also help you matchmaker! What''s the matter? Is there anything you like? ""Sister crescent, I''m still young." "Still young? Where is it small? " Crescent tone slightly jokingly said, "you are almost 15, not small, sister tells you, if you meet a girl you like, you must start quickly, or the beautiful ones will be picked away by others!" Seventeen could only bow their heads in embarrassment. Crescent smile, no longer continue to say this thing, 17 is still young, thin skinned, said he may be angry. "It''s easier to be on duty with a young lady because she has been in poor health since she was a child and seldom goes out. You should continue to practice hard in your spare time!" "All right!" 17. "That''s good!" Crescent continued, "in recent years, there are not many young warriors who can be favored by the eldest son. Don''t let him down on your expectations." "Well!" Seventeen thought for a moment and asked: "sister crescent, can I ask the eldest lady why she is not in good health?" Crescent whispered: "it is said that the congenital meridians are not perfect, and there is basically no medicine to cure. However, the eldest lady has a good temper, is kind to others, and will not be harsh on servants. Many servants in the blue house respect her very much." "Who is the first lady''s fiance?" "Master Chen of Mingjian city!" Crescent some dissatisfied whispered. Ming Jiancheng, I''ve heard that in Nanyun country, Ming Jiancheng, like the blue family, is also a famous top family. Master Chen of Ming Jiancheng? Think of big childe LAN Yanming, 17 have to admit, the other party should be very suitable with the big miss! Miss''s courtyard should have been full of flowers and plants before, but when winter comes, most of them are withered and covered with snow. Only in the corner, a plum blossom opens alone, emitting a faint fragrance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 A girl with noble temperament and beautiful appearance, wearing fox fur, is standing in front of the eaves, stretching out her tender little hand to let the snowflakes fall on her palm. The girl was thin and pale as snow. The shadow in my memory and the girl in front of me are fused! I remember Miss Lan was not much older than him. Seventeen still remember, the first time I saw her, it was also such a snowy day. He was huddled on the corner, shivering with cold. Pedestrians in a hurry, no one to stay for him, he was already desperate! He felt that tomorrow he would become a stiff corpse, and be thrown into the donkey cart by the city guards, just like other beggars. Until a carriage passed by, and then slowly back. The heavy curtain of the carriage was lifted and closed again. The coachman jumped out of the carriage, lifted him up with one hand and said, "lucky you, boy!" Even with the red blood sword, he has the chance to become a top player, but his desire has not changed. That''s a promise he made in good faith. There are always some people who think that commitment is more important than life. ¡­¡­ "New moon, I''ve met the first lady!" LAN Yanlin stares at the snowflakes falling in the sky and asks, "crescent, what are you doing here?" "Young master, let me bring seventeen to be your guard!" "Guard?" LAN Yanlin took a look. Seventeen hold your breath, the muscles on your body are all tight together. Even in the face of LAN Yanming, he has never been so nervous. So many years of hard work, 17 for today! Will the young lady be surprised to see him? "Forget it, take him back! Tell my elder brother that his kindness has come to my heart. " LAN Yanlin waved her hand and said, "there is a mother-in-law and green bud. I don''t need a guard." Rejected? I never thought this would happen! If it was the former 17, he might be helpless, but now He took a deep breath, stood up and asked, "Miss, do you remember me?" LAN Yanlin carefully looked at the tall and burly 17, slightly frowned: "do we know each other?" "I am seventeen!" Seventeen? This number is familiar to LAN Yanlin, but she still can''t remember it. Seventeen''s heart is like being stabbed by a knife! She turned her head and looked at an old woman in her fifties with a little gray hair standing beside her. The old woman thought for a moment and said, "it was more than ten years ago. It''s normal for the eldest lady to forget. I didn''t expect that he has grown so big." Seventeen excited said: "mother-in-law still remember!" "I remember, of course, that I''m not old enough to be dazzled!" Her mother-in-law said with a smile, "you are the boy who came from a domestic servant, right "Well, it''s me!" LAN Yanlin asked her mother-in-law with some doubts: "who is he?" "About ten years ago, you brought him back to the blue house from the street." "Oh, it''s you!" LAN Yanlin suddenly said. In fact, she didn''t remember clearly. She only vaguely remembered such a thing after her mother-in-law reminded her. "Miss, do you remember?" "I remember!" LAN Yanlin nodded. Seventeen looked at her expectantly and asked, "can I stay?" "Why do you stay when I think of you?" "The eldest lady promised me before. After I pass the examination, I will come to the blue mansion to be your guard!" LAN Yanlin turns her eyes to her mother-in-law, and she obviously forgets. The mother-in-law lowered her head and cleared her throat awkwardly. She said, "at that time, I was not far away from you. Yanlin, you did agree!" Then the mother-in-law added, "you talk so loud, I''m nearby I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. " emmm¡­¡­ This sentence is a bit of a cover up feeling. LAN Yanlin, facing the expectant eyes, helplessly covers her forehead with her hand. "Why don''t you leave him? There are not many more people here, and there are not many less people here!" Her mother-in-law suggested, "there are some things green bud they are not good to come forward, just as one more errand runner, can''t live up to the big childe''s wishes." "All right!" Under the persuasion of her mother-in-law, LAN Yanlin finally let go. Seventeen excited said: "thank you, miss, thank you mother-in-law!" What if the first lady has forgotten him? The eldest lady is just gracious, but for him, it is a mountain of gratitude! "Then you should obey your mother-in-law''s arrangement." With the help of the maids, LAN Yanlin entered the inner room.Seeing that Lan Yanlin left, Xinyue lowered her voice and said to her mother-in-law, "mother-in-law, seventeen is very valued by the eldest son. If he didn''t insist, the eldest son would never let him be a guard. He might disappear for a few days. Please bear with me a lot." "Well, I understand!" Her mother-in-law is sophisticated and knows the potential of seventeen. She values seventeen more. "Don''t worry, the eldest lady won''t care." After the new moon left, mother-in-law said to seventeen, "come with me!" It can be said that Lan Yanlin doesn''t need anything here. He gives the blue house housekeeper a list of what he needs, and he agrees to purchase and allocate it. As for safety If the place where Miss LAN lives is not safe, he will not help. Occasionally go out, there will be a team of experts as a guard, with the strength of today''s 17, can only be regarded as the ordinary level of the guard. The more I look, the more I feel like a decoration! His residence is in the small room next to the door of the courtyard. As a man, it is unnecessary to think about entering the courtyard. After finishing the room a little, he lay on the hard board. There were so many things happened today that he was a little tired. The sword spirit, who had not spoken for a long time, said: "boy, now your dream has come true. Is there a silent loneliness and emptiness in your heart?" "Maybe a little bit!" "Do you feel that this young lady is different from what you remember?" "It''s a little bit, but people always change, just like me!" Seventeen shook his head and said, "for me, as long as she is the first lady, that''s enough!" "Now that your first goal in life has been achieved, do you want to set up another goal?" Chen Hao said, "I''m afraid you''ll lose your motivation and become the gatekeeper uncle lan..." "You are just a little shrimp in the sea of Qi. If your eldest lady is in any danger You can''t help either "Don''t worry, Lord Jianling. I will continue to work hard. I will go to Chuangong Pavilion now!" During the day, Xinyue had already told Shiqi the location of Chuangong Pavilion. With the waist tag of the guard, Shiqi soon found Chuangong Pavilion. Looking at the dark cave in front of him and the three powerful red characters "Chuangong Pavilion" on the big stone beside him, seventeen asked in a low voice, "Lord Jianling, how can Chuangong Pavilion be underground?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Chen Hao replied casually: "it''s safer to build underground!" Follow the steps down the cave and turn a 90 degree turn. The fire on both sides of the cave drives away the darkness. The cave is a standard square, made of hard granite from top to bottom, left and right. Seventeen touched a rock wall, granite surface is very smooth, feel like a carefully polished copper mirror in general. Chen Hao estimated that if the rock layer is thick enough, even if the congenital experts come, they can only honestly walk through the main entrance. After walking about 100 meters, I saw two guards standing in the middle of the cave. Behind them were thick rock walls. The torches on the cliff cast shadows on their faces. They did not move. They could hardly feel their breath, just like sculptures. Is it the end? Seventeen tentatively said: "I''m here to get the Dharma!" The guard on the right said, "Keepsake!" His voice was hoarse and dry, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time. Seventeen showed the jade pendant that the eldest son gave him. "Go in!" Two guards make way for seventeen. There is a roaring sound. The granite wall moves slowly to make way for an entrance. Seventeen went in and found himself in a huge room. The room was full of bookshelves. An old man stood quietly in front of the bookshelf and looked through a tattered yellow ancient book. He put the book back to its original position and asked in a low voice, "who are you?" "I am seventeen!" "Well, the eldest son has informed me, come on!" Following the old man through the wide room, he put his hand on the granite wall, and the granite wall opened again. Chen Hao saw this scene, almost did not jump up! Is this technology fingerprint identification? Seventeen followed the old man into the secret room. The secret room was still not small. It was half the size of a football field. "Here are yellow level skills and martial arts. You can choose one!" The old man warned, "remember, you can''t take it up and look through it. The array is arranged in the room. Once you touch the book, the array will start..." "How do I choose?" "You tell me which one you choose, and I''ll take it for you!" The old man then said, "the characteristics of each martial arts book are written beside them." "Well!" In a secret room half the size of a football field, Huang''s Kung Fu and martial arts are enough to make him fuss. These are all part of the blue family''s heritage accumulated over the past 100 years. There are different types of skills and martial arts, and you will soon find the position of the top yellow level skills. Qian Yuan Gong is a top-grade skill of the Yellow level. It has no attribute skill. Its cultivation speed is relatively slow. After cultivation, the true yuan is more pure and rich, and the ability of true Qi recovery is faster. "Qingfeng Huayu Jue" is a top yellow level skill with water attribute. It has medium cultivation speed and extremely fast Qi recovery ability. ¡­¡­ Seventeen focuses on an extremely high-end skill book, invincible swallowing heaven and destroying the earth nine turns immortal skill. It is a top-grade yellow skill with local attributes. It can be practiced very fast in a short time. In the middle and late stage of Qi sea, the progress of cultivation is almost stagnant. There are a lot of impurities and the recovery of Qi is very slow. It is not recommended to choose. He turned his mouth and didn''t go to see it at all. This skill is a pit. He knows very well that the true Qi is not pure enough! Many martial arts practitioners take too many pills to improve their cultivation in the early stage, and there are too many impurities in the true Qi, which makes it difficult to get into the bottleneck in the later stage. It costs too much to purify the impurities in real Qi with external force. Even the martial arts from the aristocratic family can''t afford it. The name of high-end and high-grade martial arts does not mean that it must be very powerful! After all, the name is chosen by the martial arts creator. It''s the freedom of others to choose a name. It''s not surprising that there are some very middle two names occasionally. Seventeen glanced at all the skills nearby Soon found a number of extremely shocking martial arts. For example, the invincible divine fist of the Yellow level, the killing God palm of the Yellow level, the killing God sword 1, the killing God sword 2, and the killing God sword 3 19. After a careful look at the introduction of martial arts, the serial number behind the sword is not the first or second form of the sword, but the duplicate name! Emmm¡­¡­ It seems that many obscure swordsmen like the name "God killing swordsmanship". Chen Hao reminded: "seventeen, you choose the bloody battle skill!" The bloody battle skill is the best of the Yellow level and the blood attribute skill. This skill is derived from the blood god sect''s Xuan level inferior skill "coagulation Jue". After modification, the spirit of the martial arts practitioners who practice the bloody battle skill will be more stable, not easy to be possessed by the devil, and the training speed is faster. After training, the true yuan is more pure and powerful, and the true Qi recovery ability is faster. It is especially suitable for those who often need to fight The martial arts are cultivated."Good!" Seventeen didn''t ask why. He knew that since Lord Jianling asked him to choose "bloody battle skill", there must be his own reason! In addition, among all the top yellow level skills, "bloody battle skill" also belongs to the excellent level, which is also in line with his own fighting style. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer!" Then seventeen, with the consent of the old man, looked for his inferior martial arts skills. However, he found nothing in the narrow stone room, and could not find the "ice heart concise formula" recommended by commander Hu. After asking the old man, he realized that "ice heart concise formula" is not a martial art, but a rare special skill to cultivate the mind. He is not qualified to get it. However, seventeen can only choose one Epee sword technique, Qianjun sword Jue. The power of Qianjun sword Jue is at the top level in Xuanji inferior skill. The sword technique requires high power for users. The greater the power, the stronger the power. Seventeen is very consistent with the requirements of the sword. Although I didn''t find the "ice heart concise formula", I was still very satisfied. The old man handed over the two martial arts to the seventeen and said, "recite the two martial arts!" Seventeen bitter face asked: "can''t take back?" There are more than 60 pages in the two books, including many pictures of human meridians. It''s not easy to remember them all at once. The old man said in a flat tone: "if you are the children of the family, you can bring out the skills!" It was not until the middle of the night that he skillfully memorized the contents of the two martial arts books. As soon as I got back to my residence, I couldn''t help but start to revise the new "bloody battle skill". Under certain conditions, the martial arts can be transferred to other high-level skills. The limitation is that water skill can only be transferred to water skill, wood skill can only be transferred to wood skill, and other skills can also be transferred. However, in the process of transferring, the loss of true Qi is very large, which will lead to a significant decline in accomplishments. Seventeen cultivation of non attribute skills can be converted to any attribute skills. When the LAN family cultivated them, they left a choice. It''s a water grinding job to transfer other skills. You need to slowly convert the non attribute Qi condensed from Hunyuan skill into the blood attribute Qi required by bloody battle skill. Just at the time when Chen Hao converted a trace of blood Qi according to "bloody battle skill", he called out in his mind: "you quit cultivation first, I have something to tell you!" It''s OK to be interrupted, but my chest is a little uncomfortable. After all, Chen Hao didn''t interrupt very rudely! If you are interrupted by others, you must be in a bad mood! But the other side is the sword spirit, that''s different. "Lord Jianling, what can I do for you?" "I have a more suitable skill to teach you!" "What skill?" Seventeen eyes shine. Master Jianling has always had a high vision. It should not be an ordinary skill to teach him. For example, master Fu Yuanming''s martial arts "beheading" is extremely advanced. He has not yet understood it, but it has also benefited him a lot. Now Jianling is going to teach him his martial arts. How can we not be excited? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 It didn''t take long for seventeen to wait, and a stream of information was directly transmitted to his mind. After sorting out the skill information that the sword spirit passed on to him, Shiqi could not help but open his eyes and said in surprise: "Blood River Jue?" "Yes, it''s Blood River Jue!" "Blood River Jue" is one of the unique skills of Honghe, the master of magic in Baisha County. It is definitely a very good skill to cherish. Later, the three ghosts of Honghe made a great reputation by relying on "Blood River Jue". Pang bin, the first sword master in the 17th century, is an unfortunate man who can''t use sword and has bad luck! Chen Hao asked: "did you feel like the last time you accepted the inheritance of" decapitation sword technique " "No, only information this time!" "Oh, I see!" Chen Hao finally figured out why he could see Fu Yuanming''s memory fragments in his "decapitation sword" last time! The master killing inheritance skill will not only record the swordsmanship created by the master himself, but also record all the mental process of his own swordsmanship, and then pass it on to the next master. Instead of the sword master''s own skills, the master killing skills can only be passed on to the future sword master some simple skills, without any explanation. For example, if he died from the bloody battle skill that he had just practiced 17 years ago, and if his next sword master was taught by Chen Hao, he could only see the information about it. It was like reading a secret skill book. He could not see all the process of the creation of the bloody battle skill, so as to increase his cultivation comprehension. After thinking about this, Chen Hao pondered whether he wanted to encourage him to create his own Kung Fu and martial arts when his strength reached a certain level. "Now I know why Lord Jianling asked me to choose bloody battle." "Well, it''s good to know. Anyway, it''s all blood skills. I''m afraid it''s hard for ordinary martial arts people to distinguish them. Even if there''s something wrong with an expert, you can push it to your physique!" Chen Hao rarely praised, "the excuse you gave to LAN Yanming last time was very good, and the opportunity to give an excuse was just right. You have grown up a lot during this period." "It''s Lord Jianling who taught me well!" Seventeen thought for a while, and said hesitantly, "but there are some ways of cultivation in the blood River Jue, which are cruel!" "Too cruel?" Chen Hao said with a smile, "you have the red blood demon sword in your hand. Even if you don''t use those cruel ways, you can improve your strength. The benefit of practicing" Blood River Jue "is not only to make your cultivation faster! Compared with the Yellow level method, the true Qi obtained from the practice of xuehejue is purer. The amount of true Qi stored in the Dantian field can be at least twice as much. A secret method recorded in xuehejue is worth learning "I see, Lord Jianling!" Before dawn, he got up early on the 17th and practiced all night. He was still full of spirit. Gently push the door, the door can''t open! It''s frozen. The north wind came, pouring into the room of seventeen, taking away all the heat. But the temperature was not so low as to make him unbearable. After all, he was already a warrior in the atmosphere. The snow has not stopped, snow will be in front of the Road dam almost buried. I don''t know how many people will die because of the heavy snow. Seventeen just thought about it for a moment, and found a wide board. The board pressed on the ground, and pushed hard with brute force. The board scraped off most of the snow on the ground. Seventeen nimble hands and feet, coupled with strong strength, soon cleared the thick snow on the front courtyard dam and the nearby roads. The snow was made into a small mound by him. Seventeen just took out the Red Blood Sword and planned to cultivate the new sword technique. Just then, the door opened. Two little heads in a bun were just exposed in the crack of the door, and then the two heads quickly retracted. Soon after, the door was opened again, and two little servant girls with big brooms came out. "It''s so cold!" "That is, sister Xu, I don''t want to get up unless you call me!" "But what can I do? It''s the order of sister green bud. I have to sweep it in the morning. I''m not allowed to eat until I sweep it! " A maid whispered, "if I don''t wake you up, sister green bud will spank you." "All right! I''m up, aren''t I? " Looking at the clean yard dam, the servant girl asked in a low voice: "Alas! Where''s the snow? " "Snow? Isn''t it still falling? " "Fool, I mean the snow on the ground!" "Well Will it all melt? " The little maid who was talking had a happy smile on her face. "On such a cold day, the fish tank is frozen. How can the snow melt? I think you''ve lost your mind! " Seventeen heard the words of the two little servant girls. He was a little funny. He said in a loud voice, "I''ve swept all the snow, and they''re all piled up there!" He pointed to the corner of the courtyard not far away. The little servant girl who was a little confused asked, "are you the new guard?""Yes, that''s me!" The two servant girls went down the steps and looked in the direction of the seventeen fingers. Sure enough, the snow was piled there. "It''s all done!" "Sister, since we are all right, let''s play for a while." The little servant girl said in a low voice, "shall we make a snowman?" "What snowman? Let''s go back and talk to sister green bud! " Another maid said politely, "thank you, brother guard!" The two servant girls look twelve or three years old. It''s appropriate to call him brother. "You''re welcome." The two servant girls left in a hurry. Soon after, a girl in a green coat came out. Seventeen know her, she is the first lady''s maid green bud, her chin is very sharp, eyes big and God, hair thick, looks very beautiful. She looked at the clean dam, nodded at him and said, "it''s hard for you, seventeen. I''ll ask cui''er to send you breakfast later." Cui''er is the little girl who wants to be lazy. After she sent a meal to seventeen, they met. After breakfast, seventeen went back first and took his clothes and bedding to the blue house. Crescent once told him that he could get new bedding, but still some reluctant to throw away the previous set. Carrying the burden to the residence of the eldest lady, I saw a group of little maids making snowmen in the corner of the courtyard, and mischievous ones hitting others with snowballs. The small courtyard was full of girls'' frolic. The first lady is on the rattan chair with a thick blanket on her body and knees. She supported her head with one hand, and her eyes were dazzled by the girls. Green bud stood behind LAN Yanlin and asked in a low voice: "Miss, let them continue to make trouble like this, OK? I think they should be well disciplined. " "I like to see them bustling." "The young lady is so kind to them!" "They are still young!" "I''m 12 years old and still young. When I was 12 years old..." LAN Yanlin waved her hand and motioned her not to speak. She likes to be quiet. "I''ve seen you, miss!" Seventeen pairs of LAN Yanlin saluted. "Well!" LAN Yanlin looked at seventeen and said faintly, "my mother-in-law told me about you." Seventeen quietly waiting for the first lady''s unfinished words. "The original agreement is that we are young and don''t understand. You don''t have to care about it, let alone let it become a shackle. Elder brother values your potential very much. You should focus on Cultivation and pursue the highest level of martial arts. That''s what a man should do." The first lady''s voice was a little hoarse, soft and weak, but with irresistible dignity. Seventeen was about to speak, but was interrupted by the other party. "That''s all. Go back and think about it." She waved him back, obviously didn''t want to talk to Shiqi duo. In the evening, a man dressed as a guard knocked on the door of seventeen. "Come with me!" "Good!" Seventeen did not ask, directly to keep up with the pace of men. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 With the man came to the blue house in a flat cliff, the man stopped and said: "follow me!" Then he hit a rock on the cliff, and the whole person soon disappeared. Seventeen touched the cliff with his hand, and his hand went directly into the cliff. The cliff was just an illusion. Entering the cliff, I was a little surprised. Why is it a cave again? Chen Hao murmured in the Red Blood Sword: "do all aristocratic families like to make holes? Or only the blue family likes it? " It was still a cave made of hard granite. After walking with the man for more than 200 meters, I felt the wind blowing on my face. Soon after, he saw two warriors in blue at the end of the cave. "This is the new man!" Said the warrior who led the seventeen. The two guards nodded and made way. When you walk out of the cave, you can see the warm sun overhead, the wild flowers everywhere, and the villages on the hillside in the distance. He clearly remembered that it was winter and it snowed heavily this morning. But the scene clearly told him that it was spring. "What''s this?" "It''s a secret place!" The man explained, "this is the secret place that our blue family first discovered!" Inside the magic sword, Chen Hao looks at the scene curiously. Like seventeen, he enters the secret place for the first time! "This secret place is about the size of five towns. It has been developed for so many years. At the same time, it is also the residence of our blue shadow guard!" "The purpose of our blue shadow guard is to guard the blue house and eliminate all the enemies that threaten the blue house. You should remember that!" "You can call me evil tiger. In the later period of zhenyuanjing, I''m the captain of the 13th guard of the blue shadow guard. After you, I''ll be a member of my team. I''ll be responsible for your tasks and usual training!" "Evil tiger? Isn''t it your real name? " Blue three seven said: "yes, in the blue shadow guard, my code name is evil tiger, as the blue shadow guard, we have no name, only code name, you have to remember this!" "Well!" "Just call me captain later!" The evil tiger said, "I know you are an orphan adopted by our blue family. Your name is blue seventeen. I want to ask, do you have any favorite nickname?" "Any nickname will do?" "It can''t be repeated with an existing nickname!" "Can you call it the murderer?" Seventeen asked tentatively. The evil tiger said with a sarcastic smile: "if you are not afraid of trouble, you can call the killing God!" "Why?" "If the nickname is too different from the strength, it will lead to some trouble!" "The evil tiger said with a smile," if you really dare to call the murderer, I think there will be many blue shadow guards who will weigh you! Newcomer, I advise you to keep a low profile "Can that be called red blood?" "Red blood? Red blood? " The evil tiger thought about it and said, "it should be OK." There are no old people and children in the so-called villages. All of them are blue shadow guards in blue clothes. Their faces were cold, and they were full of evil spirit. At a glance, they knew that they were not good people. Entering the biggest house in the middle of the village, the evil tiger quickly registered for Shiqi. Fortunately, the owner of the nickname "red blood" died five years ago. No one has used the nickname in five years. The evil tiger handed a blue jade pendant waist tag to seventeen and said, "when you enter the secret place, you must take the waist tag with you. It''s the proof of your identity. Do you understand?" Next, the evil tiger introduced some basic information of the blue shadow guard to the seventeen. The blue shadow guard is a strong force mastered by the blue family. The minimum strength requirement for joining the blue family is the middle stage of Qihai state, and the warrior who is extremely loyal to the blue family. Therefore, the vast majority of the members of the blue shadow guard are members of the blue family''s collateral lineage, family servants and descendants, and some of them are soldiers who came from the army. There are 30 teams in blue shadow guard, each team has five to eight team members, and each team has a leader. On top of the leader, there is a commander. If you want to hold a position in the blue shadow guard, you must have enough strength besides certain meritorious service! Zhenyuanjing is qualified to serve as a team leader in the later period, and lanyingwei is qualified to serve as a team leader in the early period. "What strength does it need to be a commander?" "Congenital peak!" Said the tiger slowly. The evil tiger said in a deep voice: "most of the tasks of our blue shadow guards are assigned directly from above. Don''t ask why. No matter what the cost, they must be completed. Do you understand?" "I understand!" "Don''t worry, the family can see our efforts. As long as you complete the task and get meritorious points, you can exchange for many good things to improve your skills!" Evil tiger patted seventeen on the shoulder and said, "originally, every newcomer who joined the blue shadow guard had to be assessed, but the person recommended by your eldest son himself, and we also know that you are now the executioner of Yiyang City, and the assessment of newcomers can be completely ignored for you!""Next, I''ll take you to meet the other members of team 13!" Blue shadow guard team 13 plus 17 now has five members, all of whom live in the same courtyard. They are white wolf, Dali, scorpion and black ox! It is worth mentioning that scorpion is a woman with ordinary appearance and good figure. The five people introduced their strength and skills to each other, so there was no more communication. Evil tiger, the real strength of the late Yuan Jing, good at sabre. White Wolf is in the middle of the true yuan realm and good at body method. At the beginning of Yuanjing, he was good at stick technique. Heiniu, at the beginning of zhenyuanjing, was strong and powerful. He was good at boxing and forging to a high level. There is no task in the time, the blue shadow guard can self-cultivation, once there is a task, you must work hard to complete. On the third day of joining the blue shadow guard, seventeen received the task notice. When he arrived at the secret place, the other members of the team had not arrived. Only the leader, Ehu, sat on the chair in the middle of the hall. "Wait for them, you are the first to arrive!" Soon white wolf, Dali, scorpion and black ox arrived one after another. Evil tiger said: "our task is very simple. Three days ago, three members of our LAN family were killed when they were practicing in the Moya mountain. At the scene, we found the root of Zhu lingguo. Through investigation, we initially identified the murderer as Qian Weifeng, the second son of Qian family in Dongyue city!" The evil tiger then told the information of the Qian family in Dongyue city. The Qian family in Dongyue city is just a small family. The strongest one in the family is Qian Yichen, the former head of the family. Zhenyuanjing has the highest strength. Qian Weifeng, the second son of the Qian family, is a genius of Dongyue city. He is 16 years old and has a medium-term strength. The three members of the blue family who were killed were all the mid-term strength of qihaijing. The White Wolf asked, "is that an investigation?" "Yes The evil tiger nodded and said, "the first step of the task is to confirm whether Qian Weifeng is the murderer." Seventeen asked in a low voice, "what if he is the murderer? Kill him directly? " Scorpion said with a smile: "if there is no accident, of course, it directly killed the Qian family!" The evil tiger gnawed his teeth and said, "if you dare to move our LAN family''s children, you must pay the price of bleeding, otherwise others think our LAN family is a bully!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 "Seventeen, our blue family really belongs to a deep-rooted top family in Nanyun country, but don''t relax about it!" Evil tiger stressed to seventeen, "those other top-ranking, first-class and second-class families all want to expand their sphere of influence and strengthen their own family. If our blue family is weak, or slightly weak, they will notice us and make a trial. Once the trial is confirmed, they will attack us like hungry wolves Come and eat us up "Earth, it''s so big! Resources, that''s all! The rise of almost every force is accompanied by the demise of another force, and what we have to do is to make the blue family as strong as possible to continue! " The evil tiger made a cutting action in mid air and said fiercely, "our blue family can''t show any weak situation. We must be strong. No matter who damages our interests, we have to fight back strongly. Whoever dares to extend his paw, we will cut off his head. We have to let everyone know our strength, let them fear, let them fear, let them fear Dare not have any heart of confrontation Evil tiger''s words, let seventeen some enlightening! "What if the other side is better than our LAN family?" "Bow to forces stronger than us, no one will laugh at us!" "We just have to wait for the chance," said the tiger "How long will it take?" "One year, ten years, one hundred years Who knows? " The evil tiger said with a smile, "if you look at the history of the rise of our blue family, you can see that the blue family today is not built by one person, but is watered out with the blood of our blue family''s ancestors and the blood of our enemies!" The evil tiger said with a sigh of relief, "and now, all of us here, like the ancestors of the blue family, are fighting for the prosperity of our blue family and for the future generations of our blue family!" Heiniu held up his tea cup and said, "OK, Captain, let''s have a drink!" Scorpion also said with a smile: "good, dry!" Seventeen also raised the cup! No one cares whether it''s tea or wine in the mouth. It''s an hour to prepare and take everything you need. There is basically nothing to prepare for. The red blood sword was in his hand, and there were seven gold coins in his pocket, which were all his belongings. He looked at the shining "sun" at the top of the secret place in a daze. What he thought was what the leader of the evil tiger had just said. He remembered the passion and fighting spirit in the eyes of the evil tiger, white wolf, Dali Li, scorpion and black bull. I feel quite out of place. "What''s the matter, red blood?" "Nothing." "If you have something in your heart, just say it, or you will feel uncomfortable!" "Well Captain, you know, I''m an orphan... " "Don''t tell me about orphans!" The evil tiger rudely interrupted seventeen, "don''t talk to me about orphans! Since you enter the blue family, you are already the blue family! " Seventeen looked up at the captain with his back to the sun. "The blue family?" Is he the blue family? Seventeen really can''t say. He only knows that he is an orphan adopted by the blue family and a servant of the blue family. "Yes, when you enter the blue family, you are the blue family!" The evil tiger whispered, "even if you don''t agree with yourself, I know that the eldest son at least agrees with you, otherwise he won''t recommend you. Over the years, you are the only one he has personally recommended!" There is a warm feeling in my heart. My nose is a little sour. "Come on, the scorpion is coming too!" The tiger held out his big hand. Seventeen held it tightly and stood up. Outside the north wind, ice and snow, where the sun shines on the earth, warm as spring. Blue shadow guards often have secret operations and need to disguise themselves, but this operation does not need to be kept secret. They are wearing blue blue shadow guards'' clothes and sky blue masks. The masks are light and breathable, as if they were stuck on their faces. Dongyue city is located in the south of Yiyang City. A group of six people rode on the tamarisk horse cultivated by Lanjia horse farm to Dongyue city. Taiyun horse has a part of the blood of demons and beasts, and its endurance and explosive power are far superior to ordinary horses. All the way, the six of them did not encounter any resistance. It''s a three-day journey. On the third day, when they passed through the broken cloud mountain, they stopped their horses. In front of the road, corpses everywhere, blood has not had time to dye red, the road was frozen into ice. The captain of the evil tiger rode slowly forward, and they followed him. He pointed to the broken remains of the carriage beside the road and said, "it should be the caravan that met the bandits. They are all dead." "It should have happened this morning," he said Seventeen asked, "Captain, what are we doing now?" "Let''s go to Dongyue city now!" Two days later, six people came to Dongyue city to have a rest at the biggest Inn in the city.On his way, he fell asleep when he touched the bed. The next day, white wolf woke him up. A group of people gathered in the captain''s room. Beside the evil tiger, a man in a gray robe attracted everyone''s attention. On his grey robe, there is a tripod like pattern on his chest. "This is master Ji Dan!" Dan pharmacist, one of the most expensive professions on the mainland. There are also Dan pharmacists in LAN''s family, but I seldom see them. "We need to ask Mr. Ji Dan to go on this mission!" Said the evil tiger in a flat tone. "No problem, I will test it carefully!" Evil tiger said to the crowd: "the latest intelligence, Qian Weifeng, the second son of the Qian family, has become a warrior in the later stage of Qihai three days ago. This time, I specially invite master Ji Dan to help us confirm whether Qian Weifeng is the murderer!" "If he is really a murderer, I and Scorpion will be responsible for Qian Yichen, white wolf will be responsible for dragging the Qian family, and the current owner, Dali, Heiniu and chixue, you will be responsible for the other Qian family!" The evil tiger said, "the Qian family has been growing up in Dongyue city for more than ten years. They don''t have enough inside information. They have no allies in the city at all. They rely on the support of Qian Yichen. Don''t be afraid!" Seventeen didn''t ask the captain how he got the information. It''s easy to build an intelligence network with the strength of the blue family in Nanyun. After breakfast, the party went straight to Qian''s house. Knock on the door of Qian''s family, and the evil tiger directly reports his name: "tell your master that the blue shadow guard of the blue family will come to visit us, and let him bring Qian Weifeng to see us!" The doorman looked at the swaggering style of the seventeen people with masks. He didn''t dare to neglect it and went straight in to report to the owner. Qian Tianze, the owner of the Qian family, heard that the blue shadow guard of the LAN family came to visit. His first reflection was the blue family of Yiyang City! Let him take Qian Weifeng to see them. Is feng''er provoking the LAN family outside? Qian Tian immediately ordered: "inform Qian Weifeng to come to see you immediately!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Soon, Qian Weifeng came. Qian Weifeng completely inherited Qian Zetian''s appearance. He was handsome, burly and extraordinary. He was not only a new genius in Dongyue City, but also a famous beautiful man in Dongyue city. Qian Zetian is very satisfied with her second son, and even has decided to pass on the post of head of the family to him, and then find a powerful father-in-law for him! He explored his father''s idea of Qian Yichen, who also believed that Qian Weifeng was more suitable to inherit the position of the family owner. "Father, what can I do for you?" Qian Zetian asked eagerly: "I want to ask you, have you offended the blue family in Yiyang City recently?" He knew that with the tyrannical style of the LAN family, if the affairs of today were not handled properly, the disaster of extermination might come at any time. Qian Weifeng denied: "no!" "No?" Qian Zetian said solemnly, "we can''t provoke the existence of the blue family. Not only can we, but few forces in the whole South cloud country can. If you think about it clearly, it''s very important for us!" "Father, I really didn''t provoke the LAN family!" Qian Weifeng asked, "think about it. Have I ever cheated you since I was young?" "Well, let''s meet the blue shadow guard. Maybe they made a mistake!" Qian Zetian said in a low voice, "I have informed your grandfather to come When you see them, be respectful! " "Father, I understand that I will not cause trouble for my family!" "Well, if your brother Weixiong can work as hard as you, I''ll live many more years." When the door of Qian''s house opened, Qian Zetian personally took Qian Weifeng to welcome the 17th Party. When he came to the hall, before he had time to serve tea, the evil tiger said straight to the point: "master Qian, today we are here to investigate something!" "What''s the matter?" "Seven days ago, we had three children of the blue family killed on the way to the Moya mountain calendar training!" After hearing this, Qian Zetian turned pale. He remembers that his second son did advance to Moya mountain in ten days, and went further after he came back, becoming a warrior in the later stage of Qihai! He glanced at his second son Qian Weifeng, who was standing beside him. Seeing his calm face, he put down most of his worries. Maybe it''s a coincidence? "What are you doing here?" Qian Zetian said with a warm smile, "if there is anything we need to help, we will do our best!" If we can take advantage of this to have a little relationship with the LAN family, it will be enough for the Qian family to gain a firm foothold in Dongyue city! "I really need your help!" Qian Zetian''s face was very happy when she heard these words, but the words behind the evil tiger made him unable to laugh. "We suspect that the three sons of the LAN family were killed by the second son of your family!" Qian Zetian tried to squeeze a smile out of her face: "how can it be, Weifeng? How dare he attack the children of the LAN family? You must have misunderstood it Standing on one side, Qian Weifeng also said: "your honor, I did enter the Moyun mountain a few days ago, but I did not kill the children of the LAN family. Please believe me!" "Have you seen them?" "No!" Qian Weifeng said, "Moyun mountain is very big. It''s not easy to meet it by chance." "Well!" The tiger gently clapped his hand on the table, as if thinking about something. "Pa pa pa..." The atmosphere was solemn. Qian Zetian''s forehead was sweating. Qian Weifeng lowered his head and pursed his mouth. "Pa!" The evil tiger clapped the tea table fiercely, stood up abruptly, raised his voice, and asked in a fierce voice: "then I ask you Qian Weifeng, did you break through a few days ago because you got Zhu lingguo in Moya mountain?" At this moment, he is really like an evil tiger who chooses people to eat! Seventeen noticed that when the evil tiger captain got angry, even black bull''s feet shook. "No, absolutely not. I haven''t seen any Zhu lingguo at all!" Qian Weifeng quickly explained, "my breakthrough is the result of my life and death experience in Moya mountain. I''ve been stuck in the sea of Qi for a year, and it''s a natural breakthrough!" "Good!" The evil tiger captain suddenly laughed. Even if he was wearing a mask, I could see his muscular expression. He returned to his chair, picked up his cup, sipped his tea, and then said slowly, "since you said you haven''t seen Zhu lingguo Ji Dan, you give him a blood test! " Ji Dan stood up, holding a small porcelain bowl and dagger that he didn''t know where to find. It seems that the captain is ready! Master Ji Dan said to Qian Weifeng with a smile: "Zhu lingguo is a rare one. Even the early warrior of Zhenyuan realm can make further progress through him Zhulingguo is very powerful. If you take zhulingguo, even if you rely on it, there will still be a large part of it in your blood. It happens that I once ate a piece of zhulingguo. As a alchemist, I haven''t forgotten the taste yet! "Ji Dan smacked his lips and said, "give me some blood, let me taste it, and I''ll pay you back!" Qian Weifeng bit his chin, looked at his father, then turned around and ran away! But how could he escape? The White Wolf grabbed him and broke his leg with a strong stick! Qian Zetian yelled: "what do you want to do?" He wanted to rush up, but was stopped by the wolf. The wolf said with a smile, "you shouldn''t ask me what we want to do. You should ask your son what he has done." "Master Ji Dan, bleed him!" When Qian Weifeng''s wrist was cut open, the blood flowed into the bowl. Ji Dan sucked his nose, dipped some blood with his index finger, and put it into his mouth. He was intoxicated and said, "that''s the taste. The smell of zhulingguo is a little pungent. It just tastes like sugar. Soon there will be a unique bitter taste at the base of my tongue. I feel my whole body The inner Qi is active They don''t know what saving is, they just swallow it up and it''s just a waste of nature! " Seventeen looked at Ji Dan''s expression, a little silly. Ji Dan pointed to the small bowl and asked: "little brother, don''t you understand? Would you like to have a taste? Have a taste and you''ll understand! " Seventeen shook their heads. He doesn''t have that strong taste! "Master Qian, what else do you want to say now?" "Father, help me!" Qian Weifeng cried out. Before Qian Zetian spoke, a burly old man stepped into the door and said, "it''s really my family''s fault, but can you see that for the sake of his youth and ignorance, give him a chance to reform and give him a chance to spare his life, and our Qian family will double the compensation!" The evil tiger looked at the old man in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "I don''t know who you are?" "Money is dust, old man!" "Good, everyone''s here! Do it As soon as the words came to an end, Qian Weifeng was smashed with a strong stick, and the evil tiger captain directly slashed Qian Zetian. 17¡¢ The black ox and the scorpion tried their best to escape to the evil tiger. Qian Weifeng was killed and Qian Zetian was seriously injured. All this happened between lightning and flint. Qian Yichen didn''t reflect it at all! Only Ji Dan master lay on the ground and caught Qian Weifeng''s soft body. He gently put it down and quickly blocked the hole in the body''s head with cotton cloth. He also said: "it''s too wasteful! What a waste www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 "Scorpio, you and I are responsible for dealing with Qian Yichen!" The evil tiger ordered, "white wolf, come and support us after you kill Qian Zetian. Dali, Heiniu and chixue, you are responsible for cleaning the others!" Qian Zetian was seriously injured by the evil tiger. It was already the end of his life. It was not easy for the White Wolf to deal with him. Dali, Heiniu and chixue immediately spread out and broke into Qian''s inner courtyard. They killed everyone they saw. Seventeen is on a mission for the first time, but he is not the first to kill! In terms of the number of people killed, he is definitely not at the bottom of the blue shadow guard. As an executioner in Yiyang City for several months, he has not met criminals who have executed, killed and annihilated all the nine nationalities. His heart has been tempered hard enough. Seventeen didn''t keep his hand. The order of the evil tiger is to destroy the whole family of Qian, that is to destroy the whole family! If he doesn''t, Dali and Heiniu will do the same. Those who were dying, those who were running around and those who were hiding under the bed were killed by the three. In addition to Qian Yichen and Qian Zetian, there are almost no decent masters in the Qian family. Perhaps the strongest is Qian Weixiong, the eldest young master of the Qian family. In the early days of zhenyuanjing''s cultivation, he was besieged and killed by Heiniu! After completing the task, they rushed to Qian''s hall. Qian Yichen''s highest cultivation of Zhenyuan realm is that only the evil tiger of later cultivation of Zhenyuan realm can resist it. Scorpion and white wolf just help from the side, but they can''t help at all. In the hall, Qian Yichen was soon defeated. The evil tiger showed no less fighting power than the peak of zhenyuanjing, and finally killed Qian Yichen. If Qian Yichen wants to run, they may not be able to stop him, but he was already mad! The evil tiger cut off Qian Yichen''s head and said with a satisfied smile: "it''s rare to wipe out the family once. Let''s clean it up first and see what we can get!" Then he pulled down the storage bag around Qian Yichen''s waist. "This is my favorite time!" Heiniu said with a smile. Why don''t you understand the meaning of evil tiger? Qian family, how to say, is a powerful party in Dongyue city. Even if the inside information is insufficient, there must be something good in their family! I feel like a robber when I touch the corpse and rummage. However, after finding more than a dozen spirit stones, his guilt was quickly replaced by excitement. The last five people gathered all the harvest in Qian''s hall. A copy of the Xuan level inferior skill "Ruijin Jue" and the supporting sword technique "Ruijin sword technique", the Xuan level inferior body technique "Zhuifeng bu", the Yellow level skill seven parts, a top grade Xuanqi long sword, two middle grade Xuanqi long swords, three Xuanqi long swords, 76 spirit stones, more than 7000 gold coins, and some land deeds of shops and fields. "It''s a good harvest this time. Each of you transcribes a copy of all the skills, and then I hand it to the family. I''ll take 40 pieces of spirit stone, a top-grade mysterious long sword, 4000 gold coins, scorpion and white wolf spirit stone, 10 pieces each, and two mysterious long Swords, 1000 gold coins each!" The evil tiger began to distribute the spoils. "We''ll just hand over the rest of the contracts for shops and fields to the family, and exchange them for meritorious points in the family, and then we''ll distribute them. Do you have any opinions?" "No!" "No comment!" "Listen to the captain!" Seventeen took the initiative to say: "I didn''t help much this time. I already have red blood epee. I don''t need Xuanqi long sword!" Dali and Heiniu smile with satisfaction. They don''t need swords, but they can sell them! Finally, seventeen got more than 500 gold coins and six spirit stones. Of course, he has got the most precious thing. Xuanji''s inferior skill "Ruijin Jue" and its supporting sword skill "Ruijin sword skill" and Xuanji''s inferior body skill "Zhuifeng bu". The five left Qian''s house with Ji Dan''s teacher. They didn''t have to worry about the follow-up. The Qian family collapsed, and the Zhao family, the sun family, and the Li family People who think they have strength will pick up the pieces and occupy the Qian family''s place in Dongyue city. "Black bull? Can we get this every time? " The harvest is too rich. I feel like I''m dreaming. Are you ready to master Xuanji Kung Fu and Xuanji martial arts? Scorpion said with a smile: "how can it be? This kind of task to destroy the family is very rare. Sister, it''s the second time for me to join the blue shadow guard for ten years!" Scorpion is in a good mood. The evil tiger captain explained: "even if our blue family is a top family, we should abide by the rules. Without proper reasons, we can''t destroy other families at will. This is a common rule among aristocratic families. If we really get angry, those small families will be a very powerful force together!" "Seventeen, when you go back, you will learn Ruijin Jue, Ruijin sword technique and Zhuifeng Bu!" Chen Hao, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "and if you have time, those yellow level martial arts books will be better."It''s definitely necessary to learn the Xuan level lower body method "wind chasing step" 17. Body method is also very important for a warrior, whether it''s running for life or chasing. But why did he learn Ruijin Jue and other Huang level skills? Only an idiot can practice the low-level yellow level skill without practicing the Xuan level middle level skill "Blood River Jue"! "Lord Jianling, I won''t talk about the Yellow level martial arts. Why should I learn those yellow level martial arts?" Chen Hao said with a smile: "as the sword technique of the red blood demon sword, your talent and savvy are far superior to ordinary people, but I hope you will not be limited to the martial arts of the predecessors, and you will never reach the highest level of martial arts if you follow other people''s way!" "What does Lord Jianling mean?" Seventeen seems to have guessed what master Jianling thought, but he is not sure. Chen Hao continued, "have you ever thought about where your" Blood River Jue "," Qianjun sword technique "and" flashing step "actually came from?" "Created by predecessors!" "Yes, it''s all created by predecessors!" Chen Hao asked with a smile, "seventeen, have you ever thought about creating your own martial arts?" "Can I do it?" Do you want to create your own martial arts? Of course! Even if it''s just a dream! It''s the same reason that the book fans who are addicted to reading novels always love to make up their own stories in their minds and fantasize that they can write stories and be accepted by readers. Seventeen likes to practice martial arts, so he also fantasized about creating his own martial arts. However, when it comes to self created martial arts, some of them are not confident. It''s like having students write textbooks It feels very difficult. "Why not? You are the owner of the red blood sword Chen Hao bewitched him and said, "think about Fu Yuanming. His talent is not as good as you, but he can still create a mysterious skill. He can create his own swordsmanship, of course you can do it!" "I want you to learn more martial arts skills, just to lay a good foundation for your own martial arts!" Fearing that Shiqi would not agree, Chen Haosheng continued: "don''t worry, you just need to practice your martial arts to the beginning, and transform your skills into a little bit of Qi! It won''t delay your cultivation time too much, and I will make it up to you so that your cultivation level can be improved faster! " "Seventeen, I have great expectations for you!" Seventeen very seriously said: "thank you Jianling cultivation, I will work hard!" emmmm¡­¡­ This is the advantage that the sword master is a young man! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 In seventeen''s eyes, the swordsman in the red blood demon sword is like a master, ranking second only to LAN Yanlin. It was Jianling who helped him grow up and teach him advanced martial arts. It was Jianling who helped him fulfill his long cherished wish. He remembered that almost all his achievements were accomplished with the help of Lord Jianling! Dali asked curiously: "by the way, red blood, why do you call it red blood? I am strong because of my strength. You are called red blood. Is it because your blood is red? " Going on the road is extremely boring. They were not familiar with 17 before. After a task together, other members of the team were obviously close to 17. Seventeen pointed to the Epee behind him and said, "my weapon is called red blood!" He took a look at the red blood epee and said, "it seems that you like your sword very much. Its name is the same as it." "Well!" The black ox said with a smile: "that Epee is red and bloody. It''s his lifeblood!" When Chen Hao heard this, he suddenly had an impulse to recognize Heiniu as the sword master! After passing through the broken cloud mountain again, the evil tiger captain did not stop. Looking at the place where the incident happened, the corpses on both sides of the road had been cleaned up, and only a few broken skeletons and clothes were still left in the roadside grass. It must have been eaten by hungry beasts. Winter is the season of extreme lack of food. After returning to the secret place, he gained 53 points of merit. 53 points of merit is really not much, and he can''t spend it for the time being, so he went back to LAN Yanlin''s house and continued his caretaker career. Every morning, he would go to Yiyang City for execution. In his absence, Tu Yidao took the place of the squad. For his return, Tu Yidao is not very happy. But he didn''t dare to talk in front of seventeen. After all, seventeen''s identity is different. Before, the story that he was defeated by LAN Haoyu''s sword has spread in Yiyang City. Now, he is also regarded as the newly rising genius of the LAN family, second only to LAN Haoyu. Now, even if they meet members of the blue family on the road, they will take the initiative to say hello to Shiqi! His strength has been affirmed by the blue family. Master Jianling said that he wanted to help him improve his cultivation. Seventeen already obviously felt it. At the time of execution, his energy and Qi increased by half! Seventeen already feel that their strength has come to the late stage of qihaijing. He did not live up to the expectation of Jianling. In a short period of time, he got to the beginning of the cultivation of sword skills in Ruijin Jue, Ruijin sword technique and several yellow level skills. Now, he began to practice "the wind step"! "The wind chase" is not as explosive as "the flash", but "the wind chase" has its own advantages, that is, it is suitable for long-distance attack. Xuanji''s body method is very rare. Seventeen is not picky. Ten days later, seventeen became the late warrior of Qihai! Then 17 continue to follow the evil tiger team leader to do the task of blue shadow guard. The evil tiger captain is a very excellent warrior. He has learned a lot from him, and has gradually changed from a new man with little experience to an old bird with a little experience. He gradually realized that the aristocratic family was not as bright as it seemed. The dirtiness and darkness behind him are enough to make many civilians speechless! He has slaughtered mountain bandits, rescued caravans, assassinated geniuses of other families, and robbed important martial arts for the family As long as he has done the task of safeguarding the interests and authority of the LAN family. This also changed his deeper understanding that under the foundation of every top family, there are countless dead bones! But, so what? He is a vested interest! He lived and died for the blue family, and the blue family also provided him with a variety of rich resources. Two months later, seventeen successfully broke through and became the top martial artist of Qihai! "Wind chasing step" was practiced to Xiaocheng, and "Qianjun Epee" was practiced to Dacheng. Huang Shangpin''s "flash step" and Huang Shangpin''s "bronze body forging method" have been perfected by him. It is worth mentioning that the forging method is worthy of being the most expensive method of cultivation. To complete the "bronze body forging method" will cost him a lot of money! The only thing that bothers seventeen is that Lan Yanlin banned him a few days ago. Without summons, he was not allowed to approach the house within ten steps, because his murderous spirit made the girls feel uncomfortable Listen to the mother-in-law said, because that little confused day to deliver food, nightmares at night! In fact, seventeen also found that he was more and more murderous. He did kill a lot of people, but he did not kill as many people as the evil tiger captain! But the murderous spirit on him was more terrible than that of the evil tiger captain."Lord Jianling, is my murderous spirit the cause of red blood sword?" "It should be!" Chen Hao will not shirk his responsibility. "When the sword owner of the red blood demon sword kills people, he is more likely to produce more and stronger murderous Qi than ordinary warriors!" Even the soul will be killed and absorbed when the red blood Epee kills. The resentment of the dead before death is stronger than that of the ordinary dead! Let seventeen give up the red blood sword? That''s impossible! He can only choose to accept! "The latest task: Recently, two remote mountain villages within the jurisdiction of Juyuan city are suspected to have been slaughtered by the demons. It is found that all the corpses are dried up, and the moisture in the body seems to have been absorbed. Five days ago, the Weitong of Juyuan city went to track down the murderer with 100 city guards, and then there was no news." "Then the city leader of Juyuan city continued to send people to look for their bodies. The day before yesterday, they found their bodies. It was the same way to die!" "Evil tiger probably said," so the Lord of Juyuan city asked Yiyang City for help, hoping that we could send experts to investigate, and the task was assigned to us "Isn''t that about Juyuan? What''s the matter with us? " 17 doubts a way. "The leader of Juyuan city always takes Yiyang City as the leader, and Juyuan city is close to Yiyang City, and people send people to ask for help, so our LAN family will take part in this task!" After the explanation of the evil tiger, seventeen understood. It turns out that juyuancheng is the iron follower of the LAN family. Moreover, from the point of view of the other party''s cruel massacre of ordinary civilians, he may take action against the civilians under the jurisdiction of Yiyang City. Once the mass slaughter of civilians begins, it will surely lead to strong suppression from the official, family and orthodox sects! Even though they often regard the common people as weeds, they still can''t ignore the value of common people! Is the devil and the warrior strong? Strong! But they are good at destruction, plunder, poor management and lack of foundation! Their inborn attribute determines that they can''t compete with the official, orthodox and aristocratic families all the time! They are always a few of the warriors! It was the blood River Jue that he practiced in his seventeen years. He knew very well what terrible consequences would be caused if there were really a flood of demons! The evil tiger captain said solemnly: "we are facing the unknown strength of the devil, we should be fully prepared!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Under the guidance of the guide, the 17th Party came to Lijia village. Lijia village, a small remote mountain village in the south of Juyuan City, is hard to find without a guide. At this time, there was no villagers in the small village. They all died in the disaster. "Where''s the body?" The guide replied, "it''s all buried behind the village!" The guide provided by Juyuan city was a hunter who lived not far from Lijia village. At the same time, he was also one of the first discoverers of the slaughtered village in Lijia village. Zhou Lihao, in his thirties, is at the peak of his strength. People without any strength are not qualified to be hunters. The evil tiger said, "take us to have a look!" "Good!" In the back of Lijia village, a big earth bag stands abruptly in front of them. Zhou Lihao pointed to the earth bag and said, "there are 327 people in Lijia village. They are all buried in it." "Dig Said the evil tiger. It''s not realistic to let the hunters dig it alone, and they don''t have much time. So, they simply started digging graves. In the winter, the soil is almost frozen together, but it''s hard for the blue shadow guards, the powerful warriors, to dig up the buried villagers'' bodies in only a quarter of an hour. Almost all of the corpses were mummies, with dark gray skin. There were different wounds on each corpse. They were all huddled together, as if all the water in their bodies had been extracted alive. The scorpion asked, "it looks like a remnant of the blood god sect. Maybe not even one." The blood god sect, a sect of demons that prevailed in the southern region 200 years ago, all the disciples of the sect used the essence and blood of the common people to practice their martial arts, which was finally destroyed by the combination of many powers in the southern region. Although the blood god sect was exterminated, the skills it left were not completely extinct. Occasionally, there will be a few demons left by the blood god sect. The evil tiger pinched the hard corpse and said, "it''s not a skill. According to the latest information from Juyuan City, it''s an array that causes this kind of tragedy!" Guide Zhou Lihao also said: "yes, last time sun Tongling thought it was an array. Almost all the corpses were piled up in the middle of the small village. Sun Tongling also found several spiritless stones inlaid around the corpses. Sun Tongling said that it was more like the other side was using some evil array to make all the villagers crazy and kill each other, so as to achieve a certain purpose!" "I hope we don''t meet the mage in battle!" Black cow some worry of say. Seventeen nods. He doesn''t want to meet a mage either. Array mage is a very rare profession. Without extraordinary talent and savvy, you can''t get started at all. If they are prepared, the battle power of the mages is far more powerful than that of the ordinary warriors. As long as they are given enough time and enough spirit stones, it is possible for them to kill the enemy in a larger realm. "Well, you''ll take us to another village next!" In another village, the leader of the evil tiger did not ask to dig the body again, because he found the trace left by the city guards when they left. "White wolf, take the lead to track the tracks of the guards of Juyuan city!" In addition to his unexpected body method, white wolf is also a good tracker. Hundreds of city guards didn''t want to cover up their traces when they were chasing the murderer. It''s easy for white wolf to track down. The reason why the Lord of Jushi asked for help from the blue family is that the leader of Jushi, sun Jiacheng, was planted! Sun Jiacheng is very powerful. In the later period of zhenyuanjing, he was the top expert of Jushi city and the right arm of the city leader. Once sun Jiacheng died, the city leader of Jushi city had no stronger staff to track him down. He followed the white wolf in the mountains for a whole day. He killed several low-level monsters he happened to meet. It was ten o''clock in the evening. When they heard the sound of the river running, the White Wolf held out his hand and made a downward gesture to signal everyone to be careful. "What''s the matter?" "There seems to be something ahead!" As they approached the river, they saw a large open space piled up with pebbles. There are many corpses lying in the open space. A group of wolves with blue manes are eating around the corpses. The corpses that lose water are very hard. They lie on the ground and chew the meat. From a distance, these corpses were dressed in ordinary leather armour, and their death was the same as that of the villagers in the two villages. There was no water on their bodies, and they all rolled up their shriveled bodies. He lowered his voice and asked, "all dead?" The tiger nodded calmly. One hundred city guards, a leader in the later period of zhenyuanjing, are all folded here - the other side is very strong! The White Wolf asked in a low voice, "do you want to go and have a look?" "No!" The tiger shook his head and said, "let''s check if there is anyone nearby first." Soon, everyone gathered in the same place again."No one!" "I''ve checked over there, and there''s no one!" "Me too!" White Wolf took out a long knife and said, "I found some corpses. According to the armor and the medium-sized long knife, the corpse is likely to be sun Jiacheng''s. no water was taken from him. Then I found some bloodstains on some grass leaves. The mage may have been injured!" "In addition to the White Wolf, let''s go to drive away the group of green wood wolves and be careful about the surrounding situation." The evil tiger captain thought for a moment and said, "white wolf, you are responsible for checking the body to see if there is any clue. Be careful!" In front of us, the Qingmu wolf pack is just a middle-class group, with more than 30 wolves. Except for the first wolf, all the other adult wolves are in the early stage of Qihai. When they came out of the woods and let out their momentum, the wolf looked at the food reluctantly, and then left with his tail and the wolves. Several flash, white wolf came to the body near, and then he carefully close, in the determination of no danger, began to search in the body. "Captain, they all died of fighting each other in the ambush of the mage. I found these things!" White Wolf took out a few pieces of white spirit stone, gently pinch, exhausted energy spirit petrified into powder. Evil tiger thought for a moment and said: "Sun Jiacheng was careless. He was ambushed by the array master. The array master''s strength should not be strong. Sun Jiacheng broke through his array, but he failed to kill the array master in the end, and the array master may be injured." The tiger ordered, "keep tracking!" Finding the location of sun Jiacheng''s corpse, white wolf pointed to the grass and said, "the mage should have escaped from this direction." Seventeen looked in that direction, the grass was thick and there was no lodging. "The mage was very careful. Even if he was injured, he tried to hide the blood on his body." White Wolf opened the reddish brown mark on the back of a leaf with a smile and said, "but he may not have noticed that when he left, some blood stains on the grass leaves. Last night, there was a heavy rain, which almost destroyed all the clues, but the blood stains on the back of the leaves are still there." The evil tiger thought for a moment and said, "let''s continue to chase, but you should be careful. This mage is very insidious!" "No matter how powerful an array is, there is always a limit to its scope. Let''s just separate a little bit, one person every 300 meters, and don''t get out of the sight of other people. Once you get into an array, don''t rescue, but first find the position of the array master and kill him!" "Do you understand?" "I understand!" As we all know, in the face of sinister array mage, the arrangement of evil tiger is undoubtedly the most reasonable! But at this time, the ground trembles slightly, a sharp aura wave appears, the whole world seems to have become blood red! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 "No, we''re in ambush!" he whispered The scorpion stomped his feet! The White Wolf scolded: "Damn it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seventeen tightly holding the red blood Epee, staring at the blood red sky. Five days ago, the corpses, swarms of green wood wolves, sun Jiacheng who broke out of the array, the injured array master, the blood left behind the grass and leaves All these scenes and traces indicate that the mage has gone far! No one thought that the mage who killed the guard of Juyuan city a few days ago and was injured didn''t leave! Actually still squatting here, prepared a big surprise for them. The whole world has been dyed red, 17 found, blood red earth, blood red trees, blood red sky He can only reluctantly distinguish the sky, the earth, the trees and people by the depth and shape of blood red. The temperature around is dropping so much that even seventeen can''t bear it. Soon found that this cold is not from the outside, but from the heart. The whole person''s spirit is in extreme depression. He has a desire to kill madly with his sword. The desire is growing stronger and stronger, which almost destroys his sense! This is a very familiar feeling. Seventeen has experienced many times. If he is not in the array, he has to doubt whether the evil spirit field in the red blood demon sword has been opened! No wonder the villagers and the city guards will kill each other crazily! In the array, evil tiger, white wolf, Dali, scorpion, black ox and Zhou Lihao all feel the same! The evil tiger, with only reason, cried out: "let''s rush out together!" This is the only way he can think of under such circumstances. Reason has been affected, seriously thinking about countermeasures, that is impossible! White Wolf, Dali, scorpion, black ox and seventeen, as well as the guide, follow the tiger''s steps and rush in one direction. Just after a few steps, I saw Zhou Lihao stabbing black bull on the back with a sword. Black bull roared and hit each other with a backhand. They fought each other directly without leaving any room, just like enemies of life and death. He turned around and roared, "black bull!" But black bull did not respond, he has completely lost his mind. Vigorously back, a stick hit Zhou Lihao on the back, but next, he actually attacked black bull! Seventeen know, vigorously completely crazy! The captain of the evil tiger yelled, "what are you doing standing on your feet? Run away with me!" In response, however, were the weapons of the White Wolf and the scorpion. "Captain, I''ll help you!" "Good!" See white wolf and scorpion entangle evil tiger, seventeen immediately wave dancer Epee to help. It''s clear that the evil tiger is the strongest among them. It''s almost impossible to escape from the array and kill the sinister array master without the help of the evil tiger leader! However, seventeen overestimated his strength. He could not compete with the White Wolf and scorpion at the peak of qihaijing. In addition, he could hardly help him because of his misgivings about the identities of the White Wolf and scorpion. "Lord Jianling, you are ten percent evil!" Chen Hao sneered in the magic sword: "boy, you have to think clearly. You can''t support it any more. Open the evil spirit field, and you will be as mad as those people!" Evil tiger a move to push back White Wolf and scorpion two people, immediately head also don''t return of escape. White wolf has been crazy, he is crazy to chase evil tiger, and scorpion, she turned back and rushed to seventeen. Damn it! Seventeen where still don''t know, oneself abandoned? In the face of scorpion, seventeen is not unable to start, he spell out all the cards, kill the irrational scorpion is still possible. But what to do after killing the scorpion? The Sha Qi field is very similar to the array he is in now. He has experienced many times of training in the Sha Qi field, and his mental strength is far more than that of ordinary martial arts, so he can stick to it until now. But he is very clear that every time he kills one more martial Arts person, it is more difficult for him to keep sober in the array! Once you lose your mind in the array, the consequences will be unimaginable! Seventeen rushed to the place where Heiniu, Dali and Zhou Lihao were fighting, and the irrational Scorpion was entangled with them! "Follow the wind!" He ran in the direction of the tiger disappearing! But after only ten meters, a blood red figure appeared. Look at the figure, that is the evil tiger captain. "Captain, how did you come back?" The answer is a sharp sword! Damn it! All crazy! "Step Try your best to run to the scorpion. Fortunately, it''s not far away from them, otherwise seventeen are not sure to escape under the crazy attack of the evil tiger captain.Most of the white wolf is dead! The five men, evil tiger, black ox, Dali, Zhou Lihao and scorpion, who had completely lost their senses, fought together. Soon after, one of the five human blood shadows disappeared. "Even the evil tiger captain has lost his mind. Can''t sun Jiacheng escape?" Chen Hao said with a low smile: "maybe it''s the illusion that the master of array deliberately gave you?" "Lord Jianling, what should I do? Do you have a way to wake them up? " "Sorry, I don''t have a way to wake them up But I''m sure I can make them more crazy! " After thinking about the current situation, Chen Hao decided to help Shiqi. He doesn''t want to be obtained by the mage, even if he is really strong! He thought for a moment and replied, "I have a way to destroy the array." "What method?" "This array''s Sha Qi field is very similar. If you fully open the Sha Qi field, you are likely to break it!" Seventeen urged: "then open it!" He felt that his reason was about to disappear. "But if you think about it, if you really open the evil spirit field and break the array, the secret of the red blood demon sword will probably be discovered by people who wake up!" Chen Hao said in a low voice, "at that time, I may be taken away by the blue family!" May the blue family find the red blood sword? Of course it is! Let the red blood demon sword release the evil spirit field, the terrible vision can''t be covered. Especially experienced, loyal to the blue family of evil tiger captain is still on the field! Just because they''ve lost their sense temporarily doesn''t mean they''ll lose all their memories when they wake up. Seventeen once went mad at the first execution, but after that he could still remember some things that happened after he lost his mind. After so many tasks, seventeen didn''t believe in the integrity of the LAN family. Chen Hao added: "I need to make it clear to you that the red blood sword can only be replaced by a new sword owner after the former sword owner dies!" "Lord Jianling means When they die, we''ll try to break through the array? " He couldn''t fight evil tiger, black ox, Dali and scorpion. "No, I mean, you kill them while they''re crazy!" "Why kill them?" Under the influence of the array, seventeen''s thinking began to stagnate. "You forget, there is a mage waiting for you outside!" Chen Hao said seriously, "only by using the power of the red blood demon sword and greatly improving your accomplishments in a short time can you have a chance to live." "But if I kill them, I can break through to the beginning of zhenyuanjing at most!" "No, I''m sure to let you break through to the middle or later stage of Zhenyuan realm, but it has a lot of side effects!" Chen Hao said in a low voice, "you have three choices. The first choice is to do nothing and you will all die together. The second choice is to open the evil spirit field with all my strength and have the chance to destroy the array. If you succeed, the evil tiger, black ox, Dali and Scorpion may live. Then the red blood demon sword may be captured and you will die. The third choice is to kill the evil tiger, black ox, Dali and scorpion I''ll try my best to destroy the array. You have a good chance to escape and continue to fulfill your unfinished oath Which one do you choose, tell me! " "Seventeen, finally, I would like to warn you that it''s better to control your destiny in your own hands. Don''t believe in the illusory luck. Evil tigers know the root of your ability, and don''t gamble on the possibility that the red blood demon sword should not be found. To tell you the truth, all my previous sword masters have bad luck!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Chen Hao was very pleased when he saw seventeen struggling for a long time and finally walking towards the evil tiger with epee. Between self sacrifice and self sacrifice, seventeen chose the latter. With his help, seventeen will grow up soon! Is no longer that simple and honest youth. As long as the sword master can make a decision, Chen Hao will never force the sword master to do anything. At most, he can only give some pertinent suggestions to the sword master. As for the choice of the sword master, he never interferes! Am I a magic sword? Occasionally, Chen Hao doubts himself. But that kind of self doubt never lasts long. He didn''t care about whether he was a magic sword or not. Why worry about your identity? Most of the unsatisfied people in the world, there will always be cruel reality, forcing the sword owners to choose to be possessed. One of the reasons why Chen Hao has been suppressing the growth of 17 countries'' strength is to witness what is about to happen. He likes to watch and watch the swordsman make his own choice. Evil tiger, a master in the later period of zhenyuanjing, if he is not crazy, three seventeen are not his opponents. But they are completely crazy now! Dali has disappeared and scorpion is in danger. Seventeen stood behind the tiger and said in a low voice: "sorry, everyone!" "Beheading!" A shot is a killing move! Seventeen very clear, once can''t immediately solve the evil tiger, crazy evil tiger I''m afraid will immediately target him! In the array, "beheading" is even more terrible. The evil tiger even falls to the ground before it can react. The corpse on the ground shrunk into a mass and became a dry corpse. All the blood essence and soul were absorbed by the red blood magic sword. It looks like the corpse was killed by the evil array! Chen Hao has adjusted the feedback mode of the killing feedback skill. The feedback rate is 99% and the feedback purity is 80%, which is his biggest concession ever! After all, he didn''t want to fall into the hands of the mage. The method of the array master is strange and unpredictable. What if the other side sees something and seals him directly? The feedback purity is 80%, which will make the magic sword absorb the mottled power of the dead to a greater extent. As for why the feedback rate is 99% instead of 100%, Chen Hao can only say that it is a matter of principle as a magic sword! Seventeen bite teeth, will be black cattle, scorpion one by one kill! The evil tiger, the black ox and the scorpion turn into energy after they die and are absorbed by the red blood epee. Then the energy surges into the seventeen meridians and converges to the Dantian. The energy that the red blood demon sword transmits to the seventeen is very complex, which also contains the extremely tyrannical breath. The strong murderous Qi in the array seemed to be attracted. All of them poured into his body through his six orifices and into his meridians! Even Chen Hao was surprised to see this scene. Seventeen seems to absorb all the murderous Qi in the array in the process of breakthrough! Chen Hao doesn''t know what will happen. But he didn''t stop it. He just wanted to see how it turned out. Seventeen days of Dantian blood rain all over the sky, the whereabouts of blood rain, condensed into a sea of blood, liquid real gas sea, his Dantian are dyed blood red! The sea of blood red air was boiling, and a stream of Yin red murderous gas mixed with it, emitting a cold breath. A bang. 17 breakthrough! He became a warrior in the early days of zhenyuanjing! However, the energy from the magic sword did not weaken because of his breakthrough, and more energy continued to pass. Seventeen did not stop breathing, but worked hard and continued to break through. Kill evil tiger, black ox and scorpion. Influenced by the array and red blood demon sword, he is on the verge of madness. True Yuan Jing mid-term! The murderous Qi in the array breaks through with the seventeen, forming a strange whirlpool of murderous Qi. These murderous Qi rush into seventeen''s body and blend into his true Qi! When he succeeded in breaking through to the later stage of Zhenyuan realm, Chen Hao found that the murderous spirit in the whole array was reduced by half, and all of them were absorbed by the boy Shiqi! Seventeen opened his eyes with blood. Chen Hao can feel the boiling murderous gas in his body. It''s like The evil spirit field opened in his body! Chen Hao asked in a low voice, "seventeen, tell me how much is sixteen plus twenty-eight?" Seventeen lowered his head, then raised his head, gritted his teeth and said with difficulty: "I, I''d better go to that Master Chen The heavy murderous Qi in the array is absorbed by 17 by half, and the power of the whole array is also reduced by half. The external murderous Qi still exists, but the murderous Qi in Shiqi is equally powerful. The two murderous Qi come from the same source, which makes Shiqi in a strange balance.Seventeen is still on the verge of madness. Half crazy! It''s like a dynamite barrel. It''s easy to touch! Seeing seventeen sprinting for thousands of meters in the array, but still unable to get out of the array, Chen Hao knew that the array master had let Sun Jiacheng out of the array on purpose! He used this to give the follow-up soldiers an illusion that the later warriors of Zhenyuan realm had a chance to break through the array! If sun Jiacheng''s body was not outside the array, but was directly killed inside the array, maybe the evil tiger would not choose to continue to track! "You can''t go out. The strength of the mage is stronger than you estimated!" "Then use the last resort!" Chen Hao reminded: "well, you have to be ready, to start, with your current state, you may lose your mind in an instant, but you need to recover as soon as possible!" "Let''s go!" Seventeen high raised the red blood demon sword, red blood demon sword on a blood red murderous gas gushing out! The murderous spirit spread and soon permeated the whole array. However, Chen Hao tries his best, and the terrible murderous spirit continues to pour out from the red blood magic sword. Finally, the murderous spirit in the array seems to have reached the limit! WOW! It''s like the sound of broken glass. The power of the array was half absorbed by the seventeen. Now it''s impacted by the evil field controlled by Chen Hao. It has reached the upper limit and completely collapsed. Outside the array, the array master has been observing the changes in the array. When he saw that seventeen, who was still sober at the end of the day, actually shot at his companion, he thought that the overall situation had been decided. But what happened next, let him completely unexpected! That young man actually broke through from the peak of Qihai realm to the later stage of Zhenyuan realm directly inside the array! How can the mage of the array not salivate at such a terrible speed? The pursuit of power of the devil warrior is far more than that of the ordinary warrior! The array is broken, but the red world is still around the seventeen. That''s the red blood demon sword! Instead of looking at the bloody long sword in the center of the seven kill array eyes, the array master looked at the Epee held high by the young man with his fiery eyes. There was a voice echoing in his mind: it was a real magic weapon. He had been longing to have it. Get it, get it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Qu Fei, the master of array, was originally a civilian warrior. When he was 13 years old, he undoubtedly broke into a cave. In the cave, he found a dead bone and a incomplete secret book of array. If an ordinary warrior accidentally discovers the incomplete secret script of the array, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to start the cultivation of the array with all his life''s energy. However, Qu Fei is a man with good fortune. After several years of deliberation, he managed to learn the array in the secret book. One of them is the evil spirit refining magic array which was just broken through by force! Evil spirit refining magic array is a kind of evil array of sacrificing and refining magic tools. It can make the warriors in the array completely crazy and kill each other. Finally, their essence and blood will become the nourishment of magic tools. What Qu Fei wants to sacrifice is a magic knife! He''s good at Sabre! As for why the well placed array master didn''t do it, Qu Fei had to sacrifice and refine the magic knife. If he can become a mage, of course he will not practice martial arts! The problem is that the array secret script he got is incomplete. In addition to the basic knowledge of array introduction, there are only four arrays left in the secret script. The four arrays are all auxiliary arrays, and three of them are about refining magic weapons! Master of array is a rare profession in mainland China. It''s even rarer about Master of array''s inheritance. Qu Fei has been searching hard for decades, but he has seen master of array''s inheritance twice, but they are all owned by general power! As a last resort, he could only practice martial arts at the same time. Of all the weapons, he preferred the sword technique! So he began to use the evil spirit to refine the magic array to refine a magic weapon for himself! But where can I snatch a magic weapon out of thin air? Qu Fei looked at seventeen in horror and said, "can you break through my evil spirit refining magic array? You must not be an ordinary warrior of the true yuan realm. Who are you? " He looks like a despicable figure who wants to survive when his cards are exhausted! Unfortunately, no matter how frightened he was, he didn''t look up at him. Since the array was forcibly destroyed, seventeen knelt on the ground with one leg, and his magic sword was leaning on the ground, motionless, like a sculpture. So, he wasted his expression. But Qu Fei didn''t know! He continued to plead: "please, let me live. As long as you spare my life, I will be loyal to you in the future!" Is qufei really exhausted? Of course not! The reason why Shiqu Fei didn''t directly deal with Shiqi was that he was better at array. Almost all the arrays are limited in scope. Unfortunately, he didn''t arrange other arrays in the evil spirit refining magic array. He doesn''t have that ability yet! When seventeen broke through the evil spirit and refined the magic array, he just hastily arranged the heaven and earth reversal array around him. If you don''t attack, Qu Fei doesn''t dare to go up! He and Shiqi were both warriors in the later period of zhenyuanjing. They fought head-on. He was not sure of winning! Qu Fei hoped that the young man in front of him would not run away If you run away, you''re in trouble! "Can you listen to me?" At this time, 17 are not moved, let Qu Fei some catch blind. He doesn''t want to be stuck here. What if the other party''s support comes? Before long, Qu Fei sighed that something was wrong. Did the other side exhaust all his energy in order to break through the evil spirit and refine the magic array, and could not even stand up? It''s not impossible! Relying on three sets of arrays, Qu Fei has defeated many warriors. He knows very well the power of evil spirit to cultivate magic array! Even the warrior in the later period of the true yuan realm, once trapped in the array, is likely to die. It''s very possible for this young man to break through to the later stage of Zhenyuan realm with unknown evil methods, and then break through the evil spirit and refine the magic array by force! However, Qu Fei has rich experience and is not a bold warrior. He drew a dagger from his back and shot it at seventeen. "When" a, epee block in front of seventeen, looking at that hand holding Epee big hand, Qu Fei Yin ruthless smile way: "I know, want to Yin grandfather I, no way!" "Boy, how do you feel about killing all your teammates yourself? Isn''t it fun? " Qu Fei said with a grim smile, "do you know why I like to use evil spirit to refine magic array? That''s because I love watching you fight each other! To tell you the truth, when you killed your teammates just now, I was almost excited to the climax! " Qu Fei took a deep breath and continued: "how are your teammates feeling with you? It''s good, isn''t it? After all, they are brothers and sisters who have performed many tasks at one time and can make friends with each other with their lives They''re dead. They''re dead in your hands. You think it''s hard for them? " Looking at the young man slowly raised his head, the smile on Qu Fei''s face became more prosperous!But when he saw the boy''s red eyes, he was stunned, and a chill filled his heart. Seventeen fierce stand up, legs direct ejection up, straight to Qu Fei. "Possessed?" Qu Fei was surprised. This time he was really surprised. However, seventeen''s enchantment was unexpected and reasonable. He broke through from the peak of Qihai realm to the later stage of Zhenyuan realm. It would be strange if there were no sequelae! However, 17''s attack hit Qu Fei''s heart! I''m afraid it''s hard for ordinary warriors to deal with the enchanted warriors who are not afraid of life and death, but for Qu Fei, the enchanted warriors are easier to deal with than ordinary warriors! They don''t think well, and they don''t want to escape! It''s bad luck for the enchanted young man to meet him! Qu Fei took out a spirit stone from his pocket and put it under his feet. He said with a low smile, "heaven and earth are reversed array!" The array starts, with Qu Fei as the center, and a white light rises within a radius of 50 meters! The body of Qu Fei''s seventeen was in a flash. It was clear that he was rushing forward. In fact, he was constantly retreating! Qu Fei saw this situation, his face showed a proud smile, and then took out the blood red long knife from his waist. He rushed to seventeen and slashed it to seventeen''s right shoulder! Seventeen instinctively wanted to dodge to the left, but actually he dodged to the left. The long sword is dangerous and dangerous to cut on the left shoulder of Shiqi. If it wasn''t for Shiqi''s quick reaction, that knife could directly split his tianlinggai! Qu Fei laughs again! The arrangement of the heaven and earth reversal array is very simple, but it is Qu Fei''s mace to deal with the strong enemy! The principle of the array is also very simple, that is to turn the world upside down. The people in the array walk forward, but actually they will retreat! People in the array hide to the left, but actually they hide to the right! It''s just like 17 now! There is no room for negligence in the fight of life and death between martial arts of the same level. Most of Qu Fei''s enemies couldn''t figure it out until they died. Why did they retreat to avoid Qu Fei''s attack? Even if a small number of powerful and shrewd warriors can discover the mysteries of the array, Qu Fei will die because it is difficult to adapt to the new "rules" in a short time! After all, the habits that we have developed over the past decade or decades can not be changed immediately. Qu Fei, on the other hand, just learned how to turn the universe upside down. He began to practice in the array. He was familiar with all the rules of the array! Therefore, in the array, Qu Fei has an absolute advantage! The same level of martial arts, almost no one can match! Shocked by the evil spirit field, the murderous spirit in the body, and the murderous spirit in the evil spirit refining magic array, he became a bloody man. His real strength is definitely higher than Qu Fei''s, but no matter how strong he is, he can''t touch anyone! Just as seventeen fell down and Qu Fei was ready to kill him with a smile, the red blood demon sword suddenly broke away from seventeen''s palm, rushed out of the array and flew to the dense forest in the distance. Qu Fei is totally unprepared. He doesn''t react until the Red Blood Sword breaks through the array. "If you want to run, there''s no way!" He left seventeen and chased the red blood sword! Seventeen for him, it''s just a small person, what he longed for is the magic weapon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 After all, the red blood demon sword failed to escape Qu Fei''s pursuit. What Chen Hao absorbed at the beginning was only the true Qi at the top of the seventeen Qi sea! Qu Fei''s strength, even if it is water, is also in the later period of Zhenyuan realm. Qu Fei holds the struggling red blood Epee with both hands, and his face is ecstatic! Where can''t he see now that the Epee in his hand is extraordinary? The real magic weapon is the magic weapon who has the intelligence. The spirit also has likes and dislikes, they will choose their favorite host, so there is a magic weapon to choose a host. Qu Fei knew that there was a spirit in the magic sword in his hand, and the spirit didn''t like to see himself, and didn''t want to recognize himself as the master! But Qu Fei doesn''t care what the magic sword does to him. There are two ways to acquire possession of psychic magic tools. The first, of course, is to let the magic weapon recognize itself! Qu Fei doesn''t expect this! He didn''t have the patience to move the spirit with "sincerity". Most of the spirits of magic weapons are ferocious. It''s very difficult to control a magic weapon! The second is forced taming! Either absolutely strong strength to completely subdue the magic weapon, or with other auxiliary means, let the magic weapon obediently bow to orders. Just as it happens, there is this method in Qu''s array inheritance! Of the four arrays he obtained, three are actually used to refine magic weapons. Evil spirit refining magic array: put the best Xuanqi into the eyes of the array. The array absorbs the blood essence and soul of the dead and irrigates the new spirit! Magic seal array: it is specially used to seal the magic weapon of the creator spirit! Blood refining array: first feed the magic weapon, then use your own blood essence to refine the magic weapon repeatedly, and finally let the sealed magic weapon spirit completely identify with the master! If you want to make a magic weapon by yourself, it''s very difficult. It takes a lot of human lives. But the whole southern region is very unfriendly to those who like to destroy villages and slaughter cities! When his strength reached the later stage of Zhenyuan realm, Qu Fei had the power to protect himself a little. He didn''t start to make magic weapons until he felt that he couldn''t make progress in a short time. "Struggle! Struggle! Soon, you won''t struggle any more! " Qu Fei laughs and finds a hiding place. He holds the magic sword tightly with one hand and starts to arrange the array with the other. The array is very complicated, but Qu Fei has studied the four arrays for more than ten years, and he has been familiar with them for a long time! Only half an hour later, the complex array was carved on the ground, and more than 100 inferior spirit stones were placed in a certain order. The arrangement of the array is coming to an end! Chen Hao has already felt that the situation is not good! He doesn''t know the array. He doesn''t know what array the mage is arranging, but he knows that this array is most likely aimed at him! As soon as the sense of crisis comes, Chen Hao launches the evil spirit field again! Blood red murderous gas instantly wrapped Qu Fei! Qu Fei''s spirit stone fell to the ground. When he found something wrong, his face sank and he bit the tip of his tongue. Then he quickly took out a small jade bottle from the storage bag, poured out a milky pill and put it into his mouth. After a long time, he said with a sigh of relief: "Hey, you think you can drive me crazy with this murderous spirit? I have evil spirit to refine the magic array. How can I not be prepared? Xuanbing qinglingdan, at least give me a quarter of an hour, not affected by you, a quarter of an hour, enough! " "But I''m more and more satisfied with you!" The closer to success, Qu Fei was more excited and excited. "As soon as this array is opened, you will completely lose control of the magic weapon. After you are completely sealed, I will refine your blood. After blood refining, you will no longer reject me. You will identify with my master in your heart! Wholeheartedly help to become the top master of magic way Chen Hao is in a hurry when he hears the words of master Chen! He will not be changed and become a slave of the sword master! Chen Hao carefully counted his skills, but found that there is no skill to use! His proudest skill is the outbreak of bad luck, but he can only aim at the sword master. Now it''s too late to change the sword master. Even if the array mage in front of him thinks that he is the sword master, it will take him five days. Five days Day lily is cold! As for the martial arts inherited by the murderer, he can use them, but the real Qi stored in the magic sword is not enough! "System, is that true? Can he really change my character and force me to accept him as the master? " At the critical moment, Chen Hao finally remembered that he still had the system! His system is very mechanical. It only shows a sense of existence when there is no change of sword owner or upgrade. If Chen Hao doesn''t ask him, he can keep silent for a thousand years. "Of course, the host is not invincible now. If you are a magic sword, you will have some weaknesses. There are many ways that the world can change you, such as completely changing your attributes, completely destroying your soul, and blood refining to recognize the Lord!"Forced change of attributes? Forced brainwashing? Chen Hao is in a panic! It''s better to change the attribute by force. Is it better to brainwash by force? It''s better to let him die! "But I''m not dead! Then you will not recognize the Lord "When you really recognize the master of the array, you will automatically kill Shiqi and make him the master of the sword. You have this ability, don''t you?" Chen Hao had no choice but to turn to the system for help: "what should I do now?" The system said coldly and mechanically, "I''m just an auxiliary system. I won''t fight. Everything depends on the host." Yes, it''s the same as not! Chen Hao knew that the system was unreliable. If the system was really reliable, he would not have been refined into a magic sword at the beginning! "It''s finished at last!" Qu Fei took a gentle breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He pressed the red blood demon sword in the middle of the array, and then put the last spirit stone on the last gap. When the array starts, a powerful aura instantly locks Chen Hao. Like a chain, they keep shrinking and slowly imprison Chen Hao''s soul in the red blood demon sword! The powerful aura carved patterns on the body of the red blood demon sword Although it''s only a part of it, its shape is very similar to the array arranged by the mage on the ground! Chen Hao found that he slowly lost control of the red blood demon sword! Glancing at the property panel, he found something more terrifying. Red blood sword all the active skills he controls are disappearing. Doom (sealed), doom burst (sealed) Seeing that the red blood demon sword stopped struggling, Qu Fei said triumphantly: "are you good now? I tell you, it''s too late! I''m afraid of death. I''d rather lose the magic weapon that I can''t control completely. I''d rather destroy it than use it! " "So, I have to make you completely submit to me! Obey me thoroughly! Completely identify with me as your only master Another quarter of an hour later, the spirit stone placed in the array is about to be consumed. Qu Fei looked at the red blood demon sword body only completed a small half of the pattern, both heartache and happy to change the spirit stone again. His heart aches for the spirit stone. These spirit stones are all the possessions he has accumulated after years of hard work! Happy because, in the array, the more powerful the magic weapon is, the more powerful the spirit is, and the more spirit stones you need to consume. Ordinary magic weapons can''t even use up the spirit stone for the first time But the magic sword in front of us needs to be changed for three times, which undoubtedly shows that this magic sword is not an ordinary magic weapon, it is very powerful! Fortunately, Qu Fei is well prepared! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 It''s very difficult to produce a spirit level magic weapon. In order to refine the magic weapon, he is ready to kill tens of thousands of people, even if he is chased by the right way! But he never thought that he was lucky. As soon as he sacrificed hundreds of people, someone came to the door with a magic weapon. Qu Fei doubts whether he is the son of destiny! This sword is what I deserve! Looking at the seal pattern on the magic sword becoming more and more complete, Qu Fei''s breathing became more and more urgent. But at this time, a blood red shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, and ran straight to the magic sword in the seal array with lightning speed. "Stop it for me!" Qu Fei is very angry and cuts at Xueying. But the blood shadow does not dodge does not avoid, abruptly will that knife bear down. He rushed into the battle, grabbed the red blood sword, and then rushed for more than 100 meters to stop. After leaving the seal array, the pattern on the Red Blood Sword collapses instantly, and Chen Hao is free again! "Well done, seventeen!" Qu Fei''s anger is raging. He stares at the boy in front of him like a bloody man, and he wants to cut him to pieces. Because of his obstruction, Qu Fei spent many years to accumulate wealth almost turned into water! He didn''t understand that the place he chose was hidden enough, why the teenager could still find it. But he didn''t think much about it. It''s a big deal to take back the magic sword and solve the youth in front of him. Qu Fei angrily roared: "I''m going to skin you and cramp you!" "Seventeen, kill me Chen Hao said aloud in the magic sword, "I was almost sealed by him!" At this time, seventeen had recovered a little Qingming, but he heard that the other side almost sealed the sword spirit, and his eyes were red again. He wanted to kill the mage in front of him, but he just lifted his foot and found that he couldn''t move. He looked down at his legs! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Six times in a row, Taixi, Dazhong and Zhongfeng suddenly burst. "Lord Jianling, I can''t seem to move!" "Why did you hurt your leg?" Seventeen simply said: "flash step!" "Ha ha ha!" Seeing this, Qu Fei looked up and laughed. The boy was seriously injured by him before, but now he suffered a heavy injury on his feet again. He can''t figure out how to lose! He showed a ferocious smile: "Hey, I won''t let you die so easily!" Chen Hao asked seventeen: "what should we do then?" Seventeen looked down at his legs angrily and said in a low voice: "master Jianling, use that forbidden skill!" "But then you will die!" Chen Hao quite concerned said. "But no, I''ll die, too!" Seventeen whispered, "at least, Lord Jianling will be OK!" Seventeen found that master Jianling did not speak, as if lost in thought. Qu Fei didn''t know that the boy in front of him was communicating with the sword spirit. He was eager to chop the seventeen into a stick! Seventeen looked at the vast sky, took a deep breath, whispered: "the last elegy!" The last elegy belongs to the skill of the red blood demon sword. As the owner of the red blood demon sword, seventeen can use it. "Wait, you stop!" There was a shout of seventeen. "What''s the matter, Lord Jianling?" "Can the secret technique of burning blood in the formula of Blood River be used?" "Yes "Then what''s your forbidden skill, you pig head!" "Blood River Jue", the unique skill of the old Red River ancestor in the past, not only has various strange and bloody ways to improve the skill, but also records some magic skills. "Burning blood" is one of them. It burns the true Qi and blood of the warrior, stimulates the potential of the body, and makes the warrior double his fighting power. The side effect is permanent power loss. After the sword spirit''s reminding, seventeen suddenly wake up. It''s not his fault. There are so many things happening today. He was affected by the evil spirit refining magic array, the evil spirit field, and the murderous Qi in his body. He even lost his mind completely for a time, and now he is seriously injured and dying He can hold on to now, already but Chen Hao looks at with new eyes! "Blood burning Dafa!" With a low roar, his face was as red as blood, and his body was filled with blood mist. "Follow the wind!" He rushed to Qu Fei. Seventeen was born tall and strong. His eyes were red and his blood didn''t make him weak. On the contrary, it strengthened his momentum! Trapped animals are still fighting! This is Qu Fei''s first reflection. In the face of this kind of enemy, Qu Fei subconsciously touched his storage bag and found that he could only take out seven spirit stones.Seven spirit stones Not enough! In desperation, he could only raise his sword to meet him. "ChiYan sword technique!" The fire was burning on the long knife. The long sword just collided with the magic sword, and Qu Fei felt a huge force suddenly hit him. The long knife was directly split by seventeen, and almost didn''t open Qu Fei''s belly! "Strength, so strong!" Previously, in the overturning array, 17''s epee had never met Qu Fei! I''ve been beaten! But now it''s different. The seventeen body strength of "burning blood Dharma" has been doubled! How can Qu Fei resist? Qu FeiMeng retreated more than ten meters, still in shock. But seventeen didn''t give him any breathing time at all. He took a quick step to Qu Fei. Qu Fei turned around awkwardly and made a ten meter long cut on the ground with his Epee sword. "Heavy sword!" In the next move, Qu Fei''s body is not stable, so he can only resist with a long knife in his hand. When Juli attacked again, Qu Fei let go of the sword, and the back of the sword was smacked into his chest by the epee. "Beheading!" What a big head. Seventeen sat on the ground, gasping heavily. He said happily: "Lord Jianling, I won, I won!" "Good, good!" Chen Hao praised. If he didn''t have seventeen today, he would have fallen! At the same time, Chen Hao had a sense of vigilance and urgency. Today, relying on seventeen, he escaped. What if seventeen is no longer here? He is still too weak! It was not until the night that seventeen slowly got up from the ground. He has used up all the pills in the storage bag. He can only rely on his own body. If it wasn''t for killing Qu Fei in the daytime, he would die directly! However, in order to kill Qu Fei, 17 also paid a heavy price. By using the "blood burning Dharma", his strength is directly reduced from the late stage of Zhenyuan realm to the middle stage of Zhenyuan realm. By using the "flash step" for many times, his legs'' meridians burst, completely unconscious, and forced to enhance his strength. The blood attribute in his body is mottled and impure, mixed with a lot of murderous Qi. The influence of murderous Qi does not exist all the time, leaving him in a semi enchanted state. Chen Hao suspected that maybe it was because Shiqi had fixed the Sha Qi field in his body for many times. The Sha Qi field affected his constitution and made him absorb a lot of murderous Qi when he was supposed to absorb the aura of heaven and earth! The impure Qi in Shiqi''s body is mixed with a lot of filthy and murderous Qi that affects his mind. If he is an ordinary warrior, his martial arts will be abandoned all the way! A golden toothed jackal sniffs the smell of blood and comes after it. It sees two fresh bodies on the ground. One is cold through, and the other is warm. Even scavengers prefer fresh meat. It waited for a long time, found that the warm body did not move, then carefully leaning up. Just then, a pair of blood hands caught it by the neck. Seventeen drank the blood of the golden tooth jackal, raised a fire, threw the mage''s clothes into the fire, and watched the fire burn bigger and bigger. Then he looked through a remnant book he had found from the mage. The array master used the array of overturning heaven and earth, the evil spirit refining magic array, the magic seal array, and the blood refining array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 "Does he want to use this array to seal Lord Jianling?" Seventeen stares at the magic weapon seal array on the remnant of the array and asks, biting his teeth. Chen Hao quietly looked at seventeen: "Hmm!" "Damn it Seventeen angrily tore the precious remnant of the array book in half, and then threw the pages of the book into the campfire and burned them to ashes. Chen Hao silently looked at seventeen, and then suddenly thought: "seventeen, don''t burn that one!" "Why? Lord Jianling, the array is too powerful. It''s a threat to you. It''s all over the fire! " "It''s useful for me to leave that chapter of evil spirit refining magic array!" When he thought of "evil spirit refining magic array", Shiqi turned pale, but he still chose to obey the orders of Jianling. Reflecting the fire, seventeen asked in a low voice: "Lord Jianling, do you want to use the array to become stronger?" "It''s an effective way to become stronger, don''t you think?" "Well!" Seventeen nods. "Today, I almost fell!" Chen Hao some depressed said, "before I evolved into a spirit weapon, I thought I was invincible, now think about it, really some sit back and watch the sky, arrogant at night!" Seventeen scratched his head and barely understood what Jianling said. "I just found out now, I''m not strong enough!" Seventeen can feel the anger of Jianling! Thinking of the blood refining array, he could understand where the anger came from. After a long time, Chen Hao asked in a low voice, "seventeen, can you help me?" "Yes Seventeen just pinched the hilt of the sword, and his body became murderous. This is not only the sword spirit''s wish, but also his wish. After the blood experience of the seventeen has a profound understanding of the strength is not important! Seventeen climbs back to the place where the mage of the array ambushes evil tigers and scorpions. When climbing to the array, the corpses of the teammates have disappeared, leaving only their portable weapons. Three days later, he was found by the blue shadow guard and went back to the blue home. The leader of the blue shadow guard team personally inquired about the situation at that time. After learning about the death of the evil tigers, he didn''t say anything, but told seventeen to take good care of their wounds. Seventeen got very good treatment, and ten days later he was able to walk on the ground. He heard that the Chen family of Ming Jiancheng had recently been a guest in the blue house, and they also had a fight with the children of the blue family. The Chen family in Jiancheng of Ming Dynasty is the top family in Nanyun country. The most important thing is that Miss LAN still has an engagement with the young master of Chen family. Seventeen has gradually put LAN Yanlin down. He knew that there were countless top experts in the LAN family. As the eldest miss of the LAN family, LAN Yanlin was born noble. She is hardly in danger! When he came to the martial arts training ground, he couldn''t see the Chen family, so he would go to his own hut, at the gate of the eldest lady''s house, where two little servant girls were sweeping snow. A majestic figure stood in front of them, two girls raised their heads just to meet seventeen''s eyes, scared to quickly back two steps. "It''s you?" "You''re back?" Seventeen nods, two servant girls to his fear, he completely does not care. Since the forced breakthrough, he was infected with too much murderous spirit, too prosperous! Lying in bed these days, few servants dare to approach him. He asked in a low voice, "have the Chen family met the first lady?" Cui''er whispered, "I''ve been here today, but..." Next to another small maid pulled her. Chen Hao pretended not to see her mother-in-law. When cui''er brings food to seventeen, she is blocked by seventeen. "You, what do you want to do?" Cui''er looks at the burly man in front of her and says with fear, "I''m the maid of the eldest lady!" 17 Leng for a moment. He didn''t expect this reaction from Trier. "If you really like me, you can say to the first lady..." Seventeen''s murderous spirit certainly makes the little girl afraid, but the powerful murderous spirit will also produce powerful charm. Seventeen, after all, is the genius of Lan Fu. Even if he is fierce, there are still many young girls who can''t help thinking of him! Strong murderous spirit proves strong strength. The strong is always the girl''s dream lover. Murderous spirit is also a kind of charm. At least, it is recognized in this world. If you really want to, no servant girl will refuse. Seventeen cleared his throat and said, "don''t think about it. I just want to ask you what happened just now. Just now I asked you whether the Chen family had come to see the eldest lady. What''s the word you didn''t finish?" "Nothing! You heard me wrong Seventeen eyes a narrow, a murderous let Cui son whole body hair cold."Tell me, tell me the truth, or I''ll trouble you. Believe me, I''ll do what I say!" Cui''er resisted: "no! Sister green bud said, "we are not allowed to chew our tongue!" Now, seventeen will not let Cui Er go. "If you tell me, I won''t tell anyone. Even if the eldest lady asks, I won''t tell her!" "Really?" Cui Er hesitated. As a servant girl, she is well-informed, and she knows that she really can''t stir up trouble. And she''s really scared. "The Chen family is not a good person at first sight. They look like mice and squint at the young lady We all don''t like him, but sister green bud says that we are not allowed to go out and talk nonsense. Whoever talks nonsense will pull out his tongue! " Hearing cui''er''s words, the murderous spirit of seventeen was even stronger. "Do you know where he is?" "It''s said that they are going to drink in zuiyue building at noon today!" "Well, go back!" Seventeen no appetite to eat, straight out of the blue house, came to Yiyang City quite famous zuiyue Lou. Zuiyue building is the property of Lan Fu. With his waist tag, he easily found Ya Jian, the son of the Chen family, and ordered a table next to Ya Jian. With a glass of wine in his hand, he came to the window, which was also wide open next door. Looking at the prosperous Yiyang City in the distance, Shiqi focuses on the conversation of the people next door. Through the conversation, seventeen soon knew that the other party was the fourth young master of the Chen family, and that he was drinking with a group of children of the Chen family. They all called him the fourth young master! Chen Sishao went out for training. A table of people drank wine and talked about the training time and the interesting things that happened Then the topic turns to the ten cities along the way from Mingjian city to Yiyang City. Which city has the best, the most beautiful and the most delicious girls. As a result, the girls of xiangmanlou in Yunhe city stand out. They seem to drink too much, and the more they talk, the more they show up. Seventeen helplessly shook his head. Is this still going out for training? It''s about the same to travel! But let seventeen didn''t expect is, the Lord of the concubine lady Liu unexpectedly from xiangmanlou! "By the way, fourth young master, how do you feel about meeting your future sister-in-law today?" Seventeen pricked up their ears. Only the fourth young master of the Chen family said, "I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman in my life!" Seventeen quietly drank a mouthful of wine, the first lady is really beautiful, they still have a little vision. "Haha, if she is really a beautiful woman, it''s a pity. It''s not good to marry someone. It''s just that she married your elder brother. It''s just..." "If it wasn''t for elder brother''s health, how could he marry Miss LAN? Who doesn''t know about Miss Lan''s health "That is, her health is a big problem, and I heard that her mother is a village woman..." I didn''t know that before. Maybe someone in Lan Fu knew about it, but the news was bad for Lan Fu''s reputation, so it was blocked. He is not sociable at ordinary times. He has few friends and is devoted to cultivation. He can hardly know some secrets. But he knew that there were many pickles in every family! Only unexpected, no they can''t do! Even the blue house! Does the young master of the Chen family have any health problems? Seventeen thought silently. However, it makes sense. If he has no problem, how can he marry a young lady? The aristocratic family attaches great importance to their offspring. The body of the eldest daughter is indeed a big problem. As for who the eldest lady''s mother was, he didn''t care at all. CHEN Si Shao exclaimed: "what if my mother is a village woman? It''s enough that she looks good! " "No matter how pretty you look, you can only watch it!" Chen Sishao said: "Hey, it''s hard to say! I know women. How can a woman endure that loneliness? When the time comes, as long as I just She said that she would... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 With a loud bang, smoke and dust all over the sky! The fourth young master of the Chen family and a group of doglegs turned their eyes to the big hole in the wall. A large figure appeared in front of them. The man was very tall and strong. He was holding a huge sword in his hand, and his whole body was filled with evil spirit. "Who are you?" Chen family four little stand up to ask a way. But seventeen didn''t want to speak, and his anger couldn''t be suppressed. Miss LAN is very important in his heart. He can''t tolerate someone insulting her behind her back. Since his return, seventeen''s mood has been unstable, he has been desperately controlling himself, but now he can''t bear it! Seventeen did not speak. He looked at the greasy faced fourth young master of the Chen family. His eyes were like looking at a dead man. As the Epee sweeps, some drunk Chen Sishao dodges. When he turns around, the chair he is sitting in has been cut into two sections. They really want to kill me! Chen Sishao rolled on the ground in confusion and yelled: "protect me quickly, help me stop this madman!" His gang of dogs also responded and drew out their weapons one after another, trying to stop seventeen. It''s a pity that they are too weak. At the beginning of zhenyuanjing, the strongest one is not the opponent of Shiqi at all. Shiqi only used three moves to seriously hurt four of them! "Who are you? I don''t remember offending you? " "You have offended me!" Seventeen growled. "I''m the fourth young master of Mingjian city. The LAN family of Yiyang City is still related to our Chen family by marriage. As long as you dare to move me, you will never get out of Yiyang City!" "You have offended me!" Seventeen''s answer was that donkey''s lips were not right, but Chen Sishao was even more afraid. The other party seems to be a lunatic! What''s more, the murderous spirit on his body is shocking, which reminds Chen Sishao of the madman in the dungeon of Mingjian city! With only one sword, Chen Sishao was hit by the wall and spat blood. "Help me, help me, help me!" Chen Sishao cried out as he spat blood foam. Even if CHEN Si Shao''s accomplishments are not good, he can be regarded as the top of his peers by relying on the rich resources of the Chen family. The initial cultivation of zhenyuanjing, relying on the strong and unique knowledge inherited in the family, could not fail so fast! It''s a pity that he is weak in spirit and will. He seldom fights with others and drinks a lot of wine. He is shocked by the powerful momentum of the seventeen, and his strength drops by half instantly! Seventeen had no other idea in his mind. He just wanted to kill the scum who insulted the young lady in front of him! He raised his epee and cut it directly at Chen Sishao''s neck. If the sword is cut, Chen Sishao will die in zuiyue building today! "Stop it Just when Chen Si Shao was about to be beheaded, a loud drink came. Seventeen of them felt a pain in their right hands, and CHEN Si Shao escaped. Epee from CHEN Si Shao cut, cut off a layer of hair on his head! CHEN Si Shao was paralyzed on the ground with water stains on his crotch. "Who are you? How dare you commit a murder in Yiyang City? " Seventeen turned his head. The man in front of him was wearing a blue dress and a blue mask. He knew who it was, but he couldn''t remember. But no matter who it is, it can''t stop him from killing Chen Sishao. Once the idea of killing Chen Sishao appears, he can''t control himself! "Are you blue shadow guard red blood?" The visitor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at seventeen unexpectedly. Then he looked at the four little Chen family sitting on the ground and asked, "why did you assassinate Chen Yuxuan?" "Blue shadow guard? Why did you send someone to kill me Chen Yuxuan, sitting on the ground, yelled, "do you want to start a war between the two families?" "Absolutely not, Mr. Chen. You misunderstood me. I''m specially sent by Mr. Chen to protect you!" Cried the comer. "Since you''re here to protect me, help me kill him!" Chen Yuxuan pointed to seventeen and yelled, "if you don''t kill him, I''ll report it to my father and let him decide!" Seventeen clenched the red blood demon sword and attacked Chen Yuxuan directly. There was only one idea in his mind. Now, even if Laozi came, it was useless! But the blue shadow guard who came to protect Chen Yuxuan was faster. Blue shadow guard suddenly appeared in front of Chen Yuxuan, a sword block seventeen, but he didn''t expect seventeen''s power was amazing, embarrassed back two steps. "In the middle of zhenyuanjing, I didn''t expect you to progress so fast!" Blue shadow Wei sighs. He just sighed, six blue shadows appeared around Chen Yuxuan to protect him. "Come on, help me kill him!" Chen Yuxuan saw blue shadow guard arrived, immediately stood up and ordered, "help me scrap him, and then let me dispose of him!" "Get him for me!"Kill red blood? The captain of the blue shadow guard didn''t have that determination. He always feels that things are very strange. As a blue shadow guard, it''s not a secret that chixue is valued by the eldest son. Why does red blood fight Chen Sishao? He''s not clear! And he found that the state of red blood is not right! I didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. All the blue film guards in this team are good players of zhenyuanjing. The strongest Blue Film Guard captain is also the strength of zhenyuanjing in the later stage. They have cooperated for many years and are good at cooperation. However, in the face of crazy seventeen, they are completely suppressed! The battle directly flattened the top floor of zuiyue building, until another team of blue shadow guards arrived, they barely subdued the exhausted seventeen. "Leave him to me!" See 17 captured, Chen Yuxuan cried out. However, the blue shadow guard didn''t care about his words. They looked at the bound seventeen with solemn faces and exchanged a look with each other. "Give it to the eldest son!" "Good!" "You don''t want to cover him up, do you?" Chen Yuxuan asked in a loud voice, "if you dare to shield him, I will tell my father about it!" In the face of seventeen, he was scared to death. In the face of blue shadow guard, he was more like an arrogant and domineering young master. "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen, we will give you a satisfactory account of this matter!" The leader of zhenyuanjing peak strength who came to support said, "but this person is important. How to deal with it needs to be decided by the eldest son himself!" He said coldly, "hum, I''ll wait for you to give me a satisfactory reply." Seventeen was tied into a dumpling, and even the red blood sword was taken away. After the Red Blood Sword left him, he recovered a little. When seventeen was escorted into Lan''s house, a small figure took a look at her and ran back in a hurry. Blue House dungeon, dark and humid, 17 carried into the cell. His limbs were shackled by special handcuffs. He looked up at the blue shadow guard: "where''s my sword?" Blue shadow Wei shook his head and said: "red blood, I don''t know whether you are really possessed or pretended, but you have made a big mistake today. You''d better worry about your own life!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 It''s a matter of great importance. LAN Yingwei reports the red blood to LAN Yanming, the young master of the LAN family. After hearing the report, LAN Yanming''s face sinks. Blue seventeen, he is very optimistic about the youth, his talent is extraordinary, loyal to the blue family, he has seen seventeen as an important chess piece to master the blue shadow guard in the future. But he never thought that he intended to attack and kill the fourth young master of the Chen family! This is absolutely intolerable mistake! Let''s not say that the Chen family and the LAN family are the top forces in Nanyun. The most important thing is that the LAN family is ready to marry with the Chen family. Seventeen''s behavior is totally betraying the family! "We found that something was wrong with him at that time!" LAN Yingwei faithfully reported the actual situation at that time, "he seems to be possessed, mentally confused and powerful. Suddenly, in the middle of Zhenyuan realm, I was shocked by his murderous spirit!" LAN Yanming thought of the special constitution he once said, and then waved his hand and said, "executed!" No matter it''s true or false, LAN Yanming''s determination will not be shaken. The identity of seventeen genius can really make LAN Yanming give him more tolerance, but the things he committed are too big, even he can''t hold it! A useful genius is a talent. Useless genius, then nothing! "Whether he is really crazy or fake crazy, the result is the same, kill him!" If it''s really crazy, it proves that seventeen is out of control. It''s also a disaster to keep it. It''s better to kill it! If it''s fake crazy, kill it, that''s even more right! "Yes, sir The fate of seventeen was so decided! The red blood demon sword is on a blue shadow guard''s waist. It''s not enough to make the blue shadow guard''s captain move. Chen Hao looked at the young man who was most likely to become his next sword master. He was a little dispirited. Nearly 30 years old, at the beginning of zhenyuanjing, he was still a blue shadow guard It''s really boring! Do you want to wait for seventeen to die, find another chance to kill the blue shadow guard around you, and then go away and find a villain to be the sword master? Stimulated by the mage of the array, Chen Hao is eager to improve his strength. Blue House dungeon, blue Yanlin straight into the dungeon. LAN Yanlin saw the prison head coming up and ordered, "take me to see seventeen. I heard they are locked up here!" The prison head was a little embarrassed and said: "Miss, this is not the place you should come to, and the Lord of blue shadow guard has ordered that no one is allowed to approach blue seventeen." LAN Yanlin asked coldly, "are you from the blue family or the blue shadow guard?" This It''s a heartbreaking question! The prison head quickly replied, "of course it''s the blue family!" "Then I ask you, did my father say that I would not see seventeen?" "No..." "Did my brother say that I would not see seventeen?" "No!" "Why don''t you show me the way?" "Well All right, miss. Watch your step. Follow me Blue seventeen lives in a single room. There are no other annoying people around. LAN Yanlin said to the prison head, "you stay away from me. I have something to ask him." "Yes, but be careful, young lady. He''s in danger!" "He''s all tied up like that. What''s the danger?" Think about it. Inside the cell, seventeen looked at the young lady standing outside, feeling a little excited, but he did not move, still lying on the ground. LAN Yanlin looked at the seventeen in the cell and asked in a low voice: "seventeen, tell me, why do you want to kill Chen Yuxuan?" There was a certain indifference in the tone of her question. "He has no respect for you!" "Well, there are so many people who are disrespectful to me. Can you kill them all?" Seventeen tone ruthless said: "see a kill a good!" LAN Yanlin straightened her back and pursed her lips. "Do you regret it? Originally, my elder brother valued you very much. He was already considering marrying LAN haoying to you! " Then she added, "that''s the granddaughter of the second elder!" "Regret!" Seventeen turned over, changed a more comfortable posture and said, "I regret that I didn''t kill that beast with a sword!" LAN Yanlin angrily asked: "do you think I will appreciate it?" Seventeen shook his head: "you appreciate or not, I don''t care!" Seventeen looked up. Under the dim light, he could only see the delicate shadow. His eyes were warm, and then he said with a sarcastic smile: "well, to tell you the truth, I was really hot headed at that time But now think about it, I don''t regret I''m also a little afraid of death. I feel sorry for the sword Expectations for me. " "It''s too late to say that now!" "Miss, I''m going to die. Before I die, I want to ask you, do you really want to marry the Chen family? I heard that the young master of the Chen family seems to be inhumane? "After being in the blue shadow guard for so long, seventeen is no longer an ignorant teenager. "If I were a civilian, with my body, I''m afraid I would not be able to hold up to now!" LAN Yanlin said in a low voice, "as the daughter of the blue family, enjoying everything the blue family gives, of course, we should take our own responsibility!" "Are you happy?" LAN Yanlin lowered her head and hid her whole face in the dark shadow. Then, she did not look up again, nor did she reply. Silence for a long time, lanyanlin asked: "small seventeen, you are still impulsive, if you have the opportunity to leave the blue home, you will live well?" Seventeen looked at the young lady in surprise. The cell door opened again, and LAN Yanlin and 17 heard the cell head talking. "Seventeen is in front of us. Miss, let''s wait!" "I am ordered by the eldest son to execute him!" LAN Yanlin stood in the same place, waiting for a team of blue shadow guards to come to her. The blue shadow guards bowed their heads and said, "I''ve seen you, miss!" "I hear you''re going to execute him?" "Yes Blue shadow guards responded. "Don''t execute seventeen, wait for me for an hour, I''ll meet my elder brother!" "But that''s the order of the eldest son. He wants us to execute red blood!" LAN Yanlin frowned slightly and asked with a cold face: "I remember that Lan Yingwei only obeyed the orders of the owner?" "Yes "Then my father is not dead, how can you take refuge with my elder brother?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of the blue shadow guards, LAN Yanlin is small and fragile, but her momentum at the moment suppresses the blue shadow guards to death. The atmosphere is depressing. Some of the blue shadow guards don''t know how to answer. "Here you are!" LAN Yanlin pointed at the foot of the square inch place said, "here, wait for me half an hour, can you?" LAN Yanlin''s words, listen to is to ask, but the tone is very tough. "Yes, half an hour!" In the end, the blue film guard compromised. After all, LAN Yanlin is a miss of the LAN family. They should respect her! What''s more, the eldest son only said to execute red blood, not to execute it immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Even in the spring, the weather is still very cold. LAN Yanlin out of the dungeon door, the cold wind, she shivered. A black rickety shadow slowly appeared beside her. "Miss!" LAN Yanlin said in a low voice, "Granny, are you still here?" "Where is the first lady going?" "See my big brother!" "Are you going to intercede for seventeen?" The mother-in-law was a little surprised and asked, "don''t you like seventeen all the time?" "I just want to give him a chance, he is still young!" LAN Yanlin tightens her clothes and remembers the scene when seventeen appears in front of her. A simple and honest young man with heavy commitment. In order to help her out, she dared to kill the Chen family. Although LAN Yanlin did not like his recklessness, she was not touched in her heart. It was impossible. See elder brother LAN Yanming, LAN Yanlin directly let his servant girl left and right. "Come on, what can I do for you?" LAN Yanlin was not polite to her elder brother. She said directly, "I hope you can let Xiao 17 go." "That''s impossible!" LAN Yanming bit his teeth and said, "do you know what he did? He actually assassinated the fourth young master of the Chen family in zuiyue building. Fortunately, LAN Yingwei was nearby, otherwise he would have messed up all the plans of our LAN family! " "Isn''t that Chen Yuxuan not dead?" LAN Yanlin has no affection for Chen Yuxuan, only disgust. It was the first time since he grew up that he looked at her with that kind of eyes. "Not dead?" LAN Yanming was almost mad at his sister, "it''s not about whether Chen Yuxuan is dead or not! Seventeen, as a blue shadow guard, intends to assassinate Chen Yuxuan, which is equivalent to betraying the family! He is an unstable factor and must be eliminated! And Chen Yuxuan is waiting for our LAN family to give him an account! Seventeen must die "Well What if I beg you? " LAN Yanming looks at his sister in disbelief. It''s the first time that Lan Yanlin has begged him. "Yan Lin, you don''t like that boy, do you?" "Yes, there is!" LAN Yanlin looked directly at the elder brother''s eyes, his face was still cold, "I don''t want him to die so young." LAN Yanming bit his teeth and said, "no, LAN Shiqi must die!" Sister''s plea, let LAN Yanming more and more that, blue seventeen is a disaster! With his understanding of his sister, he knows that Yanlin really falls in love with LAN Shiqi, which is basically impossible. But LAN Shiqi won LAN Yanlin''s favor Then he has to die! LAN Yanlin coldly looking at big brother, that cold in slightly crazy eyes, let LAN Yanming heart are some chilly. "Brother, I don''t like your attitude of taking human life for granted!" She tilted her head, and her voice was very calm. She looked at the furnishings in the room aimlessly. She didn''t seem to be angry because of her elder brother''s refusal, and even didn''t care. LAN Yanming looks at his sister and doesn''t speak. He knew that it was all appearances. His sister always looks like this when she''s angry. Most people in LAN mansion think that Miss LAN has a good temper and is very kind In fact, only as a big brother, LAN Yanming knows that it''s fake! It''s all in the guise of LAN Yanlin! The truth is She has a bigger temper than anyone else! Willful up, than who are willful! Be more cruel than anyone else! LAN Yanming rubbed his eyes, biting his teeth, his cheeks bulging up: "what if I have to kill him?" "Then you''re ready to marry the Chen family with another person." Looking at his sister, LAN Yanming didn''t know where to find a shining dagger. He waved his hand and said, "put the dagger down!" However, LAN Yanlin turned a deaf ear to his words. The blade of the dagger gently scraped her thumb. She narrowed her beautiful eyes with some enjoyment. LAN Yanming grabbed her dagger and said angrily, "are you threatening me?" When the dagger was taken away, LAN Yanlin didn''t care: "no, we are discussing!" LAN Yanming clenched his teeth and asked, "believe it or not, I''ll imprison you now and send you to the Chen family on the day of marriage?" "Believe it or not, I can kill the young master of the Chen family..." LAN Yanlin stood on tiptoe and whispered in her elder brother''s ear. After that, she shook her head and said with a depressed expression, "I seem to have forgotten that the young master of the Chen family is not close to women. Maybe it''s easier to deal with Chen Yuxuan. If you hook up your little finger, he will send it up!" "Pa"! LAN Yanming slapped her in the face: "You cheap woman!" LAN Yanlin covered her face and chuckled."Am I cheap? I always feel that I am a hundred times more noble than what you do! " The iron door of the prison opened, and the two blue shadow guards untied 17 handcuffs and shackles. Seventeen were carried out by them. Seventeen asked in a low voice, "are you here to kill me?" "You''ll know when you go out!" At the gate of the dungeon, the blue shadow guard put him down, and then put the red blood sword in his hand. Chen Hao said with a smile: "Yo, seventeen, nice to meet you!" "Come with us!" Blue shadow Wei orders a way. When I came to the side door of the blue house, I saw LAN Yanlin. Next to her stood the eldest son. The eldest son, LAN Yanming, has a green face. He stares at seventeen angrily, as if he is going to eat him. Seventeen bowed his head and didn''t speak. He was really ashamed of the eldest son. "Well, you have him!" LAN Yanming coldly put down this sentence and left. I don''t look at it at all. LAN Yanlin stood quietly in front of seventeen. In the night, seventeen couldn''t see her face clearly. But he knew that he could not die because of the first lady. "Little seventeen, you are too impulsive this time, there is no next time, you know?" LAN Yanlin said to Shiqi with a rare soft tone. It''s like trying to coax kids. "I remember!" "Just remember, after you leave the blue house, you will never come back Live well "Leave the blue house?" Seventeen completely did not expect that it should be such an outcome. "Yes, you have to leave. If you don''t leave, you will die!" LAN Yanlin whispered, "big brother has promised me to let you go!" "Miss!" 17 choked. A pair of tiger eyes, full of tears. "Don''t cry Little seventeen, you''re not young. You''re fifteen years old. You''re an adult! " LAN Yanlin took a deep breath and said, "sometimes, I envy you. You can practice martial arts and roam freely outside But I I''ve never been out of Yiyang City in my life! " "Sometimes, I just think, if only I were not a person, but a cloud." "Little seventeen, promise me three things, will you?" "Yes!" There was no hesitation. "First, don''t cry in the future. When you are 15 years old, you are a big man. If you cry again, people will look down upon you!" "Well, I see!" Seventeen wipe dry tears said, "this is the last time!" "Second, live well, don''t die. If you make a name in the future, I will be very happy!" "My life is hard. I won''t die so easily!" Chen Hao turned a white eye inside the magic sword, he said he didn''t agree. "Third, don''t spread what you have learned from the LAN family, don''t resent the LAN family, don''t retaliate against the LAN family, don''t do anything harmful to the LAN family, do you understand?" "I understand!" LAN Yanlin nodded and said: "then you go, I will go to see my brother, he should not give up, I can only hold him for a short time, live well, the farther the better, don''t come back!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 "Miss, there is another important thing that you seem to have forgotten!" Looking at LAN Yanlin who is in a hurry to leave, seventeen stops her. "What''s the matter?" "You should have a name for me!" The orphans adopted by Lan Fu have no name but number. When they are 15 years old, they can only have their own name after passing the examination. It is reasonable to say that as LAN Yanlin''s bodyguard, his name should be chosen by her. However, he has always been dependent on him, and his name has never been changed. LAN Yanlin looked slowly and said, "let''s fly! I hope you can fly as far as possible, and you''d better not meet again in your life! " As an important military town in the north of Nanyun country, Yiyang City in the night implements a curfew policy. Curfew is to prohibit activities at night. It''s a felony to violate curfew in the street at night, except blue shadow guard. Unfortunately, seventeen is no longer the blue shadow guard. Along the way, he skilfully avoided the patrol of city guards several times, and then came to the South Gate of Yiyang City. The south gate has already been closed. If you want to leave the gate tonight, you have to cross the city wall. Before he left, LAN Yanlin once reminded him that the eldest son would not let him go easily. Every extra minute he stayed in Yiyang City would be more dangerous. Standing on the wall and under the ground, seventeen held the red blood devil sword and said, "master Jianling, can you turn into a dagger?" "All right!" Knowing that he was running for his life, Chen Hao didn''t embarrass him. The Red Blood Sword quickly shortened, narrowed and thinned, and finally became a dagger. Insert the red blood demon sword into the wall of the city wall, and the sword body will disappear half directly. The solid wall is like tofu. Seventeen nodded with satisfaction. He drew his dagger and stepped back a hundred steps. "Step In an instant, he rushed to the city wall. At the moment when he was about to hit the city wall, his legs suddenly kicked off, and the whole person leaped up, and then flew on the city wall. Just when the power of jumping was about to disappear, he inserted the red blood demon sword into the wall, lifted his arm, and the whole person rose again with the help of force. After five cycles, he successfully stood on the wall. On the wall, every 30 meters, two soldiers stood guard. Seventeen pairs of guards in Yiyang City are very familiar with the distribution. The place where he jumps is between two guards. After crossing the wall, he inserted the dagger into the wall obliquely again to reduce the falling speed. When he stepped on the solid ground, he was relieved for a long time. Looking up at the familiar wall, he sighed and left without looking back. All the way south, 17 to the hinterland of Nanyun. He didn''t go to the state of Chen. From Yiyang City to the state of Chen, the strength of the LAN family was very strong. If he had bad luck, he might meet Jin Jiajun, so he was not so stupid. Seventeen dare not take the main road, specially choose the mountain forest remote road. Three days later, just as he was about to leave Yiyang City, he met a team of blue shadow guards. Blue shadow Wei, the leader, said in a low voice: "blue seventeen, you can make your own decisions!" Seventeen looked at the seven of them and slowly drew out the epee. "If you don''t have the strength of zhenyuanjing, you can''t stop me!" "A warrior in the middle of the real Yuan Dynasty should be so arrogant!" Murderous, just a fight, 17 will use a kill move, blue shadow guard captain''s head skyrocketed. A quarter of an hour later, the seventeen left a lot of bodies on the ground and fled in a hurry. Chen Hao joked in the sword: "seventeen, you seem to have promised LAN Yanlin not to fight against the LAN family!" Seventeen replied: "I first promise her to live a good life!" "The mouth is on you. You can say whatever you want!" Seventeen thought for a moment and said, "master Jianling, can you hide the red pattern on the Epee? The blue family''s spies still have some strength in Nanyun. " The blood red pattern on the red blood Epee is too "characteristic" to ensure that the blue family intelligence organization will not follow the characteristics of the Epee to find him. "Of course not!" Chen Hao said with a smile, "but I think your face is more obvious!" Seventeen bowed his head. He had to admit that what Jianling said was true. If we don''t make any cover up, the next time we meet the blue shadow guard, it can''t be a mere realm of the late Yuan Dynasty. Wearing a mask? Seventeen was voted down first. If it''s just a mask He can''t even get into the city. No one will believe a warrior who doesn''t dare to show his true face. Yirong? Seventeen will be a simple face changing Kung Fu, but I''m not proficient in it. It''s impossible to keep it from others for a long time. He stared at the red blood Epee, gritted his teeth and faced the blade! "AhSeventeen dead screamed. Chen Hao Lengleng looking at seventeen, some inexplicable asked: "disfigurement? Do you need that? " Seventeen with simple herbal medicine on the face, and then with bandage tightly will face package, the whole face on a pair of eyes. "It''s the safest thing to do. As long as you don''t show other people''s feet, they won''t recognize you!" Chen Hao asked, "can''t you leave Nanyun? Although the blue family is powerful, it is impossible to reach out to other countries. " Looking at the direction of Yiyang City, Shiqi said, "I still I don''t want to leave! " "Young man, I seem to smell the sour and ugly smell of love!" Seventeen whispered, "I don''t know. I just don''t want to leave." "How do you feel?" "How do you feel?" In front of Jianling, seventeen didn''t hide. He thought for a moment and said, "I should have died. If my young lady didn''t save me, I wouldn''t have any complaints But she saved me, I know my mistake! I know it''s not easy for miss to save me! The first lady is a kind person. She is the kindest person I have ever met. I don''t think she should be like this! " "I just want to see the first lady again." Seventeen looked up at the blue sky. He clenched his fist tightly and said, "appear in front of her, not as a slave! I want to tell her that she can make any choice as long as she is happy I''ll protect her! " Chen Hao is certain, 17 may really like LAN Yanlin! He has to admit that Lan Yanlin is a very attractive girl. She is beautiful, elegant, icy and mature, but she is not a heartless woman. Her weak constitution is also a kind of charm, which can arouse men''s desire for protection. In this way, when you are just 15 years old and 17 years old, you will fall in love with LAN Yanlin It doesn''t seem so strange! The wound on his face was a little better, so he untied the bandage and put on his silver mask. The mask was prepared by him before, and he had not used it yet. He first went to Juyuan city and found the drawing of the evil spirit refining magic array. Then he didn''t enter Juyuan city and continued to flee all the way south. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Half a month later, he left Baisha County and came to Xiangyun County. A month later, he crossed Xiangyun County and came to Heishui county. When you step into the boundary of Heishui County, you have a little sense of security. As a former blue shadow guard, he is very clear about the sphere of influence of the blue family. The blue family has some strength in Xiangyun County, but when it comes to Heishui County, the strength of the blue family plummets and only retains some intelligence networks. Blue shadow guards rarely enter the territory of Heishui county to carry out tasks, because they are the Bauhinia legion of Nanyun country. The Bauhinia Legion is the elite of the elite regiment of Nanyun state. The army is fully loyal to the royal family of Nanyun state. Heishui county is adjacent to the black blood state, which is the best fighting country in the southern region of the whole continent. The black blood country is different from other countries in the southern region. In other countries in the southern region, the demons and warriors are completely suppressed by the right way. If they indulge a little, they may be chased all over the world by the right way and their families. But the black blood country is a strange number, it is the world of the devil! Even the royal family of the black blood Kingdom practiced the magic way. The emperor of the black blood Kingdom Ye Yuntian was also a great master of the magic way. A hundred years ago, the black blood kingdom was just a small country in the corner of the southern region. It was not called the black blood Kingdom, but the Black Star Kingdom. However, after a coup, the original royal family of the Black Star Kingdom was killed overnight, and the Black Star Kingdom was controlled by night cloud sky, the top Demon power of the Black Star Kingdom at that time. After ye Yuntian ascended the throne, he first changed the name of the Black Star Kingdom to the black blood kingdom. After the demons and warriors completely took control of the black blood country, the strength of the black blood country expanded greatly. In a short hundred years, they annexed six small countries around them and became a powerful country in the southern region. However, even if six small countries were annexed and the territory expanded five times, the black blood countries still did not slow down the pace of aggression! And the black blood country and the South cloud country adjacent, the black blood country has become the South cloud country''s great trouble! In fact, the strength of Nanyun country is not as good as that of the black blood country, but fortunately, the neighboring countries are not only Nanyun country, but also Zhou country, whose strength is not inferior to that of the black blood country. The state of Zhou was very alert to the black blood state. Two years ago, the emperor of Zhou personally united with the small countries around the black blood state to fight against the expansion of the black blood state. The black blood state and the alliance led by Zhou state confronted each other on the border for nearly a year. There are bloody frictions on the border between several countries and the black blood country from time to time There is no big war. There are countless small-scale bloody conflicts. However, everyone knows that with the aggressiveness of the black blood country, the alliance led by the black blood country and the state of Zhou will eventually have a big war! When he arrived at the boundary of Heishui County, he went straight to the border between Heishui county and heixue country. Just as he was about to arrive at Linhu City, he met a group of mountain bandits at the foot of Bailin mountain. There were seven mountain bandits in total. They were fierce looking, full of flesh, tall and burly. Some of them were dressed in animal skins, some in martial clothes, and others were naked. They showed their flesh. "The one with the mask, you''re not lucky to meet us. You''ll hand in all your belongings!" The leading bandit said with a loud laugh. There are many roads at the foot of Bailin mountain. Their team often patrols the road at the foot of the mountain. Once they meet fat sheep who look like bullying, they will rush to kill them and rob them. There will be no waste. Seventeen looked at a group of mountain bandits, and the red blood demon sword on his back trembled slightly. He pulled out the Epee with a smile and asked, "can''t you hold the sword spirit?" The red blood demon sword has been unable to hold back for a long time. In more than a month, it was the most difficult time for the red blood demon sword to hold back. Except for some monsters, he didn''t drink human blood. In a word, it is already hungry and thirsty! "It''s not easy to meet one today. I can''t let him go!" The head of the mountain bandit yelled, "brothers, let''s go up and kill him!" As a mountain bandit, it is absolutely impossible to talk about morality. We all go together! Clench the Epee, a murderous gas emanates from the body. With a silver mask and a tall, burly figure, he looks very cold! "Kill Red blood sword is hungry and thirsty. He is also eager to kill. He had some doubts. If he didn''t kill anyone, if he continued like this, would the murderous spirit in his body revolt, and would the sword spirit in the red blood demon sword abandon him directly! You know, Lord Jianling''s temper is very hot these days! The rage made seventeen tremble! The two mountain bandits in front of them just met seventeen. They raised their long sword and were about to cut them. Seventeen swung their epee and cut the two mountain bandits four sections with their swords! Blood spatter! Seventeen looked up at the sky and roared. It''s like venting the boredom of the past month. "Rubbish, all must die!"Every time you kill a person, the red blood demon sword will give back a strong warm current, which constantly washes 17''s body, making 17 intoxicated who has not experienced this kind of stimulation for a long time! He could feel that the real Qi in his body was fluctuating violently, as if in joy and cheering! None of the seven mountain bandits is the opponent of the seventeen. The strongest of them is only in the early stage of Qi return. "Are you their boss?" Seventeen asked, pointing to the last mountain thief with epee. "I''m a small leader. My boss is one eyed. My boss is the first expert in Linhu city." The last mountain bandit had some hard bones, and threatened seventeen directly, "don''t think you can kill us, you think you are very powerful. As long as you dare to kill me, my boss will surely take revenge for me!" "How powerful is he?" "Zhenyuanjing peak warrior!" There was a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Will the top warriors of zhenyuanjing live in this poor place and travel to Japan by robbing? "You are very dishonest!" Seventeen feel that the other side must be exaggerating the strength of their boss! "Take me to see your boss. I''ll spare you. If you don''t want to, you can keep company with your brothers." The mountain bandit looks at his scattered corpse parts and turns pale with fright. He has no other choice. "I lead the way, I lead the way, please let me go!" "If you have enough people in Shanzhai, I can let you go!" Some of the bandits don''t understand why there are so many people in the stronghold that the other party will let him go. On the Bailin mountain, through the narrow mountain road, a sentry post appeared again. "That''s our Shanzhai. Please let me go!" The mountain thief begged. "With women and children, there are more than 300 people!" "Well, yes, there are a lot of people!" Seventeen nodded with satisfaction and said, "come on, take me in!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 All over the ground, blood and limbs, standing in the middle of the village. In front of him stood a man with a beard. The man is about 40 years old. His eye mask covers his left eye. Like his nickname, he is really one eyed. His upper body was bare, showing strong muscles, and his body was full of crisscross scars, which kept bleeding and stained him with blood. With one eye biting his teeth, he stared at him with hatred eyes and said, "you are not human. You even kill old and weak women and children. Don''t you have any heartache?" Seventeen shook his head and said with a smile: "they should have died. I remember that there is a written provision in the law of Nanyun state that every mountain bandit who robs the road, his family and mountain bandit are guilty of the same crime!" "After all You''re feeding people with their blood Seventeen narrowed his eyes and continued, "so I killed them. I''m killing the people!" One eye asked, "are you from the imperial court?" "No!" "So you''re going to be chivalrous? Do harm to the people? " "Er..." Seventeen hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, what I said just now is all deceiving you. I just want to kill people, but I don''t think it''s good to kill people at will. When I happen to meet your little brother, I find a reason to kill people I think that''s a good reason. What do you think? I''ve always dreamed of being a chivalrous man who helps the chivalrous and righteous. Today, I''ve achieved my wish! " "The elder brother over there is talking about you. Don''t hide behind the wall. I''ve seen you for a long time. Say hello to your elder brother. If you don''t come out again, I''ll cut you down!" The mountain bandit, who led the way for seventeen, stood out from behind the wall shivering. "See, it''s the warm-hearted elder brother who brought me up. It''s him who brought me up!" "Ren Fei!" ¡­¡­ Chen Hao said in a low voice: "seventeen, your words are a little too much. Hurry to finish. If you keep on talking, I''ll cut you down!" Being urged by the sword spirit, Shiqi moves quickly. He had not spoken to anyone for more than a month. He just saw a living person who could talk with him. He was a little excited. "My name is Chen Pengfei, the descendant of Honghe ancestor. It''s your honor to die in my hands!" Seventeen held the red blood Epee sword and said seriously. Kill the one eye in the middle of Zhenyuan realm. Seventeen slowly come to Ren Fei''s eyes. Ren Fei lay on the ground and wailed: "please, master, please let me go! Spare me a dog''s life "Let you go, yes, conditional!" "What conditions?" "I''m Chen Pengfei, a pro disciple of Honghe Laozu, a demon expert. I''m 15 years old. I''m an expert at the beginning of zhenyuanjing. It''s not a problem to challenge others. I want to be famous!" Seventeen looked down at Ren Fei, "do you understand?" "I understand! I understand! I understand Martial arts, no different from other ordinary people, can not escape the word fame and fortune. Ren Fei can understand that he wants to win the 17th place. "I think your relatives may also be among those corpses! If you hate me, if you want to avenge your relatives, then try to publicize my name Seventeen left Bailin with a smile. As he walked, he repeated, "I, Chen Pengfei, a disciple of Honghe, a demon expert. I''m 15 years old. I''m an expert in the early days of zhenyuanjing. I can challenge others. I''m the first demon genius in Nanyun country. I love killing people." Ren Fei looks at the lost devil. He looks at the corpse of man Shanzhai. His tears keep flowing down. His eyes are full of hatred. He reads word by word: "Chen Pengfei, a disciple of Honghe ancestors, is 15 years old, an expert in the early stage of zhenyuanjing." He was afraid of missing a word, a message! In Linhu City, he took a rest for two days. On the third day, he kicked a gang member out of the way That night, he killed the gang, leaving only two of the most loyal members of the gang! The next morning, he set out again. After seven cities in Heishui County, seventeen of them are famous for Chen Pengfei! I don''t need to mention the disciples of Honghe ancestors. He is the first evil genius in Nanyun kingdom. He is a murderous man. He kills innocent people indiscriminately. He is violent and arrogant Eat babies raw, XX women, like masculinity, especially the handsome little white face Wait, it seems that something strange has been mixed in! In any case, with a group of "survivors" sparing no effort to boast, what reputation is hated and what reputation is abhorrent What kind of reputation does Chen Pengfei have. Some people even make up for the deeds of seventeen when they were young. The illegitimate son of a certain family was born unintentionally. He was cruel since childhood and loved tormenting cute animals. He betrayed his family and worshipped the ancestors of Xuehe. He succeeded in destroying his own family and then betrayed and poisoned the ancestors of Xuehe Don''t underestimate the imagination of human beings in this world. Don''t underestimate how a group of people with strong background and deep hatred will arrange their enemies! For a time, in the south of Heishui County, Chen Pengfei''s bad reputation directly chased a group of old demon experts!Bauhinia city is the closest city to the black blood country in Nanyun. Seventeen came to the gate, a guard stopped him. "For what?" "To join the army!" The soldier''s serious expression eased slightly: "you take off the mask!" Seventeen took off the silver mask, a ferocious scar revealed. The soldier drew the corner of his mouth, poured the water from the waist kettle into his hand, pointed to a line of well-equipped soldiers with a smile, and said with a smile, "I''ve offended you. What''s your duty!" He rubbed seventeen''s face with his wet hand. When he found that there was no abnormality, he nodded and said, "go in! This is Bauhinia city. Remember not to make trouble! " In a few days after entering the Bauhinia City, I heard my "loud" reputation from the inn. The current strength is the peak of Zhenyuan in the middle period, and it may break through to the later period of Zhenyuan at any time. However, he did not intend to join the army with the accomplishments of the middle period of Zhenyuan realm. After all, the 15-year-old zhenyuanjing middle stage is too high-profile, and it may be extremely rare in Nanyun! Once the reputation of genius spreads, he is likely to be noticed by the blue family. The influence of the blue family is concentrated in the golden armour army, but after all, the blue family runs in the South cloud country for the new year. Maybe there are their people in the Bauhinia army. It''s not too easy to make an accident and let a wild genius fall in the war. Without identity, it is impossible for him to join the elite army of Nanyun. Seventeen need a new identity, need to delay a little time, at least let him gain a firm foothold in the Bauhinia army. Moreover, with the help of Jianling, he is sure to be a new identity! Seventeen practiced the law of restraining interest, but it was not enough for seventeen to escape the strict examination of the army. He had to choose to reduce his skill by force. "Blood burning Dafa!" His face turned red. Two days later, seventeen out of the weak period, the strength of the solid Zhenyuan initial peak. He went out in a hurry with a mask. As soon as he went out, he was blocked: "are you Chen Pengfei, the first day of the evil way?" Seventeen tiny a Leng, reputation too prosperous side effect this came? He didn''t expect to come so soon! Seventeen tone cold asked: "I am Chen Pengfei, who are you?" "You are also a character. You deserve to know my name. Remember, my name is Xu Haifeng. You will die under my sword!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Fame has its advantages and disadvantages. Especially the notoriety like seventeen! There are many disadvantages. Strength is not strong, reputation is too high, it is the only choice to brush reputation! I was ready to be found, but I didn''t expect to come so soon. Xu Haifeng? I remember there was a Xu family in Heishui county. The strength of the Xu family is slightly inferior to that of the LAN family, which can be regarded as the first-class family of Nanyun country. Xu Haifeng seems to be two or three years older than the 17th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, and most of his strength is better than him. If you don''t have self-confidence, the other party can''t deal with him. Seventeen asked with a smile: "this is Bauhinia city. Do you really plan to do it here?" "A villain like you will be punished." Xu Haifeng holds a long sword and says that he will start. Seventeen tiny a Leng, then know, the other party is mostly blue intelligence on that Xu family son. And the status is estimated not low, otherwise absolutely dare not in Bauhinia city. "Kill him, young master Xu, and you''ll be famous in Heishui County!" "It''s master Xu. Kill him!" Seventeen looked at a group of supporters behind Xu Haifeng, his face was not good. Xu Haifeng pulled out his sword and said in a flat tone: "I''ll give you a one-on-one chance to defeat you, the first devil genius in the southern region!" The first magic genius in southern regions? Seventeen immediately headache! Wasn''t he a young genius of the first evil way in Nanyun not long ago? How did it become the southern region? This rumor is too vicious! Seventeen looked at the sky and thought it was almost done. He said to Xu Haifeng, "don''t you want to beat me? How about going to the challenge arena? " In this continent where strength is the most important, there is no shortage of challenge arena. Almost no city has a challenge arena, which is specially provided for those who are energetic, fierce, aggressive or resentful to each other. If you fight in the arena, the default is to sign a life and death contract. The city guard will not interfere! If seventeen fights with Xu Haifeng outside the challenge arena, even if he wins by chance, he will be caught in the dungeon by the guards of Bauhinia city. Once caught in a dungeon, it''s hard to say whether they can walk out alive. After all, he has a bad reputation in Blackwater. "OK, let''s go to the challenge arena!" A group of people gathered around Shiqi and Xu Haifeng and moved to the challenge arena of Bauhinia city. Along the way, Xu Haifeng''s friends kept promoting to passers-by. As soon as passers-by heard that it was a duel between life and death in the challenge arena. On the first day of the southern region, a member of the Xu family in Heishui county was not a small person, so he spontaneously followed them to the challenge arena. When it comes to the challenge arena, more and more passers-by gather, and they are likely to block the streets! "The one with the mask is the first genius of the southern magic way? I''m so murderous. I don''t know how many innocent lives I have on my hands! " "Xu Haifeng, it''s said that he was the first genius of the Xu family. Before he was 18 years old, he was already the late cultivation of zhenyuanjing. I don''t know if it''s true!" "The first magic genius in southern regions? I want to challenge him, too! It''s a pity that Xu Haifeng took the lead! " Seventeen knows that there are many people who want to step on him to become famous. If, as other people have said, Xu Haifeng had the later cultivation of zhenyuanjing, it''s almost impossible for him to retreat today. Gradually close to the challenge arena, seventeen eagerly looked to a small shed beside the challenge arena. There was a square table and two chairs in the small shed. On the chairs sat a burly general and a scholar dressed scholar. Next to them stood a group of powerful and murderous soldiers. On the opposite street, a vendor selling steamed stuffed buns was shouting: "selling steamed buns ~ fresh meat steamed buns ~ thin skin and lots of meat ~ fresh meat steamed buns ~" 17 was relieved. Today is just like the previous two days. Seventeen take a look at Xu Haifeng walking in front, and then take a look at Xu Haifeng''s helper. His helpers are very conscientious, vaguely surrounded him, do not let him have a chance to escape. Seventeen yelled, "wait, stop!" "Why, do you want to go back?" Xu Haifeng and his gang glared at him. If he dared to repent, they would rush up and tie him to the challenge arena. "Chen Pengfei" must enter the challenge arena, become a stepping stone for Xu Haifeng, and become a tool for him to make Xu Haifeng famous! "The first day of the evil way, I was counselled!" "Is he afraid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The irony of passers-by did not make him feel nervous and embarrassed. He had seen a bigger scene than this. He yelled: "I was shut up in the guest room of the inn for two days without touching any rice. I was blocked by Xu Haifeng as soon as I went out. Now I''m empty and hungry. It''s not fair for me to compete in the challenge arena in my current state!"I haven''t had a meal for two days. It''s really a big loss for the master of zhenyuanjing! No food, no strength, that''s common sense. Only a congenital master can live without food for more than ten days. "What do you want? Shall I let you have a meal first? " One of Xu Haifeng''s helpers yelled, "what if you take the opportunity to run away?" "No!" Seventeen waved his hand, pointed to the front of the bun seller and said loudly, "I see there are meat buns in front of me. I will have strength after eating three cages!" With that, he separated the stream of people with a hand as big as a palm fan. Xu Haifeng''s two helpers stood in the way and did not let Shiqi go out. Seventeen angrily asked Xu Haifeng: "why, the Xu family genius came to me for a martial arts contest, and didn''t even let me eat a meal? If you don''t let me eat, it''s better to kill me! " With that, seventeen stretched out his neck, pointed to his neck and said, "come on, cut it off!" "Brother Xu?" Xu Haifeng suppressed his anger and said, "he won''t be arrogant for long. Let him eat and be a full ghost. Otherwise, even if I win, others will think I won''t win!" "That''s what it''s like!" Seventeen proud with both hands to grasp Xu Haifeng''s two helpers head, arrogant they fly away, stride to sell steamed stuffed bun vendor. Xu Haifeng squinted and said, "let''s go, let''s keep up!" Seventeen took two steps, then suddenly speeded up and rushed to the bun vendor. It''s like a starving ghost was born. Xu Haifeng felt that something was wrong. He tried to separate the people who stood in front of him and were ready to watch the excitement, shouting: "stop him!" It''s too late. The crowd of onlookers they brought bought some time for seventeen. Seventeen went straight to the shed and yelled at the soldiers inside: "general, I''m here to sign up for the army!" "I''m not a general, nor is the one next to me. The one who came to join the army filled out this form, and then waited in the back!" The scribe pointed to a small door behind him, and then handed over a form. The form was very simple. He filled in his name, strength, native place, family and teacher. "Chen Pengfei, you don''t want to escape!" Xu Haifeng, a group of people rushed to the recruiting place in a fierce manner To meet them is a team of soldiers senhan spear! Yes, or no? They hesitated! Sitting next to the scribes, the general slowly stood up and asked, "are you going to sign up for the army and defend your country?" ¡°¡­¡­ No Xu Haifeng said quickly. As a genius of the Xu family, it is impossible for Xu Haifeng to become a soldier. Even if he wants to, the Xu family can''t let him go to war! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 For a long time, few families are willing to send their talented children to the battlefield. On the battlefield, the role of individual talent and strength is infinitely reduced. Even if you have amazing talent, as long as you don''t grow up, you still can''t make waves on the battlefield. The clan is not willing to let the gifted children step on the battlefield. Only in the clan, they can get the best training and protection, which greatly reduces the possibility of their premature death, gives full play to all their potential, and increases the probability of becoming an expert! After all, gifted children are the mainstay of every family. Every time they lose one, it is a great loss. But on the battlefield, their death probability is frightening! In the clan, if challenged by others, if the strength difference is too big, you can refuse. On the battlefield, you have to fight, you have to separate life and death! My opponent, too, has no choice. If you''re lucky, you may meet a chicken in the condensate gas field. If you''re not lucky, you may also meet a general in the congenital gas field! Therefore, most of those who choose to join the army are civilian fighters. Civilian fighters are the foundation of the army! The middle-aged general said with a cold face, "since you are not here to join the army, get out of here!" "I''m Xu Haifeng, Xu family?" "Will the Xu family be able to attack the recruiting place of our Bauhinia army?" Xu Haifeng''s face stagnated and said, "I''m looking for that man, Chen Pengfei!" By this time, seventeen had completed the form and handed it to the middle-aged literati. "No, he has signed up to join the army now. According to the regulations, he will enter the new barracks for training and assessment!" Xu Haifeng said: "he is a man of evil ways. He killed innocent people indiscriminately and committed countless murder cases one after another in Heishui County!" The middle-aged general was slightly stunned and asked, "is he wanted?" "I don''t think so!" 17. The means of killing people are vicious, but the choice of the target is very proper. Almost all the people killed are evil men who are not recognized by the official of Nanyun kingdom. Most of them are gangs and mountain bandits Almost none of the official people, such as the city Lord''s house, the city guards and so on, moved! How could he be wanted by Nanyun? The most excessive may be the destruction of two small families, but the official of Nanyun country has always had no good feelings for the family! "Since he is not wanted, I can''t refuse his application!" The middle-aged soldier said with a straight face, "please come back!" After all, xu haifeng and his party did not dare to attack the recruiting office. The middle-aged man of letters looked at the application form for joining the army and looked at him in surprise. Then he nodded and showed a smile: "OK, you can enter through this door, and someone will meet you. I hope you can pass the examination!" Seventeen turned around and walked directly to the small door. When he reached the small door, he stopped and turned to look at Xu Haifeng, who was in a good mood. It''s impossible to enter the challenge arena. Xu Haifeng was in the later period of zhenyuanjing and in the early period of zhenyuanjing. If he lost, he would die. He can''t afford to lose! If he wins, Xu Haifeng will be in more trouble if he dies! Entering the inner door, seventeen came to a small square. A soldier took him to a room. In the room, an old man is doing it quietly. "Give me the form!" The form of joining the army is in duplicate, and there is one copy on the seventeen. "Fifteen years old, the beginning of zhenyuanjing, very good!" The old man paid attention to seventeen''s apprentices, frowned and asked, "are you a disciple of Honghe ancestor?" "Yes Seventeen nods. "Our army doesn''t exclude those who are evil, but you must be honest about your origin and let us believe that you are not a spy sent by the enemy!" When it comes to Honghe ancestor, seventeen is definitely the one who is still alive and knows him best. The red blood demon sword witnessed with his own eyes how the last three disciples of the Red River ancestor came to an end one by one. So the 17th National Congress of the Communist Party of China generally mentioned some secret things about the ancestors of Honghe and the three ghosts of Honghe, while the elders kept records and occasionally nodded, as if they were very interested. The old man asked, "what''s the purpose of joining the army?" "Of course, it''s because it''s not against the law to kill people here!" The old man sighed: "your answer is really unexpected. Plant the mask down and have a look!" Seventeen took off the mask, revealing the ferocious scars on his face: "fight with others, carelessly, cut a knife on his face!" "Why leave scars?" "Keep it as a souvenir, but also alert yourself!" The old man nodded: "take it with you." Next, the old man took seventeen to touch the bone age, not to fifteen, no doubt. After touching the bone age, it is to test the strength level. In this stage, a master of zhenyuanjing''s later stage personally shoots Zhenqi out of Shiqi''s body, and then directly senses the strength of Shiqi. There is almost no way to disguise.After a series of audits, seventeen were thrown into the new barracks. In the boot camp, they need ten days of training for recruits, and then they are formally incorporated into the army. There are more than 500 soldiers in this new camp. They are all young from 15 to 35 years old. The number of soldiers in zhenyuanjing is only 10. They should be the youngest and perhaps the strongest among them. Because all the ten people are civilian fighters, and none of them is a warrior in the middle of Zhenyuan realm. After ten days of training, 17 soldiers won the first place. He was received by the coach. In the recruits coach there, he met a powerful old man. He was asked to show the unique knowledge of Honghe ancestors, which was less than 17 years old. He would have known "Blood River Jue" and "blood King boxing". The old man said in front of the instructor: "it''s really the unique skill of the old Red River ghost. I was very impressed when I played with him in those years." When the old man left, the instructor said to seventeen: "Chen Pengfei, Congratulations, you passed the examination!" Seventeen coldly nodded. He knew that from now on, his reputation as a descendant of Honghe''s ancestors was real. "We don''t care about the people you killed before!" The instructor said in a low voice, "but in the future, you should always remember to strictly abide by the discipline in the army, and don''t regard the barracks as other places, understand?" "I understand!" After beating seventeen for a while, the instructor asked, "you are the strongest among the recruits of this term. Do you have any requirements for which army you are assigned to?" "You are qualified to join the Bauhinia corps!" The coach added, "of course, even with your current strength, joining the Bauhinia army can only start from the Wu Chang!" "I don''t care which regiment I join. I just want to kill people. What can the instructor recommend?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 The instructor was slightly stunned. He probably knew what he said. Where there is a fire pit, please push me in! He had never met a recruit who was so eager to die. However, the chief instructor has noticed Chen Pengfei. The commander thinks that he has talent and strength, and he is not afraid of death. If he is well tempered, it will be a sharp knife! As long as Chen Pengfei is a gifted person who sincerely joins in, no force is not welcome. The commander proposed to focus on the cultivation of Chen Pengfei. At that time, some people put forward different opinions, saying that Chen Pengfei''s motivation to join the army was not pure! The commander only said one word, and everyone was shut up - as long as he killed the enemy, it was our robe! "I will convey your wishes to the commander!" "Thank you very much." In the afternoon of that day, a group of new soldiers gathered in the square. After inspiring all the recruits present, the instructor in charge of the recruits announced his appointment according to the achievements of the new barracks. "Chen Pengfei, a temporary member of one hundred families, is incorporated into the guard of the Bauhinia city and is responsible for suppressing bandits!" Suppressing bandits? Seventeen touch the nose, some did not expect. He thought he was going to the front! But when it comes to suppressing bandits, he doesn''t reject them at all. He doubts if the person who arranged the position has seen his resume When it comes to suppressing bandits, he has experience. Then, the instructor selected 112 recruits from the recruits to join the 17 ranks. Baihu, also known as centurion, has two general flags, each with 50 people. Under each general flag, there are five small flags. In any case, the size of seventeen is an officer, with hundreds of subordinates at the bottom. The soldiers assigned to the seventeen command were in a rather uneasy mood. On the one hand, they are absolutely convinced of their strength! On the other hand, they are worried that they are 17 years young and lack of experience. In the army, it''s absolutely very important to have a good boss! Soon, thousands of guards in Bauhinia city took a group of recruits with them, except for the training camp. They were assigned to a new town guard camp. The name of Qianhu is Zhou Yiran. In his late years of zhenyuanjing, he is in his thirties. He was born into a civilian warrior. He is tall, with a big beard and a face full of flesh. He looks very hard to speak. He brought seventeen into the camp and introduced the other nine hundred families under his command one by one. The other thousand families were very friendly to seventeen. At least on the surface, they welcomed seventeen very much. When Zhou Yiran saw that everyone knew him well, he sat on the throne and said, "everyone sit down!" A group of 100 families quickly sat down, 17 at the end. Zhou Yiran said: "the war with the black blood country is inevitable. Although our city guards are not in the front line, they also have very important tasks. The Lord of the city has been ordered by the general. Before the war, we must protect the stability of the rear area and make the rear area completely stable. The task of our city guards is to wipe out all the mountain bandits and bandits in the area of Bauhinia city as far as possible, and also cooperate with the suppression Wipe out the unidentified sects in the nearby cities, and the local city guards will cooperate with us! " One hundred households asked a very practical question: "what if the local city guards collude with those gangs?" "Then they will be regarded as accomplices and exterminated together!" Zhou Yiran''s face was serious and said, "in the special period, we should take special measures. Everything is for the stability of the rear." "Lord Qianhu, do we act together or separately?" "I have a mission intelligence here. Small forces are carried out separately by hundreds of households. A little larger forces will be distributed according to the strength standard, so that you can work together!" "Chen Pengfei, you are a newcomer. Do you have any opinions?" Seventeen thought for a moment and asked: "Lord Qianhu, I just want to ask, can we leave no prisoners?" Then nine hundred households looked at seventeen. Although seventeen is a newcomer, his words make everyone feel a bone chilling. The guards of Bauhinia city go out to exterminate the mountain bandits. If they surrender, the guards usually take them back to the city for sentencing. Those who commit minor crimes may be punished as coolies. If the crime is more serious, all will be thrown into the front-line cannon fodder camp. Zhou Yiran thought for a while and said, "if it''s not convenient, don''t stay!" He only cares about the completion of the task, not about the life or death of the exterminated group. "Then I have no problem!" Seventeen said with a smile. After the meeting, Zhou Yiran took ten hundred families to the restaurant to drink. No rejection! Seventeen''s constitution was originally extraordinary. In addition, his body was often nourished by the blood gas fed back by the red blood demon sword. He had a lot of alcohol. In the middle of the night, the other nine hundred families were drinking and lying under the table. Only he and Zhou were awake.After returning to the camp, he lay in a separate tent and couldn''t sleep for a long time. He is now a city guard with more than 100 people in his hands. He is absolutely adept at killing and setting fire, but if he wants to lead the army to fight, he is not able to do so. At the beginning, the blue family did not cultivate his ability to lead soldiers! "Master Jianling, do you know how to lead soldiers?" If you encounter problems you can''t solve, you will turn to Jianling for help. In his eyes, although Jianling is not omnipotent, he is definitely a wise man with rich experience. When Chen Hao heard seventeen''s question, he immediately replied, "of course I will lead soldiers to fight!" "Really?" "Are you doubting me?" "Of course not!" Seventeen quickly explained, "I hope Lord Jianling can teach me!" "You give me three minutes!" "Why?" Chen Hao impatiently said: "when it comes to fighting, my experience is too rich. I''m afraid that I''m too abstruse. You can''t understand me. You give me three minutes. I''ll make my experience into a story. It''s easier to accept at your present level!" Three minutes later, Chen Hao said slowly, "my story is called the interpretation of the Three Kingdoms. Listen carefully!" Since he became a sword spirit, Chen Hao has been escalating through killing, and his soul power has also been growing stronger. He finds that he can recall all the information about novels and movies he has seen before. On March and war, Chen Hao is a chicken, on paper, in this important knowledge is almost monopolized by the aristocratic clan in the world, he is absolutely a king! "Interpretation of the Three Kingdoms" is absolutely Chen Hao''s classic of the world''s Chinese civilization. It is absolutely suitable to use it as the military Enlightenment Course of the 17th century! Anyway, staying in the magic sword, he can hardly do anything, and it''s good to tell stories. As a result, Chen Hao talked all night, and he was excited to hear the dawn! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 In the next three days, Shiqi ate and lived with his subordinates, and in his spare time, he would hiss at the soldiers and give them some advice on their martial arts. Seventeen originally had a good talent of martial arts. After he had the red blood demon sword, his talent of martial arts was even stronger. Moreover, under the persuasion of the sword spirit, he dabbled in many skills and skills, and gave advice to a group of weak civilian soldiers without any pressure. In addition to the innate talent of ordinary martial arts is lower than that of the children of aristocratic families, the biggest gap lies in the teachers. Many martial arts without good teachers are likely to be troubled by a simple problem for a long time! After all, most of them are not geniuses, and they can''t learn without a teacher. And precious time was wasted. Many long-standing problems of martial arts and Taoism have been solved by the seventeen. The soldiers who had heard of the seventeen and who were afraid of him, repelled him, and disliked him gradually accepted the young officer. "Lord Baihu, what I practice is" zhanjian Jue ", but I seem to have met a bottleneck recently. I haven''t made any progress yet!" Xiong Tingzhi, one of the general banners under his command, was less than 30 years old and had the highest strength. "Practice it for me!" "Good!" Xiong Tingzhi''s "Battle Sword Jue" is very good. It''s about to reach a high level. There''s no big problem with the moves. After thinking about it for a while, he said: "Battle Sword Jue" is a sword technique in the battlefield. The bottleneck you''re facing now should be that the murderous spirit is not enough. When you get to the battlefield, your progress should be very fast! " "Many of you should have practiced Hengjian Jue and zhanjian Jue. These two sword techniques have been practiced to a perfect level. I''ll practice them again. You should understand them carefully and help you a little!" It was said that Baihu was going to practice Hengjian Jue and zhanjian Jue in person, and almost all the soldiers gathered around. Among them, more than half of them have practiced these two kinds of sword techniques. It is good for them to watch the masters practice their perfect sword techniques. Seeing that everyone was looking forward to him, and even other city guards were looking at him in the distance, their faces under the seventeen masks pulled out a smile. Pull out the red blood magic sword, run the "Blood River Jue", a blood red mist will cover seventeen! Immediately, the murderous spirit of seventeen broke out completely. The terrible and powerful murderous atmosphere made all the soldiers on the scene could not help retreating. "Evil spirit field, 20 percent!" After opening the evil spirit field, 17''s murderous spirit became stronger. All the soldiers who watched his performance were enveloped in the evil spirit field! "Watch it, the Hengjian Jue is in duplicate!" As soon as the 17''s Hengjian Jue is used, the body''s murderous Qi is more powerful, and the blood red genuine Qi is surging out. The whole practice field is full of sword Qi! The soldiers were enveloped in the evil spirit. They were weak minded. They seemed to see countless corpses and hear countless shrill cries of human beings before they died Those are the lives ended by the successive masters of the red blood demon sword. Some soldiers are still insisting, and some soldiers turn around and run away, just like seeing a ghost! Three other soldiers pulled out their weapons and slashed wildly. Fortunately, the two general banners reacted quickly enough to avoid chaos. "Did you get anything?" Seventeen looked around and found that only one tenth of the soldiers who could stand on the scene were left, five out of ten soldiers were paralyzed on the ground, and four out of ten soldiers were missing. It was estimated that they were scared away. Xiong Tingzhi, who was pale, said, "I''m convinced that you''ve got something. You''re a master of Baihu''s swordsmanship." Another general banner Wu Guang also said: "my subordinates are also convinced!" Wu Guang is not much better. The two general banners can see that their 100 families really deserve their reputation. They are absolutely magical talents. The murderous spirit gathered on them is enough to make the vast majority of soldiers collapse! "That''s good!" Seventeen glanced at the people present and said, "you bring back all the soldiers who have run away. In the future, besides training, you must also adapt to my murderous spirit!" "Yes Xiong Tingzhi and Wu Guang said with a bitter smile. When all the soldiers gathered again, seventeen found that in addition to their fear, there was some respect in their eyes! He didn''t care, but said aloud: "your performance, let me down!" "From now on, your other training can be put down for the time being. You must first adapt to my momentum and my murderous spirit!" "If you can''t even adapt to this, when you go to the battlefield in the future and need to fight, as long as I try my best, you will collapse first before the enemy comes into contact with you. What war will you fight?" Looking at the hundred families standing in the center with masks on their faces and cold and disappointed tone, almost all the soldiers showed their shame! In particular, the soldiers who were just paralyzed and scared to run away were even too scared to lift their heads! Most of them are young people with average strength of less than 20 years old in the condensate field, not veterans!Seventeen said solemnly, "I know that with your current strength, it is difficult to get rid of the influence of murderous spirit on your spirit, but since you don''t resist, don''t resist, and completely accept the fear, trembling and despair! Then you can imagine the people you hate most in my murderous mood Turn the fear and despair in your heart into a crazy will to fight "Therefore, you need to learn to take up arms and fight madly in my murderous spirit. You can ask the soldiers who drew swords just now to find out how they did it. Of course, you also need to learn to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves!" "Do you understand?" "I see!" "If there is no progress in training, it can only be eliminated!" Sha Qi field is a skill that only divides the sword owner and neither the enemy nor the enemy. It can make all the creatures outside the sword owner produce a series of negative emotions. If the will is a little weak, they will fear, fear and despair! But it is clear that only people can guide, and fear and despair can be transformed into a kind of crazy power. Fear and despair can also give soldiers extraordinary strength. Three days later, most of the 17 soldiers could barely adapt to the murderous atmosphere in the evil atmosphere. Seventeen, they were once again summoned by thousands of households. Zhou Yiran said in a deep voice: "after receiving the notice from the commander, this task is related to the face of the Lord of the city. The task we assigned this time should be done fast enough and well done, at least not slower than Xiao Qixiang. If the commander and the Lord are satisfied, we can get a reward!" The task was quickly assigned. After looking at his thin sheets of paper, he saw that other people were all thick It''s obviously unfair! Seventeen dissatisfied: "Mr. Qianhu, why do other people have so many tasks? That''s all I have to do? " Zhou Yiran is not angry. His subordinates work so hard. How can he be dissatisfied? "You''re all new recruits. You''re also new. You still need experience!" "Then if I finish the task, can I do other people''s task?" Zhou Yiran nodded and said, "yes, whose task do you like at that time? As long as they haven''t finished, you can grab it. I''ll make the decision for you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Seventeen looking at the task target and map, find Xiong Tingzhi and Wu Guang to discuss. Both of them are local people in Heishui county. After explaining the task assigned by Qianhu, Xiong Tingzhi said: "the mountain bandits we need to eliminate are all concentrated on the main business road from Bauhinia city to Moran city. Among them, the mountain bandits in Heilong village and Qixing mountain are the strongest. The two groups of mountain bandits are all in Moran City, and the others are small groups of mountain bandits. With our strength, they should not worry about it! ¡± "I''ve heard about the blue magic gang in Mo Lan City. It''s quite powerful. The leader seems to be an expert in the later period of Zhenyuan realm. This is our most difficult opponent. We need the help of the guards in Mo Lan City!" "Then we''d better wipe out the mountain bandits first!" Xiong Tingzhi was a little worried and said, "my Lord, it''s said that the black dragon stronghold is easy to defend but hard to attack. The city guards of Mo Lan City have been dispatched several times for this, but they can''t conquer it!" "Don''t worry about that. I''ll think about it naturally!" Seventeen said in a low voice, "we''d better be faster than the other city guards!" Wu Guang asked in a low voice, "my Lord, if you don''t prepare to act rashly, I''m afraid you will lose a lot of manpower." Seventeen shook his head and said: "this time, half of the city guards of Bauhinia city have been sent out, and more than 4000 city guards have participated. The news will certainly spread. If we are slow, I am afraid they will be prepared!" "Xiong Tingzhi, go to the Bauhinia city to explore immediately. Which caravan needs to go to the Moran city in the last two days?" "Wu Guang, you make your brothers ready to fight!" Xiong Tingzhi''s action is very fast, only in the afternoon, he came back. "The people of Lu''an chamber of commerce are going to Moran city early tomorrow morning. I''ve brought the president of their chamber of Commerce here!" "What is the strength of the chamber of Commerce?" Asked seventeen. "In Bauhinia City, Lu''an chamber of commerce can only be regarded as the middle and lower reaches chamber of Commerce. It mainly cooperates with our military, and part of the military''s grain is purchased from their chamber of Commerce." "How about the men they had escorted the caravan this time?" "An early master of zhenyuanjing, a part of the guards trained by the chamber of Commerce, and a part of the mercenaries hired temporarily!" "Let the head of their chamber of Commerce come to see me!" "All right!" After a while, the tent was lifted and a girl about seventeen or eighteen entered the door. The girl looks beautiful, with a beautiful long black hair pulled up, which makes her look a little capable. She was not wearing pink, with a smile on her face and a shrewd businessman in her eyes. Is the president of a chamber of Commerce a young and beautiful girl? This point was unexpected. But it''s not something he needs to care about. Seventeen looked at her and said, "I heard that your Chamber of commerce is going to Moran city tomorrow? I need you to cooperate with me! " "Mr. Baihu, I don''t know how to cooperate with you?" Tell her the plan simply. "If we follow your plan, it will disrupt the plan of our chamber of Commerce and "Don''t talk about it!" Seventeen waved his hand and impolitely interrupted the other party''s words. He stared at the girl''s eyes and asked in an indifferent and dignified tone, "I just need your answer. Do you agree to cooperate or disagree?" "If you don''t make up for it..." "No compensation!" "I beg your pardon, we Lu''an chamber of commerce can not comply with the order!" The girl was not timid at all, and she directly pushed back the seventeen words. Although Lu''an chamber of commerce is not a big chamber of Commerce, it still has contacts in the Bauhinia city. It is not afraid of thousands of households in a small city. Seventeen, sitting on a chair, a finger tapping on the table, said in a low voice: "Lord Qianhu said that if anyone dares to collude with mountain bandits and break news for them, they will be guilty of the same crime and can be directly exterminated!" "Are you threatening me?" The girl was very angry and laughed, "do you think I will be afraid of you?" "I know you have a backing! But if I mean, if you all die, will your backers stand up? " Through the silver mask, the girl could see the hundreds of households laughing in front of her. "Do you dare to gamble?" the girl asked "Of course, my name is Chen Pengfei. I just joined the city guard!" Chen Pengfei? Blood hand butcher Chen Pengfei? The girl was stunned! She heard about Chen Pengfei joining the army, but did not expect that he was not in the Bauhinia army, but in Chengwei! Seventeen suddenly sat up from the chair. Her majestic body and the aura of cruel deeds brought great pressure to the girl. She couldn''t breathe when she remembered Chen Pengfei''s crazy deeds not long ago! Many people who pay attention to Chen Pengfei''s news know why he joined the army - it''s not against the law to kill!"I''m not interested in money or power. I like to kill people, no matter who they are!" Seventeen said in a low voice, "if you don''t cooperate with me, I don''t mind taking your military contributions Your ears are really beautiful The whole girl fled to the corner of the tent like a rabbit, and then said hastily, "we Liuhe chamber of Commerce will fully cooperate with the action of the thousand households, and will not leak any information!" The next morning, the chamber of Commerce of Lu''an set out. A carriage overturned occasionally. A box fell out of the carriage and the shiny gold coins were laid on the floor. Passers-by greedily looking at the gold coins, looking at the caravan guard, but wisely did not act. More than 50 guards, mercenaries, and more than 50 servants and men left the city to protect more than 20 wagons. More than 30 miles after leaving the city, the city guards fell behind. The first goal of Chengwei is the black dragon village at the junction of Bauhinia city and Moran city! For them, the black dragon stronghold is a very difficult bone to chew. Its strength is strong. The stronghold is built in a dangerous place, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The city guards of Moran city once besieged and suppressed it several times, but they failed. This time, in order to clear up the hidden danger in the rear, the military gave the Cercis city guards the right to fight across the city. The city guards of Bauhinia city are much stronger than those of other cities! Moran city is just an ordinary small city. Apart from more farmland, it has no special products. The mountain bandits who occupy this business road are not very strong. Seventeen sat in the carriage, holding the magic sword, looking ahead, his eyes lax, as if thinking about something. Sitting opposite him is the president of Lu''an chamber of Commerce. Liang anyin, the president of Lu''an chamber of Commerce, is quite famous in Bauhinia city because of her excellent management and communication skills and extraordinary beauty. She always thought that she depended on her ability to eat. She never cared about her beauty. At least that''s what Liang anyin said! But deep down in her heart, she was very confident in her appearance. But now, she is really hit! Liang anyin is afraid and disgusted with "Chen Pengfei". Before "Chen Pengfei" gets on the carriage, she decides not to give each other a good face! If the other party asks questions, she will answer honestly and try not to touch the other party''s bottom line. If the other party doesn''t speak, she doesn''t say anything! As a weak person, only in this way can she preserve her last dignity. But she didn''t expect For three days, she shared the same carriage, but she didn''t say a word to her! He Still a man? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 When approaching the black dragon village, Liang anyin lifted the curtain of the carriage, looked at the dark clouds in the sky, and said with some worry: "it seems that it''s going to rain!" Seventeen looked out of the window and said in a low voice, "it''s good to rain. I''ll order you to go down and prepare to camp. When it''s over, we''ll pass near the black dragon village!" After the rain, the road was muddy and difficult to walk, and the speed of the whole team was half slow. When they passed by Heilong village, they didn''t even find the shadow of the mountain bandits in Heilong village. Liang anyin is very happy. There is no need to encounter danger and let Chen Pengfei''s attempt fail. There is no need to bear the burden of his extreme rage. Is there a more perfect ending? No! "Chen Baihu, we will leave the Heilong village completely after more than two hours!" Seventeen opened his eyes and said, "break the leg of the third wagon and cause rollover. We need to wait for them!" Damn it! Liang anyin almost scolded! She didn''t know what the other party was up to? "Now the road is so slippery. Don''t break the horse''s leg. It''s normal. Don''t tell me you can''t do it?" "I understand!" No matter how much Liang anyin dislikes Chen Pengfei, she dare not disobey him. After all, her life is still in his hands. Liang anyin soon gave orders to his subordinates, who carried them out. The third carriage overturned suddenly, its legs were broken, and the goods rolled down to the muddy road. Guys, take care of it. The whole team stops. It''s hard to wait. Seventeen is not sure whether the black dragon stronghold will come back to rob. He can only try his best to give each other a chance. Heilong village must have found them. There are so many people in the caravan, and the moving speed is so slow, there is no reason why we can''t see it. Depending on the strength of the black dragon stronghold, they will certainly be able to eat this caravan. If they can''t even do it I''ll have to find another way. "There are mountain bandits!" "It''s from Heilong village!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I heard the noise outside, I suddenly got a boost! Trying to open the curtain, he saw the mountain bandits who began to gather around the mountain. There are a large number of mountain bandits, more than 200 people. They soon surrounded the whole caravan. A strong man roared: "listen to the people of the chamber of Commerce, hand in all your goods. I''ll spare your life!" "The president!" Someone whispered outside the car. Liang anyin turns her eyes to 17. Seventeen said: "think of a way to let them attack us!" "Good!" Liang anyin got out of the carriage, looked at the black dragon stronghold bandits not far away and said, "what if we don''t want to?" "What a beautiful girl, who are you?" "I''m in charge of the caravan!" Liang anyin said flatly. The mountain bandits'' eyes are blazing and greedy, and the desire in their eyes is undisguised! Liang anyin looks back at the carriage and thinks more firmly that the problem is not on her, but on the other side! "You are the head of the chamber of Commerce?" After the leader was surprised, he suddenly laughed and said, "I''m the leader of Heilong stronghold. People like to call me Heilong. I like women like you very much. I''m just tired of those women on the mountain. Today you''ll go up the mountain with me and be my 37th wife. How about that?" Liang anyin sneered: "if I don''t agree?" "That is, how can our president marry a mountain bandit like you?" "Ha ha, I black dragon will never be rough with women, I prefer to train the horse, let them obediently tame!" Black dragon pointed to the members of the caravan and said, "I will arrest all your men. If you don''t agree, I will kill them one by one until you are willing to marry me!" The black dragon touched the stubble and said with a smile: "Hey, maybe When the time comes, your loyal followers will cry and beg you to marry me! " Liang anyin feels sick to death and wants to pull out the black dragon''s tongue. In the past, she hardly participated in the activities of the caravan. Every time she escorted the goods, her subordinates took part, so she seldom met villains like black dragon! Compared with Heilong, Liang anyin suddenly feels that Chen Pengfei is much more agreeable. "Everyone, get ready for battle!" Just as Liang anyin called out, every man drew weapons from the bags nearby to be ready. Black dragon looked at Liang anyin and said aloud, "brother, kill them all. This time you share the property, I only want that woman!" "Go "Kill them all!" More than 200 people were dispatched to Heilong village this time. The guards of Liuhe chamber of Commerce, the hired mercenaries, and the coachman in charge of looking after, loading and unloading goods and driving cars all add up to about 100 people.In terms of the apparent strength of both sides, Heilong village undoubtedly occupies a great advantage. But sometimes, the number is a complete illusion! The two sides fought hand in hand, fighting in one regiment. Just in contact with the caravan, the bandits of Heilong stronghold suddenly find that the other side seems to be a little too strong! Even the servants are masters of condensing gas! Weapons are all excellent weapons! The mountain bandits were unprepared. They suffered a big loss as soon as they fought! In fact, the reason is very simple. Not only the caravan guards and hired mercenaries are the city guards of Bauhinia City, but also more than half of the servants are city guards. Although there are many people in Heilong stronghold, their combat effectiveness is at a disadvantage compared with the carefully selected guards of Bauhinia city! Seventeen slowly got out of the carriage with epee. Liang anyin immediately pointed to the black dragon in the distance and said in a loud voice: "Lord Baihu, that''s the head of the mountain bandit!" "Good!" "Step He rushed to the black dragon in front of him and swept by with his epee. With the sound of "Dang", Juli hit, and the black dragon felt his hands numb, and the whole thing flew backwards. Seventeen has always been powerful and unforgiving, left a deep pit on the ground, and directly ejected to the inverted black dragon. "Qianjun Epee!" He said to himself. Blood red Zhenyuan dyed red blood Epee red. The Epee cut off the black dragon''s long sword, and Juli smashed him into the mud! "Poof!" The black dragon felt that his internal organs were smashed, and the whole person was lying on the ground, as if all his bones were broken! "Is this the strength of zhenyuanjing in the middle period? What a disappointment Seventeen tone of indifference said, "it is a waste!" Black dragon can''t even speak! Seventeen took a look at the surrounding battlefield, calmly stabbed the black dragon''s clavicle, and then picked up the whole black dragon. The black dragon is like hanging on a high flagpole! "Bandits of Heilong stronghold, your leader has been captured alive by me. Lay down your arms and I will spare your life!" It''s almost impossible for the mountain bandits to lay down their weapons, but the black dragon is captured, and they have no intention to fight again! They began to flee into the mountains. Seventeen certainly won''t let them succeed. The mountain bandits are familiar with the terrain, and there is black dragon stronghold on the mountain. Once they escape back, it''s not easy to catch them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Just as the mountain bandits began to flee to the mountain, another flag city guard led by Wu Guang appeared. Each of them was armed with a crossbow. After a shower of arrows, they shot and killed more than 20 mountain bandits! "Put down your weapons immediately and stop resisting. I can spare your lives!" Seventeen yelled, "I don''t want to say it a second time!" When the leader was captured, he could not fight, but could not escape. The mountain bandits gave up their resistance for their lives. In this battle, the city guards won a great victory. Only three of them were lost and 11 of them were injured. More than 40 mountain bandits were killed, and the caravan guards and mercenaries were killed. Seventeen of them didn''t care. Collecting the weapons of the mountain bandits and tying them up one by one, Wu Guang pleaded with Shiqi: "Lord Baihu, when we went around the mountain just now, six Scouts of the mountain bandits found us, and three of them ran away. Heilong stronghold may know the news!" "Well, it''s OK. Remember this lesson and be careful next time!" Wu Guang was not punished. They have no inside information. Who knows where the scouts are hiding? He is very satisfied that he can wipe out most of the black dragon stronghold at one time and capture so many people. Wu Guang clenched his teeth and said, "if you attack Heilong stronghold, your subordinates are willing to act as vanguards!" "Well, well, if you need to, I''ll let you go first!" "I told you to rob my mother to be my wife, you scum, you asshole Come on, if you have the seed, grab it again Seventeen and Wu Guang turn around, just to see Liang anyin is kicking black dragon, toes are almost straight to each other''s bottom! Wu Guang''s face couldn''t help smoking: "my Lord, the Black Dragon..." "Black dragon''s elixir field has been abandoned by me, and his bones have been broken by me. I will not resist, otherwise I dare not throw him away You don''t have to worry about that woman! " "My Lord, I''m worried about the black dragon. If we attack the black dragon stronghold, he may still be useful!" "You can''t die. The body of zhenyuanjing master is not so fragile!" Seventeen slowly said, "thanks to the cooperation of Lu''an chamber of Commerce, since she likes it, let her be happy!" "Yes, my Lord!" Wu Guang said goodbye. Seeing the woman kicking her legs, Wu Guang felt uncomfortable all over! Seventeen slowly came to Liang anyin''s side. Liang anyin immediately put away his feet and said in a hurry: "don''t look at me, I just want to wipe my shoes on him!" After that, she also specially put out the embroidered shoes for seventeen to see. It''s true that there are a lot of mud spots on the embroidered shoes There are also very obvious bright blood stains. Liang anyin''s face was flustered, and immediately pretended to be calm and explained: "who let you hit him? Where he can hit is blood. The shoes are not cleaned, but the more you wipe them, the dirtier they get!" I don''t want to talk to this woman. "You''re camping here today, waiting for us to go down the mountain!" "Are you going to attack the black dragon stronghold?" Liang anyin pointed to the bound mountain bandits and said, "why don''t you kill all those hateful mountain bandits! They are not good people Liang anyin, who often does business between Bauhinia city and Moran City, has long hated the mountain bandits in Heilong village! Today, she was so angry that she felt very happy. Although black dragon is not far from death, she doesn''t want to let other mountain bandits go. "I won''t do it to them now!" I don''t want to talk to this woman. Trouble! "Why?" "I promised to spare their lives! I don''t want to do more killing, either! " After that, he left the woman and left. Only left Liang anyin silly Leng in situ, her mind repeatedly echoed each other''s words, feel the whole person are crazy! She scratched her hair crazily and turned it into a chicken nest. Then she said to herself nervously, "the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life, the bloody hand butcher Chen Pengfei said that she didn''t want to do more killing Damn it, he''s perfunctorizing me! " Liang anyin stomped her feet, then looked at the scattered hair, glared at her and ran back to the carriage. When she was dressed up again, she became the beautiful and capable president of the chamber of Commerce. She said to seventeen, "I want to go with you!" "As long as you don''t get in the way, you can!" Seventeen will take all the bandits, they lead the way, the party spent two hours to find the black dragon village. Heilong village is located at the mouth of the valley. It is built of hard rock and is more than ten meters high. On the high wall of the village, the mountain bandits are ready. "They''re ready!" Xiong Tingzhi said solemnly. "Then let me take some people with me." Wu Guang asked. "No way!" Seventeen waved his hand and said, "black dragon still has two experts in the early period of zhenyuanjing. There are more than 100 mountain bandits and more than 200 family members of mountain bandits in the black dragon stronghold. With their homemade crossbows, even if we all attack together, I''m afraid we can''t help each other. It will only increase the injury and death!"Wu Guang asked, "what should we do then?" Seventeen frowned. He had heard of the danger of the black dragon stronghold, but when he saw the black dragon stronghold with his own eyes, he really realized what hard bone is! He has more than 100 people, and he doesn''t want to sacrifice too much. "We are members of the Bauhinia city guard. Your leader, Heilong, has been captured by us. He is willing to surrender. As long as you open the gate, I will spare your life!" "Go to your damn city guard, we won''t surrender!" "Yes, we will not surrender!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seventeen pairs of mountain bandits tied up behind them said, "go and persuade them to surrender!" He didn''t expect black dragon to persuade him to surrender. Maybe it would be counterproductive. As a result, the bandits failed to persuade them to surrender, but they noticed that part of the wall of Heilong village was the family members of the prisoners behind them! It is estimated that they captured most of the young and middle-aged people in Heilong stronghold. The Heilong stronghold was not well guarded, so they mobilized the family members of the mountain bandits. Those families had the idea of surrender, but they were all suppressed by the two zhenyuanjing masters! Go and open the gate of Heilong village in person? Seventeen have this idea, but after trying other ways. Recently, master Jianling''s instruction has made him feel better. He needs more experience in fighting. Brute force does not mean everything. Wisdom can also achieve the goal! He got up and said in a cold voice: "since you black dragon stronghold don''t want to surrender, don''t blame me for being merciless!" "Come and attack us "That''s right. You are the running dogs of the imperial court. You have the guts to bite us!" "Don''t think that if you catch the others, we will surrender!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other family members and friends of the captured mountain bandits did not speak. In the face of these abuse, seventeen people smile and say to Xiong Tingzhi, "let the prisoners kneel down and line up one by one." "You want to..." Wu Guang seems to understand what seventeen wants to do seventeen patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t let the blood of the brothers flow easily, do as I told you!" In a short time, Wu Guang''s task was completed. The prisoners were arranged neatly. Some of them disobeyed, and their legs were directly broken. The Dantian was abandoned! Looking at the neat queue, I feel very comfortable. I feel Wu Guang''s work is good! The captives have sensed something wrong! It''s too late! Some mountain bandits cried out: "Sir, don''t you say that as long as we surrender, you will spare our lives?" Seventeen stared at the pattern of the red blood demon sword in his hand and said with a smile, "yes, I''ve spared your life just now at the foot of the mountain!" The mountain bandits face dead ashes, and some want to struggle to escape, but in the face of fully armed city guards, they have no ability to escape! Seventeen went to the captive line and said to the direction of the black dragon stronghold: "I know that the people behind me may be your family members or your good friends Originally, you stronghold leaders all agreed to surrender. As long as you surrender, I can spare your life, reunite your family, and see you again But it''s a pity that there are still some people in your village who are stubborn and stubborn. You''ve wasted my last bit of patience! So, I decided, as long as you don''t surrender, I will kill some people Until you make a decision Or Until it''s over! " People in the black dragon stronghold have stopped abusing. Liang anyin, who followed the city guards, swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Her bodyguards tightened their weapons one by one. The cold touch can make them feel a little safe. It''s the first time that they met a more cruel guard than the mountain bandits! "I''ll give you a piece of advice. You have to make a decision quickly. My sword is fast. If you decide to surrender and all the people are killed, I''m sorry!" Seventeen sorted out his armor and said helplessly to the bandits on the wall of the stronghold, "I hope you don''t hate me. After all, we have different positions. Who let you be bandits and I''m a soldier?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 In the end, they didn''t open the gate. That''s what I expected. In Heilong village, even if someone wants to open the gate, it is impossible to succeed in front of the two early masters of Zhenyuan realm. Wu Guang asked in a low voice, "my Lord, what shall we do next?" "Strong attack!" Seventeen shook the blood on the epee and said, "I''ll open the gate of the village, and you''ll rush up!" "But my Lord, there are two real Yuanjing masters on the other side!" "Well, just now I just broke through. It should be no problem to open the gate by force!" "My Lord, you What''s the breakthrough? " "Yes, what''s the problem?" "No!" Wu Guang knows what genius is now! As far as he knows, they are not 16 years old, are they? Under the age of 16, he became a middle-term master of Zhenyuan realm. I''m afraid there are few talents of this level in Nanyun Kingdom, right? With the strength and means of Baihu, maybe he can really become a big man in Nanyun country in the future! Thinking of this, Wu Guang''s heart suddenly became hot. When he reached the middle stage of Zhenyuan realm again, he found that the Zhenyuan in his body was more vigorous than before. Even the murderous spirit hidden in Zhenyuan was a little tame, and the influence on his reason was weakened a lot. Seeing that the other guards were ready, he raised his epee and rushed to the gate of the black dragon stronghold. "Shoot the arrow!" Blood red real yuan will be 17 body package, dense arrows shot to 17, in addition to a few blocks shot to the key parts of the arrows, for other arrows, he uses the body hard support! Soon he had more than ten arrows in his body! However, the more than ten arrows will cause a little skin injury to seventeen at most! Just as he was about to get close to the wall of the stronghold, he stepped on his seventeen legs and flew into the air, falling directly on the wall of the stronghold. "Kill this asshole for me!" A master of zhenyuanjing in Heilong village called out. At this moment, the people of Heilong stronghold share a common hatred and attack together. For the 17 hatred, they are sincere! After all, under the black dragon stronghold, the hundreds of corpses are still warm and the blood hasn''t drained out yet! If he had not made a breakthrough just now, he would still have been injured in the early days of zhenyuanjing. But now, seventeen is a master in the middle of true yuan realm! He stood on the wall of the village, waving an Epee, and killed a bloody road. One of the two early masters of zhenyuanjing in Heilong stronghold was directly beheaded by him, and the other was knocked down by him. When he opened the gate of the stronghold, the end of the black dragon stronghold came! The city guards rushed in through the gate and stood in the middle of the gate. Facing the city guards, he said: "it''s your test. In my aura, kill all the mountain bandits!" Twenty percent of the evil spirit field was opened, and the cold and terrible roll came out. Almost all the city guards felt the chill, as well as the fear from the heart! "Rush in!" "Yes, Lord Baihu!" Cried the guards in a fanatical chorus. I''m very satisfied with their momentum in the brake field! In fact, the city guards are also satisfied with this hundred households! For this hundred households, they are now convinced. Designed to ambush the main force of Heilong stronghold, proved his mind! Opening the gate of Heilong stronghold by himself proved his strength! Holding an Epee, his face did not change. He decapitated more than 100 black dragon stronghold mountain bandits while talking and laughing, which proved his cruelty! This is a world advocating military bravery. No soldier is unwilling to follow such an excellent officer! Their morale also reached the peak! Coupled with the usual adaptability training of the brake field, the negative effect of incomplete brake field on them is weakened to the limit. "Kill "Kill "Kill Facing the mountain bandits in a panic, the city guards rushed on like wolves! Seventeen did not move, he stood in the city guards, carefully observed their reaction. What he needs now is training! In recent days, he has been crazily imagining the use of the evil spirit field in the battlefield! He needs to keep trying to improve his training program. The bandits in Heilong village did not flee as they imagined. The terrain of Heilong village they rely on is dangerous and difficult to conquer, but when Heilong village falls, the dangerous terrain also makes it impossible for them to escape! They had no choice but to fight with Chengwei! City guards fight with mountain bandits! At the beginning, the city guards can''t show their strength in the evil atmosphere, but the mountain bandits are even worse than them!There are many people who have lost the ability to resist and run away! In the evil spirit field, the city guards really occupied the absolute superiority! The next scene was astonishing and ecstatic! When a city guard in the early stage of condensate killed two mountain bandits in succession, his eyes turned red, and then the whole person went crazy to hunt down other mountain bandits! This kind of killing crazy state is the same as seventeen! They are crazy when they see blood in the evil atmosphere! Take a deep breath and his idea seems to come true. When the evil spirit field is opened, all people in the range will have negative effects such as fear and fear, but fear is also a kind of power. After killing people under the stimulation of fear, the strong spiritual stimulation is likely to make them go to the other extreme! Impose your inner fear on the enemy and release your fear by killing! At least that''s the analysis. "Seventeen, the brake field is slowly increasing!" Jianling''s words interrupt seventeen''s thinking. "Really?" Chen Hao slowly replied in the magic sword: "although it can''t compare with the speed of killing people with your own hands, it''s really increasing. The evil spirit field is slowly absorbing the dead Qi like a magnetic field. The method you come up with is even better than expected!" "Is that helpful for the evolution of the swordsman?" Chen Hao quite helpless said: "enhanced is only the evil spirit field! But it''s not far from me to evolve again. I can feel it! " "Well, Lord Jianling, I will try my best!" "I believe you, your talent and effort are much better than other sword masters!" The sword spirit was silent again. He looked at Xiong Tingzhi and Wu Guang. His sight had never left them just now, even when he was talking to Jianling. The two of them have the strongest strength and the strongest resistance to the evil spirit field. However, as the killing continues, their state gradually begins to change! Wu Guang went crazy after killing ten mountain bandits. Xiong Tingzhi killed two more talents than Wu Guang and fell into madness! Seventeen said to himself: "if it''s not 20% of the evil field, but stronger stimulation, they will certainly be faster crazy!" However, Shiqi knows his current bearing capacity. Since he broke through to the late stage of Zhenyuan realm last time, Zhenyuan in his body has changed and disordered murderous Qi has invaded. His whole reason is always affected by murderous Qi. Once the evil Qi field exceeds 20% limit, he will lose his reason first! What will he do if he loses his mind? I''m not going to try. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 He knocked out a few city guards who could hardly distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, and already put them on the list of candidates for elimination. Will is too weak to distinguish between the enemy and his own people, in his evil atmosphere is likely to cause big trouble! After the people of Heilong stronghold were exterminated, the city guards began to clean the battlefield, cut off the left ear of the mountain bandits and look for valuable property. Few prisoners were captured in the battle, and they were executed on the spot. If the prisoners are taken in, they will have to be escorted by soldiers. This group of cumbersome people will come to Bauhinia City, which will slow down the completion of his task. Xiong Tingzhi rushed over and said, "my Lord, come and have a look. Those people don''t know how to deal with it." "Kill it "It''s not a mountain thief." "Then let it go!" "Just look at it!" Seeing Xiong Tingzhi''s embarrassed face, he nodded. Xiong Tingzhi with 17 into the black dragon village next to a shanty, a smell can be smelled from afar. Xiong Tingzhi covered his nose and opened the door. Inside the door, there were seven or eight naked women hiding in the hay. When seventeen came in, they looked at him with dull eyes. Eyes, full of numbness! "My Lord, these women should have been captured by the people of black dragon stronghold." Seventeen shook the handle of the sword in the handshake, and finally said, "go and see if they are still awake. If they are awake, let them go back and let the Liuhe chamber of Commerce provide escort. If they are not awake, you can deal with it directly." Xiong Tingzhi said in a low voice: "I can''t do it!" "You are the city guard now. You should obey the orders Just tell yourself that it''s my order! " Seventeen patted him on the shoulder and left. Heilong stronghold has been evil for many years. Although the bandits don''t like to save money, the remaining property in the stronghold is still rich. According to the regulations, after the city guards exterminate the bandits, they need to hand in 50% of the property they get, and the remaining 50% is distributed by 17%. Seventeen died, not allowed to hide, all the property in the return of Bauhinia city after one-time distribution. If everyone has so much property, who has the heart to continue fighting? Those that can''t be taken away are very simple. They are all handed over to Liuhe chamber of Commerce. Dealing with goods, they are professional! In fact, Liuhe chamber of commerce does not carry many goods. Many of the boxes are filled with stones Just to look like a fat sheep! There is no need to worry about whether they can take it or not. They can also take other seized property by the way. It''s very convenient. Seeing the happy look of the woman in Liuhe chamber of Commerce, it is estimated that they can make a lot of money. After all, they are all ordinary goods, but after all, they have a large quantity, and they are all converted to them at a low price. Seventeen suddenly remembered: "by the way, what''s your name?" "Me? Liang anyin Liang anyin suddenly found that something was wrong when he answered seventeen questions! She feels like her lungs are going to explode! Seventeen with city guards continue to eliminate bandits and mountain bandits. If they don''t know each other''s hometown, they will reduce the guard and mercenary of the caravan, and occasionally let the caravan get into trouble, waiting for the mountain bandits to take the bait. Although this strategy is simple, it is very effective to deal with the mountain bandits who don''t know about the operation of the city guard of Bauhinia city. If you know the old nest, it''s easier. Take a group of city guards to train. In the middle of zhenyuanjing, none of the bandit leaders along the way was a rival of the seventeen, nor did they encounter a bandit camp as difficult to conquer as the black dragon stronghold. In the evil spirit field, the city guards with seventeen had almost no rival! The casualty rate is also very low! Step into Mo Lan City, meet the deputy commander of Mo Lan City guard, settle down the men, 17 plans to let them rest for a period of time. People are not made of iron. After a long battle, they are exhausted. The commander of Mo Lan City is Xiao Ming. He is in his mid-term strength. He is in his forties. He is a little short, with a beard, a sword around his waist, and a pair of smart eyes. When he saw seventeen, he didn''t move his ass. Although the leadership positions of Mo Lan City and Bauhinia city are the same, their power and strength are very different. But seventeen didn''t care about the other side''s contempt. He saluted directly and said, "humble Chen Pengfei, meet the commander!" "No gifts!" Xiao Ming waved his hand and said, "I know your intention. Although the blue devil Gang is strong, it''s not strong. We are the guards of Mo blue city. After all, the old blue devil is an expert in the later period of zhenyuanjing. With our strength, I''m afraid we can''t win each other!" "If the old blue devil really has the strength in the later period of zhenyuanjing, I''m sure that I can entangle him and kill him It''s not impossible! " "That''s a big tone. That''s a master of zhenyuanjing in the later period!" Mo Lancheng''s deputy commander stood up and said, "you''re just a hundred households. Do you really think you''re better than the leader of the blue demon Gang?"Xiao Ming laughs a little mockingly, then shakes his head. He doesn''t even have the idea to talk to Shiqi. In his eyes, this Chen Pengfei is a boy who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Seventeen strong way back: "humble position called Chen Pengfei, recently joined the Bauhinia city guards, as a hundred households!" Chen Pengfei? Just joined the city guard? Xiao Ming pondered seventeen words, and then his eyes rested on his silver mask. "Are you the bloody butcher Chen Pengfei?" "It''s a humble position!" Xiao Ming slowly stood up from his seat and said, "it''s Chen Baihu. Please sit down. Someone, please give Chen Baihu tea." Xiao Ming has heard about Chen Pengfei''s reputation, but he did not expect that Chen Pengfei would join the guard of Bauhinia city and come to him. As the commander of Mo Lancheng, his position is much higher than that of Chen Pengfei! You can''t look him in the eye. But people with a little intelligence will understand that as long as Chen Pengfei doesn''t have an accident, he will have a great future! I''m afraid there are few such young masters in Nanyun kingdom! LAN Haoyu, the genius that the LAN family recently boasted about, may not be as good as Chen Pengfei. Thinking of his 40''s, his strength is still in the middle of zhenyuanjing, so his eyes on Chen Pengfei are more solemn. Seventeen is qualified to be valued by him! Xiao Ming was very polite to seventeen: "Chen Baihu all the way to Moran City, don''t want to rest for a few days?" "No, the troops are expensive and fast. The city guards of Bauhinia city have been dispatched on a large scale. Before the news spreads, the blue devil Gang is not ready. The sooner you start, the better!" Seventeen said in a deep voice, "and the blue devil Gang is my last task. I want to solve it as soon as possible and return to my life!" Xiao Ming looked at seventeen in surprise: "I only received the notice from the Lord four days ago. Are there black dragon stronghold and seven star mountain bandits in your task?" "I''ve cut off their ears!" "It''s only four days, isn''t it?" "Well, we didn''t leave any prisoners. I asked the Liuhe chamber of Commerce to take care of the wounded!" Even if there are no prisoners left, the speed is too terrible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 In the middle of the night the next day, after confirming that the old blue devil was in the gang, Xiao Ming, together with seventeen, and two deputy commanders in the early days of zhenyuanjing, broke into the nest of the blue devil gang. At the 17th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, after killing two gang experts one after another, the blue devil finally took action. Even the old master in the later period of zhenyuanjing was still beaten by Shiqi with Epee! At this time, seventeen is no longer as young as he used to be. His fighting experience is not inferior to that of the blue demon sect leader. What he practiced is the Xuan level intermediate skill "Blood River Jue". His martial arts and footwork are almost above each other. Coupled with his natural divine power and the feedback of the red blood demon sword, the blue demon sect leader is completely at a disadvantage in seventeen hands! In addition, Xiao Ming, the middle-term master of zhenyuanjing''s side should, it''s almost a foregone conclusion to defeat the other side. The other two deputy commanders at the beginning of zhenyuanjing helped them deal with the miscellaneous fish of the blue demon gang and release signals. When fireworks bloom in the sky, the guards of Mo Lan City and Bauhinia city will soon arrive to surround the residence of the blue demon gang. Let the city guards of Mo Lan City come out after they entangle the leader of the blue demon Gang, which is what 17 people want. After all, the blue devil Gang is an old gang in Mo Lan City. If they didn''t put spies in the city guard, they would be really idiotic! Before attacking the blue magic Gang, only one of Xiao Ming''s most trusted Deputy commanders knew the news. He gathered the city guards in advance, just because a demon master sneaked into Mo Lan City and needed to be careful. The evil spirit field opens, and the blood red spirit field instantly envelops the blue devil. "Beheading!" The blue devil looked at the silver face man in front of him in amazement and touched the blood line on his neck. He couldn''t believe it. He was just a little stunned! Seventeen, standing in front of the body of the blue devil, didn''t move for a long time. He is experiencing. Just now, he seems to have caught something. That feeling is mysterious and familiar. Around, the city guards are like wolves, killing the members of the blue magic gang. The sound of weapon collision, exclamation, curse, scream It seems that they are all illusions. In the whole world, it seems that he is the only one. His heart is as cold as ice. It seems that he is numb. Only when he hears the scream before death, can he feel some excitement! Feel alive! A master of the blue magic Gang looked at the silver face man who was very obvious in the crowd with hatred, and rushed to seventeen quickly, but just in front of seventeen, he was dead. Before he died, he looked at each other reluctantly. The other side still didn''t open their eyes. Stunned, Xiao Ming looks at seventeen not far away, with jealousy, regret and loss in his eyes. Finally, he sighed deeply, and then stood not far away from Seventeen to protect the Dharma for him. Xiao Ming understands that after today, Chen Pengfei''s innate road is smooth! If he doesn''t fall, the military will surely have another inborn strongman! At the end of the battle, seventeen opened his eyes. "Thank you, commander," he said Xiao Ming looks at each other''s expression naturally. He always feels that "Chen Pengfei" is smiling rather than smiling, which means something else. Through the mask, Xiao Ming could not see clearly the expression of seventeen. "Chen Baihu''s words are very important, and his epiphany can be met but not sought. Under such circumstances, why don''t I help you?" Xiao Ming laughed and said, "this epiphany, Chen Baihu is expected to be born." "Thank you for your good words!" Seventeen is not polite at all. But Xiao Ming does not care, he is more worried about the other party hate him! Chen Pengfei''s reputation in the whole Heishui county is not very good. At the end of the battle, the city guards led by seventeen did not lose much. Seventeen told them in advance that they should let the city guards of Moran city go first, run when there is danger, and hide when there is a hard stubble. Anyway, there are many guards in Moran city. They also carried out the 17 orders very well. The booty was counted the next morning. In the afternoon, when Xiao Ming handed over 200 Amethyst coins, 300 inferior spirit stones and more than ten martial arts books to Shiqi, Shiqi was shocked! However, he did not reveal anything about his present city. "Master, this is..." "This is your share of the spoils!" Xiao Ming said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for brother Chen this time, our whole city guards would not be able to keep old blue devil. You are the great hero this time, brother Chen!" "It''s a little too much, isn''t it?" "There''s also my brother''s intention. Please accept it. I''ll send it later." It''s not clear how much Xiao Ming''s mind is, but it must be quite a lot. If every elder brother gives gifts like this, he would like to be his own elder brother all over the world.He knows Xiao Ming''s worries. Last night, the blue demon sect master who rushed in front of him at his epiphany was probably the result of Xiao Ming''s deliberate indulgence. Xiao Ming is not far away. If you want to stop him, how can you stop him? I''m afraid most of the gifts in front of him are compensated by Xiao Ming. I hope things can be revealed. But Xiao Mingjiu didn''t wait. He answered directly, "OK, I''ll take it!" Kill Xiao Ming, seventeen can do, but Xiao Ming, as the commander of the guard of Mo Lan City, seventeen does not want to pay the price that may need to pay! "Well, I''m happy enough!" Xiao Ming''s heart stone fell, laughing very relaxed. Seventeen was arranged in Xiao Ming''s house and carefully counted all the harvest in the room. Seventeen was very satisfied. This harvest is quite rich, which has exceeded the harvest of the last time he killed all the way to Bauhinia city. After all, he had only one person at that time. It was not easy to kill all those forces. How could he have time to search for property carefully? In the evening, the servants of Xiao''s family went to dinner with 17 people. But to seventeen''s surprise, there were only four people on the table. One is a beautiful woman in her thirties, who should be Xiao Ming''s wife, and another is a young girl she is tall, with some Eagle nose, good looks, wheat skin, healthy and ruddy complexion, so she should be a warrior. She sat on the table, seventeen into the door, she secretly peeked at seventeen several times. "This is my little daughter Xiao Li. She has good talent. She''s 16 years old, and she''s already a martial artist." Xiao Ming said with a smile, "of course, she is far behind you!" "Well!" At the dinner table, there was some silence, all relying on Xiao Ming''s active atmosphere. After the meal, seventeen left, and there were only three Xiaos left on the table. Xiao Ming''s wife asked in a low voice, "do you think it can be done?" Xiao Ming shook his head regretfully and said, "he didn''t look his daughter in the eye for a meal. How can he do it?" Xiao Li angrily put down her chopsticks and said angrily, "hum, he''s wearing a mask. Maybe he''s ugly. I''m not rare!" Xiao Ming said with a straight face: "don''t say that in the future. Remember, even if you are not happy, don''t appear in front of him. If you annoy him, don''t blame me for not recognizing your daughter!" Xiao Ming''s tone is very heavy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 When he saw Zhou Qianhu again, Zhou Yiran''s first sentence was: "Chen Pengfei, how did you come back? Did you fail to attack Heilong village?" Seventeen corners of his mouth took a puff and directly replied: "my subordinates have completed the task. The black dragon stronghold and the blue devil Gang have all been ambushed!" "Really?" Zhou Yi Ran some dare to believe of ask a way. He clearly remembered that seventeen was the first city guard to leave Bauhinia city. It''s only been more than 20 days. It''s a little slower from Bauhinia city to Moran City, and it takes more than 20 days to go back and forth. "Of course, it''s true. The military merit certificate is outside!" "It''s a great crime to kill a good man and take credit!" Seventeen said in a deep voice: "my subordinates guarantee their lives!" "That''s good, that''s good!" Zhou Yiran almost believed seventeen. After all, if he really dares to kill Liang FeiGong, it''s easy to find out, "then you have to rest for a few days and wait for the order!" "Lord Qianhu, previously we agreed that if I can finish the task quickly, you will give me more tasks!" In my heart, there is always a strong sense of urgency. He doesn''t want to stop! Zhou Yiran smiles. It''s both gratifying and helpless. If other people don''t follow his orders, he''s still angry. But in the face of seventeen such desperate subordinates, he could not get angry at all. So he said, "Chen Pengfei, I know you just joined Chengwei and are eager to make contributions, but you have successively eliminated the black dragon village, the Seven Star bandits and the blue devil gang. I''m afraid you don''t have many people left?" "I need to report to the top to replenish your staff!" "It''s just that sixteen people have been lost, so it''s OK not to replenish them for the time being!" Zhou Yi Ran some can''t believe a way: "what, 16 people?" "Yes, ten people died in the war, three of them were seriously injured and lost their fighting ability, and the other three, I intend to eliminate, they are not suitable to work under my hands." The three men were all soldiers who could not adapt to the atmosphere of the seventeen evil spirit. They have no choice but to give them up. "After more than 20 years of training, the overall strength of my soldiers has not decreased, but increased a lot!" Seventeen continued, "moreover, not long ago, when he was exterminating the black dragon stronghold, his subordinates made a lucky breakthrough. Now they are the middle-term warriors in the true yuan realm." Lucky break? Zhou Yiran looked at the young 17 and said slowly, "OK, but you have to take your men to repair for two days. I will supply you 16 people again. In two days, I will send you out to help others according to the situation." "Thank you, Mr. Qianhu!" I''m very satisfied with the task. And I don''t think the guards can really wipe out all the bandits in two days. The Bauhinia city guards are really strong, but the premise is that they are not dispersed. After he left, Zhou Yiran pondered for a long time, and said with some exclamations, "future generations are formidable!" There are few tasks assigned to Shiqi, but it''s not only to take care of him as a newcomer, but also to sharpen his spirit. Black dragon village and blue demon gang are hard bones! Zhou Yiran did not expect that seventeen could easily win two small forces! Originally, he was still waiting for seventeen to attack the black dragon stronghold and asked him for help! In the afternoon of the same day, 16 soldiers who supplied 17 soldiers arrived. At a glance, you can see that all of them are good seedlings. They are not more than 20 years old. The strongest one is at the beginning of the qihaijing, and the weakest one is at the peak of the condensate Qijing. They are all strong and strong. They don''t seem to have any parallel products! 17. Take them to adaptive training. There is no need to train the veterans to adapt. It''s not a good thing to be stimulated too many times by the brake field. "You say, how long can the dozen recruits hold out in the murderous atmosphere of the hundred families?" After training, the veterans stood in the distance laughing and pointed to a group of recruits. "I bet half of them will run away!" "Maybe it''ll piss! I''ll tell you in secret that Chen ergouzi was scared to pee in the first place. I didn''t know that at that time. When I went back to the tent, I just saw the boy changing his pants... " "And then?" "What else can I do?" The old soldier didn''t understand it at first, but when he saw the people beside him with a bad smile, he suddenly realized it. Then he kicked it up, blushed and yelled, "go away, I like women!" The veteran''s eyes full of evil interest made the recruits feel a deep sense of malice. In two days, he didn''t waste his time. He bought the medicinal materials for practicing the "bronze body forging method". On the basis of the previous practice, he practiced the "bronze body forging method" to a great success. After the completion of the bronze body forging method, his skin was slightly bronzed, and he felt that his strength and body defense were further enhanced!He plans to continue to use the rest of the herbs during the interval of the mission, and strive to complete the "bronze body forging method" as soon as possible! He came to the training ground and went straight to the two biggest iron locks. Grasp with both hands, take a deep breath, relying on the strength of the body, the two iron locks weighing 1000 Jin were slowly lifted up. Then he shook his head in disappointment It''s a little light! The iron lock on the martial arts field is not suitable for him. The iron lock was thrown to the ground, and there was a huge shock. Both veterans and recruits shrunk their necks. Shortly after he left, Xiong Tingzhi secretly came to the iron lock and lifted it up with both hands, but the iron lock did not move! "What are you doing, old bear?" Wu Guang came and asked with a smile. Xiong Tingzhi''s face turned red. He immediately stood up and said, "I just want to have a try, or else do you try?" "Forget it, I don''t have the strength of a hundred adults!" Meet Zhou Yiran again on the 17th. This time, Zhou Yiran didn''t refuse. He directly gave 17 tasks to help Wang Lun, Wang Dongfeng, Liu Hongjie attack the black iron Fort! "Wang Lun, Wang Dongfeng and Liu Hongjie are all warriors in the early stage of Zhenyuan realm, and their strength is not weak. However, the iron family brothers of the head of heitiebao are also very strong. The eldest tie Yun is a warrior in the middle stage of Zhenyuan realm, and the heitiebao defense is very strict. They have been attacking for more than ten days, and they have no effect. You just break through, go and help them!" "What about helping them conquer heitiebao?" "You can choose any task from each of them. You can ask them to help you, or you can finish it independently. There is no punishment for failure!" Zhou Yiran said with a smile. "What if they don''t want to?" I know that robbing other people''s tasks is sometimes taboo. Military merit is very important to every officer. Seventeen, you need to exchange military skills for an auxiliary skill that can calm your mind. The Bauhinia City, backed by the Bauhinia legion, needs similar skills to kill red eyes and crazy soldiers in the cruel battlefield. There''s no reason why you can''t exchange them. Once he gets the skill he needs, his strength can be improved to a higher level, and his hidden danger can be suppressed temporarily. "You say, that''s my order!" Zhou Yiran looked at seventeen and said, "the commander of this mission and the Lord of the city attach great importance to it. Our progress is a little slow!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Heitiebao, formerly known as Fengyun village, is located within the jurisdiction of Jiuyun city. The original Fengyun village was just an ordinary small mountain village. Because it was often attacked by bandits, a retired military commander surnamed tie put forward the idea of building a fortress, which was supported by the whole village. The fortress built in Fengyun village has been built and improved for generations. It has become more and more solid. After successfully resisting bandits for several times, it has attracted many civilians nearby to join Later it was renamed heitiebao. According to the way of ordinary army, heitiebao organizes hunters and strong farmers to carry out military training during non-agricultural busy time to deal with bandits and mountain bandits. Their original intention is good. However, with the overall strength of heitiebao increasing, the ambition of Tieyun, the leader of heitiebao, is also growing. Not long ago, the city guards of Jiuyun city found that heitiebao had been robbing caravans in private in recent years. Their tactics are subtle and neat. If someone didn''t get away with it, he would recognize the leader of the black iron fort. I''m afraid no one would think that the black iron fort has become a new bandit! This time, the military decided to eliminate hidden dangers in the rear, and the black iron Fort should be on the list. After six days in a hurry, I finally met Wang Lun, Wang Dongfeng and Liu Hongjie. Among them, Wang Lun, who is the oldest, Liu Hongjie, who is more than 50 years old, and Liu Hongjie, who is the youngest, are also more than 40 years old. As a warrior, if there is no adventure, their road of martial arts has almost come to an end. After the meeting, they had some resistance to the arrival of the seventeen. After all, it was a signal that thousands of households were dissatisfied with their progress. They didn''t care about their conflict at all. He''s just here to make people hate him. Heitiebao is a hard nut to crack. There are three city guards in Bauhinia City, one hundred families and more than 300 city guards. They have besieged tieshibao for more than ten days, and there is almost no progress. At this point, Liu Hongjie is full of complaints: "the iron brothers have been shrinking in the black iron castle, and they won''t fight us head-on. They don''t know when to recruit a group of good players, and they have prepared many strong crossbows. We didn''t know at the beginning, and we suffered a big loss when we attacked. That''s a tortoise shell!" "Brother Chen, you''ve chosen to come to us. You''ve really chosen the wrong one!" What Liu Hongjie said made Shiqi very unhappy. "I have wiped out the black dragon stronghold, the Seven Star bandits and the blue devil gang Is heitiebao much better than heilongzhai? " "You don''t know, I don''t know which bastard leaked the news. When we arrived near heitiebao, heitiebao had already been ready!" Seventeen cold face waved: "I don''t want to listen to nonsense, these words you keep to thousands of adults say it! I''m now a warrior in the middle of Zhenyuan realm. When I was encircling the blue devil Gang, I killed the blue devil old ghost in the later stage of Zhenyuan realm! " Liu Hongjie clenched his fist. His face turned red. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. Then he turned and looked at the other two hundred households. Wang Lun, the oldest, asked, "first of all, I would like to congratulate Chen Baihu on his further strength, but I don''t know what plans Chen Baihu has?" "The plan is very simple. I''ll rush in and kill the iron brothers, and you''ll take advantage of the trouble to attack!" "Well, I thought it was some kind of powerful trick!" Liu Hongjie hummed coldly. Seventeen squinted at Liu Hongjie and said in a flat tone: "there is no need to plan to deal with heitiebao. Only the weak need to find ways to make up the gap with the strong in other ways!" "What do you mean?" "Literally Seventeen suddenly stretched out his hand. His big hand like a fan grabbed Liu Hongjie''s neck and lifted him up. Seventeen stared at his bloodshot eyes and said, "I mean, you are too weak. Do you understand this explanation?" Seventeen eyes are red, and Liu Hongjie is wrapped up in the fierce murderous spirit. Liu Hongjie only felt cold all over, even dare not resist. Intuition told him that if he did, he might die! Finally, seventeen still put Liu Hongjie down. Liu Hongjie stepped back and turned pale. He stared at seventeen angrily, but did not dare to do it! He can only look at the other two colleagues for help If the other two unite with him, I''m afraid they dare not be presumptuous even if they are arrogant! "I''m sorry, everyone. Maybe I''ve broken through too fast recently, and I have some problems with my state!" Seventeen covered his forehead and said apologetically in his tone, "everything is red. Everyone wants to give a sword to try. His mental state is not good!" Wang Lun and Wang Dongfeng looked at each other, and they all felt the strong murderous spirit. Chen Baihu''s state is really like a precursor of being possessed by the devil, or the state of mind being affected when practicing the magic way. Then Wang Lun said, "it doesn''t matter. Liu Baihu didn''t mean anything. He was just a little impulsive. This attack Please Chen Baihu "Thank you for your support. I will do my best!" Wang Dongfeng said with a hearty smile: "ha ha, Chen Baihu will join us. It''s just around the corner to break the heitiebao!"Only Liu Hongjie did not speak. However, his opinions are no longer important to 17. If he dares to play any tricks when attacking heitiebao, he will definitely report to Zhou Qianhu. Just into the night, seventeen will enter the heitiebao. Although the latter half of the night is the most exhausting time for people, they don''t want to wait. On the one hand, time is pressing. On the other hand, the city guards have not attacked in the latter half of the night. They are well prepared and ineffective. Heitiebao is built on the hillside, and the whole heitiebao is deeply embedded in the rocks of the mountain. Find the most central and largest house in the castle. The house is brightly lit. When you enter it, you will see three strong men. In terms of momentum, they are all masters of heitiebao! The master of heitiebao hardly hesitated, drew out his weapon and rushed to seventeen. "Twenty percent of the evil spirit field!" Seventeen, holding the red blood Epee, rushed to the other side at the same time. With one sword, there was almost no opponent. "Enemy attack "Enemy attack There was a rapid ringing of bells in the black iron castle. Seventeen in the black iron Castle almost without resistance, where the Epee, no one can stand the opponent. Not quite the killing, let his eyes red, like a demon general! Tear off the crossbow and kill a black iron Castle master. The familiar pleasure comes, and the wound behind him heals with the speed visible to the naked eye. With a backhand swing, the crossbow killed his original master! "Where are the iron brothers?" Seventeen stepped on the corpses piled up on the ground and cried out. His rough voice echoed through the blackIron castle. He glared at the bandits of heitiebao not far away. They retreated one after another, and some even ran away! He caught a bandit and asked, "tell me, where are the iron brothers?" The bandit''s face was pale, and his whole body was shivering. Just when he was about to lose patience, he shivered and pointed to his feet! Seventeen looked at the body at his feet and frowned slightly. He seemed to have some impression that the corpse under his feet was the strongest of those who had just besieged him. A stench came, and seventeen swords slapped the bandits in their hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 After 17 years of breaking into the heitiebao and killing all the brothers of the iron family, the heitiebao, which lost its leader, was in complete chaos. The momentum of the warriors in the heitiebao fell sharply, and the attack of the city guards was hardly resisted. After capturing the prisoners and cleaning up the battlefield, the sky is bright. Seeing that the other three hundred families were counting the spoils, seventeen volunteered to deal with the problem of prisoners. When he reappeared, he was dyed a layer of red again, and his military boots were like pouring water. Every step made a strange noise. One step at a time. Wang Lun saw seventeen''s suffocating murderous spirit and asked: "Chen Baihu, did you fight just now? Is there anyone else escaping from heitiebao? " "No, I just went to deal with the prisoners!" Before Wang Lun continued to ask, Liu Hongjie rushed over and asked angrily, "Chen Baihu, why did you kill all the prisoners?" He''s trying to control his emotions. Wang Lun and Wang Dongfeng looked at seventeen, and they remembered that there were many prisoners in heitiebao, hundreds of them. Seventeen tone flatly said, "they are bandits, what''s wrong with the execution of bandits?" "But at that time we said," surrender, not kill! " "That''s what you said. I don''t remember saying that at that time!" Seventeen laughed and said, "I''m doing it for your good. What''s the use of keeping prisoners? It''s no use at all! The captives will only slow down our March and consume our energy. Thousands of families are already dissatisfied with our progress! " "There are so many ordinary people in the captives, don''t you have any guilt?" "What''s the guilt?" Seventeen asked, "I''m just ordered to suppress the bandits They are all bandits At this time, Wang Lun stood up and said, "Liu Hongjie, you should speak less. Chen Baihu''s words are very reasonable. Now we should hurry to complete the task. If all the prisoners are dead, we can just save some time. Let''s free up our hands." Wang Dongfeng also said: "that''s right. Anyway, all the prisoners are dead. It''s no use saying more!" Seeing that the two colleagues were completely on Chen Pengfei''s side, Liu Hongjie was not angry at all. However, no matter how angry he was, he could only hold back. Seeing that everyone did not mention the issue of prisoners, the 17th Party conveyed Zhou Yiran''s order, asking the three hundred households to give up a task. Wang Lun and Wang Dongfeng agreed almost without hesitation, and Liu Hongjie naturally did not dare to object. After thanking the three hundred families, seventeen left with more than one hundred of them. After 17 left, Liu Hongjie finally couldn''t help complaining: "two wangbaihu, you see how arrogant that boy is, you are all old subordinates of Qianhu adults, so you put up with him?" Wang Lun took a look at Liu Hongjie and said, "if you really want to trouble him, go by yourself. I won''t take part in it!" Wang Dongfeng also waved his hand and said, "don''t look at me, I won''t go either!" Liu Hongjie said angrily, "if you continue to endure like this, you won''t be afraid of others taking a shit on your head?" "Even if he poops on my head, I''ll bear it!" Wang Lun didn''t even think about it. He replied directly. Liu Hongjie was almost choked by Wang Lun''s words. Wang Dongfeng said: "Hong Jie, don''t blame my brother for not mentioning you. Don''t provoke Chen Baihu in the future. He is not a generous man The silver mask, Chen Pengfei, the mid-term strength of zhenyuanjing, kills people without blinking an eye Don''t you think of anything? " In the next two months, more than one hundred people in seventeen took their hands and once again made a name for themselves in the whole Heishui county! There is hardly a living person left behind in the 17 year plan. Even the bystander, will feel in the heart can''t bear! Even though the 17 enemies are bandits and mountain bandits, they are not officially registered as evil gangs, but because of his cruel style, they have become the people who make children stop crying! There are many experts who are better than him, but the only one who can make a killing in Heishui county without fear and will not be pursued by his family is Shiqi. After all, he wore the uniform of Nanyun country and obeyed the orders of the military. The military of Heishui county had a strong command ability, second only to the capital of the country. Without the deep hatred, the master of the clan would not touch him. After all, the gain is not worth the loss. One after another, the more than 100 soldiers led by 17 are also growing rapidly, perhaps because of too much killing, or because of the subtle influence of the Sha Qi field. The strength of those soldiers is improving very quickly, and their killing spirit is much stronger than that of ordinary soldiers. Under the leadership of seventeen, they annihilated nearly ten small forces without any failure. Their losses were also extremely low. Continuous victories filled every soldier with confidence! Many soldiers even began to worship the centurion who constantly brought them victory. After more than three months of suppressing bandits, when I counted my harvest, I couldn''t believe it! He got one Xuan level inferior skill, one Xuan level inferior sword skill, and another 17 auxiliary skill "Ningshen Jue", which he had been dreaming of. He stuffed a small wooden box with other Huang level skills and martial arts.These were all copied and preserved by him. He handed over the original to the military, and by the way, he sent a set of copies of Xuan level martial arts to Zhou Qianhu. Zhou Qianhu didn''t refuse 17''s kindness. At that time, Zhou Qianhu was in a good mood. He was the first one to finish all the tasks of suppressing bandits. After receiving the notice from the herald, all the hundred to thousand families will gather in the barracks. Zhou Yiran in front of all the other 100 households, 17 ruthlessly praised a meal! Wang Lun also said with a smile: "Chen Baihu is really famous in Heishui county now. My last task is to fight Shenfeng village. It was very hard at that time. When I was angry, I said loudly at the gate of Shenfeng village, you Shenfeng village is very strong, I can''t fight, I want to go to Chen Pengfei and Chen Baihu for help Guess what? " "What''s the matter?" Seventeen also looked at Wang Baihu curiously. "That night, the second leader of Shenfeng stronghold contacted me. I hope I don''t contact Chen Baihu. They are willing to betray the stronghold leader, open the stronghold door and let us in. They just want to avoid meeting Chen Baihu and give them a way to live!" Wang Lun laughed and said, "as a result, Shenfeng stronghold has been taken down!" I don''t know whether the story told by Wang Baihu is true or not. Let''s say it''s true! After the meeting, Zhou Yiran ordered 17 to stay. The other 100 families all envied. At this time, I noticed Liu Hongjie''s back and quickly disappeared at the door I didn''t find him just now. In the camp, only Zhou Yiran and 17 were left. Zhou Yiran said, "Chen Baihu, there are other Baihu reporting to me. You get people drunk And killed all the prisoners? " "My subordinates are trying to lighten their burden..." Zhou Yiran rubbed his forehead and said, "let''s not mention this. Don''t make it again. After all, we are all colleagues!" "Yes, sir In the future, how can there be such a good thing? After this campaign, the bandits and bandits in Heishui County could not recover within ten years. "And what''s the matter with the Xu family? I want to hear from you." "When I was cleaning up the thieves in Baishi mountain, the Xu family jumped out to stop our city guards So my subordinates think that the Xu family is in collusion with the Baishi mountain thieves! " Seventeen continued, "I told the commander of the Chengwei army in Qingfeng city. He also thought there was something wrong with the Xu family, so we went to the Xu family. They didn''t cooperate with the investigation, and they started first, so we started." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Anyway, the Xu family is dead. You can say whatever you want. The commander of Qingfeng city guard won''t talk much. After all, he got enough benefits. "Well! The vast majority of aristocratic families are cancer of the country! " In Zhou Yiran''s tone, the aristocratic clan was quite dissatisfied. Speaking of their murderous spirit, "it''s just a small family. They dare to obstruct our action. If they are destroyed, they will be destroyed." I know. It''s over. "By the way, I heard that you not only broke through, but also understood the artistic conception?" "It''s a fluke to comprehend the artistic conception by attributes!" "Don''t tell me the empty ones. Let me see them!" Seventeen did not refuse, holding the hilt of the sword, a trace of blood flashed in his eyes, and the fierce blood murderous atmosphere enveloped the whole camp. Zhou Yiran lost his mind in an instant, and a crazy, bloody and chaotic breath, called fear, seized his heart. The killing will soon subside, the surrounding air is no longer oppressive, as if everything was just a dream. Zhou Yiran took a deep breath, looked at seventeen and asked: "what you understand should be the artistic conception of killing?" "Yes "Very good, very good!" Zhou Yiran looked at 17 with envy and said, "even in our military, there are very few masters who can understand the artistic conception of killing." Seventeen some doubt asked: "military experts, can understand the killing mood of few people?" From the perspective of the 17th century, soldiers are born for the purpose of killing. Only by killing can we understand the artistic conception of killing. In this respect, soldiers should have a great advantage! Zhou Yiran said helplessly: "without super talent, it''s not easy to understand the artistic conception of killing. Do you really think it''s so simple to understand the artistic conception of killing? Let me tell you this, artistic conception is actually a double-edged sword. It not only enhances your strength, but also gradually affects your character. Just as it happens, the killing artistic conception you comprehend is one of the most difficult to understand and control. Ordinary artistic conception does not require high will of users. Even if your character changes, there will be no big trouble But like the artistic conception of killing, it is very strict with the will used! " "I''ve seen the" concentration formula "that you sent me. The rare auxiliary skill of Xuanji is just what you need urgently. I have to say that your luck is really good. If you want to exchange for auxiliary skill of Xuanji like" concentration formula ", I''m afraid your military skill will not be enough!" "Thank you for reminding me!" Zhou Yiran sat back in his chair and said, "what can I thank you for? As a person who doesn''t understand the artistic conception, I will tell you the artistic conception It''s funny to say that! " "Now I should not be your opponent, with your credit, promotion is enough!" Zhou Yiran thought for a while, then looked at seventeen and said, "our guards in the Bauhinia city are the reserve forces of the Bauhinia Legion. Some rare resources, martial arts and skills in Nanyun middle school are very rich. I know you are a busy person. I suggest you exchange all your military skills first to consolidate your strength!" Back to the tent, seventeen turned out the "formula of concentration", the page of "formula of concentration" also stained with a few drops of coagulated blood, that is the blood of the Xu family! After a close look at the formula of concentration, he probably knows that when he was executing the prisoner of Baishishan bandit, he jumped out and accused him of killing innocent people indiscriminately. He was a big devil. His strength was only the peak of Qi sea. Why could the Xu family''s legitimate son not change his face in his murderous spirit! "Ningshenjue" is an auxiliary skill of Xuanji level. It has almost no substantive combat effectiveness. However, it can make the martial arts concise and enhance their mental power. Especially for the martial arts who have been killed for a long time, it has a miraculous effect. Because the creator of "Ningshen Jue" is a demon master who has suffered from strong murderous spirit! Although the strong murderous spirit can make many enemies turn pale, the strong murderous spirit on the body can also make the warrior into a desperate situation. Seventeen is an example. His murderous Qi has penetrated into his body, integrated into Zhenyuan, and affected his character. Further, it is likely to invade his mind He can''t even answer the arithmetic problem that Lord Jianling gave him! He doesn''t want to become a completely out of control beast before he sees LAN Yanlin! Clean up the mind, seventeen soon entered the cultivation state. The military merit division, looking at the 2300 odd military merits and the exchange list, was in a bit of a dilemma. More than 2300 military exploits, including the Xuanji martial arts he handed in. "Anything to recommend?" 17. Ask the young officers of the military service department directly in front of you. The young officer said carefully, "I don''t know what Chen Baihu needs?" Almost all the guards of Bauhinia City knew about the reputation of 17. This time, his military achievements had exceeded several thousand families, and he was in the top three! After a little thought, he said, "forging skill!" Among the skills he learned, only the forging skill was not of the metaphysical level. He can''t stand this! "How about the silver body forging method?"Hearing the name of the skill, seventeen immediately clapped his hand and said, "I''ll take it!" "The silver body forging method, which is inferior to the Xuan level, is also superior among all the forging methods of the same level. It needs 1000 military achievements!" "Exchange!" Now that there is the "silver body forging method" of Xuan level, will there be "Is there a Xuan level inferior" flash step " "This one, too!" The young officer nodded for sure. If you ask him about Huang''s skills and martial arts, he may not be able to answer them, but he remembers Xuan''s skills very well. Since he worked in the military service office, he has been drooling at the name of Xuanji''s martial arts almost every day. He has all kinds of illusions in his mind! "How much military merit is needed?" "One thousand and one hundred military contributions are needed!" "Exchange!" After the exchange, there were only more than 200 military achievements left, and he became a poor man again! However, for Xuanji''s inferior "flash step", he is also eager to get it. "Flash step" explosive, can let him in a short time suddenly close to the enemy, very suitable for his fighting style! "Mr. Baihu, do you want to improve your strength quickly?" "Well?" Looking at the young officer, he seemed to have a point. "I have a good recommendation, which can make your physical strength increase rapidly. The most important thing is that if you are cruel enough to yourself, the cost is very low!" "Tell me, if you can satisfy me, this is yours!" Seventeen felt out a Amethyst coin, the purple light, dazzling. "There is a special training room in Bauhinia city for the soldiers who practice body forging skills. It''s called flame forging room. It has a marvelous effect on the body of those who practice martial arts. It only takes 50 points of military skill to enter the room once. After coming out, the body damage is completely treated by Bauhinia city." "So good? Why haven''t I heard of that? " The young officer said with a smile: "it''s said that people who have ever been in the flame forging room say that the pain is not tolerable. It''s like people who really have a flame burning their bodies dare to go in once, almost all of them dare to go in for a second time The longer you stick to it, the stronger the effect will be. But if you can''t bear the pain, you will come out in a few minutes, and the 50 Point Military contribution will be wasted. It''s not cost-effective, so fewer and fewer people will go there later! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 "But I think Chen Baihu is different from you. You can certainly hold on longer than them!" "Is there anything else to pay attention to in that flame forging room?" "The martial arts player in the chamber of flame forging must keep sober. Only by keeping sober mind can flame forging be effective. If he is in a coma, the array in the chamber will be automatically closed!" The young officer said in a low voice, "the flame forging room was excavated from the ruins, and the principle of which was not even clear to the military array master." "Well, it''s yours!" Seventeen threw the Amethyst in his hand to the young officer and said, "I''ll come back in a few days. You can take me to have a look." "No problem, Centurion!" One day later, seventeen began to practice the "meditation formula", and the influence of murderous Qi in his body on seventeen was reduced, and the evil Qi field could barely reach 30%. He finally got rid of the state of being influenced by murderous Qi all the time. Seventeen did not relax, put aside the newly obtained "flash step" and "silver body forging method", bought a large number of ice elixirs in the Bauhinia City, and took the time to practice "concentration formula". Half a month later, when he opened his eyes, he had clear eyes and clear mind. He felt that the whole person''s mental state was better than ever. The influence of the murderous Qi in the seventeen''s body on him is reduced once again. He estimated that the brake field could be opened to almost 50%. He lay on the bed and fell into a deep sleep until dawn! Opening the tent, he looked at the snow on the distant mountain outside the tent and said to himself with a smile, "it''s really worthwhile for me to find an excuse to destroy the Xu family!" Originally, the Xu family jumped out to scold him for a few words. It must have been a crime. Unfortunately, the Xu family was too "excellent" in front of the murderous spirit of the seventeen! Even in 20% of the Sha Qi field, he could not change his face. This surprised the 17th CPC National Congress. After he captured the Xu family, he forced him to find out the secret that he was not influenced by the evil spirit field. As a result, he found out the Xuanji Zhongpin auxiliary skill "Ningshen Jue". The other side practiced half of the "Ningshen Jue", and the "Ningshen Jue" was nearly completed. So the seventeen people who are in urgent need of this kind of skills put their ideas on the Xu family. He united with the leader of Qingfeng City, and the two sides soon reached an agreement. They arranged a charge for the Xu family, exterminated it, and shared all the property of the Xu family equally! "Chen Baihu, master Qianhu has an order to let you see him!" "Good!" See Zhou Qianhu, 17 know each other let him come over what. "The Bauhinia Legion has some losses on the front line and needs to replenish its troops. Our city guards need to send 2000 elite soldiers to the battlefield and enter the Legion. The commander is going to let you go to the front line. What do you think?" Zhou Yiran thought about it and said, "if you don''t want to go, the commander will not force you. He thinks highly of you." "I''ll go!" Seventeen said firmly. Almost all the gangs of mountain bandits and bandits in Heishui county were hanged. If he continues to stay in the city guard, he can hardly find any way to increase his strength quickly. Besides, his original intention as a soldier was to go to the battlefield! "Good boy, I knew you were right!" Zhou Yiran slapped seventeen on his shoulder, "your heart is poisonous enough! Hard hands! He was born to be a good soldier. If he went to the Bauhinia corps, he would not disgrace our city guards! " Seventeen Shan Shan''s smile Is that a compliment? "When you are on the battlefield, you should let the butchers of the black blood Kingdom have a good look and let them know that our warriors of Nanyun kingdom are not made of mud, but also have blood!" "Lord Qianhu, I understand!" "Well!" Zhou Yiran nodded. When it comes to ruthlessness, Chen Pengfei is absolutely the top. People in Heishui county can testify! The nickname of bloody hand butcher was not blown out, but piled up from one head to another. If it wasn''t for the identity of the city guard, Zhou Yiran believed that the other side would certainly have done more. Chen Pengfei can keep restraint all the time, which is the reason why the commander looks up at him. "Lord Qianhu, can I take my men to the front line this time?" "Since you are going, of course they must go with you!" Zhou Yiran said with a smile, "I know you can''t bear to train the men and horses. Don''t worry. When you go to the Bauhinia legion, the position will be 100 families. Your brothers will still be under your control!" "Thank you, Mr. Qianhu!" "You''re welcome. You''re fighting for it all!" Zhou Yiran laughed, and then asked with some doubts, "I heard that you train your men very well. Some people even say that when your men suppress bandits, they are like a group of madmen Last time I went to your side, I felt that your staff really trained well, and their strength was much faster than that of the recruits in the same period, but they were in a normal spirit! " Seventeen said with a smile but not a smile: "that''s the appearance of Qianhu adults when they didn''t see the suppression of bandits. Even I was afraid when I saw it!""Ha ha ha..." Zhou Qianhu laughed and said, "yes, soldiers should be like this!" "Well!" Zhou Yiran asked in a low voice: "also, the commander asked me to ask you, do you have a secret method to condense murderous Qi?" "It does!" Seventeen did not hide, directly replied. The evil spirit field comes from the secret of the red blood demon sword. On the battlefield, he can''t use it. He can only resist it! "Lord Commander means Can you give up this secret method of condensing murderous Qi? " Zhou Yiran said in a low voice, "don''t worry, the commander will give you satisfactory compensation!" Finally, it''s time! I knew this day would come. He firmly said: "subordinates can''t!" "Well, forget it!" Zhou Yiran was disappointed. "Thank you for your understanding!" "I understand, I understand!" It is impossible for the military to force soldiers to hand over their unique skills, which is the bottom line for Every warrior to join the army. He''s a Guard officer now, not a blue house servant. "Then go down! Remember to leave in ten days Zhou Yiran didn''t get angry. His tone was just a little lost. This makes me a little satisfied. He asked with a smile: "I don''t know if the commander is interested in my master''s" Blood River Jue "and" blood King boxing technique ". They are all middle-class martial arts!" "I think he should be interested!" Xuanji''s medium level martial arts skills are enough to become the inheritance of the first-class families. If there is no interest, it must be false. No matter the military, aristocratic family, or clan, they have been committed to collecting all kinds of high-level martial arts for many years. Seventeen throw out the "Blood River" and "blood King boxing" enough to let the military attention. In this world, the phenomenon of self cherishing is particularly serious. Not everyone has the courage to bring out their own unique skills, especially the mysterious skills! "What do you want?" "Xuan level sword skill, Xuan level forging skill, it''s better to have another Xuan level body skill!" Xuehejue is a medium level skill of Xuan level, which is always more valuable than martial arts. It''s not too much to exchange two martial arts of the same level. In addition, seventeen took out the "Blood River Jue" and "blood King boxing" is just asked the sword spirit Chen Hao has, after permission. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 As a part-time swordsman, does Chen Hao have family views and treasure himself? Definitely not! Chen Hao was born in the era of information explosion, and he is extremely enlightened on this point! Besides, "Blood River Jue" and "blood King boxing" are all given by others. He is a young man who sells yetian. His heart doesn''t hurt. As for the secret level of Chinese martial arts skills leaked out, 17 will be surpassed That must be impossible. People, there is always a gap, you do not see, in his original world, even if learning the same textbook, some people can get full marks, but there are always people who are not even qualified! "Blood River Jue" and "blood King boxing" are not very different from textbooks! Seventeen is a teenager who owns his super plug-in! Anyway, Chen Hao is eager to learn more advanced martial arts. The leader of Zijing city kept his word. The next day, he sent a congenital master to send the Xuanji Zhongpin body forging skill "Jinshen body forging Jue", Xuanji Zhongpin sword skill "blood devil sword skill" and Xuanji Zhongpin body skill "galloping thunder step" to Shiqi. After spending a whole day memorizing the three body skills, Shiqi took away the 17 transcribed ones, which were verified "Blood River Jue" and "blood King boxing". Before leaving, the congenital master also warned seventeen: "it is strictly forbidden to spread the skills and skills exchanged from the military. The violator will be chased and killed by the military!" Of course, I understand that. In the next few days, Shiqi continued to practice "ningshenjue". Binglingdan can protect the warrior''s mind quickly and stabilize his mind. It is very effective to improve the progress of cultivating "ningshenjue". However, the price is expensive. If he didn''t just make a windfall, he couldn''t afford it. After eating all the ice elixirs, 17''s "concentration formula" is still far away from the realm of Dacheng. Moreover, he could feel that the cultivation effect of binglingdan on "ningshenjue" was rapidly weakening. "Xuanbingqing elixir?" Seventeen think of the price of xuanbing qinglingdan, my heart straight crazy. Ice elixir 200 gold coins a, xuanbingqing elixir directly turned ten times, 2000 gold coins a. Of course, the effect is excellent! Even Lord Jianling said that the effect was very good! Seventeen helplessly watching their hard to save money to reduce rapidly, meat pain! When he went out, he had an impulse to rob treasure pavilion with a mask! But treasure Pavilion, he can''t stir it up! It was four days before we left for the front line. At dawn, we went to the military service office on the 17th day, found the young officer, crossed out 50 military contributions, and led him to the flame forging room. "Since the opening day of flame forging room, the highest record has been one day and one night. I hope 100 families can break the previous record!" "If you faint directly, the array will stop and there will be no danger to your life. Similarly, if you can''t hold on, you can come out directly!" The young officer was very enthusiastic about seventeen, and introduced the precautions in the flame forging room to him in detail. "There is a black stone pillar in it. If you shoot it down, the array will also stop." "Can I take pills? Such as xuanbing qinglingdan. " "No need! Once someone took pills that made him feel no pain! As a result, it has no effect. The flame forging room will not only refine the body of the warrior, but also refine all the elixir power in the body of the warrior. " "What about other ways to relieve pain?" "No, the military thinks that in the fire forge room, your body is constantly destroyed and reorganized Use other methods to relieve pain, and you will find that the result is the same as taking pills! " "Will it be cured?" "Yes In front of the door of the flame forging room, only the underpants were left. "The young man is in good shape!" The middle-aged soldier in charge of the flame forging room said with a smile. 17£º "..." "If you want to keep your mask, you''d better leave it outside!" When he took off his mask, the middle-aged soldier shook his head and said, "remember to take off your underpants after you go in." "I understand!" "Wait!" "What else?" "Why did you bring the sword in?" Seventeen has always been a sword. Even if you take a bath, you will send the red blood sword in your sight. "Hold it, I can hold on longer!" "Well, it''s up to you. Anyway, the sword doesn''t matter. It won''t burn!" The middle-aged soldier asked, "but don''t use the sword to destroy the wall inside, otherwise you need to pay for it." The interior space of the flame forging body is not big, only about nine square meters. The walls and floors are made of fiery red dolomite, full of holes. Step on the huoyunyan, some hot feet. Take off your underpants and hold the red blood sword. A flame spurts out from holes in all directions.Flame forging begins! The flame burned seventeen''s body, seventeen''s eyebrows and hair quickly turned to ashes, strong pain hit, seventeen clenched his teeth! His sweat came out of his pores and evaporated in the air. His skin keeps peeling, his muscles keep breaking down, and then he keeps repairing, so he has to be stronger and stronger! The intense burning pain of the flame, the pain of peeling and picking meat, repeated cycle! Chen Hao sighed in the magic sword: "there is a smell of barbecue!" Seventeen did not speak! He finally understood why so many people did not dare to try flame forging. It''s just too much to bear! Time goes on and on. When it was time to get off work, the young officer came to the flame forging room and asked, "Chen Baihu should not have come out yet?" The middle-aged soldier replied, "it''s almost dark. It''s six hours. He hasn''t come out yet. He hasn''t seen such a powerful man for several years. He really deserves to be slaughtered by a bloody hand. He deserves his reputation and is cruel enough to himself! It seems that we are going to work overtime tonight. The liquid can''t be broken! I''m sure I''m going to lose money this time. Fortunately, it''s not my money! " The young officer said, "I''m curious how long he can hold on. I don''t know if he can break the record." "It''s not human who can stick to it all day and night. I think it''s very difficult!" "Didn''t someone ever do it? Shall we make a bet? " "Bet on what?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the fire forge room, he was in great pain. Now he was just like a year. He used to run "ningshenjue", but "ningshenjue" really sobered him up Soberly feel the pain you have suffered! In desperation, he could only practice the "silver body forging" and his body was constantly damaged. With the medicine provided by the military to nourish and repair his body, the "silver body forging" had been practiced by him to a near success. The pain of burning body can only be resisted! He asked in his heart, "Lord Jianling, how long has it been?" In the fire, the neck is constantly speechless! "It''s like an hour!" "Just an hour? I feel like it''s been a long time! " "You''re burning so hard. Of course, time flies!" Chen Hao tone is quite positive said, "this degree of flame for me is just tickling, I am very awake, can''t be wrong, about an hour!" Seventeen believed what Lord Jianling said. After all, he was sober. "Seventeen ah, you need to refuel. The record in the flame forging room is one day and one night, twelve hours. You only persisted for one hour. You can''t even endure this pain. How can you meet LAN Yanlin?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 The difference between one hour and twelve hours, even though seventeen had been confused, he could barely distinguish them. Think of someone who once set a record of 12 hours a day and night, 17 do not admit defeat again! Young people are so strong and energetic! "Lord Jianling, I will stick to it. I will definitely surpass that man!" Jianling Chen Hao: ha ha! However, he encouraged: "seventeen, you have no problem. You are a rare young genius in the whole country. You can definitely surpass the record maker and create your own record!" Hearing the encouragement from the Lord Jianling, seventeen felt warm in his heart, and his pain seemed to have weakened a lot. The people who are locked up will not feel the passage of time. The torture of darkness and loneliness can make people crazy! The flame forging room is a bit similar to the confinement, and it is more terrible than the confinement! Seventeen is surrounded by fiery flames. The skin and muscles of the body circulate repeatedly between destruction and repair, and the spirit is always in a tense state. Chen Hao knows very well that in this case, seventeen can''t be distracted to count the passage of time! What is your willpower? Chen Hao believes that he is absolutely the best of his peers. Since he broke through by force, used the Sha Qi field many times, and implanted the Sha Qi field into his body in a whimsical way, these dangerous actions will not only change his character, but also temper his will. After being invaded by murderous Qi, Zhenyuan is always on the verge of crazy collapse. The reason why he doesn''t fall directly into madness and enchantment is that he relies on strong willpower to support him! What''s your endurance? Chen Hao must admit that even though he has a bad habit of crying, his endurance is amazing! At least it can be seen from the scar on his face! I''m not polite to myself! The next morning, the young officer, who had taken seventeen into the forge room, came again. Chen Feipeng is very curious about his achievements in the flame forging room. After all, Chen Feipeng is famous in Heishui county. Recently, he has won numerous military achievements in suppressing bandits. It is said that even the commander praised him in front of thousands of other families. The more they looked at their subordinates, the more angry they were. Why they didn''t have a decent soldier! So he took Chen Pengfei as a typical example! Unconsciously, Chen Pengfei has become the new idol of many young city guards! As soon as the young officer saw the yawning middle-aged soldier sitting next to the flame forging room, he asked in a low voice, "Chen Baihu hasn''t come out yet?" "No!" The middle-aged soldier shook his head. "It''s going to break the record, isn''t it?" "About a quarter of an hour to go!" At this point, the middle-aged soldier''s eyes suddenly lit up again, and his spirit improved a lot. "Chen Pengfei is very powerful. I think it''s possible to break the record. He is absolutely a genius!" "I knew it!" The young officer said excitedly. "But I think he should be coming out soon. After 12 hours, the test in the flame forging room will be strengthened by a big step!" In the fire forging room, seventeen was already exhausted. His "silver body forging formula" was close to perfection. His skin, muscles, even meridians, bones, and viscera gradually turned silver, but he was not happy! Being burned in this kind of fire, even shaking M can''t get excited! I feel I''m going to the limit! It''s not just pain, the loneliness that ordinary people can''t bear, the loneliness that can''t feel the passage of time He seems to have been abandoned by the world, feeling exiled by time! However, the pain continues. Keep going! It never seems to end! "Lord Jianling!" This is the second time I have communicated with the sword spirit. "Well?" In Chen Hao''s tone, there is unspeakable comfort. The fire was like a sauna to him! "Time How long has it been? " "This..." Chen Hao asked in a rather puzzled tone, "didn''t you ask me about this just now? Why do you ask me again? " Did you just ask? Seventeen was extremely dull. He tried his best to remember. After a long time, he slowly asked: "one An hour? " "No, no! To be exact, it''s almost two hours! " "Less than an hour ago?" Chen Hao is very sure to say: "yes, less than an hour!" "But I think it''s been a long time..." Even with the idea of communication, 17 communication is intermittent, powerless, "but my" silver body forging formula "seems to be close to perfection!" Chen Hao knew that he might doubt it. Seventeen willpower is quite strong!"In one hour, we can cultivate the silver body forging formula to a great success, and in less than two hours, we can cultivate the silver body forging formula to near perfection Seems to be all right? " There''s nothing wrong with logic! The more advanced the martial arts are trained, the slower the progress will be. Chen Hao is quite happy to say: "17 refuel, don''t forget that" golden body forging formula "has not been introduced, don''t waste this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to eat a big family, flame forging room really deserves its reputation!" "Well!" Seventeen nods. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. The muscles on his face were burned again, showing the gums, like ghosts! Twelve hours later, a straight border suddenly appeared in the flame forging room, which divided the body of seventeen into two parts. Chen Hao know, should be to a certain critical point, to change! The temperature in the flame forging chamber rises again, and this time the flame does not gush in all directions. It''s from the back of seventeen Chen Hao saw with his own eyes that the skin and muscles on the back of the seventeen began to peel off, and the tough meridians hidden in the muscles also began to shrink and turn into coke. His white bones gradually turned black, like gravel powder, which was scattered with the violent shaking of the seventeen''s body! Seventeen curly body suddenly stretched straight, his just repaired mouth suddenly opened There was no sound, he was spewing smoke! Strangely enough, the flame didn''t break through the boundary. It only roasted seventeen''s back and just half of his body. His internal organs are also protected by a layer of halo, even if the bones are turned into powder, the internal organs are still intact! However, Chen Hao knows that if 17 can continue to persist, the flame forging room will probably continue to further refine his body! Thinking of this, Chen Hao could not help fighting the cold war! How cruel! Roast whole sheep, flame forging room is absolutely serious! The flame behind seventeen stopped, the light green mist with the fragrance of medicine, and the bones on seventeen began to repair Before he could catch his breath, the wall in front of him glowed violently red. Ahead, it''s going to start! "Lord Jianling, I''m in pain! I''m in pain! I am so miserable Even with the exchange of ideas, the seventeen speak with a cry! "Hold back, you can still insist. Think of LAN Yanlin, she still needs you. Think of the fourth young master Chen, you will know how dirty the Chen family is! LAN Yanlin''s marriage to the Chen family is like falling into a pit of fire. I''m afraid you can''t imagine what kind and delicate women like LAN Yanlin will suffer when they marry into the Chen family I use my rich life experience and experience to imagine what LAN Yanlin may encounter after marriage, which is called "Shaofu blue? Lin Listen carefully, and then you will have power! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Chen Hao''s level of storytelling is absolutely up to standard! A romance of the Three Kingdoms has improved his storytelling skills. Under Chen Hao''s magnetism, the story of the devil''s remodel is telling. It directly connects with the voice of the soul. It''s impossible to listen! In the following time, seventeen is really powerful! Seventeen teeth bite, just repaired after the slot teeth are cracked more than a dozen. Don''t ask why he has more than ten posterior teeth, which is the result of repeated repair! He stares at the red blood demon sword like a devil Chen Hao''s heart is scared! Seventeen is a stranger! But as the spirit of the magic sword, Lord Chen Hao will not give in! He believes that when he wakes up, he will understand his good intentions! "Come on, start practicing the golden body forging formula!" "Silver body forging formula" is perfect, Chen Hao immediately reminds 17. Repeated several times, seventeen fierce eyes just a little calm down, maybe because Chen Hao did not tell a story! Seeing that he began to practice the "golden body forging formula" to refine his body, Chen Hao cleared his throat and said, "now we are right. Chen Hao talked about it for seven or eight hours before he realized that his mind is so meticulous! If you ask him the time again Chen Hao will ask him: I just mentioned that routines are well designed. Time in the flame forging room Chen Ling Hao has the final say. It''s full of soldiers. When Zhou Qianhu heard that Chen Pengfei had been in the flame forging room for nearly 15 hours, he came directly. The other thousand families of the city guard also came and soon left! Even the commander of the city guard came around and left because of the busy military affairs. Before he left, he asked Zhou Yiran to stare at him. When Chen Hao came out, he told him. It''s daybreak again. It''s going to be two days and two nights. In the fire forge room, there is still silence. There was no sound. Zhou Qianhu asked in a low voice, "is Chen Pengfei not in any danger?" The middle-aged soldier replied, "no, as long as Chen Pengfei loses consciousness, the array will automatically shut down. We have been replenishing drugs. He won''t worry about his life!" "Nearly twenty-four hours!" Zhou Qianhu asked in a low voice, "in the flame forging room, on the first day, it should be refining skin and meat; on the second day, it should be refining bone; on the third day, it should be refining five zang organs and six Fu organs. Do you know how to refine it?" The middle-aged soldier replied, "after the flame forging room was brought back to Bauhinia City, no one could break into the third level. The strongest one just came to the second level and fell into a coma. No one knows the specific test!" "The flame forging room was brought out from the remains of the branch rudder of the ancient fire god sect. The ancient time was too far away. The fire god sect was destroyed for tens of thousands of years, and there is no record in the ancient books left behind. However, it is said that the flame forging room is located in the center of the branch rudder of the fire god sect, which should be very important!" Speaking of this, the middle-aged soldiers began to talk, "I heard that the branch of the ancient fire god sect should have been abandoned in an emergency. When the ruins were found, the good things were almost taken away by the people of the fire god sect. Several military experts in Nanyun Kingdom met with numbness on the way and went late. When they arrived, the other forces'' experts also finished fighting and should be scattered It''s almost the same. The elders of Nanyun kingdom are afraid of being punished by the Marquis, so they don''t want to go home empty handed. I don''t know who put forward the idea, so they work together to bring back the flame forging room, which is the most compact building in the branch rudder. As a result, master Chen studies it TMD''s can still be used "My Lord, we are running out of medicinal materials!" A young pharmacist in the small room next to the flame forging room ran out and said. "Go to the Quartermaster again!" The young pharmacist said with some fear: "but I dare not!" The middle-aged soldier said without any care: "the Quartermaster office is threatening to break your legs. What are you afraid of? Last time, pharmacist Chen did a good job. Although his leg was broken, he still brought back the medicinal materials? As you can see, I still go to the Quartermaster''s office to get pills for his treatment, and I can also let him take a public holiday and give him a holiday, so I can still get his salary and salary! " The middle-aged soldier patted his chest and said, "don''t worry. I will never let my brothers suffer losses. The compensation will absolutely satisfy you!" The young pharmacist said with a sad face: "but last time pharmacist Chen was broken to get the medicine, officer Bai of the Quartermaster''s office said that if we dare to get the medicine again, we will chop, boil, dry, grind it into powder and mix it with rice flour to serve as Army food!" Middle aged soldier Officer Bai of the Quartermaster''s office has a very hard backstage. He always does what he says! Flame forging needs a lot of herbs, including many precious herbs! The later, the more precious the medicinal materials consumed! Many of the precious medicinal materials needed in the third level have disappeared, but we can find other substitutes with lower value. The price is that the quenching speed will be slower and the time will be longer!However, even if it is a slightly lower value substitute, it is also very precious! Flame forging room has never prepared the second level of medicinal materials, so we must go to the quartermaster to get them. Zhou Yiran shook his head helplessly and said, "I''ll report to the commander. Now only the commander can solve the problem. Only the commander can suppress the crazy Bai Changming!" As soon as the 24th hour, seventeen''s body slowly healed. His bones and meridians were dyed gold, but Chen Hao knew that the strength of seventeen was far stronger than that of other martial arts practitioners. He didn''t know who designed the flame forging room and what the specific effect was. But he is very clear about his physical condition. Not only has his physical strength increased, but also his physical potential has become stronger! Twenty four hours. Chen Hao looks at seventeen ashes of the kidney The whole soul is convulsing violently! Chen Hao thought of the time when he was pushed into the sword casting furnace by Jin Zhengqiu. It seemed that he was in pain, so he didn''t feel it for a second or two Compared with 17, he suddenly found that Jin Zhengqiu was so gentle to him! How kind! "I can''t stand it!" Seventeen slowly climb to the black stone column! "Seventeen, only six hours have passed You promised me that you would surpass the previous records "You are a man!" "I''ll go on telling you stories and listen to them, and you''ll be in high spirits!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seventeen did not answer. His whole eyes are red and crazy! All the way to the black stone column! As long as you touch the stone pillar, it''s over! But when he was about to touch the black stone pillar he had been dreaming of, he found that he could not climb He crazily climbs forward and desperately climbs. He grabs the hard igneous rock into powder, but he still can''t touch the black stone pillar It''s just a little bit short all the time! Just a little bit! He slowly looked back and saw a familiar hilt on his left leg. The hilt of the red blood sword! The red blood demon sword pierced his calf and completely penetrated into the huoyunyan, nailing him to the ground! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Some pigs, if you don''t force them, will never know that they can fly; some people, if you don''t force them, will never know how strong they are Many martial arts practitioners choose to give up in the flame forging room because they are not confident enough and misjudge their limits. Chen Hao remembers that the killing feedback skill of the red blood demon sword will not only feedback the true element of the warrior and the blood of the body, but also the soul power of some of the slain! Although Chen Hao exploited the vast majority, but over time, the number is still very considerable! Seventeen absolutely did not reach the limit, after all, in this case, he has not fainted! Chen Hao can accept 17''s direct loss of consciousness, but he can never accept 17''s giving up on his own. Seventeen didn''t speak. He stared at the red blood demon sword with his red eyes full of blood, which made Chen Hao hairy. Chen Hao pretended to be relaxed and said: "you see, you can still climb so hard to prove that you haven''t reached the limit, right?" Moreover, seventeen did not answer Chen Hao''s words. He endured the pain of crushing and being repaired one by one, and slowly lifted his left leg up. Chen Hao tried his best to suppress, but in any case, he could not resist the great power of seventeen! The Red Blood Sword slowly drew out from the ground. Seventeen fierce kick, the air came a sonic boom, red blood demon sword because of inertia from the calf, directly hit the wall in the distance. Chen Hao watched seventeen continue to climb toward the black stone column, and shot an arrow at seventeen''s calf. He wanted to do the same trick again. He could delay as long as he could. But just when he was about to reach the target, seventeen''s calf turned to gold. With a bang, the red blood sword only left a blood spot on the calf skin, and then it was bounced away. Bad! Chen Hao''s biggest worry is that it has happened. When he first tried to nail seventeen to death, he found that seventeen''s skin was very tough. Even the red blood sword was not easy to cut. In order to pierce the skeleton of seventeen, Chen Hao has used the "artistic conception of killing"! Now seventeen is running the golden body forging formula. Chen Hao wants to pin seventeen like he did just now. It''s impossible in a short time! "Pa!" Just when seventeen''s hand was about to touch the black stone pillar, the red blood demon sword suddenly appeared in front of seventeen''s eyes. The broad sword body beat fiercely, just like a fly, directly patted seventeen on the wall! Well done! Chen Hao can''t help cheering for himself! Without this opportunity, seventeen will never get close to the black stone pillar again. He struggled in the flame, helpless like a caterpillar roasted by fire. "Seventeen, you must understand my good intentions!" "I''m doing it for you!" "When you wake up, you''ll be grateful to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seventeen is not completely into a frenzy, occasionally he will wake up in pain. He looked at the magic sword not far away and whispered: "master Jianling..." "What''s the matter?" "I Pain I can''t stand it "Well You will live forever in the fire Er, no, it''s rebirth You will be reborn in the fire "Kill Now I don''t know "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Please say it again! " "Please Ask for You Kill Now I don''t know "I still don''t understand! Who are you going to kill? When you go out, I''ll take you to kill! " In general, if you can''t say it for the third time, you will fall into a frenzy again. Nearly forty hours later, seventeen recovered his will for a short time. This time he didn''t ask for death. "How long?" Chen Hao can accurately perceive through the soul connection, and now the soul of 17 has reached the limit! If he goes on, he''s in danger of breaking down. "A quarter of an hour to twelve!" Chen Hao clenched his teeth and said, "just a quarter of an hour, as long as you stick to another quarter of an hour, you can break the record!" Seventeen some can''t believe the question: "really?" Chen Hao saw the hope in his eyes. "When did I cheat you?" "Well..." The red blood demon sword moves slowly to the black stone pillar! However, Chen Hao didn''t shoot Shizhu. He sensed that the soul of seventeen stopped at the edge of collapse, and then his soul expanded violently. When it expanded to a certain extent, it suddenly began to compress, and his soul seemed to become more powerful! However, the impurities in the soul could not be removed. They were mixed with the souls of the seventeen. They were all absorbed by the seventeen last time. They came from the soul fragments of the black tiger full of resentment. At the forty third hour, seventeen recovered his will for a short time, and his lungs were healing slowly."How long?" "Half a quarter more!" "Well Lord Jianling, did you say that the warrior who persisted for 12 hours in the flame forging room last time was very strong? I admire him a little now! " This time, I''ll be a little more sober. "He is absolutely strong. Maybe he has become a general with great power, or a top expert of Mingzhen side!" This time, seventeen''s soul didn''t continue to grow stronger, but was very fast. "Lord Jianling, how long is it?" "A quarter of an hour to go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Chen Hao''s words were finished, the steps of quenching the heart began in the flame forging room, and he lost all his strength. At the forty third hour, Chen Hao had a strong sense of urgency. Even he was a little confused How long does seventeen last? Can you hold on? "Lord Jianling, how long is it?" "A quarter of an eighth of an hour to go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon after he lost consciousness, the flame in the chamber disappeared and the temperature began to drop. Spraying liquid medicine, constantly repairing the body of seventeen. Chen Hao breathed a sigh of relief, it should be time! It''s over! Seventeen''s body had just been repaired. He looked at the red blood demon sword and asked, "how long has it been?" "You''ve held on for 44 hours, you''ve set a new record, and you''ve tripled it!" Chen Hao, the sword spirit, said happily, "it''s hopeless for posterity. Boy, I''m proud of you. You are definitely one of the best sword masters I''ve ever seen!" Seventeen lying on the ground, forgetting the ceiling, said: "but, I remember, I seem to insist on 12 hours or so!" "Yes, when you asked me the time last time, it was only a quarter of an eighth of an hour away from twelve hours. But I didn''t expect that after twelve hours, you could endure the rest of the thirty-two hours without saying a word!" "I''m really that good?" Seventeen efforts to recall, he can only remember some broken memories - he can only remember the unbearable burning pain, and part of the sporadic dialogue with Lord Jianling. It''s like having a long nightmare! Wake up, but almost nothing to remember, only a sense of fear is still lingering in my heart. "Do you remember?" "Almost I can hardly remember! " I can''t remember. That''s great! To tell you the truth, seventeen grew up too fast. Even though many facts have proved that seventeen is a person worthy of trust and gratitude, Chen Hao is still worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 The sword master grows too fast. For Chen Hao, it is risky after all. "Seventeen, the scar on your face is healed. Do you need another sword?" "Yes!" Seventeen thought for a while, but found that he did not even have the strength to raise his hand, "Lord Jianling, I''m afraid I need your help!" Chen Hao felt that the red blood demon sword was not the skin at all, but the skin armor! He also noticed that when the red blood demon sword made scars on seventeen''s face, seventeen didn''t move at all. He didn''t even shrink his pupils! The wound on seventeen''s face soon healed, leaving a ferocious scar on his face. The door of the flame forging room opened, and many figures came in. It was Zhou Yiran, a thousand families of the city guard, who led the army. "Chen Pengfei, are you still awake?" "Not bad!" As soon as he finished speaking, he closed his eyes. Zhou Yiran rushed forward to check, and then assured: "OK, just fell asleep!" "You take him back to rest!" Two city guards put down the stretcher, one to hold his armpit, the other to grasp his legs, a force, but found the sleepy seventeen motionless. The two guards looked at each other, and one of them called out in a low voice: "one, two, three!" Their faces were flushed, and they only raised seventeen and a half bodies. Seventeen bodies were as heavy as a thousand. "Change two stronger ones to carry it!" Then the two qihaijingwu people joined forces and reluctantly carried seventeen on the stretcher. After two days of sleeping, he woke up and saw Zhou Yiran. "Lord Qianhu, how long have I been sleeping?" "Two days and two nights!" "Two days and two nights?" As soon as he heard this, he immediately wanted to sit up from the bed. As soon as he straightened up, he was paralyzed on the bed. He was as weak as if his hands, legs, every muscle and bone were not his. No command at all! "What''s the matter with me?" "The normal sequelae after entering the flame forging room, just rest for half a month!" Zhou Yiran said with a smile. "But I want to go to the front line!" Seventeen teeth, desperately want to sit up, the result of excessive force, the whole bed directly collapsed. "Do you really want to go to the front?" Zhou Yiran some hesitant said. "Yes "Lord Commander, I hope you can stay!" Seventeen was silent. "I still insist on going to the front line!" Zhou Yiran looked at Shiqi''s firm, obstinate and stubborn eyes, lowered his head and said: "the commander said that if you stay in the Bauhinia City, he will accept you as an apprentice. After his retirement, you will be the new commander of the Bauhinia city! You know what that means? " "What?" "You will be the most powerful man in Blackwater County!" "Just the most powerful man in Blackwater county?" "What do you want?" Zhou Yiran asked calmly. "At least lead an army!" Seventeen holding a weak right hand firmly said, "just like Ziyang Marquis, Zhenbei Marquis such a general!" Seventeen grew up in the LAN family and was deeply influenced by the LAN family. He admired the generals like Hou LAN lielei in the north of the town! "Well, the commander can''t give it to you!" Zhou Yiran took a deep breath, feeling a little lost, he knew that the Bauhinia city guard could not keep Chen Pengfei, "but you can rest assured that if you insist on joining the army, in public and private, the commander will not stop you." That afternoon, with 17''s unremitting efforts, he was barely able to get down to the ground, but his strength was not well controlled, leaving a series of footprints on the hard bluestone road. He was put into the carriage, he can''t ride now! Accompanied by Xiong Tingzhi, Wu Guang and more than 100 city guards. Zhou Yiran sent them ten miles outside the city gate. "Lord Qianhu, send it here!" "Good! In fact, the commander is watching you! " He said in a low voice, pointing to the high wall of Bauhinia city in the distance. Seventeen raised his head, the extreme eyes, the shadow on the wall can not see clearly. "I''m not going to disgrace our guards!" "Good!" Zhou Yiran said in a loud voice, "here, I wish you a prosperous future!" This time, Xiao Qixiang, Zhou Qianhu''s old rival, led the team to the Bauhinia Corps. When they go to the front line, they are also responsible for escorting food, so even if they start one day late, it''s not a big problem to catch up with them. On the third day, they caught up with the army. Xiao Qixiang saw seventeen, some unhappy asked: "you are the one who created the strongest record in the history of flame forging room Chen Pengfei?" "It''s my subordinate!" "Yes, forty four hours. It''s a monster!" Xiao Qixiang said sourly, "I don''t know what kind of luck Zhou Yiran had If it wasn''t for you, we would have won the last time we suppressed the bandits! "Seventeen did not speak. "Go back to the team!" Seventeen in the flame forging room to insist on 44 hours of things, the whole Bauhinia city guards have been spread. Now seventeen''s strength is a mystery. Even if Xiao Qixiang has a problem with Zhou Yiran, he won''t embarrass seventeen. The journey continued for seven days, leaving only two days to the front line. Passing by heifengling, the mountain is steep, surrounded by strange rocks and towering trees. On the narrow mountain road, two thousand city guards escorted food and grass, and the team was very long. Seventeen and three hundred households in the early period of Zhenyuan Kingdom shuttle through the steep rocks and dense forests. Xiao Qixiang assigned a new task to 17, who has basically recovered, to be responsible for investigating the terrain and dangerous conditions in front of the team. Seventeen''s strength is absolutely the top of the two thousand city guards. Even Xiao Qixiang dare not say that he can surpass him. Seventeen to explore the way, people can rest assured. "Brother Peng, are you too careful? We are still in the territory of Nanyun country, and we haven''t come to the front line. How can we meet the enemy? I think it''s normal around here! " Just after joining the team, the whole camp knew that the bloody hand Tu Chen Pengfei was coming. Except for Xiao Qixiang, a thousand families, all the other families who see 17, as long as they are a little younger and under the age of 30, call him brother Peng. The elder hundred households dare not put on airs in front of him. In a word, I get along very well with them. Seventeen replied in a low voice: "recently, the border friction has become more and more intense. It is said that the black blood country often sends people around to the rear of the Bauhinia Legion to plunder. It''s better to be careful!" Another master at the beginning of zhenyuanjing said with a smile, "shouldn''t we be so unlucky?" Seventeen just wanted to speak, suddenly felt behind the Red Blood Sword began to vibrate. The tremor is slight, but you can feel it. "What''s the matter, Lord Jianling?" "One hundred meters to your left in front of you, in the grass under the big locust tree, there is a murderous spirit. It''s a warrior!" "Well!" Seventeen didn''t look at the direction that the sword Spirit said. He turned around and said to the people behind him: "everything is normal. Let''s go back to recover!" "Good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Seventeen looked as usual. He didn''t even see that direction. The other hundred families didn''t know about it, so the warrior who was 100 meters away from the ambush couldn''t find anything unusual. After leaving completely, seventeen immediately led the team to join the army. "What, someone''s hiding in the woods?" "Yes, my subordinates are naturally sensitive to the murderous spirit, and the other party hides very hidden, but he does have a murderous intention to me!" "How many people are there?" "There are at least more than a dozen warriors, maybe more. They dare not go on." Seventeen of course did not dare to continue to explore, because I did not know the details and strength of the other side. What if thousands of elite black water soldiers jump out? What if there is a natural master? "I see!" Xiao Qixiang has no doubt about seventeen''s ability. The troops were still advancing. Xiao Qixiang frowned, lost in thought and hesitated. Knowing that there might be an ambush ahead, Xiao Qixiang thought a lot. There are a group of bandits running away in the mountains It may also be the soldiers sent by the black water country to plunder. If they are the soldiers of the black water country, are they strong Would you like to send someone for help immediately "Xiao Qianhu, make a decision early!" Seventeen said in a low voice, "go on, if the enemy really has an ambush, we will be directly put in!" "What do you think we should do?" "Order the team to stop and get ready to fight!" "But if we stop, don''t they know we found them?" Seventeen grasped the handle of the red blood demon sword, and had the impulse to pat Xiao Qianhu''s brain. What do you want to do at this time? A decision is better than no decision! He immediately seized the messenger and said in a low voice, "go down immediately. There may be ambush ahead. Stop the team and get ready for battle!" The herald took a look at Xiao Qianhu, who nodded. The two heralds immediately ran to the front and back of the line. Seventeen see pass leader set out and directly asked: "Xiao Qianhu did not take soldiers before?" If other hundred households dare to talk to him like this, Xiao Qixiang will definitely let him know what is called rank! It''s different! Seventeen is extremely strong. After being tempered in the flame forging room, he grows to 2.3 meters. With the bulging muscles in his armor, he looks like a little giant. There is also his strong murderous spirit, his bald head glowing in the hot sun, his face with a silver mask, his expression that he can''t see clearly, his nearly two meter long Epee behind him, and his natural killer and ferocious character These give people a strong sense of oppression! Although Xiao Qixiang had never heard of beating his superior after entering the city guards, he would not doubt the other party''s temper and strength at all! Xiao Qixiang momentum a weak, he rode on a horse, slightly looked up at seventeen, asked: "lead the army to suppress bandits?" Does it count to suppress bandits? Of course not, the city guards of Bauhinia city are powerful. Mountain bandits and bandits often run away. The city guards are used to going with the wind and water! It''s clear that Xiao Qixiang is indecisive and lacks experience in commanding wars. If their opponents are ordinary mountain bandits and bandits, there''s no problem. Relying on his absolute strength, he can push them forward. Unfortunately, what we are facing today is a sudden situation. The enemy may also come from the soldiers of Blackwater. Their strength is no worse than that of the city guards, even they are stronger. The team of more than 2000 people slowly stopped. The city guards have received the news that there may be an ambush in front of them. They are ready to fight. There was still no movement in the surrounding mountains. The guards watched the forest with great vigilance, but no matter what they thought, the forest was still quiet, or dead! Before going to the front line, many city guards were psychologically prepared to fight on the battlefield. They also suspected that the other side might be the famous black water army The problem is the enemy they can''t see until now. Invisible enemies are the most frightening. Hiding in the mountains, the unseen enemy put a lot of pressure on the guards. I know that this stalemate will not work. They need orders from their superiors to move! Move, they will be at ease. In the days of the Chengwei army, Shiqi not only heard the romance of the Three Kingdoms taught by Lord Jianling, but also learned many other military books. If only compared with the theoretical knowledge of military tactics, the 17 countries are the best. Seventeen suggested: "give an order, now thousands of households need to do something!" "What order?" "Send someone to explore again, or retreat directly!" "But what about the military order? If we can''t deliver the grain and grass on time, we will be executed!" Seventeen said: "we are in ambush If you can''t get food and grass, you can send someone to explore it! ""To whom?" "You are a thousand households. Why do you ask me?" Seventeen said impatiently. Xiao Qixiang hesitated to look at the surrounding mountains and city guards, and finally turned his eyes to 17: "Chen Pengfei, would you like to go?" ¡­¡­ Almost a mouthful of old blood! If Xiao Qixiang is not a thousand households, he will definitely kill him! However, he still held back, in full view of the public, if he really dares to do so, then I''m afraid he can only go to Blackwater! He took a look at the naturally divided formation of the city guards, took a deep breath and said to Xiao Qixiang, "let me direct this battle." "You? Can you do it? " "At least I''m better than you!" Seventeen honest and impolite said, "if we drag on like this, we don''t have to fight." "What if you lose? Who is responsible for the casualties? Who is responsible for the loss of grain and grass? " "I''ll take care of it, OK?" His face was cold, and he suddenly missed the days when he had gone to suppress bandits with No. 100 men and horses alone. "If you''re in charge, that''s fine!" Xiao Qixiang nodded with a straight face. I feel that the other party is waiting for him. "The order goes on, immediately divide 300 people to help the coachman drive the grain carriage to the forest on the right side, and all the remaining city guards will gather at once!" "Let Xiong Tingzhi and Wu Guang bring people to my side and prepare to fight." "Five hundred more archers prepare for the Rockets, at my command!" A series of 17 orders immediately made the city guards move. It is still uncertain whether the mountain forest is the army of the black water state. But think about the worst. If it''s really the army of Blackwater, but it hasn''t launched an attack until now, it must be that the other side also thinks that it can''t completely eat the city guards! If the strength is strong enough, even if the city guards don''t enter the ambush circle, they will go directly! In order to escort the grain, the city guard army was divided into two parts, one in front of the other in the middle of the convoy. Heifengling mountain road is relatively narrow. This formation naturally divides the city guard into two parts. Whether you fight or not, it''s always the most important to get people together first! "Are you trying to force them out with fire?" Xiao Qixiang immediately objected: "this can''t do. Once a fire is caused, the food and grass will be finished!" Seventeen looked down at the road extending about seven or eight meters wide under his feet and explained, "I''m just trying. Besides, if the troops of the black water country are hidden inside, they may not have the patience to wait until we set fire! I just want to force them out! " Sure enough, as soon as the city guards had assembled and the food and grass had not been moved, there was a dense sound of footsteps in the mountain forest on the left side of the seventeen! "Seventeen, kill more, I should be able to evolve!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Seventeen nodded, I was very excited. It can be said that his everything is given by the red blood demon sword. If he can help the evolution of the red blood sword, he can fight with the enemy! As the city guards did not fall into the enemy''s ambush circle, the enemy could not rush in front of them for a while, and there were still five or six hundred meters between the two sides. There are many boulders and trees in the middle. Through the cracks in the trees, you can see that the enemy''s uniforms are all black. Almost certainly, the soldiers of the black blood country! Seventeen, they can''t leave. They haven''t even touched the enemy. They can''t leave food and grass behind. Xiao Qixiang asked in a low voice, "what should I do? There are at least 3000 people on the other side! " Seventeen did not answer him, but looked to the sky. Above the sky, there is only a dazzling sun, not even a bird. His mouth showed a cruel smile: there should be no congenital master! With the sound of dense footsteps and the enemy approaching quickly, many city guards raised their hearts when facing the black blood army for the first time. At this time, all the city guards heard "Chen Pengfei" and said with a loud and ferocious smile, "you black blood bastards are willing to get out of the dog hole?" Many city guards turned their eyes to seventeen and saw seventeen riding a tall horse slowly to the front of the team. Seventeen is extremely tall, riding a horse, majestic and majestic, he is wearing a silver mask, standing in the front of the team, in the face of more than 3000 black blood countries, still face, talking and laughing, all the words are ridiculing the enemy''s timidity, the tone is full of disdain and contempt for the black blood National Army! Many nervous guards looked at seventeen as if they had found the backbone. "Brothers, since people have come all the way from the black blood country to give us military contributions, we brothers can''t refuse, can we?" The tone is very arrogant! But this kind of arrogance is not disgusting, but admirable and exciting! This disdain and arrogance to the enemy make all the city guards feel secure! "Yes "Kill them!" "Kill them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cried a soldier. The momentum of the guard gradually increased. Seventeen cried out: "the archers line up and get ready!" Five hundred archers soon stood at the front of the line. Almost all of the two thousand city guards were drawn from different families. Even Xiao Qixiang could not have forbidden them. But in this case, seventeen did it easily. As soon as he stood up, he attracted the attention of all the city guards. He is famous in Heishui county. He is cruel and bloodthirsty in the past. He has the record of hundreds of people successively exterminating more than ten mountain bandit gangs. His terror record in the flame forging room makes all the city guards feel at ease! "Shoot the arrow!" Dense rain of arrows shot at the black blood army just out of the woods, instantly reducing the other party by 100 people. There are too many trees in heifengling. After two rounds of shooting, the two sides have to fight each other. Seventeen slapped his horse and roared: "follow me and kill them all!" The soldiers he trained were the first to keep up with the seventeen, and then the city guards who were inspired by the seventeen followed. Seventeen first rushed into the formation of the enemy, facing the dense enemy, seventeen he waved the red blood Epee, nearly two meters long red blood Epee, the killing range is amazing, four meters around, there is no complete enemy! Seventeen is like an iron gate. Any enemy who rushes in his direction is severely patted on the ground by epee. None of the enemies met by Epee can stand up. After he came out of the burning flame forging room, the seventeen''s "golden body forging formula" had reached a complete success, and his strength and defense also reached a non-human level. Even the red blood demon sword of spirit level can''t cause fatal damage to him. The horse under the seventeen steps had fallen to the ground. He took hundreds of city guards with him, just like a sharp blade, abruptly split the army of the black blood country in two. Many of the soldiers in the black blood country are desperately hiding. "Let me do it!" A roar. The soldiers of the black blood country came out in a different way. A middle-aged warrior with an iron gun and a black armored cloak galloped on a horse. The middle-aged warrior roared and rushed up: "let me meet you!" To a master, 17 smile a sword open iron gun. "Step In a flash, seventeen close to the middle-aged warrior, jump lightly, jump into the air, hold the hilt tightly with both hands, and chop fiercely towards the middle-aged warrior. The middle-aged warrior was not in a panic. He raised his iron gun and tried to block the seventeen!The red blood Epee just came into contact with the barrel of the gun, and the middle-aged warrior''s face changed greatly! An irresistible force came, and the iron gun, the advanced mysterious weapon in his hand, twisted to the limit. He heard a click of his arm, and then he heard a cry from the horse. The iron gun was broken in two, and everything was in between. Then he separated his vision and fell to the left or right. However, what the black blood soldiers saw was that the terrible and ugly silver faced warrior split them into two parts with a sword! All over the sky in the blood mist, seventeen is like a troll! His blood red eyes looked at the enemy in front of him, and the soldiers of the black blood country dodged the sight of seventeen one after another, seventeen threw the blood foam on the epee and asked, "is there anyone else over there?" No one! The black blood soldiers did not answer. In fact, they all know that the one who died just now was only a thousand households. This operation was under the command of a commanding officer at the peak of the day after tomorrow. The commander is in the team, and his strength is higher than that of the thousand families who died just now. It''s just a line. The commander has not come forward yet, and the morale of the black blood soldiers has declined to the extreme. Seventeen sword pointed to the direction of the black blood soldiers and said in a flat tone: "kill them all!" Thirty percent of the evil spirit field is open. Even now the sun is in the sky, all the soldiers on the battlefield feel a chill. They look at seventeen, and their fear of seventeen is enhanced by the evil spirit field. The guards, however, suffered much better than the soldiers of the black blood country. They witnessed with their own eyes that the seventeen defeated the enemy on the battlefield. Their reverence for the seventeen and their rising momentum diluted the fear. The more than 100 city guards trained by him were red eyed. They followed 17 closely and rushed to the demoralized enemy like wild animals. The other city guards who followed the seventeen also began to go crazy. Under the impact of the 17 th led city guards, the soldiers of the black blood country were soon defeated completely. In the evening of the battle, the vanguard troops led by the 17th army had no prisoners. They are totally crazy under the leadership of seventeen! The city guards captured more than 300 enemies who surrendered, and hundreds more fled directly into the forest of heifengling. The uninjured city guards rescued the surviving comrades on the battlefield. Seventeen also searched among the corpses. See a black blood soldier who was seriously injured, he stabbed each other in the chest with a sword, let the other party completely breathed. Seeing a city guard who was seriously injured and had no breath, he also gave each other a good time. "My lord?" Xiong Tingzhi called in a low voice, "what are you doing?" "He''s hopeless. I can''t bear him to continue to suffer!" Seventeen took a deep breath and said in a sad tone, "it''s better for me to give him a ride than to suffer all the pain and take another breath!" As soon as the seventeen words were finished, a shadow got up from the corpses and ran madly up the mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 That night, after the city guards cleaned up the battlefield, they did not go on their way any more. They needed to count their achievements, collect their booty, and treat the wounded. However, seventeen people have sent carrier pigeons to the front-line Bauhinia Corps. It''s midnight to arrange everything. Xiao Qixiang didn''t sleep either. He didn''t slack off and helped Shiqi deal with some chores. This makes 17 pairs of his senses a little better, at least he can do something, that is, the critical moment decision-making ability is poor. "Chen Baihu, are you going to kill those prisoners yourself?" "Well, what''s the problem?" Xiao Qixiang knew that Chen Pengfei would never let go of prisoners, but he continued: "the living prisoners are more valuable than the dead ones, and they can exchange more military contributions. Sometimes the military exchanges with the black blood country a number of important prisoners, and a number of prisoners in our hands can be used as chips." "But what I reported above was two thousand five decapitation, and it still used Xiao Qianhu''s seal!" "Well Then kill it Seventeen just asked Jianling, the red blood demon sword has enough energy to upgrade. Now he was in a very happy mood, so he added: "Mr. Qianhu, don''t forget, we haven''t arrived at the front line yet. What if the black blood country infiltrates into the rear of the front line with more troops than the one just now? In today''s battle, hundreds of enemies have fled. They are likely to spread the news! " "So, after we have a rest tonight, we must hurry to get on our way. We are safe only when we meet with the people of the Bauhinia Legion. We have a lot of casualties today. If we meet the enemy again..." Xiao Qixiang nodded, he understood the meaning of seventeen, although he felt that the other side was still looking for an excuse to kill the prisoner, but the reason was quite sufficient! Xiao Qixiang left. He didn''t mention the war horse. During the day, the seventeen horses were borrowed from Xiao Qixiang. That''s a good horse indeed! "Find a quiet place!" Chen Hao''s tone is eager to say to 17. "Good!" Seventeen out of the camp, said to Xiong Tingzhi: "I go out for a circle, if someone looks for me, let him wait!" "All right, Mr. Baihu!" Stepping into the mountain forest, he took a full five miles to stop. After looking for a mountain depression and checking around for half an hour, he was sure that no one was there. Chen Hao is very satisfied with seventeen''s care. Long lost system prompt sound: "upgrade energy has been met, host upgrade?" "Upgrade!" Chen Hao said without hesitation. The last upgrade of magic sword was a long time ago. The red blood demon sword emits a strong high temperature, and the whole sword turns red, like a hot iron! There was a smell of barbecue. Chen Hao said in the magic sword: "you can put down the red blood!" Seventeen horizontal cut off a huge stone, put the Red Blood Sword flat on the stone platform. The dark light of blood red dyed the night red, and the evil spirit field automatically turned on. The evil spirit field was full of murderous spirit, and the Yin wind was gusting. Seventeen was shrouded in the evil spirit field. He felt that the murderous spirit in his body was boiling again, and his eyes were stained with blood. In the hazy world, he saw many twisted, terrible, ugly and unknown faces. Those faces grew up and gave out shrill wails and vicious curses As soon as they appear, they disappear like smoke and dust, and then they become other, strange and familiar faces! Seventeen stood beside the red blood demon sword and watched them appear. They disappeared. Their backs were straight. Under the silver mask, their expression did not fluctuate. At the end of the illusion, seventeen held the handle of the red blood demon sword and said with concern, "master Jianling, have you succeeded?" "Well, it worked!" Chen Hao said happily, "let''s go back first." Chen Hao first opens the property panel and looks at it carefully. The red blood demon sword has just evolved. Some skills are not suitable for the sword owner. They must be hidden. After he evolved into an intermediate spirit weapon, Chen Hao''s current attributes are as follows: sword Name: red blood rank: intermediate spirit weapon the fourteenth sword master: Blue seventeen talent: kill master skill: 1. Doom (closed): steadily reduce the sword master''s Qi luck value 3 (Qi luck value 10 is the son of world Qi luck); 2. Doom burst: the host can close doom Kill and engulf evolution: evolve yourself by absorbing blood and soul, other high-quality materials and weapons; 4. Kill feedback (feedback ratio: 5%, feedback Purity: 100%): while absorbing blood and soul, you can feed back some of them to the sword at the same time Sword master, feedback ratio and purity are set by the host.5. Auto repair: spend a certain amount of blood and soul to repair itself; 6. Magic aura (opened): the more creatures you kill, the stronger the condensed evil aura, forming a unique magic aura. The spirit of all people in the influence area of magic aura makes the enemy fear, fear, terror illusion, etc., and makes the friend crazy, so the life of the friend will also slow down Slowly increasing the strength of Sha Qi field will also have a negative impact on the sword owner. 7. Magic sword induction: it can sense the soul, life and killing intention of all creatures within 500 meters. 8. Energy storage (2 units, 50%): absorb the main energy of the sword and store it in the body of the sword, which can be used by the sword owner or by the host himself (1 unit: all the energy in the sword owner''s elixir field). 9. Magic sword autonomy: the host can move freely, use all the martial arts in the master killing inheritance, and consume the stored energy. 10. Increase of sword master: increase the master''s savvy value by 3 points, root bone value by 3 points, sword bone value by 3 points, and increase the master''s sword damage by 100% (the full value of savvy value, root bone value, and sword bone value is 10 points) 11. The last elegy; forbidden technique! Skill effect: burns the life and soul of the sword owner, heals himself, temporarily gains combat power across a big realm, and lasts for one hour. After using it, the sword owner will die. 11. Superconductivity: all kinds of energy conductivity is 100%; 12. Camouflage: you can camouflage as long swords of no higher than your own level, and change all kinds of appearance at will, only limited to swords; 13. Take advantage: every swordsman, at the moment of holding red blood, will think that red blood is specially made for them. 14. Master killing inheritance: every successful master killing will get all the inheritance of the sword master. You can pass these on to the next master or use them by yourself. At present, we have: Blood River Jue, the artistic conception of killing (Xiaocheng), decapitation (consummation) and wind Jue, the inferior skill, and wind sword Jue (Dacheng) This evolution is very satisfactory for 17. There are no new skills, but many skills in the past have been increased. "Killing evolution" has evolved into "killing devouring evolution". It can now evolve by devouring sword casting materials and other weapons. "System, is this reducing the difficulty of my evolution?" The system responded: "no, it increases the difficulty of your evolution. When Jin Zhengqiu casts the red blood sword, the materials used can only make you an intermediate spirit weapon at most. If you want to continue to evolve, you need more high-quality materials!" Well, Chen Hao is a little autistic! "Evil spirit field" has evolved into "evil spirit field" and has been enhanced. It even admits and demonizes "friend side", which accelerates the speed of the enhancement of evil spirit field in disguise! However, Chen Hao seems to have been independently developed by blue seventeen "Shaqi induction" evolved into "magic sword induction", which is not only limited to sensing the surrounding Shaqi against the sword owner, but also sensing the surrounding vitality and soul power, and the sensing range has been expanded five times. Chen Hao is quite satisfied with this. In the future, he will be a small radar, which can sense living creatures everywhere. The skill energy storage has doubled directly. Chen Hao is absolutely sure when he will absorb another wave of 17 yuan to save. The sword master''s skill of increasing the damage is increased by 100% instead of increasing the master''s savvy, root bone and sword bone this time. Chen Hao looked at the magnificent seventeen, a little worried about the opponents after seventeen. Even if the red blood demon sword wants to cause effective damage to 17, it needs the cooperation of killing sword intention Congenital, who can get seventeen? Chen Hao took another look at the master killing inheritance skills and found that there was not much change in them. However, he knew that if seventeen people died, the master killing skills column would be packed with Xuan level skills! Looking at all the abilities of the red blood demon sword after its evolution, Chen Hao found that they all fit the seventeen. Especially the evil spirit field! But when Chen Hao thought about it carefully, he found that the magic aura was more like the ability of seventeen people who had figured it out by themselves and then was recognized by the system! For no reason, Chen Hao suddenly had a question in his mind: what''s the fate of 17? Do you want to give him a hard try? As soon as this idea came into being, it was directly snuffed out by Chen Hao! Seventeen''s recent performance is perfect. As long as Chen Hao wants to upgrade, he has no reason to abandon him. Just like Lao Fu, Chen Hao has never cheated him from the beginning to the end! Seventeen returned to the camp, then personally disposed of the group of cumbersome, learned that the red blood demon sword evolution ability, seventeen''s heart is very excited. The enhancement of red blood demon sword is also enhancing his strength! The next day the team set out, and the city guards rushed to the front line with all their strength. At noon the next day, the Red Blood Sword trembled again. There''s a big army approaching! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 After receiving the warning from the magic sword, seventeen immediately ordered to stop the March and prepare for the battle. Yesterday''s battle, under the leadership of 17, the two thousand city guards broke through the three thousand black blood troops, and the rest of the soldiers were completely convinced of 17. Everyone is willing to obey the order of seventeen. It''s said that they are ready to fight. Half of the city guards behind the team can run to the front of the team. All the soldiers draw out their weapons, and the archers are ready to fire their arrows. They move very quickly. Just as the guard was ready to fight, the shaking sound under their feet became more and more obvious. Now everyone is nervous again. In the battle yesterday, although the city guards defeated the black blood army, they lost half of their combat power. At present, they can fight more than 1000 soldiers. Even if there were 17 charges ahead, the strength of the city guard was much lower than that of the regular army of the black blood country. "Take it easy, take it easy!" Seventeen did not ride this time. He stood in front of the line and said with a loud smile, "if it''s really the enemy, just follow me." Soon, the familiar flag appeared, and a group of soldiers in purple and black armor appeared in front of the guards. Xiao Qixiang surprised: "it''s the Bauhinia corps! It''s our people! Not the enemy! Not the enemy "Our people!" "It''s our people!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that it was the people of the Bauhinia legion, seventeen was also relieved. It should be the carrier pigeon who sent the information last night to the people sent by the Bauhinia Legion to meet them. The Bauhinia Legion stopped 30 meters away from the city guard. A general wearing black and purple armor and riding a horse came slowly: "who is your commander?" Xiao Qixiang was just about to step forward when he found that almost all the soldiers were looking at seventeen. He went to seventeen in embarrassment and gave him a push: "you go there!" Seventeen nods, no rejection. "Chen Pengfei, a hundred families in Bauhinia City, has met the general!" "Hundred households?" The general of the Bauhinia Legion looked at seventeen in surprise and said, "the highest position here is one hundred households?" "It''s Xiao Qixiang, Lord Xiao Qianhu!" Seventeen said truthfully. Xiao Qixiang quickly came forward and explained: "general, I am Xiao Qixiang, but Chen Pengfei is the commander of the team now!" The middle-aged general asked in a low voice: "so, yesterday you met the black blood army, and the battle commander was Chen Baihu!" "Yes Xiao Qixiang did not hide anything. He told the truth about yesterday''s situation. The only thing that had some artistic processing was that he said he voluntarily handed over the command to 17. Seventeen nodded beside him, so that he would not find himself uncomfortable. Yesterday, both of them were suspected of seizing power and shirking responsibility. They were strictly investigated. Both of them had problems. "Chen Pengfei, you are very good. With a group of city guards who have not undergone strict training, you defeated the regular army of the black blood country and beheaded two thousand people. It''s a lot of credit!" The middle-aged general laughed at seventeen and said, "let your people follow us!" That night, they came to the front camp safely. The front camp was very quiet, almost without lights. In the dark, we could see the white tents all the way to the sky. "We''ll take away the wounded and the food and grass, and you''ll camp here. You must finish sorting them out in half an hour. You are not allowed to talk or walk around after dark in the barracks. Those who violate the orders will be killed!" The middle-aged general whispered, "tomorrow someone will come to receive you!" "I understand!" Seventeen answered. Under the supervision of the 17th army, more than 1000 city guards quickly set up their camps to rest. They were already exhausted from the continuous fighting and driving. After entering the tent, they also obeyed the military orders and did not dare to speak loudly. The guards of Bauhinia city are very aware of the consequences of disobeying the orders of the Bauhinia Legion. Some people soon went to sleep. In the independent small tent, they could hear the purr coming from the tent next door. He lay in the tent, some can''t sleep, after so much time, he finally arrived at the front line, some excited, some nervous. Seventeen close your eyes tightly, but the shadow of LAN Yanlin appears in your mind. How is she recently? Sometimes, seventeen will waver and ask themselves whether it''s worth it or not! But what if it''s not worth it? What can he do? Seventeen opened a corner of the tent and took a look at the scene outside. The footsteps of the patrol soldiers came. He quickly lay back on the bedding. "Lord Jianling, what do you mean people live for?" Chen Hao replied with a reasonable tone: "of course, in order to meet death Or, let yourself die better... " "Well Is it better to die? " "Yes, that''s how I understand it. If you don''t want to live one day, I recommend the last elegy to you. The effect is very good. Fu Yuanming says it''s as beautiful as fireworks."¡°¡­¡­¡± "Then you say, am I right? Does it make sense? " Chen Hao knew what he was working so hard for. Seventeen never hid anything from him. "There''s no right or wrong. If you think it''s meaningful, you can do it. Everyone pursues different things. Some people spend their whole life pursuing things. Maybe in other people''s eyes, it''s a joke!" Seventeen always felt that what Lord Jianling said seemed to have other meanings. After listening to it, he felt even worse! People! Once or twice a month, you need to think about life. The next day, when he got up, he was in good spirits. As soon as he got out of the camp, he received an order that the commander of the Bauhinia Legion wanted to see him. Hong Xi, the commander of Shiqi and Xiao Qixiang, was a burly man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Next to him was the general who went to meet them. Hong Xi seemed to recognize the seventeen, so he directly left the seventeen and appointed them as Qianhu. He asked him to select 400 people from the city guards and put them under his jurisdiction. As for the rest of the city guards, under the leadership of the pro guards, they went to other camps where they needed to replenish their troops. Thanks to the 17th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he broke the 3000 regular army of the black blood country and was promoted to a thousand households. However, he was greatly surprised by this decision. There is no soft hand in selecting soldiers. He first leaves his old subordinates behind, and then selects those who are strong and brave. They are all soldiers who made him familiar in heifengling last time. The 17 selected city guards are very happy. The 17 selected soldiers are very impressed. They have a qualified and reliable general, which is absolutely very important on the battlefield. Under the leadership of the leader of Hongxi''s personal guard, Shiqi arrived at the new camp. After the announcement of the appointment, more than 600 veterans of the Bauhinia Legion looked at Shiqi and did not say a word. Seventeen can clearly see the dissatisfied faces of most of the veterans, and their expressions are clearly written on their faces, even they don''t want to hide. The veterans didn''t like him as a young man who was promoted from 100 families of the city guard to 1000 families of the Bauhinia Legion. A few of the top 100 households are even more discontented! The men and men who have been supplemented by the city guard have always been demoted to join the army, but the seventeen are wonderful. They have just joined the army and have been promoted to one level! This can not help but make people suspect that the seventeen strong background, to the army is to gild! As for the achievements of 17, they would not believe it if they did not see it with their own eyes. Waiting for the red Xi Pro guard captain to 17 said: "Chen Qianhu, what do you want to say to them?" "My name is Chen Pengfei. I''m 16 years old. Many of you are older than me in terms of age," he said Some neutral veterans under the stage nodded, feeling that although the new thousand households are young, they are also good at being human. At least give them respect! "But you are older than me, and your position is not as high as mine. It can only prove that you have lived to dogs for so many years!" Seventeen ignored the poor eyes of the following group of veterans and continued, "I know you are very dissatisfied now. Today, I will give you a chance to prove yourself. I stand here without weapons. If someone can knock me down, I will personally ask commander Hong to resign, saying that I am not able to serve as a thousand households!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 What a arrogant boy! The veterans glared angrily, but no matter how angry they were, they didn''t come forward to destroy the formation. They turn their eyes to several hundred households. "Captain tan?" A hundred families came out biting their teeth and asked Hong Xi''s bodyguard captain, "is that ok?" As the leader of Hong Xi''s Pro guard, even a thousand families dare not offend him easily. "I''m just here to announce the appointment!" Captain Tan took a look at seventeen and said with a smile, "but since Chen Qianhu has this confidence, you don''t have to be polite!" Then he stepped aside. Tan Yuqi is Hong Xi''s heart, for seventeen, he is still curious, he rarely see Hong Tongling so appreciate a young man who just joined the army. He knew the intention of seventeen, so he chose not to interfere. It''s arrogant or self-confident for a person to choose 600 Bauhinia troops. You can see at a glance. The new city guards, one by one excited looking at the seventeen, they hope that "Chen Pengfei" can completely defeat those veterans! After all, seventeen are from their city guards! "Mr. Qianhu, Meng Fei is a subordinate of zhenyuanjing. Please give me your advice." Seeing that Captain Tan chose not to interfere, Meng Fei, who had just stood up, directly challenged 17. "I, Chen Pengfei, am also true to the cultivation in the middle period of Yuanjing!" "Are you alone?" he asked? I think it''s better for you 600 people to go together! " "My subordinates are also in the middle of the true yuan realm!" Meng Fei repeated with a cold face. Seventeen shook his head, some helpless said, "then you move it!" "Offended!" Meng Fei is polite, but he is a murderous move. He is as fierce as a tiger, and his murderous spirit erupts. He kicks seventeen in the throat! It''s easy to break rocks with this kick! Seventeen can clearly feel the cool of throat. Just when that kick was about to hit seventeen in the throat, seventeen shot. He grabs Meng Fei''s ankle lightly with one hand. His hand is like an iron claw. Meng Fei stops in mid air. Seventeen a force, swung Meng Fei hard to hit the ground. Bang! Meng Fei was smashed into the earth. Team leader Tan took a deep breath. I''m afraid he can''t do it even if he is the top master of zhenyuanjing! The veterans look like ghosts! Is there such a big gap in the middle cultivation of the same true yuan realm? "Cough, cough!" Meng Fei got up from the ground, covered with dust, very embarrassed! However, the seventeen moves are very measured. The masters in the middle of the real yuan realm are not so fragile. "Meng Baihu, you can try with a knife!" Seventeen can see that Meng Fei is the most promising person to become a thousand households. So he chose to give him another chance! "Since Qianhu has said that, I''ll try again!" Meng Fei pulls out his long sword, which turns red instantly, as if it is about to burn. This time, he is very careful. He has already treated seventeen as a great enemy. "Slash it!" A knife cut, 17 not dodge not avoid, but Meng Fei did not receive power. He is very clear about the strength of the other side, just suffered a big loss! Everyone in the room looked at seventeen, waiting for his hand. Seventeen shot, still that move, seventeen one hand will grasp the blade! Is Toto big? Seventeen''s right hand almost turned into gold, so he simply grasped Meng Fei''s red sword. Meng Fei stabbed hard, but the knife didn''t move. All the people in the room were stunned. They couldn''t believe it! Seventeen can seize the blade with empty hands! That''s a big gap. "You knife Good temperature! " Seventeen let go of the sword, Meng Fei faltered and took several steps back. He was beaten to pieces by the seventeen and could hardly resist. Even in the face of zhenyuanjing top experts, he is not so powerless! From beginning to end, the other side did not draw the sword. Seventeen pull out the long sword, the blood red murderous gas burst out suddenly, cooperate with the evil spirit gas field that didn''t completely burst out, envelop all the soldiers in the whole school field! On the school field, as if into the ice and snow in general, miserable wind, strong blood red murderous atmosphere, all the people desperately resist, they are almost unable to lift their heads by this killing pressure! Many soldiers found that the speed of their real Qi in the body began to decline! And the source of murderous Qi, seventeen burly bodies are like ghosts! "Do you have any opinions about me as a thousand households?" "No!""No!" "No comment!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The veterans tried hard to resist the murderous spirit, but the new city guards, all like chicken blood, looked at seventeen crazily and cried out crazily. All the veterans were relieved to hear him say in a deep voice: "if you still have any suggestions, welcome to challenge me. I won''t refuse it!" The veterans all looked at him with a bitter smile. I''m afraid that after today, no one will challenge him. "Meng Baihu, you are responsible for training the recruits, according to the standard of your Bauhinia army!" "Yes, sir Meng Fei has accepted his fate. At least 17 years in office, he has no chance. "They are all brothers with me. I hope the veterans can teach them seriously!" Seventeen asked aloud, "is that ok?" "Yes!" "No problem!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Veterans'' answers were sparse, but they didn''t care. He just shows his attitude, so that veterans don''t bully recruits too much! There are strict ranks in the barracks. Under the strong pressure, many soldiers'' strings are tight. Bullying the recruits has become a means for some veterans to vent their emotional pressure. After seventeen left, all the veterans in the school yard breathed a long sigh of relief. Just now, seventeen put too much pressure on them. "How many people did Chen Qianhu kill? Even the general is not as murderous as he is! " "Ordinary people are so murderous that they have been possessed for a long time." "It''s terrible!" "The strength is terrible!" "Yes, Meng Baihu can hardly help him!" "Chen Qianhu must be a warrior, otherwise he couldn''t be so strong!" "Nonsense, he still has an Epee!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why don''t we ask the newcomers? Chen Qianhu seems to have been born in the guards of the Bauhinia city. They must know that! " For the Veterans'' questions, the city guards are very happy to share, this is also a good opportunity to integrate into the Bauhinia army! Seventeen strong, let them very proud, when talking about the deeds of seventeen, it is natural to exaggerate a little bit! The notoriety of "blood hand butcher" in the 17th century not only did not repel the veterans, but also got their approval! In the following time, Meng Fei trains new soldiers in the morning and trains everyone in the afternoon! As in the city guard, soldiers are trained to adapt to the evil aura. Since the evolution of the red blood demon sword, the evil spirit field has also been enhanced. The evil spirit field is not the same as before. It is aimed at everyone except the sword owner! So the soldiers quickly adapted to the evil spirit. With the progress of adaptive training, seventeen found that almost all the soldiers looked at him with fanaticism In the evil spirit aura, it is very obvious, even some crazy tendency. After closing the evil spirit aura, that kind of fanaticism still remains and turns to reverence. Chen Hao saw the performance of all the soldiers in his eyes. Then he found the real effect behind the brief introduction of the evil spirit aura. He really looked forward to the crazy performance of Shiqi when he took this helper to the battlefield. The enemies here are not ordinary mountain bandits! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 The army trained for five days, because the foundation of the city guard was good and the formation was basically formed. In the past five days, seventeen has not been idle. Most of his time has been spent on "concentration formula". As he singled out Meng Fei in school and his reputation in Heishui County spread, four other thousand families under the command of Hong Xi came to see him. In the military camp, there are no women, no pubs, almost no entertainment projects, and the military discipline is harsh. Thousands of Grand Masters get together, and they can only rely on martial arts competitions to vent their excess energy! The four thousand families under the command of Hong Xi were from the middle to the later stage of Zhenyuan realm. They had little resistance ability in the face of seventeen. Of course, for everyone''s sake, let the four thousand families lose better. At least he made a sword, and everyone played back and forth. After ten moves, the boring competition ended. In two days, seventeen played five games against them, and then they never came again. Imperceptibly, ten days passed, seventeen bones itching, stay in the camp of his whole body uncomfortable, restless mood! After ten days in the military camp, he had communication with thousands of other families and knew a lot about it. For example, strictly speaking, this is not the front line. For example, they belong to the Sixth Army of the Bauhinia legion, under the command of General Xu Sihai, with a total of more than 15000 people. Not long ago, the Sixth Army lost a lot of manpower, even General Xu was seriously injured, so long ago, the whole Sixth Army was withdrawn from the front line to replenish its troops. For another example, the recent small-scale battle with the black blood country has become more and more fierce. Thousands of families with rich experience in war think that the war will start! On the 13th day, the 17th day finally received the instruction, and General Xu returned to hold the Sixth Army military exercise. Fortunately, Meng Baihu sincerely helped 17 to train new recruits. Otherwise, the military exercise alone would have left 17 in a mess. On the day of the military exercise, more than 10000 elite soldiers of Nanyun country gathered in the large school yard, dressed in uniform purple black standard equipment, one hand weapons, one hand shield, and arranged in a neat order. The soldiers chanted neat slogans, and their voices rang out all over the place. I was shocked by this scene. The shock of the scene, emotional infection, so that all 17 feel their integration. "Lord Jianling, are you shocked?" He was eager to share his feelings. "Very ordinary!" Chen Hao tone very disdainful said. "Well? Has Lord Jianling ever seen a more powerful one? " "I have been in China for some time before, and the soldiers there are very powerful. Anyway, a troop of 20000 people is just like one person!" When Chen Hao looked at the Bauhinia army, he always felt that it was difficult for him to make water. "The Bauhinia army''s formation drill was not even as good as the poisoned army. At least the acrobatic performance of the poisoned army was quite wonderful!" "But with you, the Bauhinia army should have performed better!" Chen Hao''s Tucao can make complaints about the 17th National Congress, but he has no time to ask because it''s their turn to join the formation. Long snake array, fish scale array, sharp arrow array, Crane Wing array All these basic arrays have been rehearsed. After the drill, it was almost noon. Xu Sihai, general of the Sixth Army, stood in front of a built platform and began to lecture. Xu Sihai is a real inborn master. Even if there is no microphone in the world, he can pass words to every soldier. There is nothing new in the content of the lecture, and Chen Hao is too lazy to listen to it. What makes him care about is the long sword that Xu Sihai is carrying around his waist. He feels the soul of the long sword! The soul in Changdao is very weak, far inferior to Chen Hao, even inferior to ordinary soldiers. However, this is the first time Chen Hao has seen other spirit weapons since he became a spirit weapon. At the end of the military exercise, when he returned to the camp on the 17th day, he began to pack up. After nearly half a month''s rest, the Sixth Army will set foot on the front line again. After two days of marching on foot, the Sixth Army did not take a turn with the big army, but exchanged defense with the Ninth Army. The camp of the Ninth Army is about five miles away from the big army. The camp is built on the hillside of a barren mountain. There is a spring on the mountain, which is not afraid of no water supply. The materials for the construction of the camp are all taken from the stones on the mountain, four village gates, five watchtowers, and seven trenches outside the camp wall. There are sheep and horse walls between the trench and the camp wall, which are convenient for defense. The soldiers set up their tents in a very orderly and quiet way. At ten o''clock in the evening, I went to commander Hong Xi for a small meeting. Seventeen probably clear the whole South cloud country''s military thinking about the war. Qianhu, already a senior member of the army, is qualified enough to know what many soldiers don''t know. South cloud country has little confidence in dealing with the black blood country. It is for self-protection to form an alliance with Zhou country. Chen Bing made a gesture of attacking the border, which was to contain part of the forces of the black blood country according to the requirements of his allies. The elite legions of the black blood state were concentrated on the border of Zhou state. However, three days ago, Nanyun state received news that the black blood state had attacked the state of Zhou, conquered three cities of the state of Zhou in succession, and they also slaughtered the city.It is said that none of the three cities is alive! Zhou had the confidence to resist the attack of the black blood country. At the same time, they also asked their allies to send troops to attack the hinterland of the black blood country to relieve their pressure. "Are we going to attack then?" A Zhu Qianhu asked. "Your Majesty means to attack the black blood country!" Hong Tongling said, "first, this is the content of the covenant. Second, we must also help the state of Zhou." All the generals here are silent. They all know the truth of the death of lips and the cold of teeth. "But although the strength of the black blood country''s Black Iron Army is not as good as ours, the strength difference is not big. The Black Iron Army also has more than 100000 people!" Zhu Qianhu said. "Your Majesty can''t help it. If we don''t send troops, no matter what the result is, we can''t get along with it!" Hong Tongling said with some worry, "this attack, our Sixth Army will also take part. The general means that we will start tomorrow afternoon!" "Fight the black iron army head on?" Zhu Qianhu asked. Hong Tongling simply replied: "it''s confidential. Don''t ask too much. Just go back and inform your subordinates that you are ready to set out. You will know exactly what action to take." With the coming of the war, the other four thousand families all looked solemn. As long as the performance of low-key seventeen, rub your hands, eager to try! In the afternoon of the next day, 3000 soldiers of the Sixth Army were left at the camp, and more than 12000 others left the camp with many siege equipment. The purpose of the operation was probably clear. But no one knows the specific goal. Along the way, in order to strictly prevent the leakage of secrets, we adopted the cruel system of LianZuo. A five person team was in the charge of the chief of the five. Everyone had the duty of monitoring and reporting each other. Once one of the five leaked secrets and was not reported, but was found by others, it was likely that all the five would be put to death together! The specific situation is to go to the toilet, all five people are required to go to the toilet together! There are also supervisors who have been patrolling by the temporary toilet. This kind of rule makes everyone feel uncomfortable! Discontented to see a not far from the governor corps, seventeen feel almost, take back the eyes, inadvertently see next to Meng Fei tilted his head to his side to see, along with his eyes, seventeen quickly lift pants and shout: "what are you looking at?" "I''m looking at those scoundrels. They''re not afraid of pinholes!" "Believe it or not I''ll put you in the manger ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get it! I didn''t make a fool of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 When approaching the border line, the Sixth Army changed to ambush in the daytime and go out at night instead of making a fire for cooking. The march route was obviously carefully selected. A large number of spies and military experts were released, and the beacon towers established by the black blood state were pulled out at a very fast speed. The trade between the black blood state and Nanyun state had been cut off for a long time. Few people met along the way. Even if they met, the army would strangle them directly. There was no reason. On the fourth night of leaving the border, the army arrived at the designated place all the way. Seventeen get the order, conserve your energy, attack with all your strength in the middle of the night, and strive to win in an hour! The Bauhinia Legion wants to conquer several cities of the black blood country at the lowest cost in the shortest time. If they don''t sneak attack and attack head-on, the cost is too high. Once the attack is not good and takes too much time, they may be met by the black iron army who comes to reinforce them. When they do, they will be attacked back and forth, and the trouble will be great. It is estimated that this operation should involve more than the Sixth Army. The idea of the army of Nanyun is very simple. As long as they win a few cities, they will be attacked by the black iron army. The Bauhinia army will take the initiative and give Zhou a satisfactory explanation! After all the cities have been captured, what can we be dissatisfied with? I think it''s a good idea to control the war in the territory of the black blood country. After all, the army of the black blood kingdom was so cruel that all three cities of the state of Zhou were slaughtered! More than 10000 soldiers, quietly close to the outskirts of the city. It was not until then that Shiqi realized that the target of this attack was Mingtai city. After the assembly of the siege equipment, such as the ladder, the car, and the Duhao equipment, the Duhao vehicle was pushed into the HaoGou ditch of Mingtai City, and a bridge was built directly on it. It was not until the ladder was pushed under the city wall that the city guards found out. "The city is under attack!" The harsh and rapid sound of the Gong was sounded, but they thought it was a little late. The number of ladder is limited. The pioneer has climbed the ladder and ascended slowly. Under the powerful push of more than 20 zhenyuanjing masters, the car slammed into Mingtai city and made a deafening noise! "Go The soldiers cried. Standing in the middle and rear of the team, I saw General Xu flying directly up the city wall. It''s easy for thousands of elite Bauhinia troops to break through Mingtai city! More and more Bauhinia soldiers are standing on the city wall, and the city gate has been knocked out of shape It''s easy to get victory with a bull''s knife. I can''t help sighing. Why did he join the army? Don''t you want to enhance your strength quickly through fighting and let the magic sword evolve at the same time? But since he joined the Bauhinia army, he has killed more than ten flies and more than thirty mosquitoes. Meng Fei murmured in a low voice: "Lord Qianhu, it seems that there is no business for us!" Meng Fei joined the Bauhinia army when he was 16 years old. He has participated in countless battles, big and small. He is good at both peacetime training and battlefield command. Although he has learned a lot of military skills, he still relies on him very much. After all, learning and using are two different things. At this time, Meng Fei stood by his side. "Yes Seventeen was in low spirits, looking down at the grass under his feet. But just after he stepped on a weed, the red blood sword behind him suddenly trembled He suddenly turned his head and looked at the dark wilderness behind him and the woods in the distance. "What''s the matter?" Meng Fei asked. "Behind us, there are people!" "Someone? It can''t be true? How many? " Seventeen took out the red blood demon sword from behind, and said with a very dignified face: "a lot, and more and more, we are in big trouble!" The magic sword induction skill is controlled by the magic sword. It covers a circle with a radius of 500 meters. As long as you step into a circle within 500 meters, you can be sensed by Chen Hao. Chen Hao is very clear about the difference between the souls of martial arts and ordinary people. As soon as they step into the range of induction, Chen Hao is aware of it. If it''s one person, two people, Chen Hao will not care, but when he has hundreds of martial arts from different directions, stepping into his sensing range, he will know that there may be a big trouble! The Bauhinia army is attacking the city, and suddenly there are warriors in the rear. Chen Hao doesn''t think it will be the reinforcements of Nanyun country. Similarly, I don''t believe it! "You tell everyone to prepare for battle, I''ll tell Hong Tongling!" Before 17 steps, there was a big bang. Three lights and shadows shot out of the city and appeared in the air above the city wall of Mingtai. When he looked up, his heart sank. Except for the soldiers who were fighting fiercely, almost all the Bauhinia soldiers who were preparing to take part in the attack outside the city raised their heads and looked at the three lights and shadows in the air. Flying is the easiest way to identify a natural master.Martial arts have excellent eyesight, even at night, they can barely see. One of the three shadows on their heads is general Xu Sihai. As for the other two unknown congenital masters, they are working together to deal with Xu Sihai. Their identity is self-evident! Almost all the Bauhinia soldiers realized that they were wrong. Mingtai city is just an ordinary city on the border. It''s not even a strategic place. Is it necessary to guard it with two generals? The distance of 500 meters is not a problem for the warrior who is rushing to attack with all his strength. But because of the siege and the impact of the car crash, no one noticed their approaching footsteps, until the black iron army appeared in the field of vision of the seventeen, they were found. "Ambush I don''t know who yelled, the whole Bauhinia army was in some confusion. Originally victory was in sight, suddenly found himself ambushed, psychological gap is unbearable. "Xu Sihai, didn''t you expect that? We''ve been waiting for you in the city for a long time! " Like a night owl, the voice was harsh and harsh. "Li Xue, how do you know our action?" Xu Sihai''s voice was full of anger, "who told you that?" Their sixth army was in secret all the way. Officers below the command level didn''t even know their qualifications for specific actions. The black iron army suddenly appeared in Mingtai city. With his knees, he could imagine that the Sixth Army must have been betrayed! "I don''t know. I was told to wait for you here, and you came. What can I do?" Li Xue Jie smiles and says helplessly: "moreover, even if I know, I can''t tell you!" Li Xue continued: "Xu Sihai, huiqingying and I are here, and 40000 black iron soldiers are here. Don''t you plan to escape?" Xu Sihai sneered: "with you two, do you think you can take me?" Hui Qingying said coldly: "we just need to entangle you!" Xu Sihai''s face is not very good-looking. When he sweeps his mind, he knows what the other side says is true. More than 40000 black iron troops ambush more than 10000 Bauhinia troops. The whole Sixth Army is completely unprepared and demoralized. They have no chance of winning! This does not include the original thousands of city guards in the Ming Dynasty. He said loudly, "the Sixth Army is under the command of Hong Xihong for the time being. We will organize a breakthrough immediately. I will hold them down!" Looking at the more than 40000 black iron soldiers all over the mountains and fields, under the silver mask, I can''t help but show a bitter smile. Just now, he was frustrated that he couldn''t do it. But now, he can do it But I''m not happy at all! The military strength is tens of thousands, even the congenital experts can pile up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 The first wave was the rain of thousands of arrows. In this kind of battlefield, the archer does not need to aim at all, only needs to keep pulling the bow to shoot! The soldiers with shields immediately put up their shields in front of them. Without shields, they can only block them with their weapons. When the bows and arrows are concentrated to a certain extent, without excellent martial arts and eyesight, it is almost impossible to block all the arrows! After a shower of arrows, it caused great damage to the team. Seventeen ran to the rear of his team, desperately waving the red blood Epee, exerting the length and width advantage of the Epee to the limit, barely blocking most of the arrows for his subordinates. Some of them were really unstoppable, so he simply joined them with his body. Seven arrows were nailed to him, making a "Dangdang" sound, and then fell to the ground. Ordinary bow and arrow can''t hurt seventeen. "All the soldiers of Nanyun, listen, you have no way to go. As long as you are willing to lay down your arms and surrender, and then serve for our black blood country, we are willing to accept prisoners!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is repeated several times in a row. Seventeen was also afraid of death, but he didn''t believe a word. Captives? When he was suppressing bandits, he also took prisoners! However, these words can really shake the morale of the army. After all, the Bauhinia army has been forced to a dead end. Even if the resistance of the Bauhinia army can be weakened a little, the purpose of these words can be achieved. "If the Sixth Army listens to the order, the rear army and the front army will rush out to my side!" Hong Tongling''s voice suddenly appeared. His order made the Bauhinia army find the target. Everyone, the Bauhinia army began to break through according to his order. On the battlefield, the two soldiers collided fiercely! All the Bauhinia army are holding a breath, trying to open a way of life. But if you want to break through, where is it so easy? The commander of the black iron army was not a fool. After discovering the intention of the Bauhinia army, he began to dispatch troops and block their way. They have great ambition to swallow up the Sixth Army! On the cruel battlefield, no one can be spared. Relying on the advantage of nearly four times the number, the Black Iron Army hanged the Bauhinia army! About a quarter of an hour later, the Bauhinia army still failed to break through the encirclement of the black iron army. The Bauhinia army in front of the seventeen teams died more and more, and the number was less and less. They were about to go up! More than 3000 Bauhinia soldiers have been killed in battle, but the breakthrough is far away. Seventeen people doubt whether they can break through! It was the first time he faced such a large-scale battle! Just as he was about to contact the enemy, Chen Hao said in his ear, "look at the back!" Back? Caught in the front and back bags? Seventeen quickly turned back, but was surprised to find that the Bauhinia army was less than half! In the dark, seventeen saw more than 3000 Bauhinia troops from his right rear, breaking through the weak defense line of the black iron army and disappearing into the night. Some of the black iron army were still unwilling to pursue them. He immediately searched for the figure of Hong Tongling behind him, but did not find it. He took a deep breath, even if he was good at recuperating, it was hard to avoid anger in his heart. Seventeen where don''t know, they this part of full front soldiers have been thrown as bait? When Hong Xi asked them to break through in this direction, he basically wanted them to be a target to attract the enemy''s attention. When the Black Iron Army transferred most of its forces to block the 17th, the forces in other positions would be reduced. Then, Hong Xi took his men and horses to break through from the weak place! Even if he is not satisfied with Hong Xi any more, he must admit that his tactics are successful. He broke through successfully with more than 3000 soldiers. Fortunately, the Sixth Army was able to break through more than 3000 soldiers. So far, many soldiers do not know that Hong Xi has fled, let alone talk nonsense. You will only shake the morale of the army! "Meng Fei, tell the brothers that when they break through, they all follow me closely. I''ll take them out!" "Are you sure "If I can''t get out, you just drop your weapons!" Seventeen specific strength, even he is not very clear, since leaving Bauhinia City, he has not an accurate estimate. However, he can be sure to say that the innate martial arts, his strength absolutely belongs to the top. "Good!" In the crisis, Meng Fei chose to believe in seventeen. Not only Meng Fei, but thousands of soldiers under the seventeen believed in seventeen. Because there are no more trustworthy people than seventeen. "Lord Jianling, evil spirit, 30%!" Seventeen''s eyes turned into blood red instantly. With him as the center, the blood red murderous spirit spread quietly in the dark. Seventeen''s soldiers had just been shrouded, and a familiar excitement appeared.30 percent is just the critical line of adaptation training. No matter how much, they will really fight with the black iron army to the last drop of blood. "Brothers, all follow me!" At the 17th National Congress of the CPC, he raised his epee and rushed to the enemy. In the vast sea of soldiers, his tall and strong figure is very eye-catching. When he took one step, he would leave a deep footprints crack on the ground. He rushed into the black iron army and waved the red blood epee. In the first sword, he blocked his waist and swept across. Ordinary armor and weapons couldn''t stop the edge of the red blood demon sword. The black iron army within four meters was killed by the waist! In the second sword, he directly flew three enemies in the way. The third sword he slapped on an officer who was a warrior in the early Yuan Dynasty. The warrior in the early Yuan Dynasty was split in an instant! ¡­¡­ On the battlefield, no one can get close to within 17-4 meters! The crossbow from the dark, Ding Ding Ding, hit seventeen, and then bounced away. Extraordinary strength, almost unbreakable defense, exquisite sword technique, frightening and murderous Created such a rampage in the battlefield, wantonly trampled on the terrible beast! And behind seventeen, there are also a group of crazy soldiers. The soldiers who were influenced by the evil spirit field were not afraid but excited in the face of many black iron soldiers. After killing some enemies, their eyes began to turn red, and the whole person slowly began to go crazy. They are crazy to attack any enemy who dares to approach, never die! A bauhinia soldier recklessly pierced his opponent''s throat, and then was pierced by three black iron spears. As he was dying, he laughed crazily, threw his sword, and took another one away! A redbud soldier''s right hand was cut off and he frantically knocked down an enemy. Until someone stabbed him to death and pulled him apart, he found that the soldier he knocked down was dead and his neck was bloody. Even if they give up all defense, they are crazy to tear up the enemy, as long as there is a breath in, they will try their best to tear off a piece of meat on the enemy. This What the hell are they? Different from the desperate madness, those crazy soldiers It seems to be a group of madmen, a group of bloodthirsty beasts! Surrounded by the Bauhinia army, the black iron soldiers who witnessed these crazy soldiers with their own eyes were scared in their hearts! For no reason, something called fear appeared. Under the influence of evil aura, the fear was magnified infinitely. They began to step back and try to stay away from the lunatics! Seventeen under the Bauhinia army did not pursue, they always remember seventeen under the last order - follow him! So, under the leadership of the 17th army, they had to cut a gap in more than 30000 enemy troops! And more and more close to success! "Stop them!" The commander of the Black Iron Army yelled angrily, "don''t let them run away. All officers of more than 100 families must stop them!" Four times the strength advantage, perfect ambush, even so, there are still 3000 Bauhinia army to escape. If the remaining Bauhinia army in the encirclement is allowed to break through successfully, then it is not a reward that awaits him, but the most severe punishment from the military! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Being targeted by the experts of the black iron army, the former zhenyuanjing experts appear more and more frequently, and the pressure increases greatly. "Qianjun sword technique!" Seventeen finally used their martial arts. Just now, in order to preserve his fighting power, he always used pure physical strength. After the red blood demon sword is upgraded to an intermediate spirit weapon, the damage of all sword techniques used by the owner of the sword will be doubled directly. Qian Jun sword technique, which is inferior to Xuan level, was used by him to achieve the lethality of middle level sword technique. Qianjun sword technique, every move, every type, pursues the most powerful power of the warrior. After the damage is added by the red blood demon sword, the power contained in each sword of the seventeen has reached a terrible level! Most of those who are at the top of zhenyuanjing can''t bear the power of the seventeen. The real yuan realm masters of the Black Iron Army are frightened to find that they are helpless like a weak child in front of this fierce beast. When they saw their colleagues flying, wounded, maimed and even killed by the sword, they had nothing to do! They have the opportunity to attack each other''s body, but the other side has no scruples, almost invulnerable! If it''s an ordinary battlefield, they can also take the form of fighting, instead of fighting with 17. The problem is that the military order is to let them stop each other. If you want to stop the other side, then you can only confront head-on! When the second top commander of zhenyuanjing died under the 17 swords, even the officers and soldiers of the black blood kingdom with rich experience and firm will were scared. Thirty percent of the strength of the evil spirit field has little effect on them, but the tragic death of comrades in arms, the fear of death, and the powerlessness of facing seventeen are constantly strengthening. If there is a sense of fear, the evil spirit will take the opportunity to enlarge their fear! Some hundred, thousand and even several commanders began to think in their hearts that if they could not stop them, they might as well let this guy go! Seventeen encountered the pressure began to gradually reduce, and finally killed a not open-minded enemy in the middle of the true Yuanjing, he saw the wilderness! He was followed by Meng Fei and other four hundred families, and the Bauhinia army constantly rushed out of the encirclement. Looking back, he saw that many of his comrades in arms were still trapped in the enemy''s line and didn''t rush out. After a little thought, he decided to try again! Just when he was ready to fight again, he heard a roar not far away. The roar used Zhenyuan. On the battlefield, he could hear it clearly: "entangle them, don''t let one go!" Seventeen slightly narrowed his eyes, followed the prestige, and the commander of the Black Iron Army stood on a chariot. "Lord Qianhu, run away!" Xiong Tingzhi urged anxiously. "You escape first, and I''ll be the back of the palace. The target of those zhenyuanjing masters is me. Only I can stop them!" "But..." "This is my order. Those who violate the military law will be punished!" Looking at the back of the black iron army, almost all the eyes of the Bauhinia army were red. Meng Fei yelled: "hurry up, don''t let the efforts of Qianhu adults be in vain!" There was a lump in his voice. Only more than 500 people really escaped from the encirclement, most of them followed the 17 men! Seventeen with people rushed out, the encirclement closed again, there are more than 1000 Bauhinia army struggling. The experts of the Black Iron Army in zhenyuanjing have been around Shiqi. The one who has the courage to fight against Shiqi is dead. The rest of them will never touch him. They just follow him and surround him. They are passive and lazy. Seventeen didn''t directly rescue those besieged comrades. Even if he rushed in again, he couldn''t save many people. His trained men almost broke through the siege. The Bauhinia army without adaptive training is likely to fall into real madness in the battle. He turned his eyes to the enemy commander. "Step After coming out of the flame forging room, seventeen''s physical strength was so powerful that it was heinous. After using the trot, the ground vibrated slightly with each step he took. Seven or eight zhenyuanjing masters flew all the way to the general who was the commander of the battlefield. The two real generals of the black iron army fought with Xu Sihao. They didn''t know where they were fighting, so as the enemy''s commander, they were at most a top master of zhenyuanjing. Seventeen was so dazzling on the battlefield that the commander''s eyes never left him. See each other straight to their own, where he will not understand what the other party wants to do? On the battlefield, commanders are always the targets of the enemy. "Stop him!" Cried the enemy commander. He''s very aware of the consequences of getting close. At his command, countless black iron soldiers began to point at seventeen. Seventeen is like an indefatigable and infinite killing machine with blood red eyes, rushing to the local command like a madman.Killing feedback, the magic sword keeps sending pure real yuan to his body, and the real yuan in the seventeen body is surging! Just now, no one can stop 17 people from breaking through the encirclement, and it''s the same now! "Lord Jianling, evil spirit, 100%!" After the double tempering of "the formula of concentration" and the flame forging room, seventeen''s mental power and willpower have been enough to keep sober in the complete evil spirit field. It''s not easy for him to be crazy! The evil spirit aura instantly strengthened, and the strong evil spirit constantly eroded the mind of every soldier in the aura. The ordinary soldier''s face was defeated and began to retreat. When the weak soldier saw seventeen, he seemed to see the devil in a sea of blood! They don''t have the courage to face seventeen! The ordinary soldiers closest to seventeen fled first! The morale of the ordinary soldiers nearby was almost destroyed! After all the black iron masters who were besieged in the evil spirit field found this situation, their morale dropped by more than half. The goal of seventeen is also shrouded by the aura. The enemy commander clearly knows that no one can stop the mask monster, he can''t escape this disaster! No one is not afraid of death, no one is not afraid of death. As long as fear, the speed of being eroded by the evil spirit field will be greatly accelerated. The horses were frightened. The four horses who pulled the chariot wanted to run around, but they forgot that they were still tied to the chariot. The chariot kept turning around and bumped many soldiers away. The four horses pulled like tug of war. Finally, the rope broke and they ran away like crazy. The commander of the Black Iron Army jumped out of the carriage and fled directly. He felt that no one could stop the monster unless a congenital expert made a move. Seventeen did not let him go, gradually approaching him, gradually making him crazy, let him despair. His whole body was like being fished out of blood. His body and sword were stained with thick blood red serous and flesh foam In the eyes of the enemy, he is the devil! The fleeing commander finally collapsed and yelled in a shrill voice: "everyone, come and protect me!" "Protect Hao Tongling!" "Quick, protect Hao Tongling!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was his bodyguard who helped to deliver the order! Seventeen grinned. That''s what he wanted. The soldiers who surrounded the Bauhinia army were stunned. When they heard Hao Tongling''s order again, they began to retreat slowly to protect Hao Tongling. On the battlefield, military orders are military orders! Absolutely not! It''s rigid, but it must be observed. The remaining hundreds of Bauhinia army suddenly found that the black iron army was no longer besieging them. Without thinking about it, they ran directly towards the encirclement and soon disappeared into the vast night. They climbed up the slope and looked back to see a man surrounded by the black iron army, who was enveloped in a blood red mist. Is that the man? The man who''s been at the front of the line? He Didn''t you rush out? Seeing them leave, Shiqi happily looked at Hao Tongling at his feet and said with a smile, "yes, you are very good, so I decided to..." "Leave me alone?" "No, I want you to die later!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 With the life of Hao Tongling, the commander of the black iron army, in hand, he delayed another quarter of an hour. A quarter of an hour is enough for the escaped soldiers to run away. It''s not that Shiqi doesn''t want to wait longer. The problem is that he''s afraid of the return of the two inborn masters of the black iron army. When he left the siege of the black iron army, only a dozen masters of zhenyuanjing pursued him. Seventeen slow down, they also slow down, seventeen speed up, they immediately follow It''s not so much chasing as following. After more than a mile, they gave up and Ren 17 disappeared in their sight. At this time, seventeen realized that the so-called pursuit was just a gesture. The darkness hardly affected Shiqi''s sight. He soon found the signal left by Meng Baihu and ran two miles. Shiqi suddenly heard a big reminder from Jianling. It is said that there are more than 700 warriors hiding in the woods near him. Surrounded by nearly 40000 people, seventeen of them rushed out. Is he afraid of 700 people? "Who are you?" he asked in a loud voice More than 700 warriors emerged from the forest. A black faced man was surprised and said, "brother, did you really escape?" Seventeen eyes, these people are wearing Bauhinia military armor. "Why don''t you run?" The black faced man bowed his head and said with embarrassment: "originally we were going to escape, but we stopped on the way..." "Wait for me?" "Well!" The black faced man nodded and said, "we all saw it in the back. Originally, you had already rushed out, but you came back to help us Originally, we wanted to go back to help you, but we didn''t dare to. We were afraid of giving you trouble, so we wanted to wait here to see if you could come back and if we could help you. " "Come with me, then." Seventeen was still very happy, at least this black faced man was more reliable than Hong Xi, "I have a group of brothers in front, we escape together, there are many people, also a care!" With the signal left by Meng Fei, he ran for nearly ten li, and finally found the remaining Bauhinia army. They also hid in the woods. As soon as Meng Fei saw seventeen, he cheerfully cried out: "Chen Qianhu, I knew that those people must have nothing to do with you!" Seventeen under a group of brothers all around, excited looking at seventeen. With the help of 17, a large number of people, more than 1200 in total, escaped from the enclosure. Among the more than 1200 survivors, the strength of the Sixth Army is in the middle and upper reaches. The team includes a commander of the Sixth Army at the top of zhenyuanjing, Shen Yan, the big black faced man. There were eight families in the middle or later period of zhenyuanjing, among which 17 knew Zhu Guangcai and Zhu Qianhu. There were many households from the early to the middle period of zhenyuanjing, with more than 20 people! There are more than 1200 ordinary Bauhinia troops. Their strength is very good. The weak and the poor are dead. Shen Yan is very familiar with the situation on the border. Under his leadership, more than 1000 people fled desperately towards the direction of Nanyun country. During this period, they changed their routes several times to confuse the enemy. Seventeen, they were lucky. Along the way, they only met a small group of black blood army. The rest of the Bauhinia army easily killed them. After running for two days and two nights, they entered the territory of Nanyun country, and then they stopped to have a rest. After two days and two nights of desperation, the original team of more than 1000 people is now only 900 people. Almost all of the stragglers are seriously injured, physically weak or too weak, and there are few soldiers below the mid-term gas condensate level. Whether the stragglers can go back depends on their luck. "We don''t go to the original camp, we go directly to Qingfeng city!" Shen Yan pointed to the simple map and said, "the worst estimate is that all the legions we participated in this attack were ambushed. The whole Bauhinia Legion suffered heavy losses and lost the ability to confront the black iron Legion. The Bauhinia Legion retreated, entered the city and turned into a defensive state. If we went back to the camp, we might be empty, had bad luck, and even met most of the black iron army Team, it''s better to enter Qingfeng city directly. The distance is not considered, and it''s not a strategic place. It''s relatively safe and can get supplies. Many brothers need to rest. " Seventeen nodded and said, "nice breeze city!" After entering the territory of Nanyun, the marching speed slowed down. After four days, they finally arrived outside Qingfeng city at noon. The gate of Qingfeng city is closed, and there are many guards on the wall. "Who are you? Don''t come near!" As soon as they got close to the city, the soldiers standing on the wall yelled. Shen Yan yelled: "we are from the Sixth Army of the Bauhinia Legion. Open the gate quickly and let us in!" "Wait, we''ll report to the commander immediately!" Soon, the leader of Qingfeng City, Jiang Jiankai, appeared at the head of the city: "you say you belong to the Bauhinia legion, do you have a military order?""We are from the sixth Legion. We were ambushed by the black blood country on the way. We are the only ones who escaped. Open the gate quickly!" "No, you say you are the Bauhinia Legion. You are the Bauhinia Legion. What if you are from the black blood country and wear the uniform of the Bauhinia army to fool me into opening the gate?" "Damn, a small town Guard commander dare not let us in. I haven''t been so angry! Why don''t we go up together and attack Qingfeng city! " Shen Yan yelled. Seventeen stood up and said: "forget it, let me do it!" "Brother, can you do it?" The 17th National Congress of the Communist Party of China shouts to the city wall: "Jiang Jiankai, this is Chen Pengfei. Open the door quickly!" "You think you are Chen Pengfei with a mask on?" Jiang Jiankai looked at seventeen and continued, "do you have any certificate?" "Bai Feifei..." Seventeen called out a man''s name and asked, "do you need me to be more specific?" "No, no, you are my brother Chen, absolutely right!" Jiang Jiankai quickly stopped Shiqi from talking, and then his figure disappeared on the wall. Shen Yan was a little surprised and said, "I can''t see that brother Chen is popular." Seventeen smile did not speak. It''s hard to say about his cooperation with Jiang Jiankai. Before long, the gate opened. Jiang Jiankai went out laughing and warmly welcomed them, "brother Chen, brother Chen, hurry to the city." After he was introduced to Shen Yan, the commander of the Bauhinia army, Jiang Jiankai was in a cold sweat. The Bauhinia army, which had just been defeated, needed a rest. Shen Yan, for his part, didn''t care with him. At the dinner table, they also inquired about the information with Jiang Jiankai. They learned that the Bauhinia Legion had withdrawn to Bauhinia City, and that the commanders of the city guards on the border had received the news that they were in a state of war. They asked them to strengthen their defense, and the black blood country might attack on a large scale at any time. As for why the Bauhinia Corps returned to Bauhinia City, Jiang Jiankai did not receive a clear notice at that time. Now, Jiang Yankai understands. After a two-day rest in the city, Jiang Jiankai will take good care of some of the soldiers whose injuries worsen and are not suitable for going on the road. The others will set out for the direction of Bauhinia city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Back to the Bauhinia City, the whole Bauhinia city has entered a state of war. Most of the people walking through the streets are members of the Bauhinia army. Entering the barracks, Shen Yan was separated from Shiqi. Before the separation, Shen Yan patted his chest and said, "brother Chen, you saved the lives of us. In the future, we can use our place. Just speak up!" In the two days and two nights of escape, Shiqi learned that most of the people he saved for the second time were under Shen Yan''s hands. "Well!" "By the way, brother, I want to ask you a question!" "What''s the problem?" "Who is Bai Feifei?" Shen Yan asked with a smile, "I''ve always wanted to ask you this question, but I''m a little embarrassed." "Bai Feifei, the concubine that Jiang Jiankai just robbed, only he and I know about it!" "You have you and he know No wonder, no wonder, no wonder he is so warm to you and calls you brother! " Shen Yan''s face suddenly said, "he''s really generous, I didn''t see it!" Seventeen feel the nose, looking at Shen Yan left the back, always feel each other''s words. Bai Feifei, a concubine newly bought by the third young master of the Xu family, was secretly taken away by Jiang Jiankai when Chengwei was making a house purchase. Only he knew about it. Seventeen didn''t think much. He needs to report to Hong Tongling immediately. Hong Xi''s face is a little haggard. It can be seen that he hasn''t been less worried recently. Seeing seventeen back, he was pleasantly surprised. After the surprise, he asked seventeen how to escape from the siege of the black iron army, and focused on many details. Seventeen did not hide, except for the red blood sword, he answered truthfully. When he learned that it was Shiqi who killed several top experts in zhenyuanjing of the black iron army with his own efforts and rescued thousands of Zijing army, he could not hide his astonishment. At last, he could only say: "it''s a genius coming out of the flame forging room!" In addition, Hong Xi can not find any other reason to explain the strength of 17. The word "genius" can explain everything. "It''s a great thing that you can save Shen Yan, but commander sang is dead!" Looking at Shiqi, Hong Xi added, "the commander who went to meet you when you first went to the front line. He recommended you to me. He said you were very good. I also investigated your intelligence at that time. It was really excellent." "Well!" Hong Xi asked in a low voice: "I left you that day. Do you have any opinions about me?" I don''t know how to answer. "You don''t have to answer that question!" Hong Xi continued, "I don''t care if you can understand me now, because you will understand later." "We suffered a great loss in this attack on the black blood country. Our Sixth Army is OK, General Xu is still there, and one of the three commanders has been damaged. Plus the 900 people you brought back, 3000 people who were originally left behind in the camp, we still have 6000 people. After replenishing the army, we still have the chance to go to the battlefield!" Hong Xi clenched his fist and said slowly, "the Fifth Army and the tenth army are miserable. In the Fifth Army, only general Pei came back with more than 500 people. General Pei was seriously injured and couldn''t be brought back in half a year. Up to now, no one in the tenth army has come back and completely lost the news, including general Tian of the tenth army. It''s estimated that there will be more or less bad luck!" "We''ve made a big mistake this time!" "Has the spy been caught?" "Yes, one of the most trusted bodyguards around the general." Hong Xi tone heavy said, "recently the whole Bauhinia corps are cleaning up spies, you have nothing better not to go out." "Good!" "Now that Shen Yan is back, I''ll go to the general''s place. You can have a rest first." Seventeen had a good night''s rest in the barracks. The next day, he was told that General Xu wanted to see him. For this point, I have some psychological preparation. Entering General Xu''s barracks, there are only Xu Sihai, who is sitting in the center of the barracks, and two commanders, Hong Xi and Shen Yan. "I have seen General Xu, commander Hong and commander Shen!" Xu Sihai looked at Shiqi seriously and said, "in the late period of zhenyuanjing, you are really a genius. The last time you broke through was when the guards of Bauhinia City suppressed bandits." "Yes, after the battle in Mingtai City, the subordinates made a breakthrough!" Looking at seventeen, Xu Sihai asked in dismay, "as you have written in your materials, you are not sixteen years old, are you?" "Yes Hong Xi and Shen Yan are calm. They have been shocked. The posts of 17000 households were appointed by Hong Xi. He has investigated seventeen households. As for Shen Yan, after so many days of escaping together, Shen Yan had already dug out the foundation of the seventeen. Meng Fei is a big mouth, and the 17 diehards want to be known all over the world. They are the first young master of the evil way in the southern region and the name of the bloody hand butcher! "Well, commander Shen recommended you as commander. Are you confident?"Recommend him as commander? Seventeen some accidents look at Shen Yan. Shen Yan gave him a smile. General Xu said slowly, "with your achievements and strength in the Ming Dynasty, as well as the combat effectiveness of your soldiers, you are really qualified to be a commander. Just as it happens, our Sixth Army needs a commander now Though your achievements are beyond counting Shen Yan rushed to the seventeen and said, "I guarantee with my head. Your military achievements are absolutely true. All the nine hundred brothers we escaped from can be guaranteed with my head!" General Xu nodded and said, "these people''s guarantees are very important." It is indeed very important. It is almost the backbone of the remaining part of the Sixth Army and the foundation for the reconstruction of the Sixth Army. "The great war is coming. Do you have confidence to be the commander of the Sixth Army?" "Yes!" "If you say yes, you can''t!" Xu Sihai stood up and said, "since you have killed the top experts of zhenyuanjing on the battlefield, you have to show me your ability!" "How to test?" "Go to the school yard!" Xu Sihai took three people to the school yard and said, "Shen Yan, you have a competition with Chen Pengfei. Both sides are not allowed to keep hands!" Xu Sihai said he couldn''t keep his hand. Shen Yan couldn''t keep his hand. The eye power of congenital experts is not just talking. Shen Yan took out his thick back machete and took a look at it. After a little hesitation, he thought about it and said, "general, I don''t have much confidence in dealing with brother Chen alone, or let Hong Tongling go with me I think it''s better for two people to lose face together than for me alone! " Shen Yan doesn''t have the confidence to fight back and forth in the 30000 Black Iron Army! Hong Xi''s face is not good. It''s supposed to be angry. "Well, Hong Xi, you can join us. Remember, you can''t keep your hands!" Hong Xi helplessly returns a way: "subordinate obeys!" Two people, one left and one right, stood on both sides of the seventeen. Shen Yan first! "Be careful, brother, take me for a cut!" Thick back machete huff and puff the Yellow awn, and then cut to seventeen. Seventeen raised his right hand, his right hand turned golden instantly, and then in Shen Yan''s surprised eyes, seventeen held his blade! He was unconvinced and tried hard to draw the knife back. His black face turned red, but the knife still couldn''t be pulled back. "Well, I said, brother, can''t you give me some face and give me some moves?" "OK, we''ll fight again!" Seventeen let go and said. "Well I won''t fight any more. Hong Xi, you come. It''s your turn to do it! " In his heart, Hong Xi said: & amp; * & amp;%% £¤ £¤... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Hong Xi asked, "Chen Pengfei, has your golden body forging formula been perfected?" "Yes, it''s perfect!" "Then there''s no need to compare. I''ll give up!" "What, Lao Hong, how can you come down without fighting?" Shen Yan asked, pretending to be surprised. General Xu said: "OK, Shen Yan, stop!" Shen Yan really closed his mouth. It is estimated that Shen Yan is worried about Hong Xi taking him as bait. "Chen Pengfei, your" golden body forging formula "has been completed, which I can''t even compare with. Your strength is also very strong. Let me try your strength!" Xu Sihai pointed to himself and said, "try your best to attack me!" "Full strength?" "Why, you''re afraid I''ll get hurt?" Xu Sihai said with a smile. "No!" Seventeen shook their heads. He doesn''t think he can hurt a natural expert. I haven''t tried my best so far! In the battlefield, against the enemy, he habitually left three parts. He took a deep breath, the real gas in his body was surging, holding the big fist of the sand bowl, and fiercely punched Xu Sihai in the chest! There was a sharp sonic boom in the air. Xu Sihai''s face suddenly changed, so he didn''t have time to pull out the long knife. He quickly blocked seventeen fists with his right hand, and his rich Qi instantly gathered on his arm. Just met seventeen fists, the severe pain on the arm let Xu Sihai quickly back to unload. After sliding for more than ten steps, Xu Sihai managed to stabilize himself. What a strange power! This scene, let Hong Xi, Shen Yan, as well as the soldiers at the scene gape! How can you blow General Xu away? How bad is that? "Good, very good, very good!" Xu Sihai, bearing the sting of his wrist, clapped his hands as if nothing had happened and said, "your strength is so strong that you are the first martial artist who has passed the test of the flame forging room. Your strength, even the ordinary congenital intermediate experts, is not as good as you!" "Am I really that strong?" "Very strong!" Xu Sihai said very seriously, "don''t underestimate the flame forging room. The flame forging room comes from the top sect huoshenzong in ancient times. The effect of flame forging is really terrible. The resources you spend in the flame forging room are enough to make two congenital experts come out. Otherwise, how do you think you can get on Bai Changming''s blacklist, and how can you make the flame forging room''s rules "Change directly?" "What General Xu means is that I can win the congenital master?" Xu Sihai turned a white eye: "do you think the innate master is relying on strength? But it''s true that you have few rivals by nature "I see!" "Well, I agree with you to take the post of commander. You are all scattered." Xu Sihai found that his wrist bone was cracked and needed a little treatment, but before he left, he still put down a sentence, "Hong Xi, write down the list of soldiers present today. No one is allowed to pass on today''s affairs, which violates the military law!" After that, he said to seventeen, "I''m here to protect you!" "Thank you, General Xu!" Seventeen watched the general leave, staring at his fist, muttering to himself: "originally, I have been so strong?" After General Xu left, Shen Yan exaggeratedly said, "Chen Tongling, you are so powerful that you are invincible by nature." As for seventeen''s repulsion of General Xu, they didn''t care. They didn''t think seventeen could really defeat the congenital realm experts. The innate master does not win by strength, but by artistic conception, continuous Zhenyuan and flying advantage to absolutely suppress Zhenyuan Jingwu! But inborn invincible, is from the inborn expert General Xu''s mouth, is very authoritative! "It''s just innate!" Seventeen shook his head and said. After all, from the beginning to the end, the goal of seventeen is above the innate! Even ordinary civilians in Bauhinia city can smell the coming of war. The battle is coming, and the black iron army is coming. The Bauhinia Legion is not only actively recruiting soldiers, but also dispatching elite city guards from Heishui county and the cities near Heishui county to join the Legion. In addition to the completely disappeared tenth army, the loss of the Fifth Army and the Sixth Army is beginning to be supplemented. The officers who are not enough are selected from other legions, However, it is not a matter of time to restore the fighting capacity of the two legions. The Sixth Army in which the 17th army is located is OK. The Fifth Army is completely defeated! Hong Xi gave him the hand he had trained when he was a member of a thousand families, as well as a group of experienced veterans. Shen Yan, who had few hands, did the same. One was 17''s former superior, and the other was saved by 17. Both of them understood 17''s potential and made love to 17 one after another. How can there be so many intrigues on the battlefield or in the army? Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough?When Wu Guang died in the Ming Dynasty, Xiong Tingzhi made a successful breakthrough and became a warrior in the early Yuan Dynasty. He was appointed as a hundred households by the 17th emperor and a thousand households by Meng Fei. With the strong support of the imperial court, Junfang spared no effort to recruit soldiers. Many civilians with dreams decided to set foot on the single wooden bridge. The transferred city guards arrived one after another. The strength of the Bauhinia Corps began to expand like a balloon. When the spirit of the seventeen demons is released, they are not afraid that they will not be able to recruit good ones with firm will! The officers transferred from other armies were coaxed with "absolute power" by Shiqi. Almost all the soldiers sent by Shen Yan were rescued by Shiqi on the battlefield. Some veterans sent by Hong Xi were also very well behaved. Seventeen used absolute power and evil spirit to establish authority. Those veterans who followed seventeen out of the encirclement of Mingtai city used wonderful stories to make recruits and new officers enhance their respect for seventeen. The Fifth Army and the 10th army, which have not been rebuilt yet, have become the perfect background of the 17th army! In the barracks, in addition to training, the stories of veterans have become the favorite pastime of recruits. Veterans also like to see the faces of recruits who are frightened. The story always deviates more and more from the facts after continuous narration When some veterans tell stories, sometimes they have an idea and may add various materials to them. For example, on the 17th day, we rush out once and in once It turned out to be seven in and seven out in the black iron. Why seven in and seven out? That''s easy! This reminds me of Zhao Zilong in the story of Jianling. The other thing is that seventeen faced more than 30000 black iron soldiers at that time. Some of them went to chase commander Hong Xi. As a result, from the mouth of veterans, they turned into 70000 Fortunately, veterans make up stories, there is still a bottom line, not to add congenital experts. In a hurry, ten days passed. Just after the adaptability training of more than 5000 soldiers was almost finished, he received an order from General Xu to lead his troops to reinforce the garrison in Qingfeng city. Bauhinia city is the headquarters of the Bauhinia legion, and the main force of the Bauhinia Legion is stationed, so the defense is solid. But other cities along the border have been attacked one after another. Two cities have fallen, and the Bauhinia army can''t ignore them. The main force of the black blood country''s Black Iron Army was stationed 50 li away from the Bauhinia city. The main force could not move rashly, so only a few troops could be sent to reinforce and garrison. At the same time, a general at the initial level was in charge of commanding. Before he left, General Xu said to seventeen, "you are the least likely to die among the three commanders under my command. If you are smart on the battlefield, you can''t fight and run. You are still young. It''s not a big problem to make mistakes." Seventeen assured: "General Xu, don''t worry, I''m here. Qingfeng city must be there. Unless there are too many or too strong congenital experts on the opposite side, or unless the army is exhausted, I''m sure I can hold on until reinforcements come!" Xu Sihai whispered, "you don''t have to worry too much about other people''s lives. Just listen to General Wang''s orders and try your best!" This is the first time since the 17th army took the post of commander. For the 17th army, who is determined to develop and grow in the military, this task should not be missed! Let him a person under 16 years old as the commander, General Xu also bear a lot of pressure. After seventeen became the commander, Hong Xi told him that ordinary generals in the Bauhinia Legion had only the right to recommend and not the right to decide on the appointment of the commander. It was after General Xu insisted to the general that seventeen succeeded in being the commander. Of course, seventeen was very tactful and did not dare to talk big. What if the other side sent tens of thousands of troops to besiege? That must be reinforcements! But he shouldn''t be that lucky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 General Wang, whose full name is Wang Yongbo, broke through five years ago and became a congenital expert. He is less than 30 years old this year, so he is a young congenital master. General Xu told him that Wang Yongbo had a family background. He didn''t hold a military position in the Bauhinia Legion. Once he was transferred, he was the top strength of zhenyuanjing. However, because he was in the commanding position, there was no big war in Nanyun. Because he didn''t have any achievements, he was not even a general of the Bauhinia legion, but he was in a virtual position, There is little real power in hand. Ten days later, seventeen set out with more than 5000 men. Considering that there are too many new recruits in the Sixth Army and that there is no black blood army near Qingfeng City, the military headquarters should not be the focus of the attack, so they should be prepared for a few more days. Seventeen notice Wang Yongbo set out, Wang Yongbo some arrogant, said let them go first, he soon arrived. Seventeen is not dissatisfied, congenital master is very great! They can fly. He doesn''t know when he can fly! When I came to Qingfeng City, I met my old acquaintance Jiang Jiankai again. Jiang Jiankai showed more enthusiasm. "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve been promoted from a thousand households to the commander of the Bauhinia army. It''s really frightening!" "Not bad!" 17. Modesty. His family knows his own affairs, and he knows that in addition to his own strength, catching up with good opportunities and meeting people who appreciate him are also the reasons why he can be promoted so quickly. "This is Lord Zhao of Qingfeng City, Lord of Qingfeng city. This is brother Chen Pengfei of Bauhinia Legion. Don''t look at his younger age. He may be one of the best young talents in Nanyun country!" Zhao Wei, the leader of Qingfeng City, is a fat man in his fifties. He usually keeps good maintenance and looks fat. The last time they were defeated and fled back to Qingfeng City, the leader of Qingfeng City happened to go to Bauhinia city in those days, so it was the first time that they met the leader of Zhao. City Master Zhao looked at the seventeen and said, "I''ve heard about Chen Tongling''s reputation for a long time. Now I finally meet him. It''s better to see him than to hear about him. Chen Tongling really looks like a talented man!" "Lord, I''m flattered!" When he spoke, he also moved his lower muscles. The mask was really well worn. "Come on, brother, I''ll take care of you." Seventeen didn''t refuse. For some time in the future, he needs to work with two people. Defending Qingfeng city needs the cooperation of both sides. The two powerful figures in Qingfeng city are very good at communication, and they are also quite cooperative. The banquet atmosphere in the Lord''s mansion is very harmonious. From time to time, the maid poured wine for seventeen. Pouring wine, originally is a very normal thing, let seventeen care about is the wine maid. How beautiful the maid is! I''ve met a lot of women Most of these women eventually became corpses. Among the living women, except LAN Yanlin, only Liang anyin of Liuhe chamber of commerce can give him some impression. The maid who poured wine for him was the second strange woman, or girl, who could make an impression on him. The maid is about sixteen or seventeen years old. She is wearing a blue dress. She is petite and light. She has a small face with a big palm. She is innocent and pure. She has a pair of beautiful big eyes that seem to speak. When she walks around, her feet jump slightly. Every time she poured wine for seventeen, she would secretly look at seventeen with curiosity and reverence in her eyes. All of these, seventeen clearly know that he must admit that he is a little shy to be peeped at by such a young girl There is also some pride. What a wonderful feeling! Seventeen of the reaction, fully in line with the vast majority of men''s normal psychological state. No matter how powerful he is, he is only 16 years old. From the blue family to the Legion, although he is used to life and death, he is still a young boy for feelings and the opposite sex. But seventeen belongs to a man of firm mind, and his face is still the same. He turned his eyes to Zhao Wei, the leader of Qingfeng city. Seventeen first of all, Jiang Jiankai''s suspicion was ruled out. Jiang Jiankai is a lecher. If such a beautiful woman is sure to keep her, she should not be allowed to come out. And Jiang Jiankai also noticed the girl''s greed in her eyes And restraint! Sure enough, seventeen soon noticed that every time the girl approached seventeen, Zhao Wei was secretly peeping at her face. Seventeen''s face was slightly cold. He said, how can such a gorgeous girl be reduced to a maid! He did not say a word, drink when he should drink, eat meat when he should eat meat! After eating and drinking, the master of Qingfeng City signaled his servants to withdraw the banquet, and also signaled the commander of the city guard to leave together. Jiang Jiankai looked at the maid who still didn''t leave. Then he said goodbye to Shiqi. He probably knew what his lord wanted to do.If it''s someone else, that''s all. 17¡¢ He can''t stir up trouble! "Come here, Kor!" The maid took a look at the seventeen, with a little blush on her face, and ran to the back of the Lord Zhao with small steps. She lowered her head and let the huge body of the Lord Zhao cover her figure. I feel shy! Zhao Chengzhu said with a smile: "Chen Tongling, this is the little girl Zhao Ke''er." Zhao Ke''er shows his head and looks at him again. His eyes are flowing, which makes all seventeen people feel a little stunned for a short time. "Well!" Seventeen looks a little better. He doesn''t like to be calculated. Now the city master of Zhao frankly introduces Zhao Ke''er to him, and he feels better. "My little girl is sixteen this year. She''s the apple of my eye, and she hasn''t been married yet..." Seeing that Shiqi didn''t speak, city master Zhao continued, "my little girl grew up in the boudoir since she was a child. She is not very talented in martial arts, but she has a high vision. I told her about you..." Zhao Ke''er pushed him slightly and called out in a coquettish tone: "Dad!" "OK, OK, OK, Dad won''t say it, won''t say it!" Although the city Lord didn''t say it clearly, his heart was clear. However, it''s better not to make it clear. Sometimes, if things are made clear, it will only embarrass everyone. When he left the city master''s mansion on the 17th day, he saw Jiang Jiankai squatting at the gate. As soon as Jiang Jiankai saw seventeen, he went up with a smile and asked, "brother Chen, what''s the matter?" "How about what?" "You can''t fool me. That fat man Zhao clearly wants to marry his woman to you. Don''t say you don''t see his obvious intention?" Jiang Jiankai said, "to tell you the truth, I know he has several adopted daughters, but I didn''t expect one of them to be so beautiful!" "Haven''t you seen it?" Jiang Jiankai was quite dissatisfied and said, "of course I haven''t seen him. The old guy stares at me like a thief. How can I have a chance?" "I said, brother Chen, get that woman over here, you can''t promise to lose!" Jiang Jiankai said in a low voice, "Zhao Chengzhu''s contacts are still very broad. He has several dry women who are well married. If you marry his daughter, that''s the whole family." "I have no intention of getting married and having children for the time being." "Brother, you don''t know how to change it. If you really see the right eye, you can marry her first and put her away first!" "When you want to have a baby Hey, hey, you know www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Ignoring Jiang Jiankai, he went back to the barracks. Garrison Qingfeng City, the soldiers live in the city barracks. In the next few days, 17 will be busy. The next morning, seventeen was practicing "Qianjun sword technique" on the school field. The "Qianjun sword technique" was highly consistent with seventeen. In addition to several successive wars and his own understanding, unconsciously, this set of sword technique was almost perfected by him. At this time, Meng Fei appeared outside the school, he did not dare to disturb 17, so quietly waiting. After the 17th set of swordsmanship had been practiced, Meng Fei ran over with a smile, handed over his towel and said, "the master''s swordsmanship has become more and more refined. Even LAN haoxuan, the newly rising genius of the south family, and Zhou chulin of hunyuanzong I''m afraid none of them are the opponents of the commander! " LAN haoxuan and Zhou chulin are all famous geniuses in Nanyun recently. Every family has its own excellent children. If these forces do not have young children to look forward to in a certain period of time, it will be a dangerous signal. Powerful forces, every once in a while, will launch their own talents. First of all, in order to have a strong momentum, we can not only recruit more excellent potential seeds, but also frighten our opponents. Second, they can be used as examples to inspire other young children. Seventeen didn''t care about Meng Fei''s words More than LAN haoxuan, more than Zhou chulin? Sorry, he never regarded his peers as rivals! Wiping the sweat on his body, he asked directly, "what''s the matter?" "Outside the camp, a girl said she wanted to see you?" Seventeen slightly frown way: "meet this kind of thing, you still can''t handle?" He is the leader of the Sixth Army of Bauhinia Legion. In terms of position, he is equal to the ordinary city leader. In terms of status, he has to surpass many others! Not everyone can see him now! There are many people or forces in Bauhinia city who want to flatter him or make friends with him. They don''t have the patience or time to see each other. He was hardly involved in anything other than war and cultivation. Meng Fei knows this very well. "She''s beautiful!" Meng Fei quietly looked at the reaction of the commander. Seeing that his face was gloomy, he immediately added, "she said that she was from the city Lord''s mansion." Hear Meng Fei''s words, 17 have no reason to think of that Zhao Ke''er. More likely, of course, is business. "I''ll see you then." There was a carriage outside the barracks. As soon as he walked out of the barracks, he saw the curtain of the carriage move. A beautiful girl with a beautiful food box jumped out of the carriage. It''s Zhao Ke''er, Zhao Wei''s adopted daughter. "Chen Tongling!" She trotted up to seventeen and there was a light wind. The breeze brings not only coolness, but also the girl''s faint body fragrance. I feel hot and dry. "Chen Tongling, originally I wanted to go in and look for you, but that bad guy would never let me in!" The young girl is a little angry, with chin gently, 17 along the direction to see, is not far away Meng Fei. Meng Fei smiles awkwardly, then runs away. Is this a complaint? He didn''t notice. Just as he was looking at Meng Fei, the girl peeked at his solid muscles, then quickly lowered her head, as if for fear of being caught. 17. When practicing martial arts, for the sake of convenience, they wore short shirts. "Meng Qianhu didn''t do anything wrong. It''s a military law. We can''t violate it!" "Well, I understand!" Zhao Ke''er''s face turned red. He didn''t mention Meng Fei any more. Instead, he put the food box into his seventeen hands and said, "this is a snack I made. You can see if it suits your appetite!" "No..." Before the word "no" was finished, the girl took her skirt and jumped into the carriage. "Uncle Zhou, let''s go!" The carriage left slowly, seventeen carrying the food box for a long time. Stop the carriage? Give the dessert back? Some of them can''t do it! The soldiers guarding the entrance of the barracks stood guard seriously and did not move, but their eyes were fixed on seventeen and his food box. Seventeen quickly turned around with his food box and entered his room. Meng Fei came in again. "What''s the matter?" Meng Fei looked at seventeen, and then at the food box on the table. "Jiang Tong brought it over. It should be about guarding the city." "Well, let''s call on the staff, and we''ll try to get the task assigned clearly today." Yesterday 17 discussed with Jiang Jiankai, today to survey the surrounding terrain of Qingfeng City, he needs to be familiar with the defensive situation in the city, and clear the division of defense between Bauhinia army and Chengwei army. "By the way, you can dispose of that box!" Seventeen pointed to the food box and said, "I think you seem to care.""How to deal with it?" "You can eat it, or you can share it!" "No, no, I won''t!" Meng Fei shook his head like a wave drum, "I''m not hungry, I don''t eat, I don''t want it!" I''m kidding. It''s from a girl. How dare he eat it? Is he dying? Wang Yongbo came in the afternoon. The reason for being late was that he forgot the time. I don''t care. If only he came. After he arrived, Zhao Wei and Jiang Jiankai, the leaders of Qingfeng City, were very nervous, not only about Wang Yongbo''s family, but also about Wang Yongbo''s strength. Inborn master, in the South cloud country absolutely belongs to suppress one side of the big man! Jiang Jiankai gave Wang Yongbo a banquet as usual, but Wang Yongbo did not refuse. Zhao Ke''er was not seen at the banquet. This made him a little disappointed and satisfied Perhaps he didn''t pay attention to these subtle emotions. Wang Yongbo asked Zhao Wei for a quiet house. Zhao Wei enthusiastically arranged for him to live next door to the city Lord''s mansion. He suspected that the guy was afraid of death. During the war, there was a congenital master living next door, which was a kind of security. Wang Yongbo has turned his eyes to 17: "Chen Tongling, I''ll stay in the house. You are the person valued by General Xu and have outstanding ability. It''s up to you to defend Qingfeng city. Unless the black blood country sends out a congenital expert or meets something that I have to do, you don''t need to inform me of other things. You can decide everything." The other party wants to be a shake off shopkeeper. He can only deal with it. At the end of the banquet, Jiang Jiankai asked uncertainly, "does he want to practice?" A man can''t think of any other reason for staying at home. Seventeen nodded his head and said: "yes, even if he has high talent, family support behind him and no hard work, he can''t achieve today''s achievement!" In a word, Wang Yongbo still retains the habits of ordinary family warriors. It doesn''t mean that he is wrong. The pursuit of personal force is the constant goal of the warrior. Seventeen can only say that he is not suitable to be a soldier! Seventeen went to dinner, not in the barracks, he did not know, his men are frying pan. "How dare a woman pursue commander Chen?" "Yes, that woman is so bold!" "Don''t talk nonsense, our commander is so powerful, how can there be women who are not interested?" "She has never seen the commander on the battlefield. If she did, she would not dare to appear in front of him!" "Nonsense, women like to lead men like adults. The fiercer, the more domineering, the better. They have a sense of security. Do you understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± 17. Once back to the barracks, all the discussions were over. Back in the room, he opened the food box and found that there were exquisite cakes in it. The cakes were not common flakes or squares, but were made into various lovely animal shapes I can see that the other side is very attentive! He took a bite at will, it didn''t taste dry, and the mouth of the cake was melted by saliva. The cake is not very sweet and greasy. It has a sweet taste on the tip of the tongue. It makes you feel more comfortable after drinking wine. Just right sweet taste, make people happy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 "Master, here comes the young lady again!" Meng Fei told seventeen with a smile. Seventeen thought a little and said, "tell her I''m busy and can''t see her!" He understood Zhao Ke''er''s intention, but he could not accept it. "No, my Lord, you don''t see people?" Meng Fei advised, "the commander intends to let others down?" "No nonsense, follow my orders!" Not long after, Meng Fei came back with a food box in the collection. "My Lord, this is what the girl asked me to give you!" Seventeen looked at the food box and was stunned. He wanted to teach Meng Fei a lesson, but he thought about it. "How did she react?" "What''s the response?" Meng Fei said in a low voice, "of course, I''m very disappointed!" Seventeen took a deep breath and said, "just be lost, just be lost. She should understand what I mean!" "Have you ever thought about getting married?" "It''s too early for me to get married," he said casually Meng Fei didn''t dare to talk much. After getting along with Shiqi for a long time, he probably knew how to lead the adults. He was easy to talk at ordinary times, but when he encountered some problems of principle, he often said nothing and didn''t listen to anyone''s advice. On the morning of the second day when Zhao Ke''er was rejected, he received Meng Fei''s report again, saying that the girl had come again! "Just say I don''t want to see her!" Seventeen doubt, yesterday he refused not obvious enough, Zhao Ke''er will be wrong Think he''s really busy? "I understand!" Just as Meng Fei was about to leave, he called out to him again: "and if she gives something, don''t accept it!" When Meng Fei appeared again, seventeen asked him, "how is she?" "The little girl seems to be crying. Her eyes are red!" "Well!" He nodded seventeen and said nothing more. But Meng Fei can''t hold it any longer. He refuses people and cares about their reaction. Isn''t that strange? "Commander, I think you still care about her! They are good-looking and have a good family background. Why do you refuse? " "You shouldn''t ask, don''t ask!" Seventeen looked at Meng Fei and said, "people who are too curious usually don''t live long. Do you understand?" "Well, I understand!" Chen Hao looked at seventeen sitting on the chair in the magic sword and said, "seventeen, I think that little girl is very beautiful, or you can take it!" "Lord Jianling, I''m not suitable. I can''t give her what she needs. Follow me, she will probably die!" Seventeen in the Bauhinia army, of course, is not suitable to marry Zhao Ke''er. The problem is that Chen Hao likes to watch this kind of plot! It would be better if the determined seventeen could be completely occupied. Sealed in the magic sword, Chen Hao is definitely a sword spirit full of evil taste! When he meets the sword masters who are comfortable to watch, although he won''t take the initiative to harm them, as long as his life is not in danger, he will definitely be very happy to see the bad luck of the sword masters. If you want to ask the reason, the reason is very simple, is like, is boring! On the morning of the second day when the seventeen clearly refused, Zhao Ke''er came again. Meng Fei came back and said, "she wants to see you!" "No!" "I told her, but it''s not so good. When I said it, she kept crying, as if she was very sad!" Meng Fei frowned and said, "I think she really likes you." Meng Fei hard to imagine, seventeen can be so hard hearted refused such a woman. If it had been him, he would have been completely occupied. Maybe that''s the gap between him and genius? Meng Fei couldn''t help thinking. "Go and lead the thirty army staff, and be sober!" On the third and fourth day when Zhao Ke''er was definitely rejected, the beautiful and simple girl never appeared again. Every morning, during that time, I put down my cultivation and stopped to have a rest. Of course, only Chen Hao, who is very familiar with the seventeen habits, knows all this best. He said rather gloating: "why, regret? Other girls have to be cheeky. They are all chasing you. They are definitely rejected by you. I don''t know how sad they will be! " In the afternoon of the same day, he received an invitation from Zhao Wei, the city''s leader, inviting him to a banquet. When he got there, he found that the Lord of the city invited him alone. They sat opposite each other, with a small square table in front of them. The table was full of wine and vegetables, and there was no servant. Zhao Wei poured wine for him himself. After three drinks, Zhao Wei didn''t speak. Seventeen couldn''t bear it. He didn''t like to waste his time on these meaningless things: "Lord, do you have anything important to discuss with me?" "Alas! It''s not about the little girl? " Zhao Wei some embarrassed said, "Chen Tongling ah, little girl is really admire you!"Seeing that Shiqi poured himself a mouthful of wine and didn''t say a word, city master Zhao continued: "I know that Chen Tong is extremely capable. At a young age, he is already the commander of the Sixth Army and the later master of zhenyuanjing. In the future, he will become a congenital master and be promoted to a real power general. I''m afraid that only those gorgeous women who are worthy of Chen Tong are those who come from the top families But as a father, I still have a saying that I have to say, not for myself, but for Keer. " "Ke''er is my adopted daughter. She is an orphan and a hard-working girl. She has been obedient since she was adopted by me. I like her very much and always treat her as my own daughter. The day before yesterday, when she came back, she hid in her boudoir and didn''t eat much for two days. I asked her what''s wrong, and she didn''t say anything. Later, I asked the coachman Lao Zhou to know the whole story!" Orphans? I''m a little sensitive when I hear this word. Zhao Wei crawled on the table with a sad face. He dried the wine in one gulp, summoned up courage, and asked as if he had made great determination: "Chen Tongling, I''ll ask you, if Ke''er is willing to be your concubine instead of your wife, are you willing to accept Ke''er?" He leaned on the back of the chair, as if all his strength had been taken away. He lengthened his voice and said, "I don''t want to be wronged, but the girl really likes you and admires you My father I have to give in! " Seventeen, head down, teeth down! Sitting opposite him, Zhao Wei completely changed his impression on him. At least now in his eyes, he is indeed a respectable father who loves his daughter! But seventeen, seventeen would rather single out 40 thousand black iron troops than face this choice! Just as he sat down at the door of the banquet, he noticed the screen behind Zhao Wei. Behind the screen, there was another man. As a warrior in the later period of zhenyuanjing, the people behind the screen couldn''t hide from him. Although aware that he did not speak, but now, he probably guessed who was standing behind the screen! As Zhao Wei asked this question, the breath of the man behind the screen stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Seventeen didn''t take off his clothes. He just fell on the bed and didn''t want to move. Today, instead of going back to the barracks, he stayed in the city Lord''s mansion. He just refused Zhao Wei. It''s hard to refuse him a second time. Because seventeen can see, Zhao Chengzhu is a little dissatisfied with him, although he is very deep. Garrison Qingfeng City, he is really not good to completely offend the Lord to death! After lying in bed for about a quarter of an hour, he heard someone come to his door, and then there was a slight knock. Open the door to see, it is crying pear with rain Zhao Ke''er. "Why?" Zhao Ke''er wiped his tears and sobbed in a low voice, "Chen Tongling, I don''t ask much, even if I''m your concubine, why don''t you promise dad?" "We don''t fit in!" Seventeen bowed his head and said. Zhao Ke''er suddenly grabbed seventeen''s hand and said, "this is not the reason. You are perfunctory to me!" "Please, Chen Tongling, you need it!" Zhao Ke''er looked into seventeen''s eyes, full of expectation, "I will be very obedient I''m very good at what my father asked someone to teach me. I''ll take good care of you and make sure you''re satisfied, OK Her voice, with a different kind of temptation. Seventeen turned his head and didn''t dare to face Ke''er. He held his breath and didn''t dare to smell the fragrance on her. He was afraid that he would be soft hearted. "You like me, don''t you?" "I don''t know!" Seventeen has always been very confident in his determination, but today, he feels that he is on the verge of losing control. This kind of feeling is very wonderful, very resistant, and very eager "Chen Tongling, if you don''t promise me, I will hate you all my life. Do you believe it?" There was a threat in her voice. Seventeen can clearly feel her anger and reluctance. "Do you know?" Zhao Ke''er lowered his voice and said, "if you don''t want me, my father will surely give me to others!" "Well!" Seventeen should be a, but the heart is very uncomfortable. After Zhao Ke''er''s reminding, he suddenly realized that everything at the banquet just now was probably Zhao Wei, an old fox, acting. It''s not that Shiqi is too stupid, but Zhao Wei''s performance is too good and true! So that he didn''t react. After all, Zhao Wei just used his adopted daughter as a tool to make friends with powerful people. And he is exactly what Zhao Wei wants to make friends with. "My last sister was given to an old man whose granddaughter was older than her!" Zhao Ke''er sobbed and whispered, "I don''t want to be like her!" Seventeen''s heart was torn by an irresistible force. Zhao Ke''er leans his head on 17''s chest and hugs him as if to squeeze him into his body. "I admit I played a little bit of caution, but I really like you. You are the best man I have ever seen!" Zhao Ke''er cried, "please, Zhao Tongling, leave me, it''s just a matter of your words." Be careful. He can understand the seventeen. To help her is really just a matter of words. As long as he talks to Zhao Wei, maybe he will present Ke''er. But I can''t say that. In my life, I only made four promises to one person! He has made all four promises and the last three. He didn''t cry any more, he made a name, he didn''t die, he lived well. But there is another promise that has not been fulfilled. He''s not strong enough! This commitment, sometimes, makes him feel a little out of breath. Now he has no way to make a commitment to another woman. "I''m sorry!" Seventeen bite teeth, gently push Zhao Ke''er open, in her desperate eyes slowly close the door. The girl lay down in front of his door and sobbed in a low voice. After a long time, she got up from the ground. Until her footsteps went farther and farther away and disappeared, she was relieved. Chen Hao sighed softly: "why, what if you marry her?" "I don''t know when I''m going to die I can''t take care of her! " "There''s something wrong with you. Haven''t you heard that sentence?" "What''s that?" "Don''t care about eternity, just need to have..." Chen Hao, as a life mentor, said, "to put it bluntly, it''s to marry first and then be happy first. What''s the matter with him later?" "In my opinion, marrying her is a promise!" emmmmmm¡­¡­ Chen Hao is completely convinced! Will power strong person, disposition is such axis? If only he could exchange skills! He''s in urgent need of full mouth gun skill!It''s the kind that can make the dead alive and make the seventeen lame. In the following days, Shiqi was almost busy with training and preparing to defend Qingfeng city. The city wall needed to be repaired, the defense needed to be adjusted, rolling stones, rolling wood, and fierce fire oil Ten days later, Zhao Ke''er''s desperate eyes could not be forgotten. Wang Yongbo, General Wang, has been closed door, even the walls of Qingfeng city have not been boarded, and the black iron army did not appear around Qingfeng city. Seventeen was in a fretful mood, and he needed a big war badly. Maybe only a big war can make him forget all his troubles for the time being! And seventeen''s subordinates have obviously felt his irritable mood recently. They are all trembling for fear of making the commander angry. Even Meng Fei, who is usually careless, is extremely careful. On this day, seventeen stood alone on the city wall and looked at the mountains in the distance. Only when they looked at the distance, could seventeen calm down a little. Against the wind, his scarlet cloak swayed to the left and right. He likes scarlet. In the distance, the sound of footsteps came. It was getting closer and closer. He turned his head and came to Jiang Jiankai. "I said, brother, have you met Zhao pangzi''s beautiful adopted daughter recently?" Jiang Jiankai asked directly as soon as he came up. "What''s the matter?" Seventeen recognized his dissatisfaction with Zhao Chengzhu. He has a good relationship with Jiang Jiankai. After all, he has done immoral things together, killed people together, robbed money together, and will fight together. Jiang Jiankai scolded the city Lord in front of him. Every time he heard it, he felt a little comfortable, which proved that the other side regarded himself as his own person. "That fat man Zhao is nothing Jiang Jiankai gritted his teeth and said, "he seems to have given his adopted daughter to Wang Yongbo!" "Do you think that''s right? It''s obviously brother that you fell in love with first! The fat man definitely thinks that holding Wang Yongbo''s thigh is more promising than holding your thigh That''s why I ran to send my daughter to fawn on Wang Yongbo! " Jiang Jiankai spat hard and said, "he''s an old man without eyes. How can Wang Yongbo compare with you? When Wang Yongbo was 16 years old, he didn''t know where to play with mud www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 "Are you sure?" Seventeen frowned. Although he had psychological preparation after rejecting Ke''er, he didn''t expect that Zhao Wei''s would give her to Wang Yongbo so soon. Men''s possessiveness still exists in 17 people. It''s just that he is more restrained, and many emotions are not obvious. "Sure, I saw it with my own eyes!" Jiang Jianwei said in a low voice, "I just went to find the Lord of the city. I ran into them in the garden of the Lord''s mansion. Zhao Wei''s adopted daughter followed Wang Yongbo. Wang Yongbo still held her hand, as if he was very satisfied." "Is Zhao Wei really fast?" Seventeen walked two steps on the wall and said, "I didn''t expect that his target was Wang Yongbo?" Jiang Jiankai said with a disdainful smile: "in Qingfeng City, in addition to you and Wang Yongbo, who else can master Zhao curry favor with?" "You say that Wang Yongbo really likes that Zhao The daughter of Zhao Wei? " Jiang Jiankai asked: "people are so beautiful, which man is not interested?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I said, brother, Zhao Wei has done such a bad job. Shall we give him some color?" "No!" Seventeen waved and refused. Jiang Jiankai was surprised and said, "no, brother, can you stand it? It''s clear that Zhao Wei gave that girl to you first. As a result, when he saw Wang Yongbo, he turned back and gave it to Wang Yongbo. Moreover, I think that girl liked you very much that day Can you bear it? " Seventeen said in a quiet tone: "not long ago, Lord Zhao wanted to marry Zhao Ke''er to me as a concubine. He also asked me for my opinion..." "You won''t refuse, will you?" Jiang Jiankai''s eyes were fixed on seventeen. "Well!" "Ah? Why? " Jiang Jiankai asked in disbelief. "I haven''t thought about starting a family yet!" "Is that the reason?" Jiang asked Seventeen asked: "isn''t that the reason?" "Brother, you don''t want to, you don''t like it, you can transfer her to me!" Jiang Jiankai said with a regretful face, "you know, I''m the most compassionate person. If you give her to me, I promise to let her..." Seventeen''s hand slowly on the hilt, Jiang Jiankai''s voice suddenly stopped, like a duck by the throat. "I''m kidding, brother!" Jiang Jiankai said with a smile. Just now, he clearly felt a strong murderous spirit! I always feel like I''ve been walking around the gate of hell. "Forget it. Don''t talk about it again!" Looking at Jiang Jiankai, he stressed, "especially not in front of Wang Yongbo!" "Well, I understand. I won''t make trouble for you, brother!" Seventeen thinks that it''s a good ending for Zhao Ke''er to follow Wang Yongbo. At least his life won''t be threatened, and there will be no lack of glory and wealth. Wang Yongbo''s strength and talent are not bad, and his age is young for a congenital expert. For the adopted daughter of a city leader, her life is good. To tell the truth, seventeen didn''t want to face Zhao Ke''er, and even had some faint resistance. Every time I think of the last time I saw Zhao Ke''er, the strong, hot, slightly crazy mood in his heart, which is totally different from the murderous mood, surges wantonly He can''t help but resist! I can''t help being afraid! I can''t help but press this uncontrollable emotion at the bottom of my heart! He can keenly feel that if he really accepted each other, his indestructible heart would be cut by Zhao Ke''er. It''s terrible isn''t it? So, thinking that he would never meet Zhao Ke''er again, he suddenly felt lucky. After five days, there was no black blood army. Seventeen people doubted whether they had turned their targets to other cities. The more afraid you are of something, the more likely it is to happen. At the same time, Zhao Wei also claimed that General Wang, who has not been seen much, will also attend. He needs to announce another happy event. "If there''s anything happy, the old man will not get married again, will he?" "Just go and have a look." At the banquet, Zhao Ke''er sat next to Wang Yongbo. Wang Yongbo was smiling and half hugged her. Zhao Ke''er just resisted slightly at the beginning, and then he was still frivolous. Seventeen drink wine, but no taste in the mouth, just like drinking water. "I''d like to introduce to you that this is Ke''er, the adopted daughter of Lord Zhao." Wang Yongbo''s face was flushed. Sometimes people are not intoxicated, but they are intoxicated. "I fell in love with her at first sight. I have already told the city master that I want to take Ke''er as my concubine!" Jiang Jiankai took a look at seventeen. He picked up his glass and said, "Congratulations, General Wang. I''m glad to have a concubine!" Jiang Jiankai looked at the situation and hastened to take his glass: "Congratulations, General Wang!""Commander Chen, commander Jiang, thank you very much. Let''s have a drink!" Wang Yongbo is also forthright said. Three people clink a cup, seventeen deeply looked at Zhao Ke''er, Zhao Ke''er also looked at him, beautiful eyes in the dots, full of helplessness, resentment and sadness, but also some resentment. Seventeen heart a pain, and then drink the cup of wine! Zhao Wei said with a flattering smile: "General Wang can take a fancy to Ke''er. It''s a blessing that Ke''er has cultivated in his last life. It''s my Zhao family''s success!" "Don''t say that, Lord Zhao, you will be my elder in the future!" Zhao Wei''s chubby face was wrinkled with laughter. Wang Yongbo''s attitude towards Zhao Wei is much more friendly than before. Anyone can see that it''s because of Zhao Ke''er. "I''ve heard about Chen Tong for a long time. I wonder if I can propose a toast to you?" Jiao Didi''s voice just appeared, but the whole wine table was quiet. Jiang Jiankai looks at Zhao Ke''er in surprise, but Zhao Wei''s face is a little worried. The 17 chopsticks are hanging in the air, and he doesn''t know whether to take them back. "Oh, Ke''er, have you heard of Chen Tongling?" Wang Yongbo was stunned for a moment, looked at the stunned seventeen, and then turned to look at the beautiful woman beside him. For Zhao Ke''er, Wang Yongbo likes her very much. From the first time he saw her by accident, he felt his heart beating and left a good impression in his mind. The second time I saw Zhao Ke''er, she was fluttering butterflies in the garden. Wang Yongbo was deeply attracted by the girl''s giggling, lively and simple manner, and pure and lovely appearance. Her every move, as if there is a kind of magic in general, firmly involved in Wang Yongbo''s heart that is nearly 30 years old. It''s a wonderful feeling. Just like the first love, he hasn''t had that feeling for a long time. Later, he asked Zhao Chengzhu about Zhao Ke''er''s identity. When Zhao Chengzhu learned that Wang Yongbo was interested in his daughter, he immediately began to make up. One was affectionate and the other was intentional. The matter was so simple. "Of course, I''ve heard about Chen Tongling. He''s very famous in Heishui county. He''s the first young master in Nanyun kingdom. Before he was 16 years old, he was already a master in the later period of zhenyuanjing. Now he''s the commander of the Sixth Army. When he becomes a general, it''s a natural thing. Maybe he can become a general!" With a smile on her face, Zhao Ke''er looked at seventeen and said, "Chen Tongling is the girl''s dream lover of the whole Heishui County How can I not recognize it? " "The girl''s dream lover of the whole Blackwater county? I didn''t expect Chen Tongling to be so famous! " Wang Yongbo looked at Ke''er with a smile and asked, "so Ke''er, you tell me, is he your dream lover?" The atmosphere of the whole banquet suddenly cooled down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 "Ha ha ha I''m kidding. What''s that look like? " Wang Yongbo burst out laughing and said to Shiqi, "Chen Tongling is really young and promising. Since Ke''er wants to offer you a toast, you can''t refuse. You can do it!" Zhao Ke''er stood up and frowned, enduring the pungent taste. A full glass of wine would be poured into his mouth. Wang Yongbo said, "don''t force yourself if you can''t finish it!" Zhao Ke''er is stubborn and doesn''t pay attention to him. He is not so much drinking as being angry. After drinking a glass of wine, she looked at seventeen with tears in her eyes. "The wine made me cry!" Zhao Ke''er covered up. Her cover up is a bit clumsy, but no one dares to expose it! Jiang Jiankai glanced at Wang Yongbo and Zhao Ke''er, shrunk and tried to make himself smaller. Zhao Wei stood up, like a kind father, and said to Ke''er, "what can you do for a little girl? Eat vegetables, eat vegetables, just order more! " "Thank you, Dad!" Wang Yongbo reminded: "Chen Tongling, your cup is not dry yet!" "Good!" Wine into the throat, in the heart of all kinds of taste. He regretted that he had given up Zhao Ke''er. If he had agreed at that time, the Lord of Zhao would have "good intentions", maybe now Ke''er would be in his arms! Is it not only the lost things that we know how to cherish? I understand this sentence thoroughly now. After a while, Ke''er''s face was flushed. Her face was red and gorgeous, like a peony. She couldn''t open her eyes in a daze. She slowly lay on the table and never sat up again. Wang Yongbo asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, Ke''er?" Zhao Ke''er mumbled: "it seems that I''m a little drunk!" "Then go back and rest early! What can you do if you can''t drink it Lord Zhao cried out, "Xiao Xiang, help Miss back to rest!" After Zhao Ke''er left, except for Wang Yongbo, the big stones in almost everyone''s heart fell to the ground. Jiang Jiankai was able to drink again, and Lord Zhao also let go of it. Seventeen did not think about going back to practice at night. Wang Yongbo, for some reason, also drank a lot. From time to time, his eyes looked at seventeen, as if he had something to say in his heart, but it was hard to ask. In the middle of the night, the city master of Zhao was very drunk, and Jiang Jiankai couldn''t distinguish things, so they stopped. The whole room was full of wine, and the floor was full of wine jars. "Chen Tong leads the masses!" "General Wang is modest. I can''t drink any more!" It''s true that a warrior can force alcohol out of his body, but on this occasion, no one will. After being found out, no one will buy you a drink. This is the hidden rule of the world. "You seem to know Kor!" Seventeen did not cover up, directly said: "I know she is the adopted daughter of Zhao Chengzhu, once met several times!" If we don''t know each other, Wang Yongbo certainly doesn''t believe it, maybe even more skeptical. "Well!" Wang Yongbo''s face was flat. Looking at the surrounding scene, he said, "let''s get together another day." Supporting Jiang Jiankai, he went out of the city master''s mansion seventeen days. At the gate of the city master''s mansion, he patted seventeen days and said, "wake up and don''t get really drunk. Otherwise, when the army of the black blood Kingdom comes to attack the city at night, I will be the first to cut you down!" "OK, OK, I see!" Jiang Jiankai sat down on the ground, and soon he was covered with white fog. After a while, he sobered up, patted the dust on his buttocks, looked at seventeen and said, "brother Chen, I was on the wine table just now, but I was scared to death!" "It''s impossible for Wang Yongbo to deal with you!" "I''m worried about you!" Seventeen said in a very careless tone: "thank you for worrying about me. Now we''d better go back to camp!" "Brother, you have to be careful. I always think that woman may hate you for love!" Jiang Jiankai said with some Schadenfreude, "I''m glad now that she doesn''t like me." "You have to guard against it anyway!" Jiang Jiankai left. The barracks of the city guard and the barracks of the Bauhinia army were not in the same direction. "Who is it? Come out Seventeen walked two steps in the direction of the barracks and cried to the alley beside him, "if you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being rude!" "It''s me!" Hearing this voice, the whole person was stunned. How is that possible? The man slowly came out of the alley, with long hair and a beautiful and delicate face with tears. Yes, it''s Zhao Ke''er. 170000 did not expect that Zhao Ke''er would go out of the house and wait for her here."It''s midnight now. Don''t you know it''s not safe outside?" "I just want to see you again!" I don''t know how to answer. He can clearly feel the girl''s love for him. This love is soft and tough, strong and hot, more terrible than the murderous spirit in his body. He now has a kind of impulse, regardless of all the impulse, ran over, hard to hold the girl in his arms. "You shouldn''t have come!" "I saw it at the banquet just now. You still like me!" Seventeen turned his head and did not dare to look into her eyes: "you are wrong!" At the banquet just now, the strong regret and desire came back. They are like the tide, crazy impact on the dam of the heart. "No, I can''t be wrong!" The girl looked at seventeen, her eyes full of blazing love, she clenched her teeth and asked, "if I give you another chance, would you like me?" "What do you mean?" "If you want me, I can go with you now!" "You are now the woman of General Wang!" "Are you afraid of him?" Zhao Ke''er asked in a low voice. "How could it be?" Is he afraid of Wang Yongbo? To be honest, seventeen is not afraid of him. If Wang Yongbo really dares to kill him, he will not be able to bear the cost. Besides, Wang Yongbo is not impulsive. "I know that you are worried about the identity of his general and congenital master, as well as the family behind him," Zhao Ke''er said in a low voice, looking at Shiqi, "then you can take me away! I''m willing to follow you wherever you go, as long as you can take me! " Seventeen in each other''s eyes to see courage, to see the overflowing love, but also to see the encouragement. She is like a girl who is willing to give up everything for love, hoping that her sweetheart can take him away. His heart seemed soft: "where can I go?" "Now the South cloud Kingdom and the black blood kingdom are fighting each other. There are no swords on the battlefield. As the commander of the Bauhinia army, it''s too dangerous!" Zhao Ke''er leaned his head against his chest and said in a low voice, "as long as Wang Yongbo is not stupid, he will never go to the black blood country to find us." She raised her head, staring at seventeen with her shining eyes, and continued: "when you come to the black blood country, you can practice in peace of mind and become a respected congenital master. I can give birth to children for you..." Then she quickly lowered her head and said in a low voice: "maybe we can build a family..." Chen Hao in the magic sword found that seventeen''s heart beat faster and faster! He must have moved! Go to the black blood country and live a "peaceful" life? Chen Hao has absolutely no objection. The world is so hot. He also wants to go to the black blood country. "Take me! As long as we''re gone, we don''t have to pay any attention to Wang Yongbo. From then on, we have nothing to do with Nanyun! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Chen Hao never believed in love at first sight. In his view, the so-called love at first sight is nothing more than a desire to see. So the question is, is seventeen the kind of person who wants to see something? Absolutely not! Therefore, in recent days, Zhao Ke''er''s beautiful first impression on him is false. The reason why Zhao Ke''er can easily touch the heartstrings of 17 is also through other means. When Zhao Ke''er met Shiqi for the first time, Chen Hao noticed the beautiful girl. The girl''s body was covered with a strange hidden field force, which was similar to the "evil spirit field" of the red blood magic sword, but the movement after use was far less obvious than that of the evil spirit field. The field force of a girl is invisible to ordinary martial arts, and it is hard for innate martial arts to detect it. Even Chen Hao, whose soul power is extremely strong, is at least 20 times higher than that of 17. Only when the girl approaches 17 and tries to show his eccentric ability, can he barely see the circle of white, looming and emerging force fields that cover 17 like a spider web. Chen Hao knew in his heart that the other party''s goal was 17. But he didn''t choose to remind the sword owner. He was just curious about what that weird ability was for. Later, with Zhao Ke''er constantly trying to approach seventeen and express his love to him, Chen Hao suddenly understood after he found that seventeen''s mental situation was more and more wrong. I understand the girl''s ability. That strange field force should be able to make people feel good or love for her. Just like the red blood demon sword with "evil spirit field", it can make people crazy! However, the ability of girls is more flexible and hidden. When he found that seventeen was sinking deeper and deeper, Chen was happy to watch. In fact, he is also looking forward to, looking forward to 17 can be fascinated by Zhao Ke''er. It''s not Chen Hao''s opinion on Miss LAN, it''s just interesting! Seventeen is too precocious and calm, which makes Chen Hao a little crazy. He just wants to see how seventeen falls in love. Therefore, when he was in a "dilemma", Chen Hao was still egging on him! Boring scholars have two hobbies: dragging good families into the water and persuading prostitutes to be good. Now Chen Hao has developed a little hobby unconsciously, which is not surprising. Seventeen''s resistance to Zhao Ke''er''s "feelings" is just a natural counterattack after his mind was invaded. His "struggle" is nothing more than a struggle between his personal willpower and the feelings imposed on him by Zhao Ke''er. Chen Hao also thought, what is the purpose of girls trying to hook up with seventeen. She represents herself. She really likes seventeen. Do you want to use some small means? This explanation is far fetched. Even Chen Hao doesn''t believe that seventeen''s personality charm is so strong that he can make a natural master who cultivates partial martial arts fall in love at first sight. Since it''s not on behalf of individuals, it''s behind the influence! Chen Hao soon thought of the black blood state. Now that Nanyun state and the black blood state are fighting, in the next battle of the Ming Dynasty, I should have been on the blacklist of the black iron army. He was less than 16 years old. In the later period of zhenyuanjing, he was invulnerable and regarded 30000 black iron soldiers as nothing It''s normal that no one can control it and be valued by the black blood state. At the banquet in the evening, Zhao Ke''er''s performance is impeccable. But just now, when she left the city Lord''s mansion alone and persuaded Shiqi to take her away, her motive was too obvious. Seventeen had almost no emotional experience. He was in the middle of it and couldn''t see it. But Chen Hao and his party stood on one side and looked at it as if they were watching fire. Zhao Ke''er in the end is worried, or another prepared mace, Chen Hao is not clear, but continue to see to know. Anyway, no matter how they calculate It''s impossible to calculate on Chen Hao, right? "Sorry, I can''t get out of here yet!" Seventeen tone difficult said. Chen Hao looks at Zhao Ke''er''s more and more intense field force, but he is laughing in his heart. This woman, stepped on thunder! It''s not good to mention anything. I just want to mention that I don''t care about Nanyun "You..." Zhao Ke''er had a little surprise in her eyes, and was soon covered up by despair and pain. "I''m sorry!" Seventeen took a deep breath, biting the tip of his tongue, said in a deep voice, "I''m in Nanyun country. I still have many unfulfilled wishes. I can''t leave for the moment." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seventeen want to push her away, but found that the other party hold too tight! If you insist on pushing Zhao Ke''er away, Zhao Ke''er is likely to be injured! Helpless, 17 can only choose to wait. Until Wang Yongbo''s roar came Wang Yongbo stood not far away and looked at the "dog men and women" angrily. His face was red and his long sword was breathing a terrible blue sword. His eyes were red and he cried angrily, "what are you doing?"No matter which man, I''m afraid his wife can''t stand leaving home in the middle of the night, sneaking out with other men, and holding together! Born in a family like Wang Yongbo, with a proud young genius, it''s even more unbearable! ¡°¡­¡­ I have nothing to do with Chen Tongling! " Zhao Ke''er responded quickly, quickly let go of seventeen, step back a few steps, "you don''t get me wrong!" Wang Yongbo doesn''t believe all the nonsense! This is more like defending Chen Pengfei! Wang Yongbo is more willing to believe what he saw with his own eyes. The evil fire in my heart burned even more. Today, at the banquet, he had already realized that it was wrong. Now, it seems that the two people clearly have an affair! "Chen Pengfei, I want you to die!" Facing the hateful attack of the congenital master, he dared not be careless. He held the Epee high in his hand and blocked Wang Yongbo''s sword with a steady grid! "It''s very good. It''s really the first genius of Nanyun country!" Under the influence of Zhao Ke''er and his anger at Shiqi, Wang Yongbo has completely lost his intelligence. "Let me see how many swords you can resist me!" A well planned war can''t be stopped! Wang Yongbo has lost his mind and is fierce! A sword is better than a sword! At the beginning, Shiqi was able to keep restraint, but when Wang Yongbo started to use the artistic conception of wind, Shiqi was cut by the sword one after another, and he could not help but hit the real fire! "Killing The intention of killing gushed out from Shiqi. "I see. No wonder they are called geniuses!" Wang Yongbo looks fiercely, the more obvious the killing intention is in his eyes. "General Wang, don''t forget who you and I are!" "I''m just going to kill you today Seventeen frowned. He didn''t expect that Wang Yongbo should hate him so much that he didn''t even consider the consequences! "Let''s see who killed whom!" Seventeen in the face of congenital experts, for a time, it did not fall. Zhao Ke''er shrinks in the corner in fear, just like an ordinary girl who is scared. In the dark, her eyes were fixed on seventeen, as if she saw a rare treasure. "The artistic conception of the wind: the wind blade comes from heaven!" "Artistic conception of killing: three swords of blood devil!" They both used a killing move at the same time! But at this time, unexpected things happened. "No!" Zhao Ke''er didn''t know where to run out and stood in front of seventeen. She closed her eyes, a look of fear and fearlessness, as if she really intended to block the seventeen so a sword! Her position is just right, just blocking the position of Wang Yongbo''s sword. Wang Yongbo saw Zhao Ke''er in front of him. He felt severe pain in his heart. Thinking that the other party might die, he turned the sword and let the sword deviate from Ke''er. Wang Yongbo is blocked by Ke''er, which disturbs his mind. But 17''s killing move has arrived! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 The Epee went straight to Wang Yongbo''s chest. If it''s a sword stab, even if it''s a congenital master, he will still die on the spot. The innate master is generally stronger than the real Yuan Jing Wu, not one more life than the real Yuan Jing Wu. Feeling the wind behind the sword, Zhao Ke''er felt happy. After so long hard work in Qingfeng City, sacrificing hue and acting for so long, it''s time to close the net. Even if Chen Pengfei''s will is firm again, what? Under the cooperation of the secret medicine of the demon spirit sect and the enchanting mind method, they are still planted in the circle! Her own observation, Chen Pengfei understand the killing sword meaning! Zhao Ke''er is very clear about the disadvantages of the killing sword meaning. The killing sword meaning is very strong. Every warrior who understands the killing sword meaning is almost a murderer. They understand the killing sword meaning, and the killing sword meaning affects their character all the time! Once the intention of killing sword is used, it is almost an endless situation! Unless it''s the top experts who kill the sword perfectly. Ha ha! The first day of the magic road in Nanyun? We''re going to turn the dark into the light! However, the next thing is to let Zhao Ke''er almost show his feet! In mid air, the Epee was forcibly removed by Shiqi, and then he quickly changed his moves, with a sword on Wang Yongbo''s head. "Bang", the sound is deafening. Wang Yongbo was photographed directly into the shop next to him. Seventeen''s strength, even ordinary congenital experts can''t bear it, let alone hit the head directly. Although he collected some strength, after the previous battle, seventeen knows that Wang Yongbo''s forging skill is not strong at all, and he can''t resist it. He calm face, over Zhao Ke''er, stepping on the broken bricks, into the hole, Wang Yongbo dragged out. Wang Yongbo''s whole head is muddled and his brain is dizzy. He wants to struggle, but his body doesn''t listen Then countless heavy fists hit him! Zhao Ke''er watched seventeen not stop punching Wang Yongbo with his big fists. From time to time, he trampled on Wang Yongbo''s head with his big feet. He was so stupid! She was not surprised that she beat Wang Yongbo, a congenital master, with 17. After all, against Wang Yongbo, she is also a natural expert. She was surprised at seventeen''s control. He could keep calm when he used the killing sword to fight with others. Stop! Zhao Ke''er said in his heart, "it turns out that the medicine given by my master has expired But his own will power is so strong? " Neat footsteps sounded, this is the big unit of Qingfeng city guard coming. Seventeen did not stop. He vented all the anger he had repressed for days to Wang Yongbo. "You go back quickly. If the guards see you, it''s hard to explain." Seventeen side fight, one face Zhao Ke''er said, "Wang Yongbo''s matter, I will talk to him, he should not embarrass you!" Zhao Ke''er really wants to remind him whether or not to kill Wang Yongbo directly! However, thinking of the calmness just shown by the other party, she still gave up. If we go on, the other party will probably notice something wrong! Although the enchanting mind skill is subtle and hidden, it is not so overbearing that it can dominate the same level of experts at will. It pays more attention to step by step. Once it meets a determined warrior, it may be frustrated, and it needs drugs to cooperate. Just now, she just wanted to completely detonate the 17 pairs of her "love" and the complex feelings on the wine table, such as unwilling, unwilling and guilt, to break through his reason, so as to make him defecte to the black blood country with himself. It''s a pity that Zhao Ke''er didn''t expect that the other party should be so "hard hearted"! As a last resort, she used a backup plan. Attract Wang Yongbo, let the angry Wang Yongbo to Chen Pengfei directly. After Zhao Ke''er found out that Chen Pengfei had a good match with the congenital experts, 17''s position in her mind has been further improved! She thought of the handsome slave face beside her master - the man who used to be known as the first young master of the black blood country! She also wants one Don''t underestimate the vanity of any young woman! As long as Chen Pengfei can kill Wang Yongbo and be witnessed by a large group of city guards, what choice does he have besides defecting? The problem is that she miscalculated again! She can only leave in a hurry and escape into the Lord''s mansion. As for whether or not to kill Wang Yongbo herself immediately, she never thought about it. First, it''s not easy to make Chen Pengfei''s hand marks; second, Chen Pengfei has a great influence in Qingfeng City, and almost all the troops are under his jurisdiction. Without careful arrangement, she can''t frame it! Kill seventeen? She''s not sure. In the face-to-face battle, her strength is not as good as Wang Yongbo. "Chen Tongling, I have received news that someone is going to assassinate the Lord of the city..." As soon as Jiang Jiankai saw seventeen, he wanted to go on. However, when he saw seventeen kicking one foot after another on a man who was about to be seriously injured and dizzy, he was surprised and said, "the assassin has been taken by brother Chen?"Jiang Jiankai immediately took three steps and two steps, went to seventeen and cursed: "Damn, the assassin has made our city guards have no leisure all night. I just lay down, and I keep coming. It must be the assassin sent by the black blood country!" He spat and kicked the man on the ground. He felt very relieved: "these bastards dare not attack the city in the front. They try their best to bring him into the dungeon by means of evil ways and shameful means. I''ll try my best not to sleep, but also to let him try my means!" Looking at Jiang Jiankai Suddenly some admire him! In the middle of xiaozhenyuanjing, the commander of the city guard dare to kick the congenital master and spit at Wang Yongbo How to put it? I''m afraid his life has reached its peak! Seventeen closed his eyes and said, "you see who that person is first!" "Who else? Do I know him? " Jiang Jiankai responded quickly, "is it a spy?" He quickly squatted down, opened the scattered hair, saw the man''s face, he seemed to be pulled out of the bone, and sat on the ground limply. Wang Yongbo closed his eyes as if in a coma. "Brother Chen, how could he be Wang..." He covered his mouth and glanced at the city guard behind him. The city guard stood not far behind him. If he stopped him, no one should see Wang Yongbo''s face. Only Chen Tongling and he knew this. To make this judgment, Jiang Jiankai hurriedly covered Wang Yongbo''s face with his hair, stood up and said, "the assassin has been captured by Chen Tongling, because his identity is very important. Today''s incident must not be reported to the outside world. If he violates the military law, do you understand?" "I understand!" "Just understand. Chen Tongling and I interrogate assassins all night long!" Jiang Jiankai clenched his teeth and said, "it''s good to understand. Go back to garrison immediately. Be careful of the attack of the black blood country at night!" After the city guards retreated, Jiang Jiankai fell to the ground with a sudden force. He hugged seventeen thighs and cried, "brother, you know this, you can''t blame me. Please don''t pass it on. If you pass it on, I will die!" His mouth is asking for seventeen, but in his heart, he has already scolded seventeen a hundred thousand times! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 In the end, he didn''t embarrass Jiang Jiankai. Although Jiang Jiankai was not very good, he was very reliable. Anyway, I''m in debt now "Thank you, brother. You are my own brother!" Jiang Jiankai wiped his nose and tears, and said earnestly, "as long as my brother has any assignment in the future, whether it''s going up the knife mountain or going down the oil pan, my brother won''t even blink an eye!" Ha ha! I don''t believe it at all. Wang Yongbo is a congenital master. After he was knocked unconscious by 17, he woke up again soon. When he woke up, he saw seventeen sitting in front of his bed. "General Wang, there is no deep hatred between us, is there?" Wang Yongbo was ashamed and annoyed, but by this time he had calmed down. "As for Kor!" Seventeen some helpless said, "please help me take good care of her!" "What do you mean?" Wang Yongbo didn''t turn around. He still remembers that in the evening, the servant girl went to give Ke''er a wake-up drink. When she opened the door, she found that Ke''er was not on the bed and there was no one in the room. Then the servant girl immediately told him. As an inborn master, he soon found Ke''er''s position, and then he saw 17 holding Ke''er together. He decided that they had an affair and felt that he had been hooded. In a fit of anger, he fought with seventeen. As a result, it seems that Ke''er jumps out to block the sword for seventeen. He is confused and attacked by seventeen! Zhao Ke''er was not at the scene, Wang Yongbo''s sword was not at hand, and he was injured. When he calmed down, he didn''t have the idea to continue to fight with Shiqi. Both sides are the general of the Bauhinia army. If he really killed Chen Pengfei, he might have to pay for his life! ¡­¡­ Lost, Wang Yongbo is not very distressed, his heartache is Zhao Ke''er more like Chen Pengfei! If you really want to let go, Wang Yongbo will worry about it! There is a family behind him, but his family will not support him to rob the woman Chen Pengfei likes! But now Chen Pengfei even told him to take good care of Zhao Ke''er! Seventeen looked at the Epee in his hand and said: "it means literally, I won''t accept Kerr!" Wang Yongbo''s face is not good-looking and asked: "do you mean it''s Ke''er''s wishful thinking about you?" "She''s really a good girl." Seventeen whispered, "but I''m not sixteen now. I don''t want to get in the way You should understand? " Wang Yongbo is also a warrior. Seventeen patted each other on the shoulder and said, "Ke''er, take good care of her, don''t let her be wronged!" Looking at his back, Wang Yongbo sneered and asked, "what if I don''t take care of her?" It can be heard that Wang Yongbo still resents Zhao Ke''er and Shiqi. Seventeen did not return, said: "it may only take a year, I should be able to become a congenital master, when the time comes, I do not mind looking for you to try again!" Wang Yongbo thought with a sneer: less than 16 years old congenital master? How dare you talk big! However, although he did not admit it, he did have scruples. Looking back, Wang Yongbo found that he didn''t seem to have suffered a loss But it''s still his. Out of the door, seventeen saw Zhao Chengzhu anxiously walking back and forth in the corridor, then said to Zhao Wei: "the misunderstanding with General Wang, I have resolved, you tell Ke''er, let her not worry." "Alas Zhao Wei sighed, "Chen Tongling, what happened to you and Ke''er..." "Well!" Seventeen nodded gently and walked out of the city. At the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, Jiang Jiankai is waiting for news. "Wang Yongbo was dizzy at that time. I can''t think of it!" "Just faint, just faint, thank you, brother!" "Just say thank you?" Seventeen opened his hand Jiang Jiankai''s face twitched and put a handful of spirit stones into his seventeen hands. There were still a lot of them. No wonder so many people like power! Too many things happened today, which made me feel tired. Lying on the bed, he recalled all kinds of things during the day, especially after the banquet at night. Zhao Ke''er hoped that he would take her away from Nanyun, and then Wang Yongbo just came in, which made Shiqi feel a little strange. He told his suspicions to the magic sword, and wanted to consult the Lord Jianling. Chen Hao asked in a low voice: "women are one of the most unreasonable creatures in the world. Most of them are emotional and often do some strange things. Anyway, I don''t understand It''s normal for Wang Yongbo to enter. It''s estimated that someone found that Zhao Ke''er, who was drunk, was missing. He reported to the city master. The city master found that his daughter was missing. It''s reasonable for him to ask for help! " Two days later, Qingfeng city received a carrier pigeon, which was a letter for help from Baishan City next door. Baishan City was besieged by 30000 troops of the black blood army for two days. Yesterday, the food and grass in the city were burned, and the soldiers defending Baishan City were about to run out of food.When he received the news, he immediately reported it to Wang Yongbo. If it wasn''t for business, Wang Yongbo didn''t want to see seventeen at all. Wang Yongbo believed that Zhao Ke''er''s heart would be won by him as long as it took a little time. Women want to coax, spoil and accompany. As long as the time goes by, with the help of Zhao Wei''s father, she will gradually forget Chen Pengfei! Of course, Chen Pengfei has to roll as far as possible. As for her own conditions, Wang Yongbo is absolutely confident. There is no doubt that it is her honor to marry Zhao Ke''er. Wang Yongbo simply finished reading the letter, and then looked at the people present. He was puzzled and looked at an empty chair: "where is Jiang Tongling?" "Commander Jiang said that the army of the black blood country was always absent. He was always worried about what was wrong with it. He was not at ease." Zhao Chengzhu said, "he was afraid that the spies might miss something, so he went out to investigate in person!" Wang Yongbo satisfaction point way: "work seriously, good!" If Wang Yongbo knew that Jiang Jiankai was going out for a reason to avoid him, he would not praise him. "Lord Zhao, do you think we need to send troops out for reinforcement?" Zhao Wei was embarrassed and said, "if the general and the commander are going to reinforce, what if Qingfeng city is attacked?" I can tell that Zhao Wei does not support Baishan City. When we support Baishan City, the defensive force of Qingfeng city will be weakened. "What about Chen Tongling''s idea?" "We are the nearest city to Baishan City. If we don''t go for reinforcements, the food and grass of Baishan City will be burned again, and the soldiers may not be able to support the reinforcements of large troops. Once we fall, we may be punished by the military headquarters." Seventeen whispered, "but my subordinates are worried that the black blood Congress has other intentions For example, we need to gather around to help. " "In that case, Chen Tongling, take the Bauhinia army with you to reinforce it." Wang Yongbo waved his hand and said, "we have to support Baishan City. But if we go together, the black iron army will attack Qingfeng city. Qingfeng city is likely to be lost, so I will stay in Qingfeng city. What do you think?" 17 can not refuse, Wang Yongbo is his immediate superior. "My subordinates take orders!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 On the morning of departure, Wang Yongbo rarely walked out of the city master''s residence and personally sent the 17 soldiers to the outside of Qingfeng city. It can be seen that he was in a good mood when seeing off the seventeen with a warm smile on his face. He said to seventeen, "take people to Baishan City. Be careful of being ambushed by the enemy all the way. Reinforce Baishan City as soon as possible. Do you understand?" "I understand!" "What else can I do for you?" Wang Yongbo saw seventeen''s expression of desire to talk and stop, and he couldn''t help but ask more. Seventeen hesitated for a moment or said: "let''s talk in another place!" "What, mysterious." But Wang Yongbo still followed. Away from a group of city guards and Zhao Chengzhu, 17 to speak. "Well, General Wang, I don''t know if I''m suspicious. I think Ke''er may have some problems But I''m not sure! " Seventeen embarrassed pursed his mouth and said, "I hope there is no problem with Ke''er, you understand!" Back to the barracks these days, the more I think about it, the more I feel something strange. But if he really doubts Zhao Ke''er, he can''t do it. He still has deep "feelings" for Zhao Ke''er in his heart! His reason and "emotion" were fighting back and forth, which eventually led to some confusion, but Wang Yongbo understood. "I see. Do you mean let me test or investigate Kor?" Wang Yongbo looked at seventeen and asked, "that''s what you mean, isn''t it?" "That''s right. I hope I''m thoughtful. General Wang, just confirm it a little bit!" "I understand. Don''t worry about it." Wang Yongbo said with a smile. Wang Yongbo''s words are somewhat perfunctory, and I can only hope that he can be a little more cautious. Marching towards Baishan City for a long time, at the fork of the road, 17 let the team stop and asked Meng Fei to come to discuss the support route. There are two roads to Baishan City. It''s an official road. The road is smooth and the distance is shortest. The Bauhinia army goes all out to March. It only takes three days to arrive. There is another mountain road. If you take this road, it will take you five days to reach Baishan City. A thousand households expressed their worries: "is the commander afraid that they will intercept us halfway?" "Yes "Then we''ll take the mountain road!" Meng Fei asked: "what if people bet that we should take the mountain road?" I have to admit that even though he has learned a lot about the art of war, when it comes to practical application, he still has many shortcomings. In the end, it was his leader who made the final decision. Others could only make suggestions and had no decision-making power. He went through it in his mind and decided: "we are in the official way. The intelligence work of the black blood country is very powerful. If the other party gets the news of our support and really plans to kill us halfway, then they must know the two roads between Qingfeng city and Baishan City. Maybe they will guess that we may take the mountain road!" Meng Fei asked in a low voice, "what if they bet that we should go official?" "That''s bad luck for you!" Shouldn''t we all have bad luck together? Meng Fei was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to mention it. In the seventeen with his men on the road in the field, in the city master''s house, Wang Yongbo is taking Zhao Ke''er to enjoy the flowers in the yard. The garden of the city Lord''s mansion was carefully managed by the gardener. At this time, the garden was in full bloom with colorful flowers. Seeing these beautiful flowers, Zhao Ke''er''s sad face became soft. To beautiful and bright flowers, women''s resistance is always very weak. She squatted, gently put her beautiful nose to a blood red rose, slightly closed her eyes and smelled a fragrance. Wang Yongbo is crazy. "Do you know? Chen Pengfei has already gone to support Baishan City. He set out this morning. In the last half a month, he probably can''t come back. " "Well!" Light melancholy once again climbed on the girl''s brow. Wang Yongbo''s jealousy, which was suppressed in his heart, rose again: "didn''t I tell you before that he had completely abandoned you and handed you over to me? That bastard Chen Pengfei didn''t care about you at all. He cares about his future of martial arts. Why do you still think about him? " "Do you know what the outside world thinks of Chen Pengfei?" "How do you evaluate it?" Only when Chen Pengfei is mentioned will Zhao Ke''er say more. This makes Wang Yongbo hate and envy! "Well! He is a big devil who kills people without blinking an eye, even pregnant women and children, if he hadn''t joined the Bauhinia army! He has long been eliminated by the right people! " Wang Yongbo looked into Ke''er''s eyes and said sincerely, "don''t you understand? People like Chen Pengfei don''t love someone with all their heart. Only I can really treat you well! " "But I don''t think he''s that fierce!" Zhao Ke''er defended a little bit."Ke''er, you are still too kind and simple. It''s hard to draw a tiger''s skin or bone. You know a person''s face, but you don''t know your heart!" Wang Yongbo''s eyes at Ke''er were like looking at a beautiful picture. "Do you know what Chen Pengfei said to me outside the city when he left today?" "What did you say?" Zhao Ke''er asked curiously, "is it about me?" "Well! It''s really about you, but you''ll never think of it! " Wang Yongbo tone a meal, in the eyes of Ke''er look forward to continue to sell the key, "but you will never think, he said to me!" "What did you say?" "He told me that he suspected you had a problem. Let me check you!" Wang Yongbo said indignantly, "do you think it''s like human talk? Do you think he looks like a man? " " you like him so much, but he suspects that Lord Zhao and you are spies sent by the black blood country! " Wang Yongbo gently grasped Zhao Ke''er''s shoulder, looked into her eyes and asked, "tell me, Ke''er, is such a person worth your love?" Zhao Ke''er''s beautiful big eyes gradually turned red, tears filled her eyes, she lowered her head, tears like silk thread, down her cheek, down to her chin, and finally down to the ground. Wang Yongbo put Ke''er in his arms at the right time and didn''t feel any resistance. He knows, he made it! The success of Chen Pengfei from Zhao Ke''er''s heart out! Wang Yongbo has a family. Although he can''t compare with a prodigal son in love, he doesn''t lack experience. "Ke''er, forget Chen Pengfei. He is just a selfish and vicious executioner I''ll take good care of you. I won''t let you suffer any more harm! " "Really?" "Of course, it''s true. I, Wang Yongbo, swear that I will treat you all my life!" "Well!" A pair of tender hands encircle Wang Yongbo''s tiger waist. Wang Yongbo''s face shows a satisfied smile. However, he did not know that the poor man in his arms, beautiful corners of the mouth, also hook out a smile that means difficult to understand. In the middle of the night, a carrier pigeon fluttered its wings and flew into the starry sky from the north of Qingfeng city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 No matter what the situation of Qingfeng city is, they are still on their way to Baishan City. One day later, Meng Fei reported: "commander, if we continue to drive at this speed, we can almost get to Baishan City tomorrow afternoon." "Let''s have a rest!" Seventeen looked at the tired people and said. Instead of dispersing the troops, they gathered together in units of 100 people to restore the true Qi lost by the long journey. In the afternoon, Meng Fei came to report that among the three teams sent out for investigation, one team did not come back to report. Meng Fei asked in a nervous low voice: "my Lord, we are not really blocked by the army of the black blood country!" "It''s possible, of course, that they are in other danger!" That''s what I said in 17 words, but I also know that this possibility is very small. Around Qingfeng city and Baishan City, I have never heard of powerful monsters. "Pause the march!" The army of more than 5000 people soon stopped. Seventeen asked Meng Fei: "the missing team is responsible for that position?" Each team of investigators will be specially assigned to investigate an area. "It''s the front left!" Meng Fei just finished, seventeen received the warning of the magic sword, there are big troops running towards them in front. Meng Fei asked: "commander, do you want to send someone to explore again?" Seventeen helplessly said: "no, they have come out!" The ground began to vibrate slightly. The experienced soldiers were lying on the ground for a while, but their faces were not very good. "The black blood Army knows we''re going through here?" "They may have guessed!" Luck is equally important to generals. But 17''s luck seems not good all the time. "Or shall we withdraw?" The overall strength of the Bauhinia army and the black iron army is almost the same. If the Bauhinia army struggles to run, the other side may not be able to catch up. Since the Black Iron Army dares to intercept halfway, they will surely be ready to eat up their troops! They are inherently at an absolute disadvantage! Retreat, of course, is the safest choice. "We can''t get out!" Meng Fei asked in surprise, "is there one behind?" "Yes In short, more than 5000 of them were attacked by the Black Iron Army! The red blood magic sword''s "magic sword induction" skill is powerful, but it has a distance limit. Once the distance between the enemy and 17 exceeds 500 meters, the magic sword induction skill will not be able to detect. Five hundred meters! It''s not long for the soldiers of the black iron army. Meng Fei asked in distress: "how do they know? We are careful enough! " "Of course, they have great intelligence." Seventeen is also a headache. Of course, he knows the importance of intelligence on the battlefield. In this regard, the black blood country is undoubtedly much stronger than the South cloud country. Meng Fei looked at the Black Iron Army in front and behind, and said: "at least tens of thousands of people Is there a natural master? " Looking back, I saw a figure rising slowly from the Black Iron Army surrounded by the back. "Meng Fei, from now on, don''t say a word, or I will deal with you by military law first!" Today''s battle, inevitable, 17 raised red blood Epee said, "brothers, ready to fight!" "Who is Chen Pengfei?" The innate master in midair asked. Seventeen raised his head, took a close look and recognized who the other party was. Huiqingying, one of the female inborn experts who ambushed the Sixth Army outside Mingtai city that day! Huiqingying is a beautiful woman about thirty years old. She has peach blossom eyes, thin lips and snow-white skin. Her beautiful long hair and sky blue skirt are flying in mid air. Standing in mid air, she is like a Ling Feng fairy. As soon as she came up, she asked Chen Pengfei that it was probably the last war in the Ming Dynasty. She was too outstanding! Seventeen pointed to Meng Fei beside him and cried out: "he is our Chen Tongling!" After that, he took a step back to Meng Fei. Meng Fei looked at seventeen stupidly. Seventeen dressed to tidy up armor, index finger gently in the neck a row, Meng Fei a excited spirit to react. "Yes, yes, I''m Chen Pengfei. What can I do for you?" Meng Fei''s voice was trembling, but he persisted. "You''re bullshit Hui Qing Ying is very angry and smiles, "the one with mask, stand up for me, you are Chen Pengfei, don''t try to cheat me!" Meng Fei dodged behind him. "What can I do for you?"Seventeen is not to escape, but to seek better opportunities. However, since everyone knows himself, he can only stand up. Hui Qing Ying stood up in mid air and sneered: "you are a talented person. As long as you are willing to surrender and surrender to our black blood country, I can let bygones be bygones. How about that?" Almost all the Bauhinia army looked at seventeen. Once the 17th army declares its surrender, the morale of the 5000 strong Bauhinia army will plummet. "I, Chen Pengfei, commander of the Sixth Army of the Bauhinia corps, will not surrender to the death!" Meng Fei yelled: "last time 40000 people, we all escaped. Now you 10000 people are still afraid of an egg!" "That is, we will not surrender to the death!" "To the death "To the death ¡°¡­¡­¡± Momentum is contagious. First Meng Fei, then the veterans who were rescued by the 17th army in the last battle, and then the recruits who just joined the army The sparse voice grows slowly, and finally converges into a neat and solemn voice! "To the death Seventeen holding the red blood demon sword, 30% of the evil spirit field continued to spread, the cold breath stimulated the Bauhinia army excited, and also recalled the terrible memories of the black iron army. The more than 10000 Black Iron Army led by Hui Qingying was one of the troops that surrounded and killed the Sixth Army in the Ming Dynasty! "Follow me Seventeen eyes full of red light, directly charging with the Bauhinia army! Trapped in a desperate situation, but the Bauhinia army still has enough courage, just because of the seventeen! Looking at the other side''s soldiers charging directly in their own direction, this in Hui Qingying''s view, is completely suicidal! She said with a sneer, "I thought you would be a smart man, but I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn. In that case, you should die!" "The meaning of the water sword: the water waves are rolling!" Hui Qingying uses the knife as soon as he makes a move, and obviously he doesn''t intend to keep it. "Step Seventeen at the foot of a fierce step, leaving a burst at the foot of the concave hole, and then the whole arrow general rushed into the black iron army. In his original position, there was a ripple like spread of knife marks, more than a dozen affected Bauhinia army fell to the ground, viscera were twisted into pieces, seven orifices bleeding to death. Huiqingying see seventeen rushed into the black iron army, cold face, the knife in the hand, staring at seventeen. She''s looking for a shot. Seventeen into the black iron army, she has scruples, dare not use too powerful moves! Surrounded by the Black Iron Army in the seventeen rampage, he saw Hui Qingying in the air, feel very headache. When dealing with Wang Yongbo before, Wang Yongbo was so angry that he lost his mind and almost stood on the ground fighting with him. Only in this way can he fight with Wang Yongbo again and again, but now Hui Qingying is floating in the air He can''t fly! Congenital master, too naughty! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 In the evil spirit field, the Bauhinia army has enough courage to face tens of thousands of black iron army, and their biggest threat is congenital high hand Huiqing Ying! After this battle, 17 can be regarded as a thorough understanding of the difficulties of congenital masters. If you don''t meet Hui Qingying, he is a living target! Hui Qingying looks at the seventeen in the formation of the black iron army, and the corners of his mouth show a mocking smile. He looks like he is looking at a corpse. She has the right to see that! "Water sword meaning: water whirlpool!" Huiqingying pointed at seventeen, and the whirlpool shaped awn shot at him like an arrow. Seventeen couldn''t avoid it when he ran the golden body forging formula. His whole body turned into gold instantly. The water whirlpool left a hole in seventeen''s back heart, and blood kept flowing from the wound. Hui Qingying said softly, "you are not the ordinary true warrior in Yuanjing. Your body''s defense power has exceeded most of the innate warriors. No wonder you can come and go freely in the black iron army. The effect of the flame forging room is really extraordinary!" Seventeen have no time to speak, huiqingying attack again. "I''ll see how many times you can resist it!" The whirlpool of water condenses the true yuan into a point and breaks the surface with a point. It is very effective for the powerful warrior of the seventeen forging skills, and it is not easy to hurt other black iron soldiers by mistake. "Water sword meaning: water whirlpool!" This time, he still couldn''t escape. He directly pulled up a local soldier to block in front of him. Dao mang easily penetrated the soldier''s body, and then drilled a bloody hole in his seventeen abdomen. After the body of the black iron soldiers penetrated the body, they fell from the air. Hui Qingying''s figure was not covered and appeared again. Seventeen pupils shrink, eyes suddenly. He grabbed a soldier with one hand and aimed at Hui Qingying in midair. The soldier was directly thrown into the air by Juli and smashed at Hui Qingying. "Hum!" Huiqingying didn''t put out his sword, but twisted his graceful body in mid air, and staggered with the soldiers who came. As for rescuing the soldier, she didn''t think about it at all. She didn''t kill him. It was all for the sake of the black blood soldier. But after dodging a soldier, Hui Qingying turned around and was stunned. I saw seventeen carrying the red blood Epee on his back, freeing his hands, bulging his arm muscles, starting from left to right, seizing the black iron soldiers and smashing them on huiqingying. Huiqingying is more than 30 meters high from the ground, and with the powerful force of the seventeen, they throw one by one the black iron army into the air more than 30 meters high. These soldiers all aim at huiqingying accurately! "A small skill of carving insects!" In huiqingying''s view, this is nothing but 17''s useless work. The innate master is extremely flexible in mid air. It''s impossible to hit her with the speed of those soldiers Even if it hits, it can''t do any harm to her. However, in the face of the soldiers flying up one by one, Hui Qingying''s first reaction was to dodge. After all, as a beautiful woman, she really doesn''t want to be met by those rude and dirty big soldiers. It''s impossible to chop. If you do, who else will be willing to work for her? Many soldiers who were thrown into the air were still shouting "general Hui"! There were many soldiers encircling the seventeen. Thousands of black iron soldiers were packed together. They could not escape, and almost no one could escape the capture of the seventeen. In just a few seconds, more than a dozen soldiers were sent to the air. Looking at the soldiers approaching Hui Qingying in midair, when a soldier just covers Hui Qingying''s face in midair He knew that his only chance had come! He calmly twisted the soldier''s neck and put the body on his head. "Step The thigh muscles inflated in an exaggerated way, and almost cracked the leg guards. With a bang at his feet, he flew into the air like a flea against the black iron army. "What does that guy want?" A black iron army looked up at the rapidly rising seventeen and said to himself. The black iron soldiers near seventeen saw him jump up with their own eyes. "He doesn''t want to jump up and fight with general Hui, does he?" "Can he fly?" "He''s killing himself!" "He doesn''t want to live?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the black iron army, who witnessed the seventeen crazy actions, almost all had the same idea - seeking death! It''s absolutely a way to die for those who can''t fly and those who can fly! Only the Bauhinia army secretly prayed for their leader. In the rapid rise, the seventeen hold their breath, the body operation "Lian Xi Jue", trying to hide their own breath. Success or failure depends on this! If you want to meet huiqingying, there is only one chance! Seventeen don''t think, huiqingying aware of his intention, will give her another chance.Congenital master, no brain damage! Huiqingying easily hid behind several soldiers, and saw two soldiers flying towards her. The front one had lost her breath. She didn''t care. She turned over and deftly avoided them. Seventeen took the dead soldier to huiqingying''s top. Hui Yingying didn''t notice! The Black Iron Army standing on the ground cried out crazily: "general Hui, watch your back!" "General Hui, behind you!" "Behind!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Behind? With a bang, Hui Qingying suddenly turns around and sees a man with a silver mask. The man''s blood red eyes are full of coldness and madness When he heard the cry of the Black Iron Army on the ground, he had already started to move. He stubbornly turns his body slightly in mid air, kicks the corpse with one foot, and ejects to Hui Qingying with the help of reaction force. He kicked the body to pieces! In mid air, seventeen and Hui Qingying, who turned around, looked at each other. The men are tall and powerful, their muscles are strong under the broken armor, the women are charming, their sky blue skirts are flying, and their concave and convex bodies are dazzling. It should have been a wonderful encounter Unfortunately, they met on the battlefield. There are no flowers and romance around, only the blood mist and body debris. Two people close at hand, just look at each other, but it seems to be able to reach each other''s heart through the eyes, guess each other''s ideas! "The meaning of water sword: spring breeze and Yishui!" "The meaning of water sword: draw a knife to cut off water!" "Water sword meaning: water whirlpool!" "Golden body forging formula!" Seventeen was covered with red gold. Countless terrible sabres suddenly broke out and cut him hard. Huiqingying has seen shiqiyi''s strong forging skill for a long time, and all the sabre ideas are almost at the same point! Seventeen in mid air, it is impossible to dodge, can only use the body to resist. Wound, deep visible bone! However, it''s just bone. Huiqingying looks at seventeen in disbelief! She didn''t expect that she tried her best and didn''t kill each other! Seventeen more and more close, she can clearly see the smile of each other''s mouth, white teeth, as well as his golden hand! A shudder came to her heart, and she wanted to fly to the sky. Unfortunately, it''s late. "The evil spirit field erupts!" Huiqingying suddenly lost his mind and stopped in the air! Seventeen grinned and grabbed her ankle! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 "Come down to me!" Seventeen pull hard, angry low roar way. Huiqingying only felt that an irresistible force pulled her down from the air. In mid air, two figures overlapped. Seventeen along huiqingying''s body from behind tightly hugged her, see she want to raise knife back stab, seventeen right hand grasp her wrist, just listen to "click", her right hand twist, and then weak hanging on the arm. The long sword fell from the air and disappeared in the black iron army. Huiqingying struggles desperately, but with her strength, how can she break free from the shackles of seventeen? Even Xu Sihai can''t resist the 17 giants! "You bastard, let me go!" It''s impossible to let go Once you let go, don''t try to catch her again! Seventeen said nothing and clenched his chin tightly. His left hand held Hui Qingying''s slender waist tightly, and his other hand pressed her back neck. With all his strength, his muscles gradually contracted and tightened. Huge pressure continues to squeeze out the air in huiqingying''s lung. The suffocation of fear came, and the great force contracted, oppressing her internal organs Huiqingying feels as if she is entangled by a huge python. Huiqingying body of all the true yuan instant burst, sky blue true yuan bright as another blue sun, emitting dazzling light. But seventeen''s body was as still as a mountain, and his arms were as strong as shackles! Huiqingying couldn''t breathe, her ears began to roar, and her consciousness began to blur. She heard the click sound, vaguely, as if it came from her body, or from a very distant place. Finally, the blue light suddenly burst out and went out, and the meteor fell to the Black Iron Army! "Run "Run ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unfortunately, in a hurry, the crowded Black Iron Army could not escape at all. There was a big bang. Seventeen and Hui Qingying fell to the ground at the same time, and the ground was filled with dust. After the dust disappeared, the whole world seemed to be dyed blood red. A tall and burly figure slowly stood up, with a broken body in his hand. The corpse was like a doll wrapped in blue rags, torn to pieces by a naughty girl. In the corpse and the blood all over the sky, he was as terrible as a demon. Almost all the black iron soldiers witnessed the process of their general''s killing. They all turned pale. Under the eyes of the silver faced people, their faces were pale, shivering, their legs were weak, and they could hardly hold the weapons in their hands! And the Bauhinia army, a fanatical, crazy look at their commander. In front of them, their leader, the leader of the later period of zhenyuanjing, actually killed a congenital master in such a desperate situation They witnessed the miracle with their own eyes! They have reason to believe that their Chen Tongling will lead them to witness one miracle after another! They are shortness of breath, look at seventeen eyes, like looking at a God, they seem to find their own faith! Their eyes are red. Chen Tong is the only leader in the whole battlefield! Seventeen held up the red blood demon sword and roared: "soldiers, kill them all!" The magic sword points at the Black Iron Army! "Kill "Kill "Kill It''s ridiculous to say that 5000 people charge 15000 people, but there''s no question that the Bauhinia army would question 17. At this moment, even if they are ordered to charge 50000 troops, they will not hesitate! In the face of the red Bauhinia army, the black iron army completely collapsed! Even if they have an absolute advantage in numbers. What''s more, there is the silver faced devil on the battlefield! That''s right. They''re totally scared! Under the Ming Dynasty, forty thousand of them could not help him. Today, under the leadership of general Hui, they ambushed 5000 of them with the first army, and were first killed as the general''s innate experts Deep in their souls, they are engraved with a deep sense of powerlessness and fear! From now on, the silver faced man is their heart demon! Seventeen stood in the same place, closed his eyes, enjoying the bathing in the evil spirit field. He heard the wind of Epee! He heard the blow of his fists, squeezing the air! He heard the explosion of trampling on the earth! He saw the enemy who was cut off by him with one sword! He saw the exploded body! He can feel the rock powder between his fingers! He seems to feel the power of the incomparable!power! Absolute power! Invincible power! In the face of absolute power, defense is like thin paper, and all obstacles in front of us will be wiped out! In his body muscle, every fiber, every cell is jubilant. Seventeen suddenly opened his eyes, raised his left foot and stepped on it. The earth under his feet was chapped. Take him as the center, within five meters around, there is a concave round pit! Seventeen and a half of them are below ground level. After a long time, seventeen stares at his hands and whispers: "this is the artistic conception of force?" Chen Hao looked at seventeen and thought of Fu Yuanming. At the beginning, Fu Yuanming understood the "artistic conception of killing" when he was in a desperate situation. Today, LAN Shiqi, his other sword master, also understood the "artistic conception of power"! A kind of joy and satisfaction from the heart surged into Chen Hao''s heart. Chen Hao is very clear that "the artistic conception of power" is really understood through his own efforts and talents! The intention of killing sword is the legacy of Fu Yuanming. Of course, with the talent of 17, it is not impossible to understand the artistic conception of killing, but it will never be so fast! Chen Hao can''t help but think of the young boy who went to the scaffold and couldn''t even hold the sword. Looking at today''s burly and majestic man galloping on the battlefield, he has inexplicable feelings in his heart! Seventeen has become very powerful! His performance today, perfect, even in an absolute disadvantage, can rely on a clear mind, Jedi turnover, kill congenital! Anyway, Chen Hao knows his ability. If he is in the position of 17 today, I''m afraid he will only be beaten by Hui Qingying! Wait! Chen Hao suddenly responded What about my inborn master? Seventeen has defeated two congenital masters, but he seems to have never tasted the taste of congenital masters The first Wang Yongbo, Chen Hao can understand, is the general of the Bauhinia Legion after all. But second Chen Hao looks at the twisted corpse like a broken doll. He''s crazy! Seventeen don''t know Jianling''s crazy mood. The overall situation has been decided, and the battlefield is almost a one-sided massacre. The Bauhinia army has gone crazy under the shadow of the evil spirit field. The Bauhinia army, which is separated from the evil spirit field, still hasn''t separated from the fanaticism, and is still fighting hard to kill the fleeing enemy. Instead of taking part in the battle, he turned his eyes behind him, and a figure came from a distance. "The enemy? Or... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Seeing the thorny pattern of the Bauhinia Legion on the other side''s fiery red armor, seventeen was relieved. It should be the friendly side. For congenital generals, the military requirements of Nanyun country are different from those of black blood country. The military of Nanyun country requires that they must wear formal armor, but there are no specific requirements for the style of armor. Congenital level experts have a certain degree of autonomy, and the armor can be changed according to their own preferences. However, no matter how it is changed, the special mark of the Legion should be marked. The black blood country is more casual in this aspect. The generals of congenital level can not wear armor, which is caused by the special environment of the black blood country. The black blood country is militaristic. It is impossible for the military to cultivate so many innate generals. Many generals are recruited directly from the demon sect. Most of them are surly and can''t be restrained. It''s easier to make them wear standard armor than to kill them. Since he was not the enemy, he was no longer worried. Holding his Epee, he chased the fleeing Black Iron Army. Because Chen Hao, the sword spirit in the magic sword, has been furious! Angry sword Spirit Lord, seventeen really can''t provoke! Chu Yan is a general of the Bauhinia Legion. His strength is in the middle of his life. Among the generals who have no real power, his strength belongs to the first class. Not long ago, Li Xue and Hui Qingying led the ninth and tenth armies of the black iron army to besiege Baishan City. As soon as they arrived at the foot of the city, they did not even build the camp, so they began to attack desperately. The other side has congenital experts in the crisis, Chu Yan can only defend the city in person, with Hui Qingying on. When fighting with huiqingying, he is still careful, 30000 black iron soldiers, probably accompanied by two congenital experts. It was not until the news that the stored grain grass in the city was burned that Chu Yan reflected that he was in the way of the black iron army. When Li Xue comes and joins Hui Qingying, Chu Yan can only retreat back to Baishan City. Hui Qingying is not afraid of him. His strength is stronger than Hui Qingying, but with Li Xue, he can only run. Chu Yan immediately sent out a message for help. Relying on the giant crossbow controlled by the city guards, he managed to hold down the two congenital masters and waited for the arrival of support. This morning, he suddenly found that the black iron army besieged Baishan City had disappeared! This makes him a little confused, both happy and worried! There is no food in the city. With 30000 black iron soldiers and two congenital experts, it''s only a matter of time before they can conquer Baishan City. The black iron army has no reason to let go of the fat. After a long wait-and-see on the wall, he decided to come out and see what the Black Iron Army wanted to do. Chu Yan did not dare to lead his troops out of the city, for fear that it was the trap set by the enemy. He was alone. Even if he was hit by Li Xue and Hui Qingying, he could run away! Not long after flying, Chu Yan found that the Ninth Army and the tenth army were operating separately. Recalling the map, he realized that the other side wanted to intercept the support troops coming from Qingfeng city. Wang Yongbo, who is in charge of guarding Qingfeng City, is known by Chu Yan. He is a young hero. He is born with weak strength in the early days. When he meets Li Xue and Hui Qingying, he is not an opponent! And Wang Yongbo can''t bring many troops. After all, Qingfeng city still needs defense. Thinking of this, he was a little worried, but he went back to the city first and ordered the city guards to go out to search for food, so that the Bauhinia army could send good men to investigate the surrounding situation and guard against the attack of the black iron army. And he followed the official path and trace to trace the whereabouts of the black iron army. He thought that if Wang Yongbo was in danger, he might help! As for why to go official, Chu Yan is a gamble. Do your best to know the destiny! Fortunately, Chu Yan won the bet. From a distance, he saw the battlefield, but what he saw was the opposite of what he had imagined. Overlooking the whole battlefield, Chu Yan took a breath of air! In the middle of the battlefield, there is a strange layer of blood fog. In the blood fog, the Black Iron Army keeps fleeing, desperately fleeing towards the blood fog In addition to the blood fog, the situation was similar. The Bauhinia army had red eyes, was extremely vicious, and looked like a madman. "Who trained this army? Bloodthirsty, crazy, like a demon!" But they are not crazy, not completely crazy, they also know how to use martial arts! Chu Yan looked at the bottom, and the three soldiers were red eyed. The Bauhinia army, which was not very strong, was carrying a long sword to chase more than ten black iron soldiers More than a dozen black iron soldiers didn''t even have the idea of raising their weapons to resist. They just tried to run away. Some even threw away their armor and weapons! Seeing this, Chu Yan was stunned Who gave the three of them courage? When did the Bauhinia army become so strong? If the Bauhinia army is really so strong, what are you afraid of? About 5000 troops have killed the black iron army with more than 10000 people? I''m afraid that the elite troops of the black blood country in the Zhou kingdom can''t be so strong! Chu Yan looked at the fallen flag and recognized that it was the tenth army of the Black Iron Army led by Hui Qingying.What about huiqingying? Chu Yan didn''t find any congenital master in the sky. The innate master can hardly fight on the ground on the battlefield. On the battlefield, as long as the army is not afraid of death, thousands of troops may live to death. This is the bloody lesson of innumerable congenital experts on the battlefield! Is huiqingying distracted by Wang Yongbo? Think of this, Chu Yan then directly joined the battle, the thing that the painful beat falls water dog, he absolutely wants to do! In recent days, he was beaten out of the city by the black iron army, not to mention how frustrated he was! The whole battle lasted into the evening. The Bauhinia army, who went out to hunt down the black iron army, went back to the camp one after another to search the battlefield, calculate the merits, collect the spoils and rescue the wounded Chu Yan found a bauhinia army and said, "did you General Wang come back?" "General, General Wang is not here. He is still in Qingfeng city!" The soldiers knew the innate master who helped to chase and kill the black iron army, and once helped them intercept several waves of fleeing Black Iron Army. "And who''s in charge here?" "Chen Pengfei, Chen Tongling!" When the soldier mentioned the name, he had a look of reverence! "Chen Pengfei, it''s him!" Chu Yan heard of Chen Pengfei''s name. Last time the Bauhinia Corps suffered a big defeat, Chen Pengfei took thousands of Bauhinia troops out of the encirclement and saved a lot of vitality for the Sixth Army! Xu Sihai praised his ability to lead the army, saying that Chen Pengfei was absolutely a genius, and Xu Sihai personally recommended Chen Pengfei as commander of the Sixth Army in front of the general! Now it seems that Xu Sihai is right. Chen Pengfei is a genius! He was ambushed by the 10th army of the black iron army, but he beat the 10th army to tears. There is no more appropriate explanation except "genius"! Chu Yan was on the battlefield. He knew very well that no more than 2000 people could escape the pursuit of the Bauhinia army After this battle, the tenth army of the black iron army was almost broken! Chu Yan asked softly, "what about the congenital General of the tenth army?" "You said that woman?" The soldier stood up and said with pride, "commander Chen killed her!" "Really?" Chu Yan was stunned. Having met Hui Qingying, Chu Yan knows his opponent''s strength very well. Hui Qingying''s strength is really not strong, but it''s for the congenital middle-term experts For those who live in the real Yuan Dynasty, huiqingying in the middle of the congenital period is a disaster! "Of course it''s true. On the battlefield, almost everyone saw it. Chen Tongling jumped into the air and captured the general of the black iron army. Then the general of the other side died!" The soldier said, his face full of fanaticism! Catch it and die? Please forgive his congenital Master Chu Yan can''t understand! It sounds like killing a chicken www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "Then take me to meet you, Chen Tongling!" Actually don''t need Chu Yan to order, 17 already sought to come over first. "Are you Chen Pengfei?" Chu Yan looks at Chen Pengfei curiously. Chen Pengfei''s body is covered with blood. His armor is broken after the war, but it''s still hanging on him reluctantly. Several ferocious scars on his chest are still oozing blood, and there is a sharp blade left on the scar. The meaning of water sword should be left by Hui Qingying. His first impression is that Chen Pengfei is very tall and strong, just like a little giant. Chu Yan is one meter eight tall. Among ordinary martial arts, he is tall. Compared with Chen Pengfei, he is a dwarf. Then there is Chen Pengfei''s fierce murderous spirit. Chu Yan is an old general of the Bauhinia Legion. I''m afraid only the murderous spirit of the general can compete with Chen Pengfei''s! But he is a great general! The top strong of the whole South cloud country, beyond the existence of congenital experts! Two years ago, there was a congenial general in the Bauhinia Legion whose murderous spirit was comparable to that of Chen Pengfei. However, that general was possessed by the devil when he was practicing! Don''t mention it! "I''ve met general Chu in my humble position!" Chu Yan looked at the sober, clear eyed seventeen, and his evaluation rose to a higher level. He said with a smile: "Chen Tongling doesn''t need to be polite. Today, Chen Tongling defeated the tenth army of the black iron army with only 5000 soldiers and horses, and killed Hui Qingying. I''m afraid that before long, you may become the youngest general of the Bauhinia army!" Chu Yan''s words are not a joke. As a general, he knows a lot of internal military information. The war between Nanyun and the black blood country put great pressure on the whole army of Nanyun, especially in the early days when the Bauhinia Corps suffered a big loss, the fifth and tenth armies were almost destroyed, and the Sixth Army was badly damaged. Many officials and soldiers were not optimistic about the future of the war! In the face of the invading Black Iron Army, the Bauhinia Legion has been passively attacked and shrunk to defend. The morale of the whole Legion began to fall. Now the military of South cloud country is in urgent need of a beautiful war report, an exciting victory, or a hero! And just at this moment, Chen Pengfei appeared! Chu Yan knew that once Chen Pengfei broke the tenth army and the news of killing the congenial General of the other side was reported, it would definitely attract the attention of the military! This seems to be the first congenital level master killed by the black iron army for the first time since its invasion! Think of here, Chu Yan some envy of looking at 17. What''s the reward? It''s probably conceivable. Anyway, it''s estimated that he''s an inborn medium-term expert and will be envious. "General, I''m flattered. It''s just a fluke to defeat the Black Iron Army!" 17. Habitual modesty. "Chen Tongling is too modest!" Chuyan said with a smile, "I think after today, Chen Tongling will be famous for Zhennan cloud!" Lucky? Chu Yan didn''t believe it at all. Famous earthquake South cloud, Chu Yan is no doubt. Recently, the famous young heroes under the age of 18 in Nanyun are not as good as Chen Pengfei. Chu Yan has almost treated Shiqi as a master of the same level. It''s impossible for a prisoner of war to have a prisoner of war. The seventeen men have always been indifferent. In this battle, less than 1000 soldiers of the Bauhinia army were killed, most of them died in the early fighting between the two armies. Compared with the tens of thousands of casualties of the black iron army, the loss is not too small. When Chu Yan got the result, he almost thought that they lied about their achievements! But it''s true that more than 4000 people can run, jump and drive. He can only choose to accept the reality, even if the reality is too incredible. Taking advantage of the night, the Bauhinia army took the wounded soldiers, escorted by Chu Yan, a congenital expert. They didn''t have to consider other things, and arrived at Baishan City the next night. When Chu Yan returned to Baishan City, he immediately reported the true record of 17. Seventeen killed huiqingying, general of the tenth army, with the strength of zhenyuanjing in the later period. In his letter, he also commented on the Bauhinia army trained by seventeen: red eyes, bloodthirsty madness, bravery and fearlessness of death, just like ghosts! On the other hand, they spent some time in Baishan City. On that night, seventeen''s strength went further and almost broke through to the peak of zhenyuanjing! Card that position, not up or down, let seventeen some uncomfortable! The battle with the black iron army, after Hui Qingying''s death, completely evolved into a cat and mouse game! The Black Iron Army scattered and fled, 17 on one leg, did not kill too much. Chen Hao roared in the magic sword: "you son of a bitch, if you cut that woman in the battlefield today, how can you not break through the peak of Zhenyuan realm?" Seventeen can only explain awkwardly: "at that time, the situation was in crisis. I didn''t think so much about it!" "Remember, there is no next time. Next time, you must use your Epee!""I see, Lord Jianling, I won''t do it again next time!" Seventeen very clever bow to admit his mistake, let Chen Hao are embarrassed to lose his temper again. Seventeen sat in front of the bed and found out his prize today, which belonged to Hui Qingying''s space ring and a knife. It''s not every congenital master can have a spirit weapon. Huiqingying''s short knife is just a top-level mysterious weapon. As for the space ring, 17 is the first time! The ring is women''s, silver white. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s carved with beautiful patterns and shining with beautiful luster under the light. According to Chu Yan, once the former owner of the ordinary space ring dies, he only needs to drop blood to become a new owner. Hard to bite the finger, the blood drops to the space ring, the blood drops quickly disappear, the idea of a move, 17 to see the inside of the space ring. The space is far more than the space bag used by ordinary martial arts. It has about four cubic meters. The most space occupied inside is all kinds of colorful and beautiful clothes and some fragrant small boxes. Woman, it''s really troublesome. Seventeen discontented muttered: "are useless things!" Chen Hao said in the magic sword: "emmm Maybe you can try women''s clothes! " Understanding the "artistic conception of power" and "artistic conception of killing", he is known as the first young genius of Nanyun country. He is also known as xueshourentu. He kills people on the battlefield without blinking an eye. Facing the pursuit of congenital experts, he is still calm and self-confident, and his hands tremble. The space ring also fell on the floor. "Lord Jianling!" "You''re kidding. You''re kidding. Keep on kidding!" The next thing is normal, a Xuan level intermediate martial arts "green wave sword technique", more than 700 pieces of inferior spirit stone, a few bottles of unknown pills, 17 do not know, dare not eat. There is also a delicate box. When it is opened, there is only a black metal block the size of a fingernail. The metal block is extremely heavy, as black as coal. It''s the size of a fingernail, but it weighs more than ten jin. "Give it to me!" Chen Hao said in an urgent tone, "although he doesn''t know what it is, it looks delicious!" "Here you are!" Seventeen did not hesitate to put the metal block on the red blood demon sword. The red blood demon sword exudes hot heat. After the metal melts, it slowly penetrates into the sword body. Chen Hao was a little satisfied. After the Red Blood Sword melted into the unknown metal block, the whole body of the sword became more tough! After the body of the sword cools down, seventeen picks up the Red Blood Sword and weighs it over. He finds that the red blood sword is getting heavier! "Lord Jianling, can the red blood demon sword be heavier?" Seventeen years ago, I felt that the red blood demon sword was a little light. Since I realized the "power artistic conception", the feeling of "light floating" became more and more obvious! "Do you dislike me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 "Absolutely not, Lord Jianling!" "If I want to continue to upgrade, I must gobble up enough precious metals. If you get me more precious metals, I should be able to get heavier!" Chen Hao glanced at the long table and said, "also, give me that knife. Although it may not taste good, it should have some effect on me!" Hui Qingying''s knife was quickly absorbed by the red blood sword. Chen Hao felt that the taste was not good enough. Among the top Xuan ware, that short knife should also be a fine one. In the next few days, the Ninth Army led by Li Xue of the black iron country completely disappeared and never appeared around Baishan City. Chuyan said with a smile that he must have been scared away by seventeen! But seventeen did not have any sense of complacency, he saw very clearly, after this war, he was afraid that he was completely on the black blood country must be removed list. Huiqingying was killed, the biggest reason is that she underestimated seventeen. However, after Hui Qingying''s death, his battle record information may be sent to all the generals of the black iron army. At that time, the enemy''s inborn experts are on guard against him. Does he still have a chance? Too much publicity, lack of strength, in the battlefield, he is likely to become the target of the enemy! In fact, seventeen didn''t know that he had been targeted by the black blood country for a long time, but the people who targeted him didn''t expect that seventeen could kill a congenital master! Two days later, a message came from the Bauhinia legion, asking him to return to Qingfeng city to continue his Garrison mission, and then the Bauhinia Legion will send troops to exchange guards with the 17th army. After the change of defense, he took his soldiers back to Bauhinia City, and the general met him in person! Chu Yan envied looking at seventeen, said: "the general personally meet you, estimated to personally give you reward!" "Well!" Chu Yan said with a smile: "it seems, congratulations brother, with the attention of the general, brother, your congenital road will be smooth all the way!" Seventeen cold serious face also can''t help showing excitement: "I''m just at the right time!" The Bauhinia Legion is the strongest one in Nanyun. It belongs to the loyalty of the emperor. Its strength is the strongest in Nanyun. Now during the war, the resources of the whole country are inclined to the Bauhinia Legion. Presumably, the reward of the general will never disappoint him. "It''s said that the times make heroes, but without the courage and strength of others, it can only become a stepping stone for others to become famous!" Chu Yan took out a jade bottle from his arms and handed it to seventeen. "I think your strength seems to be breaking through soon. Here are twenty bailing Zhenyuan pills. After taking them, you can break through to the peak of Zhenyuan realm. In the battlefield, if you can enhance your strength, you will have a better chance to live." "That''s very interesting!" "Ha ha, you''re welcome, brother Chen!" Chuyan said with a smile, "twenty bailing Zhenyuan pills are only suitable for those who are in Zhenyuan territory. It''s just chicken ribs for me. This time Baishan City is under siege. If brother Chen didn''t help, I''m afraid Baishan City would be in danger. Brother Chen was ambushed by the Black Iron Army on the way. Thanks to your strength, otherwise someone in Chu would feel guilty all his life!" "Then I will not be respectful!" The salary of the Bauhinia Legion is the highest among the legions of Nanyun state. Only one hundred families can receive five ordinary Zhenyuan pills every month. The efficacy of Bailing Zhenyuan pill is five times more than that of the ordinary Zhenyuan pill, which is very precious to the Zhenyuan soldiers. One thousand families get two bailing Zhenyuan pills every month, and seventeen families get five every month. Seventeen last received the bailing Zhenyuan pill has long been taken by him, have to say, the effect is very good! Chu general a hand is 17 4 months of receive share, 17 how good intention refuse? "Elder brother Chu, I''m asked to go back to garrison Qingfeng city. I''ll trouble you to take care of my seriously wounded." "No problem. Don''t you believe me?" Chu Yan says with a smile, "you see these days, how well I take care of them, who dares to stand up and say that you are not satisfied with your people?" He nodded awkwardly. After his gang came to Baishan City and repeated the military order, they gave them a holiday. As a result, most of them flocked to a street in Qingfeng city. When Chu Yan knew the news, he asked the guards of Baishan City to put the street under martial law, and only 17 of his men went in Seventeen also listen to Meng Fei that old bastard said, Baishan City Lord also ordered inside all discount! As a commander, seventeen is very clear about the cruel pressure on the battlefield. He has good willpower and can bear it, but it doesn''t mean that other soldiers can bear that kind of pressure, so he just let it go. He wanted to leave so soon, but he was also worried about those people. If they stay any longer, they will be too weak to walk. "Then we''ll leave tomorrow!" The order is issued. Assemble that night and set off tomorrow morning to return to Qingfeng city. The night before returning to Qingfeng City, shiqipan sat on the bed and opened the jade bottle Chu Yan gave him. As soon as I saw the bright green Dan in the jade bottle, I could not help but smile with satisfaction.This is not the ordinary bailing Zhenyuan pill. The same kind of pill has different quality. The ordinary bailing Zhenyuan pill contains a lot of erysipelas. It takes three days for ordinary Zhenyuan Jingwu people to completely discharge the erysipelas of one pill. The higher the quality of pills, the less erysipelas they contain. You can take more pills in the same time, and your skill can be improved faster. Can Chu Yan send him this bottle of white spirit true yuan Dan, very obvious, the quality is very high! As soon as general congenitally makes a move, it''s really different! After taking a pill, the strong bitterness will melt into the stomach and enter the blood River Jue. The power of the pill will be absorbed and transformed into pure true yuan, which will flow into the 17 elixir fields. Half an hour later, seventeen opened his eyes. Almost! He took the second pill again. Seventeen''s body is much stronger than ordinary people. He found it when he took bailing Zhenyuan pill last time. His body detoxification ability is far beyond the ordinary Zhenyuan Jingwu. When the blood red true yuan condenses to the limit and almost fills the Dantian, the whole room makes a dull sound, and the doors and windows are directly opened by an invisible air flow. Seventeen years ago, he officially became the top master of zhenyuanjing. Breaking through to the peak of zhenyuanjing, he was in good spirits in the middle of the night. It''s one step away from nature! If you want to break through the congenital, you must understand a kind of artistic conception. Ordinary martial arts people may not be able to understand the artistic conception in their whole life, so it is like a natural moat for them to go from Zhenyuan realm to congenital realm. But for seventeen, that''s too easy. He understood two kinds of artistic conception: the artistic conception of killing and the artistic conception of power. The artistic conception of killing is rare. He has never heard of anyone in Nanyun state to understand the artistic conception of power. In the early morning of the next day, before dawn, the gate of Baishan City slowly opened, and general Chu himself saw them off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 When he came out of the city gate, the big soldiers under the seventeen soldiers still had a nostalgic look at Baishan City. It seems that Baishan City gives them a good impression. Along the way, seventeen had some high spirited taste, even on the bare head, the hair grew inch. Since he joined the army, he has been a member of 100 families and has eliminated nearly ten bandits. On the way to the front line, he took others to destroy thousands of the black iron army. Relying on his military achievements, he was able to retain 100 positions in the Bauhinia army. Under the Ming Dynasty, they were surrounded by 40000 black iron soldiers. As a result, he escaped from the encirclement with thousands of people. Recently, when he went to support Baishan City, he encountered an ambush on the way. He killed the other party''s congenial general directly and defeated more than 15000 enemies with more than 5000 people. After learning several Xuan level middle-class martial arts, I realized Xiaocheng''s idea of killing sword. The artistic conception of power has just begun. In a short time, my strength has been promoted from the initial stage of Zhenyuan realm to the peak of Zhenyuan realm. Now there are still a lot of military achievements that have not been exchanged, and the rewards of the general of Bauhinia Legion have not been started. Even the red blood demon sword has been promoted to a higher level. Chen Hao had a look at the group of soldiers in his seventeen hands, and the successive victories made them all energetic and energetic, and slightly arrogant A picture of the eldest, the seventeen, the second, the third. Chen Hao knows the importance of morale on the battlefield! Especially this kind of face-to-face cold weapon combat. After 17 years in the army, Chen Hao also has some experience. From the general data, if the battle loss of the general city guards in Nanyun is less than 5%, the whole team may begin to collapse; the elite soldiers in Nanyun can bear about 10% of the loss. Once the loss reaches 10%, the team may also collapse. Bauhinia Corps is a little better, can bear up to 15 percent! The problem is that the soldiers under seventeen''s hand, the limit of bearing losses is a little outrageous As long as the seventeen are still on the battlefield, as long as the evil spirit field can cover them, they will not collapse, and once the enemy enters the evil spirit field, it is always easy to collapse, increasing and decreasing, it is terrible! Among the troops in his hands are the Bauhinia city guards who have been following him to the front line, the soldiers he rescued from Mingtai City, and the recruits who participated in the defeat of the 10th army of the black iron army The team has basically taken shape. Back to qingfengcheng, time is not so rush. On the way, seventeen also asked Chen Hao if the general would give him a copy of Xuanji Shangpin Gongfa or something. emmmm¡­¡­ In fact, Chen Hao prefers delicious metal pimples. On the fourth day, more and more soldiers came back from Qingfeng city to report that there was smoke in the direction of Qingfeng city. Seventeen heart a tight, with a few confidants rushed to the front. Standing on the top of the mountain, they can clearly see the smoke rising into the air. It''s not good news that the smoke appears in the direction of qingfengcheng. Xiong Tingzhi said: "it can''t be a fire in the city!" In Qingfeng City, most of the houses are made of wood. Fire is very common, but it is rare to see such a big fire. "There must be a fire in the city!" Meng Fei said with a smile, "is it difficult to be released by the black blood country?" Meng Fei was smiling, but he couldn''t laugh any more. He saw his beloved commander Chen staring at him with his terrible eyes. "Chen Tongling, I''m joking. General Wang is guarding Qingfeng city. Qingfeng city is absolutely solid!" "It''s better!" He nodded seventeen, lifted the Epee on his back to his hand, and said coldly, "if not..." If it''s not something, it''s not clear. But Meng Fei felt terrible! He is so regretful now, why should he talk so much? "Let the troops speed up their march and try to get to Qingfeng city before noon!" There are 17 orders, soldiers began to use real Qi to speed up the March, yellow level medium or superior body method, almost everyone knows one or two! The closer to Qingfeng City, the colder seventeen''s face. Even ordinary soldiers look up at the smoke in the direction of Qingfeng City, they feel something wrong! Even Meng Fei, who likes to follow behind seventeen''s buttocks, doesn''t know when he will disappear beside seventeen. Chen Hao estimated that he had dodged! He didn''t dare to escape. Chen Hao estimated that the fire might affect the whole city This is very abnormal in itself. With Wang Yongbo in town, the fire will never spread to such an extent! But without Wang Yongbo? Chen Hao can''t help thinking of Zhao Ke''er. Sure enough, the wall of Qingfeng city has just appeared in the view of 17. On 17, you can see the damaged wall, the black hole, the gate without a door, and the corpses piled up under the wall. There is no doubt that Qingfeng city has been broken!The soldiers behind him shivered with a chill. Everyone knows that they are in a bad mood to lead adults! Seventeen with Epee, a little heavy step, stepping on a corpse, entered Qingfeng city. The fire burned for several days, and the fire spread to the distance. The smoke billowed. In front of the seventeen, the whole street was completely destroyed. The black debris, with light smoke, turned into black carbon pillars and beams. Some of the dead bodies were completely burned into black carbon, some burned half, left half, and the air was filled with a sense of sadness The disgusting smell of meat. Seventeen, with a cold face, walked to the direction of the city Lord''s mansion. Along the way, only a few civilians wandered, just like ghosts. In the houses that were not slightly destroyed by the roadside, the suppressed cry could always reach seventeen''s ears. With 17 on the body of the Bauhinia army, the same heart. In the face of such a tragic scene, who can feel better? They have not forgotten that their task is to garrison Qingfeng city! "The black iron army slaughtered the city again?" "Damned bastard!" "Only they like it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Through the thick smoke, walking on the dead bodies, No.17 passed the square of Qingfeng City, where tens of thousands of charred and ricketed dead bodies were piled up. Every corpse almost lost all the essence and blood of the whole body, curled up in black, as if burned by the fire. This scene is enough to scare ordinary people to collapse! Seventeen tightly grasped the handle of the sword and quickened his pace. "Come out!" Seventeen coldly looking at the wellhead of the street, just a head out. If it''s a civilian, seventeen won''t care. The problem is that the man is wearing the uniform of the city guard. The city guard in the well slowly climbed out of the well along the rope. He was about seventeen or eighteen years old. His right hand was wrist level and broke. He was barely bandaged with a rag. His body was wet. After climbing up, he kept running water! He knelt down directly in front of the seventeen, and said with a cry: "my subordinate Liu Yang has seen the commander!" "What''s going on, tell me!" "After the commander left, a few days later, the black iron army began to attack Qingfeng city. They have congenital experts, and we can''t support them!" "What about us? Don''t we have innate experts? What about Wang Yongbo? " Liu Yang said bitterly: "until the city broke, Wang Yongbo didn''t appear!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 "No?" Seventeen looked at the young guard and asked, "are you sure he never showed up?" "I guarantee my life. Everything I say is true." Liu Yang said, biting his teeth. "Well!" Seventeen nods. Anger at Wang Yongbo gradually dissipated. He knew that as a general of the Bauhinia corps, Wang Yongbo had no reason to stand by when Qingfeng city was besieged. Wang Yongbo was born in the royal family of Nanyun state. The royal family is a powerful family, and he has no sense of treason. Once the inborn master makes a move, the city guards in Qingfeng city can''t be invisible. The biggest possibility is that Wang Yongbo is dead. Dead in silence. A congenital master died quietly, which made the seventeen all dignified. "Do you know who is the inborn master of attacking Qingfeng city?" "The Ninth Army of the black iron army, I saw their flag with the word" Li "written on it!" Li Xue of the Ninth Army plans to ambush him with Hui Qingying, but he doesn''t meet Li Xue of the 17th army. Seventeen was biting his teeth. He said where the Ninth Army went. It turned out that he came directly to Qingfeng city! But it''s impossible for a Li Xue to kill Wang Yongbo easily! "What about you generals? He''s dead, too? " Seventeen is to ask casually. Liu Yang replied in a low voice: "on the day when the city broke, Jiang Tongling had not come back!" "He didn''t come back. What did he do?" Liu Yang said: "he went out to investigate!" "The day I left?" When Jiang Jiankai went out, he knew that he had kicked Wang Yongbo. Even though he knew that Wang Yongbo was in a coma at that time, he was scared to death. So he found a reason to investigate the enemy''s situation and went out of the city, "but you Jiang Tong didn''t come back that day when you led him to the city?" "Yes, deputy commander Qian has always been in charge of guarding the city." ¡­¡­ "I see." Seventeen took a look at Liu Yang''s wound and said, "go and deal with the wound!" "Master!" "Well?" "Qingfeng city is too miserable. Please take revenge for us!" Liu Yang cried bitterly and hit the bluestone board on the ground with his head. The bluestone board was smashed directly, and blood was flowing on his forehead, which dyed the broken residue of the stone board red. "Please, master!" Seventeen is about to speak, but found that the man directly fainted on the ground. He sighed softly and turned to the Lord''s mansion. The soldiers in the Legion may come from various counties and cities in the country, while most of the city guards recruit local soldiers. When he came to the city Lord''s mansion, the whole city Lord''s mansion was in ruins. He didn''t find any useful clues. He ordered the Bauhinia army to disperse around the city immediately to search for useful information. The fall of Qingfeng city is so strange! Seventeen don''t believe that Wang Yongbo can simply die. Good end a congenital master, even if it is dead, at least also want to break a little spray, right? Seventeen looked for a big rattan chair and put it on the corner of the square of Qingfeng city. He sat down, and the rattan chair began to sink, groaning in pain?? Singing. He leaned the red blood sword on the ground with his chin on the end of the handle. His face was numb, his expression was indifferent, his eyes were lax, and he seemed to be in a daze. His eyes were full of twisted black bodies. In the history of the Chinese war, there are not a few cases of slaughtering cities. Slaughtering the city is an effective way to frighten the enemy. Chen Hao told Shiqi before. But listening to stories and seeing them with your own eyes are not the same thing. Chen Hao knew that he was very angry. His anger is no less than the last time I heard someone speak ill of LAN Yanlin in the 17 restaurant of Yiyang City. How calm he is on the surface, how crazy he is on the inside. As a silent and cold person, he just habitually keeps all his emotions in his heart Qingfeng city is the 17 garrisoned cities. He has some feelings for this city. Feelings? Do you have 17 feelings? That''s right! The fact is so incredible "Chen Pengfei" is a man who attaches great importance to feelings! Even, he is far more emotional than ordinary people. Stubborn people are like this, everything is very stubborn! In the afternoon, the Bauhinia army began to report back one after another. Qingfeng city is over. There are no more than 3000 survivors in Qingfeng city with more than 60000 people. Almost all the city guards were destroyed, and no more than 50 people were still alive. A large area of the city was burned, and the fire continued to spread.Meng Fei lowered his head and said: "commander, Qingfeng city is too miserable. There are few left to die!" He did not dare to raise his head, eyes red, as a thousand households, he was afraid of being ridiculed. He had just laughed at a few recruits who were crying. Meng Fei stared at seventeen, but his head didn''t turn. The Bauhinia soldiers standing in front of seventeen almost didn''t dare to look at the corpses in front of seventeen. He really can''t understand why the general assembly of the commander should choose such a place! Looking at those bodies for a long time can drive people crazy. Even those veterans who have fought in the battlefield can''t stand it. "Well!" "My Lord, they all want to see you!" Meng Fei whispered. "See me? Who is it? " "The living guards, and some of the survivors..." "See you then!" There was no objection. He slowly propped himself up and leaned back in a very comfortable position. More than 20 people came up under the leadership of the Bauhinia army. They took a look at the dense bodies in the middle of the square. Their eyes were filled with crazy hatred. "Master!" Twenty people knelt down in front of seventeen. In this world, almost no one will kneel on both legs, even the family trained slaves will only kneel on one knee. In the army, there is no kneeling ceremony. Generally, they only kneel on their parents, ancestors who kneel and die, and kneel on the scaffold. "What can I do for you?" "I beg you to avenge the 60000 people who died in Qingfeng city!" Said the guard kneeling at the front. The city guards were dishevelled and dirty. For about forty years, their strength was in the early days of Zhenyuan, and their chest was wrapped in red and white cloth. "I''m just a little commander. Why do you think I can avenge you?" "You can defeat the tenth army of the black iron army with your commander!" Seventeen asked, "who told you that?" Meng Fei secretly closed his eyes. The guard did not answer, but hit his head on the ground and never looked up again. "Chen Tongling, please avenge us!" An old man raised his head. His whole face was covered with black dust. His face was wet with tears. It was funny and funny. However, even so, Shiqi recognized the old man. The old man often set up a stall near the door of the Bauhinia barracks to sell bowls of mutton. The craft was good and the price was affordable. Many Bauhinia soldiers patronized him. Seventeen also went to eat several times. I heard that his son was a city guard. He just married a daughter-in-law last year. "Your son died, too?" "Commander, they''re all dead. They''re all dead. The bodies can''t be found." The old man crawled over to seventeen and reached at the foot of seventeen. As soon as he reached out his hand and saw his black hand, he stopped powerlessly and cried in distress, "I found my daughter-in-law. She died miserably. Her heart was gouged out, and the three month old child in her stomach disappeared..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Black blood is popular in China, and there are many people who are evil and martial arts. In the black iron army, there are more than half of them who practice blood and dark skills. The blood River Jue practiced in the seventeen years is also a magic way. There are also several extremely cruel and quick cultivation secrets in "Blood River Jue", but Shiqi has never tried to cultivate them. Quick success means unstable foundation! Seventeen who have suffered will not repeat the same mistakes. With the red blood sword, he can also speed it up. With the presence of Jianling, he hardly needs to worry about the purity of Zhenyuan absorbed into his body. He doesn''t need to take risks at all. He doesn''t need to collect cruel and weird materials. The warriors of the black blood country may be a little restrained at home, but once they arrive in other countries, they will go crazy. Their troops are always keen on slaughtering cities. They slaughtered cities not only for deterrence, but also for collecting materials to enhance their strength. It''s like the blood essence of the corpses in the square, like the fetus in the belly of the old man''s daughter-in-law, as well as the heart, and other weird organs. "Take him to rest first!" Two Bauhinia soldiers took the old man away. "Be quiet first, I want to be quiet!" Seventeen said to those on their knees. All of a sudden, those people were quiet. They didn''t even dare to cry. Sitting on the rattan chair, the danger on the body is enough to make them fear! Seventeen did not make a statement. He just looked at the bodies in the square and continued to be in a daze, waiting for other Bauhinia soldiers to come back. Meng Fei whispered in his seventeen ears, "my Lord, Jiang Tong has come back!" "Bring him here!" "Brother Chen, brother Chen, it''s great to see you!" As soon as Jiang Jiankai saw seventeen, he rushed over and said, "I didn''t expect you were still alive!" Seventeen tone flat said: "I didn''t think you can live!" "I''m just lucky. I just went out on a reconnaissance mission!" Jiang Jiankai said happily, "if I come back one day earlier, I''m afraid you won''t see me!" "But the scum of the black blood country is nothing. My house is gone. After I go back, my house is burnt down!" "I''ve heard you''ve been leading the investigation outside?" Jiang Jiankai nodded: "yes!" Seventeen turned his head and looked at Jiang Jiankai: "do you have any harvest?" "Er..." Jiang Jiankai looked at the body in the square, then quickly lowered his head. Looking at the city guards who were still kneeling on one side, he asked, "have you got any news from commander Chiang?" Especially the master at the beginning of zhenyuanjing. In the early days of zhenyuanjing, no matter how to say it, it also belonged to the high level in the city guard army. Either it''s the deputy commander, or it''s a thousand households. The wounded guard gnawed his teeth and replied, "yes!" "What''s the news?" "Around There is no sign of the enemy... " Big beads of sweat began to seep out of Jiang Jiankai''s forehead. He felt that Chen Pengfei wanted to turn over and refuse to recognize others! "Commander Jiang, what''s the matter?" "Maybe I just missed them, or they didn''t come from the side I was in charge of the investigation!" Seventeen noncommittally patted the chair handle, nodded and said, "it''s really possible!" Jiang Jiankai breathed a sigh of relief. The situation didn''t seem so bad. "Can you tell me why you didn''t come back until today?" Jiang Jiankai didn''t answer. Today, he suddenly received news that the Bauhinia army had entered the city, and he came in a hurry. "I don''t want to hear lies!" Jiang Jiankai sat down on the ground, holding 17''s thighs and said, "brother Chen, I admit I''m wrong. I''m afraid of death!" Seventeen did not directly answer Jiang Jiankai''s words: "tell me, what have you done recently?" "When I learned that Qingfeng city had fallen, I didn''t dare to go back to the city. I didn''t come to you until I saw you come back!" Jiang Jiankai slapped himself hard, and his whole face became swollen. He wiped his tears and said, "I know, I''m damned. I''m not a thing, but I''m afraid. Brother Chen, when you go to Baishan City, you don''t know how powerful the black iron army is. Even General Wang is not an opponent. I''m just a small man in the early days of Zhenyuan kingdom. Even if I rush into the city, I''ll die £¡¡± "I admit that I am guilty, but I just don''t want to die worthless. I just want to wait for brother Chen to return." Jiang Jiankai cried bitterly and said, "brother Chen, for the sake of the past, please spare my dog''s life. I want to step on the battlefield, kill those black iron country dogs, and avenge the parents and villagers in Qingfeng City, even if I have to fight for my own life!" Jiang Jiankai''s words from the bottom of his heart excited the eyes of the survivors kneeling in front of him.Jiang Jiankai said what they wanted to say but had no chance to say! Even the Bauhinia army, who was just not good at Jiang Jiankai, gave him a little serious look. I think he is a man who bears humiliation! "Meng Fei, go to interrogate the city guards that Jiang Tong went out to investigate. What have they been doing recently?" Seventeen thought for a moment and added, "in any way, I just want to hear the truth." "Yes, sir Meng Fei doubted whether the commander was more attentive, but he told himself in his heart that he must do things well and add points for himself. Jiang Jiankai was lying on the ground with a worried look. After a while, Meng Fei rushed over in anger and kicked Jiang Jiankai away. "Chen Tongling, nothing Jiang Jiankai said is true. Besides taking his group of confidants out of the city, he also took a beautiful woman surnamed Bai. He didn''t go to investigate at all, but lived in the Chenjiagou to enjoy himself!" "He sent his men to investigate, but most of them were perfunctory!" Looking at Jiang Jianguo on the 17th day, they all say that there are a lot of soldiers and a lot of generals. Jiang Jiankai is enjoying himself. How can he expect his subordinates to perform their duties seriously? "This bastard is a little smart. Before he came, he colluded with those confidants to make a confession, but his confidants were very honest. I asked him directly, and they completely confessed without even moving the punishment!" "Who betrayed me?" Jiang Jiankai looks at Meng Fei angrily and asks. He usually treats his subordinates well! Are they not afraid of death? Things exposed, they and he Jiang Jiankai are the same crime! Meng Fei looked at Jiang Jiankai with a strange look, angry and funny, and said, "I haven''t counted. All of your subordinates are rushing to answer my questions I managed to calm them down, let them say one by one, clear the situation They all hate you! Jiang Jiankai! Don''t you know? They want to die with you Jiang Jiankai is desperate. If it is normal, he still has a chance to live. But in wartime, Qingfeng city was still like this. With his accusation, it was enough to kill him several times! "Brother Chen, look Can you spare my life, I''ll give you all my things Lingshi, Gongfa, Wuji, title deed, shop And Bai Feifei I''ll give it all to you, just ask you to spare me a dog''s life... " With that, Jiang Jiankai wiped his nose and tears, stuffed 17 with three space bags, and looked forward to 17. Seventeen took his things, he saw the smile on seventeen''s face, he saw seventeen''s mouth open, and said what he would like to hear in his dreams: "yes Jiang Jiankai vowed that this was the most beautiful and pleasant voice he had ever heard in his life It''s more pleasant than Bai Feifei''s voice! Meng Fei took a deep breath and turned away. The Bauhinia soldiers were all in the same situation, either bowed their heads or looked far away. No matter what seventeen did, they would not object, though they were not very comfortable. Meng Fei also pondered whether to kill all the people present except the Bauhinia army. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 "Thank you brother, thank you brother, I''m leaving now. I''ll always remember your kindness!" Jiang Jiankai quickly got up from the ground, said thanks to seventeen and ran outside. But he just ran two steps and stopped. A huge sword penetrated his body! Jiang Jiankai looked at the sword blade coming out of his chest, slowly looked back at seventeen, pointed to him and said, "you, you don''t promise!" Looking at him, some helpless hands said: "I said my sword moved by itself, do you believe it?" Jiang Jiankai died with a look of pain and despair. Presumably, he didn''t believe it! The survivors of Qingfeng City kneeling in front of the seventeen, looking at Jiang Jiankai''s body, think that he died so simply, it''s too cheap for him! They have reason to hate Jiang Jiankai. Seventeen put three space bags into his pocket. Seeing that all the people under his hand were staring at him, he asked with a smile, "do you believe it?" "Ha ha, the commander is so humorous!" Meng Fei laughs. He didn''t believe it anyway. The other Bauhinia army also laughed. They were disgusted by Jiang Jiankai, who was killed. They loved the end. Seventeen asked coldly, "don''t you believe it?" Seeing this, Meng Fei quickly changed his words and said, "we believe, we all believe. We all believe what the commander says." "Well!" I nodded with satisfaction. He believed it, too. Chen Hao has to admit that he has a sense of humor occasionally. To kill Jiang Jiankai was ordered by 17, and Chen Hao was also willing to help. "Commander, everyone is here, and the last group of brothers are back." Meng Fei said in a low voice, "they have also found more than 100 living people near the North City, among whom some women want to see you, the commander!" "No!" Seventeen knew that Qingfeng city was slaughtered, relatives were killed, homes were destroyed, and the hearts of those who survived were full of resentment. Every survivor he met today, almost all hope that seventeen can avenge for them! But I know what I can do. At the peak of zhenyuanjing, he is still in great danger when he confronts with congenital experts. He''s still hesitating about whether it''s worth it or not. 17¡¢ I''m still sorry for my life. He doesn''t want to die. "According to Baihu, the woman claimed to be a master of the array." Meng Fei added. Master Chen? Chen Hao and seventeen in magic sword are interested. So far, they have met a master of the array, who has left a deep impression on them. Chen Hao voice reminded: "if the other side is really a mage, that should see!" "Bring the mage up!" The array mage was soon brought up by the Bauhinia army. Master Chen is a woman of twenty-five or twenty-six years old. She is wearing a dirty robe. Her hair is messy, her face is haggard and thin, and she has a pair of big light brown eyes. Her eyes are no different from those of other people. She is also full of deep hatred. If she didn''t want revenge, she wouldn''t take the initiative to see seventeen. Chen Hao looked at the woman in front of him a little and thought that if she dressed up a little, it should be in line with human aesthetics. She looked at seventeen and asked directly, "are you Chen Tongling?" "Yes, what can I do for you?" "Is that the bloody butcher Chen Pengfei?" "Yes His strength may not be very good in Blackwater County, but his fame can definitely rank the top. It''s normal to be recognized. "My sister died and was killed by the men of the Black Iron Army!" "I beg your pardon There are too many people died in Qingfeng city. She just died a sister, not herself. She is very lucky. The woman looked at the indifferent expression on seventeen''s face, bit her lip and said, "I want revenge, I need your help!" Seventeen looked at the woman in surprise He finally met a slightly sober survivor. "What makes you think I''ll help you?" "You are a member of the Bauhinia Legion. You need military merit. You want fame. If Qingfeng city is destroyed, you have the same responsibility. If you help me, you are helping yourself!" The woman''s face is serious and her eyes are calm. She doesn''t look like a madman So seventeen''s interests have been hooked. He was also full of resentment against the black iron army. He has just defeated the tenth army of the black iron army and killed a congenital general. He only needed to wait for the army to take over Qingfeng City, and then he could meet the general and receive generous rewards. But now, Qingfeng city is broken! Soon after The Bauhinia army in exchange will only receive a ghost town from him!Seventeen did not forget how he assured General Xu Sihai when he left Bauhinia city! Although the matter is investigated, maybe he has little responsibility But it is still a great shame for him! "If you''re that good How could your sister die? " The woman lowered her head and muttered, "I was studying the array in the basement..." "Let''s talk somewhere else." Seventeen whispered. "Good!" Found a street, the road is full of dead bodies and tiles, very quiet. "What''s your name?" "Shi Xiaoyun!" Shi Xiaoyun replied. Seventeen then asked, "what kind of array do you know?" Shi Xiaoyun looked at him in surprise and said: "I don''t know many arrays, such as hidden array, forbidden empty array, lost array My master died early. She only taught me some basic principles of array, and the rest I found out by myself according to the array book she left behind. " "What is the forbidden air array?" "One way to deal with the congenital experts is to make them unable to fly in a certain range..." Shiqi looked at Shi Xiaoyun and said: "I think you are just like the strength of qihaijing..." "As long as you give me time, I''m sure I can arrange the forbidden air array!" Shi Xiaoyun some anxious said. "Have you ever used forbidden air array to deal with congenital masters?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seventeen changed a topic: "how is your talent in array?" "Shifu said I have great talent!" "Are you alone? Is there any other force behind it? " Seventeen has some doubts. Normally speaking, the master of array is very popular among the major forces. He never thought that there would be a master of array in a small Qingfeng city. The important thing is that he has never heard of it before! "Just me!" The woman said in a low voice, "my master escaped from the black blood country. When he came to Qingfeng City, he was seriously injured. She taught me some simple arrays and then died. In recent years, I haven''t been out and devoted myself to studying arrays..." "Shifu just asked me to study the array before I died. She didn''t say anything, but I know she must hate the black blood country Now my sister''s family is dead, so I want revenge! " The mage who escaped from the black blood country? There are many demons and warriors in the black blood country. Over the years, they have been annexing the small countries around them. They don''t have too many enemies. "How do you want to get back at the black blood? What''s the plan, tell me about it? " "I know how to explode thunder array. Even the warrior in Zhenyuan realm can be killed!" "How many people can be killed at one time?" "I don''t know!" Seventeen had no choice but to smile and say: "I''ll put it another way. How far can you explode this array?" "Within a radius of 10 meters, it can be blown up!" Seventeen feel power should be good! "How far do you need to be away from the array to control its explosion?" "No more than ten meters!" Seventeen sighed. In his opinion, Shi Xiaoyun''s array is a chicken in the battlefield! It''s easy to deal with a small army or a single warrior, but it''s easy to deal with the army Then he took out an array drawing in the space ring and gave it to her: "if you can arrange this array, I can consider helping you!" As for Shi Xiaoyun''s forbidden air array 17. Be skeptical! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 An air sea realm cultivation master, who has never had a fight with the congenital master, claims that he can use the forbidden air array to pull the congenital master down from the sky. Normal martial arts should not believe it! What if she meets a congenital master on the battlefield and her array suddenly fails? Shi Xiaoyun took the array given to her by Shiqi, and the drawing of the array had five characters: "evil spirit refining magic array". Shi Xiaoyun is not like Qu Fei. She has a teacher. After reading the array chart carefully, she can see the effect of the array in her hand! "Do you want to make magic weapons?" "Yes Seventeen calmly said, "help you revenge black blood country, but I want to take life to fight, there is not enough advantage, do you think I will do it?" "Give me one night and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow!" "One night will do?" Shi Xiaoyun quite confident said: "my master said I was a genius!" Genius? I hope so! Seventeen find Meng Fei and tell him to find a clean place for Shi Xiaoyun to study the array. "Keep an eye on her every move. Don''t let her run away!" "Yes, master!" In any case, a mage, even if he is only a half baked mage, is a very useful talent. Seventeen also let the Bauhinia army inquire about Shi Xiaoyun from the survivors. Among the more than 100 survivors who were found with Shi Xiaoyun at the same time, some really knew her. Shi Xiaoyun, about twenty-one years old this year, is a very strange girl. Because she is twenty-one, she is not married! Her mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to her sister. When she was 15 years old, her father also died. For a period of time, she supported her family by earning some hard money from washing and sizing clothes for wealthy families. After a year of washing, she didn''t continue From then on, she lived in seclusion. Sometimes she didn''t see her once in half a year. Every time she went out, she would buy a lot of food. Her sister married an ordinary family two years ago and had two children. emmmmm¡­¡­ A dead house addicted to array! After hearing the report of the Bauhinia army, Chen Hao couldn''t help thinking that if Qingfeng city had not been slaughtered, would she live in the wasteland? Seventeen orders: "tonight, everyone dug a pit outside the city all night, ready to bury the body!" If tens of thousands of corpses in Qingfeng city are not buried in time, it is likely to cause plague. Early the next morning, Meng Fei came to report that Shi Xiaoyun wanted to see him. Is it evil spirit refining magic array? Seventeen excitedly rushed to Shi Xiaoyun''s residence. Shi Xiaoyun is still in that sloppy dress. Her eyes are black. I guess she didn''t sleep last night. "Can you arrange the evil spirit to refine the magic array?" Chen Hao in the magic sword also looks at Shi Xiaoyun. The evil spirit refining magic array was originally prepared for him. "Yes, it''s not difficult to refine the magic array with evil spirit!" "Then show me the arrangement!" "I''ll show you the simplified version first!" With that, Shi Xiaoyun took out the spirit stone in the yard and carefully placed it in all directions. Every direction, she has to ponder for a long time, over and over Compared with the arrangement speed of qufei, the array master, her speed is like a snail. According to her slow deployment speed, once fighting with the enemy, the enemy may be able to take a nap in front of her and then get up and kill her. "Is that all right?" "The array is ready!" Shi Xiaoyun said, "you also need to put a murder weapon on the eye of the array. The one that has killed people has better material, otherwise you may not be able to bear the array." Enter the array and insert the red blood demon sword in the position designated by Shi Xiaoyun. Shi Xiaoyun only took 23 spirit stones to set up the array. In the red blood demon sword, Chen Hao looked at the array curiously, a little excited! The red blood demon sword can only absorb the blood and soul of the creatures killed by the sword master, while the evil spirit refining magic array is very domineering. As long as the creatures die in the array, they will be absorbed by the weapons in the array eyes Chen Hao has been greedy for this array for a long time! "Activate the array!" "Good!" Shi Xiaoyun puts a spirit stone into the array accurately. All the spirit stones light up together to form a complex and regular array. Then Then there''s no more! Seventeen looked at the array silently. After waiting for a long time, he turned his head and asked, "are you sure this is the evil spirit refining magic array?" "It should be!" Shi Xiaoyun said in an uncertain tone: "the evil spirit refining magic array should be like this! Isn''t it? " Chen Hao in the array wants to jump up and give Shi Xiaoyun a sword! Is this single elderly housemaid trying to bully him and seventeen? Have you never seen the world? Seventeen was silent for a moment and ordered: "Xiong Tingzhi, go in and have a look!" "Good!"It can be seen that Xiong Tingzhi was a little nervous. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, held a weapon in his hand, walked slowly to the edge of the array, then took a deep breath and stepped in. This is the legendary array! He has never seen the array master, but I heard that the array is terrible! After stepping into the array, Xiong Tingzhi gradually adapted to it. He heard commander Chen behind him ask him, "do you have any strange feelings?" "Is it a little itchy?" Chen Hao wanted to ask old bear if he would like to scrape with a sword. Scratch it and it won''t itch any more. Seventeen continued: "dizzy?" "Not dizzy!" "Can you see where I am?" Xiong Tingzhi turned around and looked at seventeen vaguely: "commander, aren''t you standing there?" Seventeen took a deep breath and asked, "can you see where my Epee is?" Xiong Tingzhi pointed to the position of the red blood demon sword. "See if you can come out!" Xiong Tingzhi stepped out of the array and came to 17 I closed my eyes. It''s not reliable! "Shi Xiaoyun? Is this the array you set up? " "Impossible, impossible, according to the principle of the array, the array must be successful!" Shi Xiaoyun stepped into the array, took two steps around the red blood demon sword, scratched his neck, and then stopped suddenly. Then, she drew out a dagger and scratched it on her palm, and the blood fell to the ground "Is that little girl crazy?" Meng Fei whispered. Seventeen is about to answer, but at this time, Shi Xiaoyun suddenly jumped up and cheered loudly: "success, I succeed, you see!" Shi Xiaoyun squatted on the ground, pointed to the blood on the ground and said, "look, it''s moving!" Seventeen looked carefully and found that the blood dripping from the wound of Shi Xiaoyun''s palm just now seemed to be alive. It moved quickly along the ground towards the red blood demon sword at the eye of the array. The blood touched the sword body and disappeared quickly, as if it had been absorbed by the red blood demon sword! "Look at my hands!" Shi Xiaoyun''s palm wound is bleeding constantly. It''s impossible for a normal person''s palm wound to bleed so fast! "My true Qi seems to be coming out of the wound, too!" Shi Xiaoyun is very sure to say, "the original evil spirit refining magic array is like this! The array absorbs the blood and Qi from the human body, and then infuses them into the weapon at the eye of the array, so that the weapon can absorb enough blood essence and evolve into a magic weapon... " "That''s right!" Shi Xiaoyun clapped her hands, jumped out of the array, and said with satisfaction and affirmation, "yes, it must be so. As long as you understand the principle of the magic refining array, you can catch everything with your hands!" Seventeen and Chen Hao look at Shi Xiaoyun at the same time. If they haven''t seen the genuine evil spirit refining magic array, I''m afraid they will be fooled by her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 A powerful array of attack and weapon refining is made into a complete auxiliary array by her! Chen Hao wants to know where Shi Xiaoyun''s confidence comes from! "Your array failed!" Seventeen couldn''t say, "the diagram of the evil spirit refining magic array was found on the body of a powerful mage after I killed a powerful mage at the top of Zhenyuan realm. I''ve been trapped in the evil spirit refining magic array. It''s definitely not just a little ability!" Shi Xiaoyun looked at seventeen very serious eyes, some wavered. I don''t look like a liar. "Forget it, the array you set can barely be used!" Seventeen kneaded his face with some headache and asked, "can you enlarge this array?" "Yes, as long as there are enough spirit stones!" Shi Xiaoyun is very sure to say, "and I arranged the magic refining tool array consumption is not big, should not spend much stone." "Let me see the thunderburst array you said!" "It''s a thunderbolt array!" Shi Xiaoyun corrected. "Good!" Looking for an empty space cleared by the Bauhinia army, Shi Xiaoyun began to arrange the array under the eyes of Shiqi. She can arrange the explosive thunder array more quickly, compared with the arrangement of the magic refining instrument array. Meng Fei asked in a low voice: "commander, are the array masters so slow? I feel like I can kill her several times! " "She''s the slowest one I''ve ever seen!" Shi Xiaoyun''s ears are red. "OK, the array is finished!" After finishing the array, Shi Xiaoyun breathed a sigh of relief. When she used to study array in the basement, she once imagined that when she came out of the mountain, as soon as the identity of the array master was revealed, countless warriors would bow to him, and countless forces would rush to offer a large number of spirit stones and treasures, as well as beautiful men But she didn''t expect that she was despised! But the other party''s disgust is very reasonable! She could not retort. What''s wrong with the slow deployment? Haven''t you heard of slow work? "Detonate it!" "Good!" Shi Xiaoyun retreated about seven meters, then made a strange gesture on his hand and said softly, "blast!" In the array, the thunder flashed and made a violent explosion. The soil and stones were blown up and splashed everywhere. Seventeen nodded, at least the thunderbolt array is really explosive! Meng Fei and Xiong Ting looked at the scene of the explosion, their faces also dignified. Thunderbolt array can really kill the real warrior! "How''s it going?" Shi Xiaoyun''s best explosive thunder array is to find a little confidence and let commander Chen recognize her strength. Meng Fei, with a big mouth, told Shi Xiaoyun about his brilliant achievements last night. Although Shi Xiaoyun seldom goes out, she has paid more attention to the war situation between the two countries since the war between Nanyun and the black blood country. After all, her master deeply hates the black blood country. From Meng Fei, she knew that the Bauhinia Legion had lost its strength not long ago and had turned to defense. The 5000 men led by Chen Pengfei are the strongest in the whole Bauhinia army. He defeated the 10th army of the black iron army not long ago. Chen Pengfei also killed a congenital expert with his own strength in the later period of zhenyuanjing! Want revenge, maybe she can only rely on each other''s strong strength. It is said that Chen Pengfei is crazy, and only crazy people will have the courage to retaliate against the black blood country! Yesterday Chen Pengfei asked her to arrange the array has shown that he has the idea of revenge! "Miss Shi really deserves to be the master of the array. She is really powerful!" Meng Fei said sincerely. The array arranged by the master of Qihai realm can almost threaten the middle martial arts of Zhenyuan realm. The master is really powerful! "Chen Tongling, what do you think?" Seventeen looked at the explosion scene after the dust dispersed, and asked in a strange low voice: "you say, what''s the explosion range of the thunder explosion array?" "All fighters within a radius of 10 meters will be killed!" Seventeen covered his forehead again. Chen Hao sighed in the magic sword. "What''s the matter?" "Meng Fei, tell her the explosion range of her array!" Looking at the scene of the explosion seven meters away, which was in a mess and the ground was sunken, Meng Fei said in a low voice: "it should be about six or seven meters around It''s far less than ten meters round! " Shi Xiaoyun argued: "it''s impossible. It''s impossible to have a radius of 10 meters in such a large area." Meng Fei understood why the commander''s face was painful. But when the commander asked him to answer Shi Xiaoyun''s words, he could only say politely: "it''s really between six meters and seven meters, less than ten meters, I''m sure!" Seeing that Shi Xiaoyun seemed unconvinced, Shiqi shook his head and said, "Shi Xiaoyun, I''m afraid you have some misunderstanding about ten meters!"Shi Xiaoyun''s forbidden air array no longer holds any hope. "Let''s go!" "Wait a minute, Chen Tongling, you haven''t told me whether you are willing to avenge me!" Seventeen stopped and asked without looking back: "can you bring a city into the array range with the evil spirit refining array you set up?" "You want to kill the city?" Shi Xiaoyun asked in surprise. She always thought that the other party just wanted to kill more black iron soldiers to refine a magic weapon I didn''t expect him to be so crazy! "They can do the first day of junior high school, why can''t we do the fifteenth?" Seventeen tone slowly turned around and said, "last time I killed a congenital master, it was just a fluke. I can''t guarantee that I can kill each other every time, instead of being killed by each other. I need a magic weapon!" "But don''t you think slaughtering is cruel?" "Don''t you want the people of black blood to feel your pain?" "Er..." Seeing that Shi Xiaoyun didn''t speak, Shiqi continued: "it''s not my responsibility for the fall of Qingfeng city. I''m not a member of Qingfeng City, and I don''t have any relatives in Qingfeng city Not long ago, I made a great contribution, waiting to go back to Bauhinia city to receive the reward. In fact, I don''t have to help you revenge! " "I don''t like to force others. You can choose to accept it or not!" Shi Xiaoyun looked at seventeen, she finally gave in. At least she didn''t know anyone better than the man in front of her. Maybe a notorious villain like Chen Pengfei can deal with the animals in the black blood country! "If you are soft hearted, you can arrange the array outside the city instead of going into the city!" Shiqi walked by Shi Xiaoyun and said in a very thoughtful tone, "don''t cheat me. If you spend a thousand spirit stones and can''t set up an array, I can''t make a magic weapon I can''t fight when I meet an inborn expert. I''m likely to lead my soldiers to surrender directly! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaoyun is still the first to see such a shameless general! No wonder the second rate legions of the black blood country can''t fight the South cloud disaster! "Don''t worry, just expand the array, I''m sure!" "It''s better!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 "Then get ready, and we''ll start tomorrow." "Tomorrow?" Shi Xiaoyun looked at seventeen and asked, "tomorrow, are you sure?" "I''m quite sure!" Seventeen nodded seriously. After leaving Shi Xiaoyun, seventeen asked Meng Fei: "let''s inform him that we are going to visit the black blood country tomorrow. It''s a difficult and dangerous journey. If there are any brothers who don''t want to go, they will stay in Qingfeng city." Meng Fei looked at the commander and said in a low voice: "commander, the bastards in the black blood country are not as good as animals, but we are going to revenge them now. Is it too urgent? I think it''s more certain after the commander has successfully promoted to congenital class! " As an old master of zhenyuanjing, Meng Fei is very clear about the gap between the leader and congenital. Seventeen did kill congenital, but there is still a factor of luck! As 17''s diehard, Meng Fei doesn''t want to lead the adults to commit the risk! "No hurry, it''s just the right time!" Seventeen whispered, "not long ago, I heard that the black iron army slaughtered two cities. To tell you the truth, I didn''t have any idea about this Now I know Just follow my orders Meng Fei after they left, has been silent Chen Hao spoke. "Seventeen, you still want to be in a bit of a hurry!" "Lord Jianling, although there are risks in this trip, the risk is not big, but it''s an opportunity!" "What chance?" "Of the ten regiments of the black iron army, seven are stationed near the city of Bauhinia, and the remaining three wander to attack other cities The tenth army is over. In a short time, there are only two legions on the border between Nanyun and the black iron. I don''t think any Legion is in danger. And I''m afraid they didn''t expect me to sneak attack! " Looking at the completely destroyed Qingfeng City, Shiqi said, "in fact, there is still my reason for the destruction of Qingfeng city Although I told others that I had no responsibility, I knew that there was my reason I know it "Seventeen, you know?" "Well?" "People who are too responsible are always very tired!" Chen Hao said in a low voice, "you are the most gifted sword master I have ever seen. Sometimes, you should learn how to be selfish and ruthless. People should live for themselves!" "That''s not me, Lord Jianling!" "well, you are the sword master, you has the final say!" Chen Hao didn''t want to make an indifferent argument. With the strength of magic sword, it''s almost impossible to change 17. This is because the sword master is too strong and the magic sword is too weak. As a result, the sword master is not even obedient. Fortunately, seventeen pairs of magic swords have no defense. For other old people, maybe the first thing to do is to control the magic sword completely. Just like Qu Fei, the master of the array! "In fact, I want to go to the black blood country for trouble, not only because they temporarily defend the emptiness!" "What else?" "If the story of Qingfeng city being slaughtered goes back, my reward for defeating the 10th army and Hui Qingying may be discounted, and there is..." Seventeen asked in a low voice, "if I go back this time, I''m afraid I won''t have such a good chance in a short time. I''m afraid the people of the Bauhinia Legion won''t let the leader out in a short time!" "Yes Chen Hao also sighed. Seventeen''s strength is no better now. With the strength of zhenyuanjing in the later period, he killed the congenital experts and became one of the top talents in Nanyun. He should have been on the Black Iron Army''s must-have list. The military can''t rest assured that such talents will lead the army without self-protection. "Qingfeng city was slaughtered, I just have the right reason, even if it caused the dissatisfaction of the high-level military, I''m still young, aren''t I?" "Young and vigorous?" "Well!" Seventeen said, "the Bauhinia Legion was at a disadvantage, and missed this opportunity. We have to wait until the next opportunity. I don''t know that we have to wait until the age of the monkey. Although Shi Xiaoyun''s evil spirit refining magic array effect is incomplete, it is enough!" Outside Qingfeng City, more than 5000 people of Bauhinia Legion lined up at the gate of the city. In the neat queue, there are thousands of survivors of Qingfeng city. Those who can survive the slaughter of the Black Iron Army have either luck or strength. More than 1000 new members of the Bauhinia Legion are all warriors with strength above the condensate gas field. Their strength varies. The strong ones are the city guard masters, martial arts school owners and escort agencies in zhenyuanjing, the martial arts men in various families in Qingfeng City, and the weak ones are ordinary martial arts men, mercenaries and guards Their collective combat ability may not be strong, but there is a deep hatred in their eyes! "Commander, all the soldiers have assembled. None of them quit!" "Pay attention to the soldiers and teach the recruits the marching discipline!" "I understand!" "Then let''s go!" All the way, no soldier complained. Even new recruits.Team ambush day and night, 17 personally participate in the investigation, to ensure that the information will not leak. In five days'' time, seventeen soldiers had rare luck. When they reached the foot of the Ming Dynasty, they did not meet the other two armies of the black iron army. The goal of the 17th century is still Mingtai city. Who makes Mingtai city close? As night fell, Shi Xiaoyun took seven hundred spirit stones from Shiqi. Under the leadership of Meng Fei and other experts of Bauhinia army, she began to arrange the array around Mingtai city. Seven hundred spirit stone is almost most of seventeen''s savings! This is because he seldom uses the spirit stone to improve his strength. If it wasn''t for killing Hui Qingying and robbing her of all her savings, this incomplete version of the grand array would not have been arranged! Seventeen such a thought, suddenly found that Shi Xiaoyun''s half hanging array, really suitable for him. In the middle of the night, Shi Xiaoyun can finish the arrangement of the external array. If it wasn''t for Meng Fei''s help, she would be able to arrange it until the day tomorrow. Seventeen asked in a low voice, "can''t you make a mistake?" "No, the outer array is the most complex. It has been arranged. The next thing I want is to go in and I can finish it in a quarter of an hour!" "Then let''s attack the city!" "Please, commander!" Meng Fei said in a low voice. Almost all the soldiers looked at seventeen. The original mission of the Bauhinia Legion was to garrison Qingfeng City, but the military headquarters did not equip them with siege equipment. Ladder, flyover, car No! Originally, the Bauhinia army had doubts, but their commander said he had a way. Although they are confused, they still choose to believe in seventeen. Because their leader has never failed. Seventeen slowly retreated to about two miles away from the gate. Shi Xiaoyun asked Meng Fei in a low voice, "what are you planning to do? Don''t you attack the city? " Meng Fei said in a deep voice, "you have to believe the commander!" "Hum!" After so many days together, Shi Xiaoyun almost understood the situation of the more than 5000 soldiers. Almost all of them are loyal to Chen Pengfei, for Chen Pengfei, they almost have a blind self-confidence! Looking at the city gate in the distance, he squatted down and said in a low voice: "the artistic conception of power! Gold body forging formula His skin was almost golden, shining in the dark night. The surging power instantly filled his four limbs, his muscles expanded, his body broke the armor, and his height was almost stretched to three meters! "Step "Bang", his whole person suddenly jumped up, leaving a big pit in place! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s the footstep of seventeen! All the Bauhinia army can feel the earth shaking. "He''s not going to hit the gate, is he?" Shi Xiaoyun covered his mouth and said. "Like, like It seems to be possible! " Meng Fei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some uncertain answers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 With every step of his life, the whole earth will shake once. When the seventeen close to the Bauhinia army, some weak almost can not stand! The redbud soldiers heard the guards on the city wall shouting: "earthquake?" "There''s an earthquake!" "Earthquake!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, look outside the city. What''s that golden one?" "It''s like a man!" ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, even if they find out, they can''t resist it! No one can block the full run of the seventeen, even if the congenital master is also enough! Seeing the dark city close in front of me, I put my hands on my head and bumped into it without hesitation. There was a loud bang, which spread to almost every corner of the Ming Dynasty. The whole city wall trembled violently, and more than ten soldiers standing on the wall fell directly from the wall. Just listen to "creak creak" a burst of harsh tearing sound, huge and heavy iron door can not bear the heavy load, fell in front of seventeen. ¡­¡­ The city is broken! Panting, he waved his numb hand and twisted his body. He felt that his body was OK. He patted the dust on his head and turned back to shout: "the city is broken. What are you waiting for?" "Brother Liu, are you sure the commander is not a fierce beast?" Asked a recruit who had just joined the Bauhinia army from Qingfeng city. "Our master is a real man! Super tough man! Don''t mention the gate, he can even twist it into a twist Seventeen raised the red blood demon sword and roared: "rush in, no one left!" The evil spirit magic field instantly envelops all the soldiers. In the bloody fog, these crazy soldiers broke into Mingtai city! "The gate is broken, inform the general!" "The gate of the city is broken. Inform the general quickly!" General? After hearing this, Chen Hao couldn''t sit still! He didn''t expect that there were congenital generals in Mingtai city! It is clear that the black blood country has occupied the battlefield advantage and takes the initiative to attack the city of Nanyun country. Is it necessary for them to send congenital experts to guard the city? With the present strength of 17, is there a chance to kill another congenital? Chen Hao is nervous! The 17th attack on Mingtai city is to prepare a feast for him! Under the influence of the evil spirit field, the city guards were almost defeated. "Meng Fei, take Shi Xiaoyun to the city to set up the array. After the array is set up, take her out of the city immediately!" Seventeen orders a way, "the inborn superior in the city, by me to deal with!" "Yes, sir There was a great chaos in the city of Mingtai, and almost all the city guards gathered around them. Those who protect Shi Xiaoyun are all experts in the Bauhinia army. As long as they don''t meet congenital, no one can hurt Shi Xiaoyun. "Come on, Miss Shi!" "Can he do it?" Shi Xiaoyun hesitated. "The commander said yes, that''s OK. Your first task is to arrange the array!" Meng Fei threatened, "if the array arrangement becomes a problem, our ten heads are not enough to lead the adults to chop!" Looking at the surrounding buildings, the highest is still the city wall. Seventeen boarded the city wall, there was no garrison on the wall for a long time, the gate was broken, the Garrison who could withdraw had already withdrawn down, dare not withdraw, fear of death, also can''t escape seventeen''s poisonous hand. Lying quietly on the wall, running the secret code to hide his breath, under his body, is the city gate, the evil spirit field has been removed, but in the night, the Bauhinia army is still crazy to rush in. They know that their leader is in the city! Quietly waiting for the seventeen soon saw Mingtai City, a blood red figure flying over. Seventeen heard the figure floating in the air and yelled: "the Bauhinia army dare to come to Mingtai City, isn''t the last lesson enough?" Then he saw the figures in the air and began to slaughter the Bauhinia army. Congenital master, flying in mid air, almost absolute advantage! Seventeen carefully observed the strength of the other side. He was much weaker than Hui Qingying. It is estimated that he was born in the early days of his life and could not compare with those powerful generals who led an army alone. Watching the soldiers fall one by one, he felt sad, but he still endured. In order to win, there must be sacrifice! This is the truth summed up on the battlefield. It is impossible for the five thousand Bauhinia army to rush in directly at one gate, which leads to many soldiers crowding at the gate. This situation was soon detected by congenital experts. Inside the gate of the city, the Bauhinia army and the city guard are fighting together. The moves of congenital experts with great lethality can''t be used, but the crowded Bauhinia army is an excellent target!Any innate master with a bit of intelligence will not be ignored! They will try their best to find an opportunity to kill the enemy on a large scale, which is the meaning of the existence of congenital experts in the battlefield. So, the congenital master approached the towering wall! "The artistic conception of blood: the rain of bloodthirsty!" The bright red blood red turned into raindrops and fell to the dense Bauhinia army on the ground. Looking at the other side, exerting martial arts skills, seventeen finally shot! He stepped on a corner of the city wall and jumped directly to the congenital master not far away. Just when Shiqi was about to contact the other party''s inborn master, the inborn master who seemed to perform group attack skills against the Bauhinia army on the ground raised his head, grinned at Shiqi and said, "I knew that without inborn master, the Bauhinia army would never dare to attack the city!" Found out? "It''s late!" Seventeen said with the same smile. The other side is a congenital master, 17 dare not be careless, as early as the moment of jumping out of the city wall, the evil spirit field is ready! Gushing out of the blood red flush congenital master a face, bone deep murderous let that congenital master also can''t help confused mind! He only needs one chance! Need a chance to meet a congenital master! The night covers for him, the city wall shortens the distance between him and the congenital master, and the evil spirit field disturbs the opponent''s mind Seventeen directly pounced on the congenital master! "Get out of here!" Cried the master. The powerful true yuan suddenly broke out, and his blood red true yuan reflected the whole battlefield through the evil spirit field! "It''s all in vain to struggle!" Seventeen whispered in his ear. "The artistic conception of power!" The muscles of the whole body contract, just like a python entangled with its prey! The inborn master suddenly looks up to the sky and spurts out a mouthful of blood, then plummets straight to the ground. After the loud noise, seventeen, holding the blood stained sword, roared up to the sky! After taking the pills given to him by Chu Yan, seventeen''s strength has reached the peak of the true yuan realm, and the red blood demon sword continuously transports the true yuan and blood gas absorbed from the congenital experts into seventeen''s body. His elixir field is inflated and forced to expand, but the true yuan in the red blood demon sword is still conveying. Seventeen vaguely see a mysterious space, the space is hazy, the center of the space, there are two groups of strange color things, one is red blood droplets, constantly squirming, full of the smell of killing, the other is gray, like an ordinary stone! I know that this is the artistic conception of killing and power! The true yuan in the red blood demon sword is still not cut off. The artistic conception of killing and the artistic conception of power begin to shine differently. He heard the voice of the sword spirit: "seventeen, you go straight to congenital!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 As the soul of the red blood sword, Chen Hao has always been selfish. As for the killing feedback, he has always enjoyed most of the benefits, leaving few for the sword owner. Even if the swordsman is in a crisis, he has to give more to the swordsman. He will let the swordsman taste the "side effect" of rapid promotion. To improve the strength without side effects, relatively speaking, the improvement is very slow! If you want to improve your strength quickly, you should be ready to be possessed There are only two choices for the sword master. There is no third way. Chen Hao is always wary of the sword master. After all, in his opinion, it takes time to launch the skills of doom outbreak. Moreover, reducing the Qi luck value by 15 does not reduce the insurance by 20. But today, Chen Hao has to break his own rules for 17. Because 17 this trip, drew a big cake for him! Chen Hao can''t refuse! To attack the city of the black blood country, Chen Hao is afraid of 17 accidents. In the body of the seventeen, the light of the artistic conception of killing and the artistic conception of power is more and more intense. The light of blood red and gray divides the whole mysterious space into two parts. Then, the two kinds of artistic conception began to shake violently, and countless understandings about the artistic conception of killing and the artistic conception of force came to his mind. The strong momentum instantly washes the whole street. With 17 as the center, all the warriors within 10 meters are pushed away by a fierce momentum. In full view of the public, 17 majestic body slowly away from the gravity of the earth! Congenital master! Congenital master! Congenital master! The Bauhinia army in Mingtai city looked up at the figure of Wei''an and couldn''t help cheering! Their leader, on the battlefield, in front of them, successfully promoted! The guards of Mingtai city looked at the corpse of the congenital master lying under the seventeen. Their morale almost dropped to the freezing point. General congenitally, who has been given high hopes, is dead, and the leader of the enemy is suddenly promoted to congenitally There''s nothing more demoralizing than that! 17 station night sky, overlooking the Ming Tai City, the ground warrior, like mole ants in general! He clenched his fist, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Originally, this is the feeling of congenital master! Zhenyuan is powerful and communicates with heaven and earth. Zhenyuan''s recovery speed increases nearly ten times. It''s almost hard for ordinary warriors to touch when they are in high altitude. Even if you close your eyes, you can feel the fluctuation of the true element of the warrior. In the process of promotion, seventeen entered the state of Epiphany, and his two artistic conceptions were promoted. The artistic conception of killing was close to Dacheng, and the artistic conception of power was close to Xiaocheng. Promotion congenital, 17 feel strong a few times less than! "Master Jianling, is this congenital expert very strong? I''ll kill one and get promoted? " Chen Hao said in a very tired voice: "of course not. I just pour the essence of the sword into your body, so that you do not have any side effects. The congenital red blood demon sword has greatly damaged its vitality! " "Why?" It was said that the red blood demon sword was seriously damaged. Seventeen suddenly became anxious, and even the joy of being promoted suddenly dissipated. Seventeen is very clear, the red blood demon sword is the foundation of his strength to improve rapidly. Without the red blood sword, he would be a little genius at most! Without the red blood demon sword, at his age, he can''t even touch the threshold of Zhenyuan realm. "Seventeen, you are my favorite sword master. There are many experts in black blood country. I don''t want you to fall in the middle of the way!" "But Lord Jianling doesn''t need to hurt my strength!" "Last time I met congenitally, thanks to your quick wit, this time I met congenitally, because you were prepared What if you meet a stronger opponent next time? " Chen Hao''s voice is intermittent, if there is no, "well, I''m very tired, want to have a rest, you have to live well, this time, you have to be careful!" "Lord Jianling!" "Lord Jianling!" "Lord Jianling!" However, Chen Hao didn''t respond to the cry in his heart. The sword spirit seemed to fall into a long sleep. Seventeen looks at mingtaicheng with a gloomy face and fierce eyes. Over the past few years, the red blood demon sword has been with seventeen. Even in the most lonely and desperate years of seventeen, it has never broken contact. Now the sword spirit suddenly sleeps, and seventeen people are in a kind of unspeakable irritability. He wants to awaken Lord Jianling from his deep sleep! Chen Hao looks at seventeen in silence. emmmm¡­¡­ He doesn''t think it''s cheating! How can a lie be called a lie? If it''s a lie, it''s just a white lie "Keep on attacking, keep alive!" Seventeen find Shi Xiaoyun and his party in the center of Mingtai city. When the array is finished, wait for him to place the red blood demon sword."Congratulations on your promotion!" Seeing seventeen flying over, Meng Fei''s face was ecstatic. If they were worried about the 17 attacks on the black blood state not long ago, now all their worries have disappeared! Zhenyuanjing can kill the congenital leader and become a congenital master. Is that an ordinary congenital master? Shi Xiaoyun looked at seventeen, the whole person also excited some tremble! If you are less than 16 years old, even in Nanyun, heixue, and even the whole southern region, you are all top talents! "Where is the sword?" Unfortunately, after the promotion, there was not much joy. In his heart, he was still thinking about Chen Hao who pretended to be dead in the magic sword. "Here!" Shi Xiaoyun pointed to the array eyes and said. "Well!" Seventeen will be red blood sword into the ground, his sensitive consciousness quickly felt a wave of energy. He felt a little itchy! The flow of Qi and blood in his body increased slightly. "Meng Fei, you take people to escort Shi Xiaoyun to leave. Others will protect the eyes. No matter who dares to get close to the eyes Seventeen orders. "Yes, sir Although Shi Xiaoyun is only a half hanged master, she is really useful. The next plan still needs her help. I don''t want her to have any accidents. Seventeen followed the Bauhinia army again to hunt down the city guards who had lost their armor and armor. There were no innate experts. Seventeen ran rampant and had no adversaries. It was difficult for the whole Mingtai city to organize any effective counterattack. In addition to the influence of the evil spirit field in the early stage, there was also the promise made by the seventeen. After the city is broken, they can plunder at will! The blood flows from the wound of the corpse. Some of them penetrate the clothes, some of them go through the gap of the heavy armor, and happily jump to the clean bluestone board, the green grass leaves, the dirty ditch, and the stinky garbage. They seem to have life. They follow the call of the dark and follow the direction of the city center. They used to belong to different masters and have no connection with each other. Today, they are like brothers who have been separated for many years and close friends who have been separated for a long time. As soon as they meet, they embrace each other tightly and become a whole. They gather together bit by bit and stream by stream to form a stream. After turning several streets and passing several alleys, the stream gathers into a stream Where they flow, they leave no trace. They, contrary to the gravity of the earth, gather in the dark stinky ditch. They seemed to have great determination and will to move closer to the center of the Ming Dynasty from all sides of the city through difficulties and obstacles. It''s like that''s their home! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 The soldiers were reduced to wild animals by arbitrary plunder. One day and one night, Mingtai city was reduced to ruins. Ming Taicheng is not a big city. It is about the same size as Qingfeng City, but it has less population than Qingfeng City, less than 40000 people. When there was no more blood gathering in the array, seventeen looked at the red blood demon sword in the center of the array eye, and his face was still not good. The bugle sounded, and the army began to gather. Seventeen looked at the soldiers who were still in high spirits all day and all night, and looked at the dozens of carriages with wealth beside the formation He looks even worse. Excellent weapons, pills, martial arts, gold and silver jewelry are understandable What are the gold inlaid screens and beautiful white jade beds? Fortunately, there is no woman in the car, otherwise 17 will draw a sword to kill! There are also some things standing on many soldiers, which seriously hinder the movement. Seventeen said loudly: "gold, silver, jewels, valuable things can be taken with you, and other things that hinder the March can be thrown away. We are here to fight, not to escort. With such things, you may not even be able to protect your lives!" I found out that he took it for granted yesterday. Fortunately, the Bauhinia army in front of him was all trained by him. Fortunately, he still had evil spirit field to use Otherwise, how could the Bauhinia army, who had robbed so much property, have the heart to fight? "Our goal is not just to be a Ming Dynasty City," he said aloud. "We can only pick the most valuable things and take them with us." Seventeen is very important in the hearts of the soldiers, and what he said is very reasonable. They are here to fight, and they are still in the territory of the black blood country. The black blood country is not an ox or a sheep. After listening to the lecture of 17, even if the soldiers could not give up, they could only give up the heavy things under the arrangement of the officers. Meng Fei took advantage of this opportunity to fight a big box in front of seventeen: "commander, this is what you want!" Seventeen open the box, which is full of Gongfa, Wuji and Lingshi, as well as piles of Amethyst coins. "Among them, there are three Xuan level inferior skills, four Xuan level inferior martial arts, more than 500 spirit stones, and some precious pills Most of them are found in the city Lord''s mansion and the big families in the big city. No one dares to hide them. They are all here! " Seventeen nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough, looting is the fastest way to get rich. In addition to the more than 600 spirit stones he got from the congenital experts, he could arrange another array. "Give all the pills that can improve your strength to the meritorious officers and men according to their merits." Seventeen thought for a moment and said, "there''s no need to keep these things that can quickly improve the strength. I''ll take the rest. When I go back, I''ll first find the most meritorious officers and soldiers in martial arts and skills. You can come to me and copy them. You can tell every soldier that I said it!" "I understand!" Meng Fei''s tone trembled. Even if the Xuan level is inferior, it is also the secret of the small family. As long as you have Xuanji skills, there will be a few promising people for future generations. Maybe a family will rise. Seventeen whispered: "you have to let them know that war is the best chance to rise!" Seventeen words were conveyed to every soldier''s ears by Meng Fei and other thousands of families, and all the soldiers were excited! To join the army, the soldiers at the bottom are almost all those who have no influence or support. Their purpose of joining the army is very simple and realistic! Is to think of a head, is to lay a family! What spirit do you use to inspire them? Their awareness may not be so high But if you use money to motivate them, their potential will be fully aroused. In the face of material, everyone is full of vitality, no race, no national boundaries, no age, no gender difference. Most of the most powerful clans in the black blood country gathered in the hinterland of the former black blood country, and the cities conquered by the seventeen belonged to the white moon country. Bai Yueguo became history as early as ten years ago. There are almost no powerful clans on the border of the black blood country. The strongest clans he meets are ordinary congenital experts stationed by the Black Iron Army on the border. Some of them are not as strong as Wang Yongbo. Moreover, not every city is guarded by innate experts. The strategic focus of the black iron army is on the front line. They are not so heroic. They arrange congenital experts for every city! The biggest challenge of the 17th century is to face two congenital masters at the same time and the attack of the ten thousand city guards. Unfortunately, the strength of these people can not stop them. Seventeen led more than 5000 soldiers to surprise attack the city of the black blood state, taking advantage of the negligence of the black iron army. After conquering the city of Mingtai, they marched all the way and made great progress. In 20 days, they broke four cities in succession! With the financial accumulation of his five cities, the strength of his soldiers is also expanding rapidly! Even the 17th leader felt a little incredible.It feels like a dream! When he was planning to attack Mingtai city secretly, he still thought about withdrawing troops after conquering Mingtai. But after the collapse of the Ming Dynasty, the sword spirit of the red blood demon fell into a deep sleep. He grabbed enough spirit stones, and he was eager to wake up the sword spirit again The soldiers under his command have high morale. After conquering a city, he wants a second city. After conquering the second city, he wants to conquer the third city There is no end to greed! Then, seventeen can''t stop! When the fifth city was destroyed, a congenital master came. Before he came near, he called out, "is that Chen Pengfei, Chen Tongling?" "I''m Chen Pengfei. Who are you?" I don''t think the other party is here to fight. "I''m Ning Yinghua, the head of the pro guard of the general''s army. The general orders you to return to Nanyun country immediately. There must be no mistake!" "Why should I believe you?" Ning Yinghua quickly takes out the keepsake from his arms and throws it to Shiqi. He didn''t dare go near seventeen. Far away, he can feel the murderous spirit of seventeen! That murderous spirit is stronger than that of the general! It''s the first time that Ning Yinghua is so polite to a commander Even the boss of seventeen, Xu Sihai, dares to give his face! He was very clear that the boy in front of him was a cruel man! If you don''t explain clearly, you may be killed. "This is the keepsake of General Xu!" Seventeen took it and saw that it was a tiger amulet, which was seamlessly combined with his tiger amulet. "More than 20 days ago, the general received a report that Qingfeng city was destroyed, and your troops disappeared. Fifteen days ago, we got the news that you had conquered Mingtai city. Unfortunately, our people couldn''t get close to you at all. Only one of our people was killed by your soldiers!" The last sentence is not heard. It happens from time to time that a comrade in arms is injured by mistake on the battlefield, not to mention a rat that can''t be seen "Ten days ago, we found a change in the Black Iron Army on the front line. The general ordered me to find you and let you withdraw!" Seventeen touched the rough texture of the amulet in his hand and bowed his head without saying anything. Ning Yinghua advised: "the general said that if you don''t withdraw now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 "Well, I''ll withdraw!" Seventeen did not embarrass Ning Yinghua any more. When he calmed down a little, he thought clearly that the black blood country was not a place where he was born to be an expert. The successive success is not the weakness of the black blood countries, but their untimely response. Ordinary congenital master of course can not help him, but congenital above? Seventeen is not arrogant enough to fight against the broken heaven level masters. "I order the whole army to pack up immediately and we''ll go back!" Seventeen said aloud, "Captain Ning said, the black iron army is running towards us." "The black iron army, commander, we are not afraid of them!" "Kill them all!" "Commander, as long as you take us, we will kill as many as you come from the Black Iron Army!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yinghua looked at the same evil spirit of the Bauhinia army under seventeen, his face dignified. He could roughly see the strength of the more than 4000 Bauhinia army, which was one level higher than the general Bauhinia army as a whole, almost comparable to the first army under the general. As for combat effectiveness, he would not doubt it. Not long ago, they defeated the 10th army of the Black Iron Army! Successive victories have completely made the Bauhinia army conceited! From their point of view, following the seventeen, they have no rivals on their way! Seventeen waved his hand in mid air and said that more than 4000 people were silent. "This is my order!" Seventeen slowly said, but there was irresistible power in his tone, "everyone throw away all the burden. Remember, the things you robbed are your own only when you bring them back to Nanyun!" There are more than 4000 people, leaving behind all the unnecessary burdens. No one can speak, only the chaotic footsteps can be heard. In less than a quarter of an hour, 4000 people have been arranged in a neat formation, just like sculptures. Ning Yinghua took a deep look. He can clearly feel that seventeen is the absolute authority of more than 4000 Bauhinia army! "Let''s go!" On the way, seventeen also asked Ning Yinghua and him to reasonably investigate the enemy nearby, with a very low attitude. If it were him, Ning Yinghua would simply refuse Let the congenital expert act as the scout, it''s very cheap! However, if this person is "Chen Pengfei", it is another matter! Ning Yinghua said, "it''s easy to say. It''s just a random trip." Congenital experts are really suitable for investigation. They fly fast and have a keen sense of God. As long as there are heavy troops in ambush, it is almost impossible to escape the investigation of congenital experts. They traveled around the long road, day and night for nearly ten days, met three times of the black blood National City guard''s interception, three times defeated the group of city guards who were beyond their capacity, and they were getting closer and closer to Nanyun. The closer the Bauhinia army was to Nanyun, the more relaxed their mood was, while the seventeen were different. The closer he gets to the border, the more worried he is. It is reasonable to say that as long as they retreat in time, the black iron army will not find them. After all, the border line is so long, the Bauhinia army has to fight back to escape, was not caught, it should be. Can 17 feel in the heart flustered, flustered. "Lord Jianling, do you think I''m too careful?" Soon after he made up his mind to return to China, Chen Hao slowly "woke up" from his deep sleep. That''s the best news I''ve got. "It''s always right to be careful. I don''t think you should be so quiet in black blood country." He set foot on the land of Nanyun country and looked back at the black blood country behind him. As soon as he left, he didn''t know how long he would come back. Ning Yinghua tone quite relaxed said: "Chen Tongling, it seems that you are too worried, the black iron army is so far away from us, they can''t catch up with us." "Thanks for captain Ning''s help!" "Everyone is in the same robe. Why be so polite? When we get back to Bauhinia City, I''ll invite my brother to drink!" "It''s a deal!" "It''s a deal!" At this time, the dull thunder sounded in the clouds, the whole world seemed to be dark, and the clouds were dyed gray. "A little inborn warrior, dare to be presumptuous in the black blood country, leave life to come!" The sound is like thunder. It seems to come from the ear and the sky. A dark as ink, curved as a new moon''s true vitality cut through the clouds, with irresistible power to attack. In the face of such a sudden attack, it was too late to hide. In the crisis, seventeen can only choose hard resistance, he raised the red blood sword to block in front of him! "Golden body forging formula!" "The artistic conception of force, the artistic conception of killing!" His whole body turned into gold, his body was swollen, and his terrible vitality first hit the red blood demon sword.Then the black real vitality directly wrapped with the red blood demon sword hit on seventeen. Even if the 17''s golden body forging formula was perfected and the body was tempered in the flame forging room, he didn''t resist for long. He vomited blood, and the whole body was beaten away by the strong real strength! Chen Hao in the magic sword is very sure that the warrior who can make such a strong attack is definitely not a congenital master! Seventeen flied powerless in mid air The black energy carried by zhenyuanqijin constantly corrodes his body, but even if he is beaten away, he still holds the red blood demon sword. Seventeen flew about five miles, and then crashed into a small hill. "Mr. Li, you are a great master. You sneak on a young man who just broke through. Are you so brazen?" "Ha ha, we demons never care about the rules. What about attacking the younger generation and sneaking attack? I don''t care about those false names at all The heaven breaking master, who was called Li Tianlao devil, continued, "I can kill a peerless genius. Anyway, if I earn money, I won''t fight with you. If we fight, there will be no result!" When Chen Hao heard Li Tianlao''s words, he looked strangely at his side lying in the rocks. He obviously had a tone of 17. He couldn''t help but remind him Li tianlaomo, don''t you plan to mend it? He is really a master. He never looks back How confident is he that he can kill seventeen? In the rocks, seventeen opened his eyes and pulled out a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth. With the random strike of the heaven breaking master, it seems that there is a strong corrosive energy in the true vitality, which constantly corrodes 17''s body. 17 is barely supported by the artistic conception of killing and force. However, he has been through the danger, Chen Hao found that 17''s body began to recover, just temporarily unable to use the real yuan. Soon, I heard something outside. "General, his subordinates have a mission. Chen Pengfei is still dead!" "I can''t blame you. Old devil Li Tian can''t stop him!" Seventeen heard this sentence, immediately bit the red blood demon sword in his mouth, and then desperately pushed aside the gravel to climb out The stones can''t stop him at all. He is like an earthworm walking leisurely in the soft soil. Seventeen head in the gravel out, looking at some stunned general, and stunned Ning Yinghua said with a wry smile: "you can''t give up me, I think, you can save me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 The general of the Bauhinia army is very good-looking. He is wearing purple armor. He is very powerful. He has the power of a heaven breaking master. Ordinary martial arts people can''t even have the courage to look up in front of him. He checked seventeen''s body and couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a strong body!" I''m sorry to talk. If his body is really strong enough, he won''t lose his fighting ability with a simple blow. "Chen Pengfei, what''s your expression? Do you think the heaven breaking master is that simple? " Seeing seventeen''s expression, the general said, "even if you are a late congenital master, it''s almost a near death for you to be hit by old devil Li Tian, who contains the mystery of darkness. You, a young man who has just become a congenital master, can escape from old devil Li Tian. You can boast all your life!" "What is the secret of darkness?" "Upanism is the sublimation of artistic conception. Don''t you even understand it?" "I don''t understand!" Seventeen said honestly. He has never been the kind of person who pretends to understand. The general asked suspiciously, "has no one mentioned it to you?" "No!" "Oh The general patted his forehead fiercely and said, "I remember, your master is the ancestor of Honghe. He died long ago!" "Well!" Seventeen nods. It would be strange if the general didn''t know his information. He is so famous now, how can he be regarded as a celebrity of the Bauhinia Legion! "So Would you like to learn from me? " The general looked at seventeen and asked slowly. "My subordinates will!" Seventeen just Leng for a moment, and then did not hesitate to answer. The sky breaking master is the most powerful in the whole Nanyun kingdom. In the whole southern region, only a few people can suppress the sky breaking master, but those people are not accessible. It''s impossible for seventeen to refuse to accept that they can worship the master of breaking the sky as their division or the general of the Bauhinia Legion. The general said with a smile, "do you still call yourself a subordinate?" "Yes, I will!" "Well, after I go back, I will officially tell Nanyun that you will be my disciple from now on!" It was not the general''s whim to accept Chen Pengfei as his disciple. After seeing his achievements, strength and age, he could not help but love his talents. It can be said that the talent of 17 in Nanyun is absolutely the first! No one can be better than the right! Ning Yinghua looks at the seventeen lying on the ground with envy on his face. He wants to replace him with his body. He knows very well that there are three disciples in the general''s army. The first disciple died early, so there is no need to mention it any more. The second disciple Wu Changlin is a complete martial arts maniac and often travels abroad. The third disciple Yun Shanshan, the seventh daughter of his majesty, is gifted. At the age of 23, she is already in the middle of her life. However, as a woman, her development in the military is almost at a disadvantage, and so far she is only in the military The Bauhinia Legion has a general title. When Chen Pengfei becomes a disciple of the general, he can almost walk horizontally in the Bauhinia legion, with a bright future! "Ning Yinghua, I''ll take Pengfei back to Bauhinia city for treatment, you bring his soldiers back!" "Yes, sir The general raised seventeen, and then the whole man rose to the sky. He''s a sky breaking master. He''s flying very fast. However, general Zhenyuan wrapped up Shiqi, and it''s not hard for Shiqi. "I just checked your body and found that there are two kinds of artistic conception in your body. I am very curious. What is another kind of artistic conception in your body?" The general asked, "if you don''t have two kinds of artistic conception in your body, even if you are strong and have a profound understanding of the artistic conception of killing, it''s hard to resist the dark meaning contained in Li Xue''s random attack." "I just realized the artistic conception of power!" The general looked at seventeen strangely and asked, "the artistic conception of force? Are you sure? " "Sure!" Even the artistic conception is understood, how can we not even know what the artistic conception is? "The artistic conception of force is very good, very strong!" Chen Hao heard very clearly, and the tone of the general was a little relaxed. It seems that the artistic conception of force is really strong! "You slaughtered five cities for this magic sword?" The general took a look at the red blood demon sword, frowned and asked, "Chen Pengfei, can you control it?" Chen Hao''s whole sword is nervous! "Magic weapons are different from spirit weapons. Although magic weapons are more powerful than spirit weapons of the same level, they will also pay a price to use!" The general said, "the more advanced the magic weapon, the greater the influence on its owner. If you can''t control it, it''s better to destroy it!" "Thank you for reminding me, I can control it!" "In a word, you should be careful!" He will remind all the things that should be reminded, but it all depends on the choice of the disciples. He can''t destroy a magic weapon carefully cultivated by his disciples in the name of "protection"!Master, it''s not nanny! The general thought so, but Chen Hao had already scolded him in the magic sword! However, Chen Hao was still silent. He didn''t even bother to move the red blood magic sword. He is a good tempered sword! "I understand!" He nodded seventeen and wiped the dust on the red blood demon sword, revealing the first blood ring of the sword. Most of the time, seventeen was brought back to Bauhinia city by the general. "You don''t need to be healed, and I won''t help you remove the mystery of darkness. Anyway, it can''t help you. It''s also a kind of cultivation for you to use your artistic conception to fight against it." The general dropped this sentence and left. Seventeen lay on the bed with some helplessness. He probably understood the apprenticeship style of the general! Back to the safe Bauhinia City, I feel quite at ease. He calmed down and began to turn the divine consciousness into his body. The artistic conception of killing and the artistic conception of power continued to fight against the remaining mystery of darkness. Chen Hao wanted to talk to Shiqi. He saw that he was immersed in the struggle against the mystery of darkness, so he planned to wait for him to finish his practice. The sacrifice of five consecutive cities in seventeen years, with a population of nearly 200000, almost made him eat! If it wasn''t for the poor material of the red blood sword, he would have been able to upgrade. According to him, he plundered five cities in a row in the 17th century. In his space ring, there were many excellent sword casting materials. Not long ago, he was pretending to be sleeping. Recently, because of Ning Yinghua, he was a little worried. Now back to Bauhinia City, it''s time for 17 to hand in the good things. Late at night, seventeen slowly wakes up from the confrontation with the mystery of darkness. He gained a lot in fighting against the mystery of darkness, and made progress in the artistic conception of killing and the artistic conception of power. At the same time, he deepened his understanding of the mystery. Seventeen knows that with his current strength, he doesn''t have any chance to win when he meets the sky level master who controls aoyi. He can kill the inborn master in Zhenyuan realm by his powerful strength and physical defense. But his physical strength, temporarily unable to resist the threat of upanism. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 For three days, seventeen expelled the mystery of darkness from his body. It''s not that the power of aoyi is too poor, but that the quantity is too small and the successors are weak. Out of the room, the sun is a little harsh, 17 narrowed his eyes down the steps, came to a pavilion, a soldier in his twenties saw 17, immediately ran over and said: "General Chen, can you go down?" "Yes, I''ve been in the house for three days and I''m rusty all over!" His name is Hou Yun. He is a military man at the top of the sea of Qi. He is the bodyguard of the general. He has been responsible for the daily life of the 17 soldiers in the past three days. "The general has given orders. If you can get out of bed, I''ll let you see him!" "Good!" "I''ll show you the way!" 17 this just reflected, Hou Yun to his address some wrong. "You call me general?" "Yes, the general announced your promotion. Now you have been promoted to general! "Well!" Seventeen stretched a stretch, all the bones are making a sound, "general, it seems very good!" So, he will have tens of thousands of people in his hands in the future? The real name of the general is Su Yi, Marquis of bauhinia in Nanyun state. Some people call him Marquis, but in the army, more people call him general. He used to be an orphan, but he was adopted by the royal family of Nanyun kingdom. When he was young, he showed great cultivation talent and made friends with the current emperor. Later, he was assigned to the Bauhinia legion, and was gradually promoted from a tongqianhu to a general. Everyone knows that the Marquis of Bauhinia is the loyalty of the royal family! When he saw the general, he was in his study. His desk was covered with a pile of letter posts. Seeing the arrival of the seventeen, he asked with a smile: "yes, you can go down in only three days. I thought you would lie down for more than ten days!" "Well!" "I''ve heard from Ning Yinghua that your people should be back tomorrow!" "Thank you, general!" Su Yi kindly said: "not in the army, you can call me master!" "All right, master!" Su Yi waves Hou Yun to leave. Wait for Hou Yun to leave, he just smiles to signal 17 to sit down. He took out a thick note from the drawer and said, "I have checked the martial arts and martial arts that you have exchanged with your military achievements. Even if you are the key point to cultivate the lineage of the top family, it is impossible to surpass you, so I can only give you the notes that I have recorded for so many years of training and leading the big battle!" Seventeen took the notes, he could feel the weight of the notes. "I have only three apprentices now, but I''m afraid you''re the only one who can inherit my legacy." Su Yi said in a low voice, "your elder martial brother Wu Changlin is a martial fool. He often travels abroad. Just a year ago, he sent back some news. Now I don''t know where it is. Your second elder martial sister Yun Shanshan is your Majesty''s princess. Recently, she has left for Yundu. You can''t see them for the time being. They have good talent and hope to break through the sky level experts. They can fight alone, but in terms of leading the army War, not to mention it! " "But you''re different. You''re the most talented and fighting man I''ve ever seen." Su Yi said with a smile, "the martial arts I take is different from yours. My notes are just for your reference. You should not imitate them. You should go your way!" "I understand!" "Just understand!" Su Yi nodded. The more he saw seventeen, the more satisfied he was. In his opinion, such a gifted disciple seemed to be given by God. "Tell me about my arrangement for you. You can''t appear on the battlefield recently. If old devil Li Tian knows that you are not dead, with his heart and fierce character, once you appear on the battlefield, he will not be ashamed to attack you again!" Seventeen asked in a low voice, "what should I do then?" Seventeen is very helpless, any who is a broken sky level demon master staring at, will feel very helpless. The devil master is really famous for being difficult to deal with! Su Yi said with a mysterious smile: "I have other plans for you!" Looking at Su Yi, Shiqi is speechless Can''t you talk well? "Well, I won''t play the game!" Su Yi said with a smile, "you defeated the tenth army of the black iron army and killed Hui Qingying. Later, you successively killed five cities of the black blood country. I must praise you for your good work. It''s really exciting. Because of you, our Bauhinia army is proud and proud!" "Although some people in the imperial court are very dissatisfied with your slaughtering, they are still pressed down by our military. You don''t have to worry about that!" "Why not?" Seventeen asked in a low voice. Su Yi sighed and said, "Nanyun country is still too weak!" "I see!" Seventeen nods. "Just understand. That''s the way for small countries to survive." Su Yi continued, "but only five cities should still be accepted by them. Besides, the black iron army has withdrawn, and there should be no war for the time being. Your majesty is very happy to see you after hearing the news. I guess you have just become a congenital expert, and you are not suitable to show up for the time being. At the same time, it also needs time to consolidate your cultivation realm. What''s your group People also need to take a rest. It''s good to go to Yundu to get your Majesty''s reward and avoid the limelight by the way! ""What''s more, have you heard of the triennial Nanyun talent competition in Nanyun? More than two months later, Yundu is going to hold one "Have you heard of it?" Seventeen Leng Shinto, "master, will you let me fight on behalf of the Bauhinia army?" "How can it be? Do you think the first prize is very generous? Do you still need to prove yourself by winning the first place of talent? " Su Yi shook his head and said, "you haven''t been out these days. You don''t know how famous you are in Nanyun now! That kind of competition, for you now, is just chicken ribs "What does the master mean?" "Since you''re going to Yundu, you''d better be the team leader and take those little guys to the competition." Su Yi thought for a moment and added, "you can start in 15 days, and you can teach them on the way." Seventeen hesitated and asked, "I teach them?" "Yes, although you just break through the congenital, but your strength is very strong, qualified to teach them!" Su Yi''s words are all about this, so it''s not good to refuse any more. He can only promise. As for what we can call them, I haven''t thought about it for the time being. "You don''t lack weapons and skills now. I know the killing mood you understand. In this case, I will reward you with a thousand spirit stones, a set of Bauhinia armor, and a mysterious medium level martial art. You can choose by yourself, and you have another chance to enter the killing secret place..." A thousand stone. If it was before, it would be a huge sum of money for 17. However, after plundering five cities in a row, each city cost nearly a thousand spirit stones, and he felt that a thousand were not much. However, he does not have many spirit stones left. It''s good to have a thousand spirit stones. If he absorbs them slowly, it may be enough for him to advance to the mid congenital stage. Bauhinia armor''s defensive power is dispensable to seventeen, but it must be very powerful to wear. The secret of killing? This It''s the first time I''ve heard that. Su Yi saw seventeen''s expression and thought that he was not satisfied, so he said, "when you get to Yundu, your majesty will give you a reward. These days, you will have a good understanding in the secret place of killing, which will help you to improve the artistic conception of killing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Killing secret place, one of several medium-sized secret places controlled by the Bauhinia legion, is almost never open to the public. The secret territory is very dangerous, full of chaotic evil spirit. The warrior who is not strong enough to stay in the secret territory for a long time can easily become a beast who only knows how to kill. It is said that this secret place is a fragment of the ancient battlefield, in which there is only a strange creature called blood demon. Killing the blood demon, you can get something called blood nucleus, which is a bit similar to the crystal nucleus in the monster''s body. However, compared with the crystal nucleus in the monster''s body, the energy in the blood nucleus is mottled and disordered, full of a lot of evil spirit, which can''t be absorbed at all, and the blood nucleus is extremely unstable Stable. Once you get out of the blood demon, it will explode if you don''t pay attention Therefore, except for those who want to understand the artistic conception of killing and are not afraid of death, few people want to enter this secret place. The killing secret place is the holy land for those who intend to understand the killing mood in Nanyun, and it is also their hell. Even in hell, there are still many warriors who are not afraid of death and try to understand the artistic conception of killing. Because the secret place is controlled by the Bauhinia legion, most of them are generals in the army. When the killing secret place was first controlled by the Bauhinia legion, it was almost open. You can enter it if you have military merit. However, because too many soldiers died after entering the secret place, it was strictly controlled by the Bauhinia legion, and only authorized people can enter it. Seventeen asked the officer who was in charge of guarding the killing secret place with the same doubt: "what''s permission to enter?" "The time is coming, but it''s too late to break through the innate realm of Zhenyuan. The top soldiers in the army can enter, and those who are favored by the generals and have a firm mind can also enter!" The officer said with a smile, "however, the former has limited savvy and often dies the fastest. The latter may not really be able to understand the killing mood in the secret place of killing, and there are not a few people who directly become crazy. Of course, we are occasionally open to other family martial artists, as long as they pay a certain price!" "There are always people who are not afraid of death!" "The general is right. The artistic conception of killing is much stronger than that of ordinary artistic conception." "Is there anything you need to pay attention to after you enter it?" "Strictly speaking, blood demons are not creatures. They are more like killing machines born in the sense of killing. Almost all the means of hiding their body shape are ineffective to them. They will kill all the life nearby madly. The number of them is almost endless, and they can''t kill them all!" The officer continued, "the more you go into the secret place of killing, the stronger the blood demon is and the stronger the evil spirit is. Even the congenital experts may be confused. It is said that the general has never entered the innermost level. I hope the general will pay attention to it." "I understand!" At the moment of entering the secret place, seventeen narrowed his eyes. The sky of the whole secret place is dazzling blood red, and the earth is dark reddish brown, just like dry blood. The secret territory is full of the crazy, disordered, and explosive evil spirit, and the whole air has a sweet smell. Stay in this secret place, 17 all feel a pressure to squeeze over, like diving into deep water. "No wonder it''s easier to understand the artistic conception of killing in the secret place of killing. No wonder so many warriors will go crazy in the secret place of killing!" Seventeen whispered, "but this should be the best place for me!" The scene in the killing secret place is very similar to the evil spirit field in the red blood sword! It''s just that the edge of the secret place is so fierce that I can''t imagine what''s inside the secret place. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao looks at the whole scene of the secret place, and even the sword body trembles slightly. He felt that there should be something to attract him when the killing secret came out. "Seventeen, go in and have a look!" "Good!" Along a path paved with stone slabs, seventeen slowly walked inward. The secret place is desolate, even without weeds. Along the way, he saw the armed men sitting on both sides with eyes closed and knees crossed, and he was not alarmed. He knew that they were trying to feel the killing. When we were about to reach the end of the stone road, a bloody river about ten meters wide appeared in front of our eyes. The blood river flows very slowly, with a few bubbles from time to time. The river is thick, just like real blood. At the end of the stone road, a natural stone bridge made of dark brown rock appeared in front of seventeen people. Seventeen can vaguely see, opposite the river bank, there are many blood red creatures. "Boy, I advise you to get used to the evil spirit in the secret place first, and then cross the stone bridge!" The old voice rang out beside him. Seventeen turned around and saw that there was an old man sitting on the ground. The old man''s face was bloodstained and he was wearing a broken Bauhinia armor. It is estimated that he also recognized the uniform on seventeen. "Thank you, but I''ve got used to it!" "Well, don''t touch the blood river. The blood river is very corrosive. Even the spirit tools will be corroded!" After that, the old man slowly closed his eyes again.He just reminded me that seventeen''s life and death had nothing to do with him. "Thank you for reminding me!" Seventeen stepped on the stone bridge, came to the other side of the blood River, not far inside, immediately a group of blood demon rushed over. There are seven blood demons in total, all over the body are red, even the eyes are red, there are four looks similar to people, but only one meter four high, thin arms and legs, some funny. The remaining three, four feet on the ground, short tail, running fast. The three were the farthest from seventeen, but they didn''t run far, so they ran to the front of the team. Seventeen drew out the red blood sword. When the three blood demons came up, seventeen swept with the epee. The three blood demons were beheaded by him on the spot, and the remaining four blood demons were soon destroyed by seventeen. After killing the blood demons, Chen Hao could probably estimate that the strength of seven blood demons was in the early stage of Zhenyuan realm. Only the peripheral blood demon has the strength of the initial stage of the true yuan realm, which is indeed a very dangerous secret realm! "Seventeen, dig out the blood core and have a look!" Seventeen just about to start, the blood demon turned into blood red pus, exposing the red blood nucleus It''s a strange creature, but it''s easy. "Show me one!" Seventeen pick up the blood core, with a pinch, "bang" sound, blood core explosion, blow up blood red smoke. Chen Hao can clearly feel the strong evil spirit in the smoke. "Open the evil spirit field, I''ll see if I can absorb it!" Seventeen hesitated: "one hundred percent?" "Yes "All right!" After the red blood magic sword conquered five cities in the 17th century, the evil spirit field of the magic sword has been enhanced to a terrible level. Even if the seventeen are aware that it is not right, he still can''t persist in the complete evil spirit field for a long time after he tries his best to perfect the meditation formula! If the evil spirit field is opened, there will be a vision in the outside world. But in the secret place of killing, the vision of the evil spirit field is almost covered by the whole secret place! Just after the 17th opening of the evil aura, Chen Hao turned his eyes to the depth of the secret place. In the dark, he felt more clearly that there was something important to him in the secret place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Seventeen knead and exploded six blood nuclei one after another, and Chen Hao was finally sure that the blood nuclei in the killing secret territory could be absorbed by the evil spirit aura. Moreover, killing a blood demon can enhance the evil spirit aura more than killing a warrior of the same level. The only thing that makes Chen Hao unhappy is that the red blood demon sword absorbs very little energy from the blood demon, and more energy seems to be swallowed by the whole secret world, including the evil spirit released after crushing the blood core. This makes Chen Hao very distressed. The existence of this situation can only prove that the killing secret can suppress the absorption ability of the red blood demon sword! Chen Hao knows that in the whole world, there are many stronger weapons than the red blood demon sword, and many things that can restrain the red blood demon sword. Even if he has sufficient psychological preparation, he still feels uncomfortable after meeting it. Thinking of this situation, he was more curious about the existence of the secret place! Seventeen also asked Chen Hao, Chen Hao replied: "there is something in the secret place that can suppress the absorption ability of the red blood demon sword. See if you can find it." "I''ll try my best!" Seventeen answered. "Just try your best!" Chen Hao understands that the effort mentioned in 17 is totally different from the effort imagined by ordinary people. Although he really wants to get things in the secret place, he hasn''t lost his mind. Even Su Yi hasn''t entered the innermost layer of the killing secret place, and he may not be able to do it. Chen Hao reminded: "I can feel the active killing mood in your body. It''s not your limit. Keep going!" "Good!" He also felt the active mood of killing in his body, even more active than when he killed. "Lord Jianling, do you feel the strangeness of this secret place?" Seventeen asked in a low voice, "I feel that this secret place seems to be a space shrouded by the artistic conception of killing No, it should be more powerful than the artistic conception of killing and the mystery of killing! " "It should be!" Chen Hao agreed with seventeen''s analysis, "if you want to know what this secret place is, I''m afraid we have to go deeper!" "Good!" There is no reason why the killing secret place is blocked by the Bauhinia Legion. Seventeen almost did not meet the human warrior. The more he went, the stronger the blood demon he met. The blood demons look strange, and even some are very deformed, with three legs, no head, and even a pair of meat wings They are aware of the moment of seventeen, almost all of them will frantically rush to seventeen. They are in groups, fearless of death, like hungry wolves. If an ordinary warrior encounters such a scene, I''m afraid he will be directly scared to collapse. The crazy blood demons almost surrounded seventeen and attacked him crazily. Some big headed blood demons in the later period of the real yuan Kingdom even made sharp and harsh calls to attract blood demons in the distance. More and more blood demons came from afar. At the same time, Chen Hao also found that the effect of evil spirit aura was almost ineffective on these crazy blood demons. Seventeen in the blood demon group didn''t panic. He focused and calmly poked the red blood demon sword into the heart of the blood demon, killing the blood demon and breaking the blood nucleus. It''s just being besieged. He''s seen a lot of such scenes on the battlefield. No matter how crazy the blood demons are, they can''t break the 17''s defense with their real strength in the later period of Yuan Jing. Seventeen has not used the true yuan, relying entirely on the power of the body, those blood demons can not consume the true Qi of seventeen. Half a day later, there were less and less blood demons, and more and more cold sweat on seventeen''s forehead. Finally, the last blood demon was killed by seventeen. Seventeen sat on the ground, closed the evil spirit field, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and let out a long sigh of relief. Seventeen sighed: "I''ve never met such a crazy enemy!" Chen Hao Tucao make complaints about "I have never seen such a weak man!" "I''ll just have a rest!" I said it was a while, but I had a rest for half a day. Chen Hao did not urge, there are still stronger enemies waiting behind. After setting out again, the enemy of seventeen soon turned into the blood demon at the top of Zhenyuan realm. Dozens of blood demons rushed to seventeen, which broke out the momentum of ten thousand people''s army. Looking at seventeen in the blood demon left sudden right kill, Chen Hao had to admit, evil spirit gas field to seventeen drag back. The evil spirit field has completely lost its function in the secret place of killing. On the contrary, it has a negative impact on the sword master Chen Hao has some shame, but only some. After breaking through the blockade line of the blood demon at the top of Zhenyuan realm, seventeen took another day off. Eating the monster jerky, seventeen wipe the blood on his face and said: "Lord Jianling, do you think there will be a group of congenital blood demons behind?" "It''s impossible, isn''t it? It''s not Chinese cabbage! " A group of congenital experts? Why don''t you come to a group of sky breaking masters?However, Chen Hao didn''t expect that seventeen''s words became a prophecy. When he met a bird like congenital monster with blood wings, the big bird immediately gave out a sharp birdsong. Only a few breathing time, seventeen surrounded more than ten congenital monsters! Then more than 20 congenital blood demons launched a crazy attack on seventeen. More than 20 congenital blood demons, almost all of them have understood the killing mood. Every move, every attack, has the killing mood. Their strength completely surpasses the ordinary congenital experts, reaching the level close to the ordinary congenital intermediate experts! Seventeen, under their siege, were dripping with blood. "Killing Forced to do so, seventeen finally used the artistic conception of killing. His eyes turned red, and the blood red real yuan wrapped the sword body. Under the shadow of the bloody sword all over the sky, a blood demon is beheaded by the red blood demon sword. With the death of a congenital blood demon, Chen Hao can clearly feel that under the influence of the killing secret and evil spirit aura, as well as the killing mood of Shiqi himself, his whole person gradually loses his sense and is immersed in the killing. While he gradually lost his mind and was immersed in the killing, his understanding of the killing mood was deepening! Chen Hao can feel the more powerful artistic conception of killing. One after another, there are congenital blood demons coming, but in front of the powerful power of the seventeen, the number of congenital blood demons in the early stage is still decreasing. When the last blood demon is killed, seventeen finally stops, and the real yuan in his body is almost consumed. Chen Hao thought a little, then closed the evil spirit field. To tell you the truth, he still missed little seventeen who was so scared and shivering in the evil spirit field. emmmm¡­¡­ When I grow up, I''m not cute at all. After a long time, seventeen eyes gradually returned to some clarity. "How do you feel?" "The artistic conception of killing has broken through and reached Dacheng!" "Do you want to continue?" "Maybe not!" Seventeen felt out a piece of spirit stone, wanted to recover a bit of true yuan as soon as possible, "if I go deeper, I can still bear the influence of the secret realm, but if there are more than a dozen blood demons in the middle of congenital, I''m afraid I will really go crazy!" "Fighting in the secret territory of killing is really easy to improve the perception of the artistic conception of killing, but it is also very dangerous!" Seventeen said, "when I used the killing mood just now, I almost immersed myself in it. I can''t wake up any more!" Chen Hao pondered for a while, said: "otherwise, I go in to have a look?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Chen Hao wants to go into the most secret place of killing. He also has some dependence to go into the deepest place of killing. In the secret place of killing, blood demons hate all life. When they meet with human beings, they will attack madly. And Chen Hao, just a lifeless magic sword, the blood demon may not attack him. Another thing is that the crazy evil spirit in the secret place of killing has little influence on Chen Hao. Chen Hao is not clear in the deeper layer, but he can have a try. The only possibility that needs to be careful is that the real yuan stored in the magic sword is limited. If the real yuan is used up, Chen Hao will probably have to stay in the depth of the killing secret and can''t get out. That''s definitely not the result he wants to see! "Lord Jianling, can you do it?" "I must be better than you!" Chen Hao said seriously, "take out the sword casting materials from the black blood country and let me swallow them all. I''ll try to upgrade. Before I go, it''s also right to enhance my strength a little more!" "Good!" Seventeen soldiers killed more than 200000 people in the black blood country. Because the red blood demon sword has always been put in the eyes of the evil spirit refining magic array, seventeen can only kill people with bare hands, so he didn''t get any benefits. All the benefits were taken by Chen Hao alone! If it wasn''t limited by its own material, the red blood demon sword would have been upgraded long ago. In the Bauhinia City, there is Su Yi, a great general. Chen Hao, who has always been cautious, is not willing to take risks to upgrade for fear of being found. Now they are in a secret place of killing, surrounded by congenital blood demons and strong evil spirit. It should be very safe to upgrade here. Seventeen pull out the space ring hanging on the chest, and place the sword casting materials and advanced weapons on the ground. He didn''t wear the space ring in his hand. On the one hand, he disliked the space ring. On the other hand, his fingers were so thick that he couldn''t even put his little finger into the hole of the space ring. Although there are many collections, there are few that can really be liked by Chen Hao. The materials for casting high-level spirit weapons are very rare and precious. Even if he has searched five cities and the treasures of several congenital masters, Chen Hao can see that there are only two weapons used by congenital masters and three pieces of pitifully small metal materials. Can it upgrade itself? Chen Hao said that he was very worried! The red blood demon sword began to turn red, and the blazing heat made all seventeen step back ten steps. Below the sword, the dark brown soil began to melt. When the red blood demon sword vibrates slightly, seventeen accurately throws materials and high-quality weapons to the red blood demon sword in the distance. His strength is excellent. Every kind of material will just fall on the red blood demon sword. the red blood magic sword absorbs the essence of these materials and weapons, and then shakes off impurities that are scorn to absorb. After all the weapons and materials were absorbed by the red blood sword, Chen Hao was embarrassed He didn''t upgrade! It''s even a long way off! No wonder so many congenital masters don''t even have a magic weapon. "Lord Jianling, didn''t you succeed?" Chen Hao very depressed said: "yes! There''s still a lot to go! " He has a hunch that it will be very difficult for him to upgrade in the future! It took more than 200000 lives to reach the need of upgrading. It robbed five cities and killed several congenital masters, but it was not enough to raise the cost of upgrading to a high-level spirit weapon How many resources does it cost after advanced psionic tools? Think about it, Chen Hao feel desperate! "I have a way!" Seventeen will magic sword back to the back said. "What can I do?" "Military merit!" Seventeen seriously said, "I have a lot of military achievements not spent yet!" Chen Hao suddenly realized! Yes! yes! yes! There are still a lot of military achievements that can be consumed. How could he forget this? When he got out of the secret, he came to the military merit exchange office, and 17 directly reported his name: "I, Chen Pengfei, come here to exchange military merit!" "Are you General Chen?" As soon as the officer of the military merit exchange office saw seventeen, he immediately stood up from his seat and asked excitedly. Other generals in the military merit exchange office turned their eyes to the seventeen. They have long heard of the seventeen celebrities and met them for the first time today. "Yes, I am!" Seventeen didn''t want to delay his time. He didn''t talk nonsense to him. He said directly, "I want to exchange all my military achievements for the materials of casting spirit sword!" Chen Hao looked at seventeen and thought the boy was very agreeable. "I heard that you slaughtered the five cities of the black blood kingdom in order to produce a magic weapon?" The officer looked at the red blood sword behind seventeen and continued to ask, "is it successful?" "It''s successful, but I still need some materials. I''m here to exchange them now!" The officer recognized the impatience in his voice. Thinking of the rumor about the general in front of him, he immediately stirred up his spirit, took out a Book of exchange for refining materials from the drawer, turned it to the most pages, handed it to Shiqi, and said, "General Chen, this is all the materials that can be exchanged with military merit about casting spirit weapons. Please have a look at it!"Chen Hao greedily put his eyes on the page, hoping to empty everything recorded above. "20 jin of blood grain steel, 3 jin of meteorite iron, 1 jin of purple sand, 3 jin of red tin copper..." These materials are used for casting high-level spirit tools. "General Chen, there are only 15 Jin of blood grain steel. We don''t have enough stock!" The officer was afraid of getting angry and added, "you''re going to empty our stock." Wars don''t happen all the time, and military contributions are not earned every day. "Let''s change the meteorite to four kilos." "Well, meteorite has four Jin!" The officer made a calculation and said in a low voice, "these materials cost a total of 113000 military contributions. After deducting them, you have 367 military contributions left." For the first time since he worked in the military merit exchange office, he met a general who had accumulated more than 100000 military merits. At the same time, he was the first time to meet a general who spent 100000 military contributions at one time! One hundred thousand military contributions! It''s more than enough to exchange for a Xuanji Zhongpin skill! It''s just a local tyrant. It''s estimated that there is only a general in the army! "BUCKLE!" Seventeen said simply. Chen Hao nodded repeatedly in the magic sword, and he appreciated the resolute appearance of seventeen. He has been thinking about it. Should he be a little gentle in the future? Blood grain steel 15 Jin, meteorite iron 4 jin, purple sand 1 jin, red tin copper 3 jin, sounds a lot But when I get it, I can''t help opening the evil spirit field! Chen Hao whispered: "seventeen, do you want to weigh them? I always think they are short of weight." Fifteen Jin of blood grain steel is not as big as a baby''s fist. Four Jin meteorite is not as big as half a glass ball. A jin of Zisha. Can it be called a bag to hold Zisha? It''s just sachets! Three jin of red tin copper Chen Hao doesn''t want to mention it! As a result, he still didn''t weigh seventeen. He could estimate the weight of the material with a little bit of material. Put the upgrade materials into the space ring, and he goes directly back to Su Yi''s residence. "Seventeen, what are you doing? Let me upgrade quickly!" The materials are already in hand. Chen Hao feels that the materials are enough for him to upgrade. He is very anxious. Seventeen said: "Lord Jianling, we are now in Bauhinia city. If you want to upgrade, you may be found by the master." "You can go to the killing secret place, where he will not find the upgrade..." Chen Hao said, and then his voice became smaller and smaller. At last, he slowly closed his mouth. He felt as if he had been set "Seventeen, on purpose?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Seventeen asked doubtfully: "Lord Jianling, what do you mean? Why don''t I understand?" Chen Hao carefully observed seventeen''s face, which was really a puzzled expression. Listen carefully to his heart beat again. His heart beat steadily and forcefully. There was no sign of speaking. But all this still can''t dispel Chen Hao''s suspicion! It''s too easy to control the heartbeat of a congenital master like seventeen. Chen Hao said seriously: "there may be something very important to me in the secret place!" Seventeen some embarrassed said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Lord Jianling, I was thinking of upgrading you..." "So you forget that you have only one access to the secret place?" "Yes Seventeen said apologetically, "Lord Jianling, it''s dangerous for you to enter the secret place now, or we''ll wait for the next time, our strength will be improved next time, and I''ll ask the old master to let me enter the killing secret place again? Anyway, the secret place is there, and it''s impossible to run! " Chen Hao asked tentatively, "the secret place of killing is not as dangerous for me as you think Do you want another chance to enter the secret place with Su Yi now? " "Really?" "Of course it''s true!" In fact, Chen Hao is not sure. After all, some of the killing mysteries are incredible. He suspected that the "blood demon" was born because of something in the secret place. The blood attribute, the killing mood and the endless evil spirit really match the red blood magic sword! Perhaps this is the way, the red blood sword will react with it. What exactly is that thing? Is there any danger? Chen Hao doesn''t know. "Well, I''m going to ask master now!" Hearing such a simple answer, Chen Hao doubted his own judgment. Is he oversensitive? As a result, Su Yi, an old-fashioned man, refused to enter the killing secret again. "The artistic conception of killing is not a back garden. Even if you have understood the artistic conception of killing, you can''t often enter it. It''s more terrible than you think!" Su Yi continued, "I''ll let you in next time you make military contributions." After leaving Su Yi, Shiqi waved his hand helplessly and said, "Lord Jianling, I think we should wait for next time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ten days went by in a blink of an eye. In ten days, seventeen seized the time to consolidate the killing intention of Dacheng period, and then did not forget to visit his old superior General Xu Sihai. When General Xu saw seventeen, he patted him on the shoulder and praised him for his good work! I hope he will study hard with the general and work hard for Nanyun country in the future! Seventeen doesn''t know. Every time Xu Sihai meets with other colleagues, he can''t leave seventeen. In the army, it''s disgusting to show off strength. It''s superficial to show off wealth and women. It''s also tiresome to show off the soldiers you bring Then there is no problem at all! The other generals are only envious! Even the general has praised Xu Sihai recently! In his spare time, he thumbed through the martial arts notes Su Yi gave him and made rapid progress. After he left Lan''s home, no one guided him in his cultivation. Many things were explored by himself. Even with the blessing of the red blood demon sword, his martial arts talent and savvy are very high, but without the guidance of a good teacher, he always has many omissions. The martial arts notes Su Yi gave him just make up for the defect of 17, which is even more valuable than the Xuan level intermediate skill. As soon as ten days arrived, seventeen, with a letter and 400 men, and three soldiers who were going to represent the military to participate in the South cloud talent contest, prepared to leave for Yundu. After coming to this world for several years, Chen Hao found that this world is not as popular as in fantasy novels. The martial arts contest is really important. Families and sects will hold it internally. Families and sects that form alliances will also hold exchanges. Even the state will hold it But cross-country contests are rare. Even if it is held, it is only limited to a few countries within the alliance. There are almost no martial arts contests between hostile countries or forces Even if it''s held, the enemy countries don''t dare to send people over. emmmmm¡­¡­ This is the same reason that polar bears in Chen Hao''s previous life would not conduct military exercises with white headed eagles. It''s a long way to go to the enemy''s country for a martial arts competition. It''s impossible not to reveal your real name when you compete in the arena. It''s normal to have some accidents after the competition! Even Chen Hao had done the dirty work of attacking and killing other family geniuses in the LAN family before. Don''t think that the most dangerous thing is the devil''s power! The most powerful forces in this world are not the right way or the evil way, but the grey forces who flexibly change roles between the right way and the evil way.On the surface, they are just and harmless, but on the back, they are vicious and ferocious. On the other hand, they will not be hated by the majority of people, and they can use all means to grab the most benefits. All of the 400 soldiers in the 17th band are his elite. Most of the remaining soldiers are still recuperating. Su Yi mentioned that when the 17th band comes back, the veterans in his hand will still be given to him. This shows an obvious signal that he is likely to be a powerful general after he returns from the 17th century. The Bauhinia army still did not stop recruiting soldiers. He did not have to occupy the position of other powerful generals. Adhering to the principle that soldiers are more valuable than talents, only three soldiers represent the Bauhinia Legion in the competition. Seventeen opened his mouth and said, "you three, give us your name, age and strength!" Seventeen are still curious about the genius of the Bauhinia Legion. He joined the army not long ago, and many things are not clear. The first one to stand out was a strong, burly, black faced man with a height of two meters, but he was still a small man in front of seventeen! "Subordinate Zhou Zhenyong, 18 years old, commander of the first army, has the highest strength in Yuanjing!" "Do you understand the artistic conception of killing?" When I first saw him, I noticed him. To be exact, I noticed the killing atmosphere on him. Zhou Zhenyong replied, "yes, general!" "Well, not bad!" OK? If other people think of him like this, Zhou Zhenyong will definitely jump up and fight against each other But if his evaluation is 17, he can only nod his head. Compared with the young general in front of him, he is nothing! "Chen Xudong, an 18-year-old member of the third army, has realized the artistic conception of fire in the later period of Yuanjing." "Chu Tianning, 18 years old, is a member of the Fifth Army. In the later period of the Yuan Dynasty, he realized the artistic conception of the wind." Later, Chen Xudong and Chu Tianning also talked about their understanding of artistic conception. It can be seen that the three geniuses are competing in secret! Seventeen can see that the general election is serious. The martial arts competition requires that the participants should not be more than 18 years old. Three 18-year-old Martial Arts candidates are just stuck in the age line. Among the 150000 soldiers of the Bauhinia legion, even though most of them are civilians, there are always some top-notch soldiers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 "Yes, your strength is OK!" Seventeen praised the three geniuses in a flat tone, but they didn''t feel any satisfaction. "Meng Fei, let''s go!" "All right, general!" Meng Fei looked at the depressed appearance of the three geniuses, and he was very happy. Any genius in front of their general, are ordinary people! Seventeen riding on the fire dragon foal, walking in the front, 400 men running followed. Zhou Zhenyong, Chen Xudong, Chu Tianning three people you look at me, I look at you, finally all face with a wry smile to follow up. Huolongju is a good horse with the blood of a monster. It is said that it has the blood of a monster Huolong, and its strength is comparable to that of a warrior in the middle period of Zhenyuan kingdom. The fire dragon foal is red all over and has no hair on it. It is curvy and strong. Every muscle shows great strength. As a general, it''s hard to say that he doesn''t have a good horse. This time, he went to the army to get a good horse. As soon as his name was given, the officer in charge of raising the horse directly sent him the huolongju. Seventeen at that time in the racecourse around, the officer gave his fire dragon foal is really the strongest horse in the racecourse. No way, he does not know the art of Xiangma, can only use strength to barely identify. This fire dragon foal has the strongest strength, but it is gentle and easy to ride on. Seventeen and his party, the road is quite smooth, no one dare to stand in their way. After five days on the road, towards evening, seeing that the soldiers were camping, he said hello to Meng Fei and flew directly into the air. He quickly disappeared and did not know where to go. "Brother Meng, where is general Chen going?" Chen Xudong asked curiously. Meng Fei replied with a straight face: "if you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask!" Chen Xudong had a bad attack and continued to set up his tent. Seeing that Chen Xudong was wronged by himself, but he didn''t dare to be angry, Meng Fei wanted to laugh. In the Bauhinia legion, these three geniuses are arrogant. Except for the innate experts of the general level, they have a high eye and almost don''t buy anyone''s account. But in front of his uncle Meng, they all behave like grandchildren! Thanks to the general''s training of the three of them! Seventeen flew for a full hour, came to a flat open space, and drew out the red blood demon sword. From the space ring, put all the materials exchanged for military achievements on the body of the red blood demon sword. Looking at the Red Blood Sword began to turn red, he quickly stepped down. Chen Hao absorbed blood grain steel, meteorite iron, purple sand, red tin copper and other materials. He heard a long lost prompt: "upgrade ability and materials have been met, is the host upgraded?" "Yes The blood red evil spirit field dyed the night dark red. Standing in the evil spirit field, Shiqi couldn''t see the moon when he looked up. The temperature around him was getting colder and colder. The crazy and cruel evil spirit didn''t erode the will of all living beings. Those familiar screams, those familiar and strange human figures that appeared and disappeared in an instant like an illusion, Shiqi saw huiqingying''s twisted body attacking him, and saw countless people The Black Iron Army charged to him like a torrent, and saw a body in ordinary clothes surrounded him closely, their gray eyes staring at seventeen Hallucinations? Seventeen pinched his thigh and used the pain to wake him up. Seventeen retreated slowly until he withdrew from the scope of the whole evil spirit field. Since the sacrifice of the five cities of the black blood Kingdom, the full version of the evil spirit can''t resist even the seventeen. After the killing, the influence of the evil spirit has increased a bit! Seventeen can feel that his murderous spirit, which has been suppressed in Zhenyuan, is ready to move again! He looked at his fist and said, "I''m still too weak to catch up with Lord Jianling!" "Ding ~ congratulations on the host upgrade Sword Name: red blood rank: Advanced Spirit tool the 14th sword master: Blue seventeen talent: kill master skill: 1. Doom (closed): steadily reduce the sword master''s Qi value 3 (Qi value 10 can be called the son of world Qi value); 2. Doom burst: the host can turn off the doom skill for 5 days, and then use one doom burst, once the doom burst is used Kill and engulf evolution: master the magic sword through the sword to kill creatures, absorb blood and soul, other high-quality materials and weapons to evolve itself; 4. Kill feedback (feedback ratio: 5%, feedback Purity: 100%): when the sword master holds the magic sword to kill creatures, the magic sword can absorb blood and soul, and feed back part of it to the sword master to fight back The feed ratio and purity are set by the host. 5. Auto repair: spend a certain amount of blood and soul to repair itself; 6. Magic aura (opened): the more creatures you kill, the stronger the condensed evil aura, forming a unique magic aura. The spirit of all people in the influence area of magic aura can make enemies fear, fear, terror illusion, etc., and make friends crazy. The life of friends killed is the same It will slowly increase the strength of the evil spirit field, and at the same time, it will have a certain negative impact on the sword owner.7. Will of the magic sword: the will of the magic sword is inviolable. The will of the magic sword is protected by the curse of doom and the evil spirit aura. Any behavior that wants to change the will and attributes of the magic sword by force must wipe out the evil spirit accumulated in the evil spirit Aura before it can touch the will of the magic sword itself. The person who changes the will and attributes of the magic sword by force will trigger the doom burst skill immediately, and then be killed by the magic sword Default to the second sword master (since the opponent is so eager for the power of the magic sword, why don''t they agree happily?). 8. Magic sword induction: it can sense the soul, life and killing intention of all creatures within a radius of 1000 meters. 9. Energy absorption (3 units, 100%): it can slowly absorb the aura in the air and the energy of the sword master stored in the sword body, which can be used by the sword master or the magic sword (1 unit: all the energy in the Dantian, the strongest sword master among all previous sword Masters). 10. Magic sword autonomy: the host can move freely, use all the martial arts in the master killing inheritance, and consume the stored energy. 11. Increase of sword master: increase the master''s savvy value by 3 points, root bone value by 3 points, sword bone value by 3 points, increase the master''s sword damage by 100%, and increase the master''s artistic conception intensity by 100% (the full value of savvy value, root bone value and sword bone value is 10 points) 12. The last elegy; forbidden technique! Skill effect: burns the life and soul of the sword owner, heals himself, temporarily gains combat power across a big realm, and lasts for one hour. After using it, the sword owner will die. 13. Superconductivity: all kinds of energy conductivity is 100%; 14. Camouflage: you can camouflage as long swords of different levels no higher than your own level, and change all kinds of appearance at will, only limited to swords; 15. Take advantage: every swordsman, at the moment of holding red blood, will think that red blood is specially made for them. 16. Master killing inheritance: every successful master killing will get all the inheritance of the sword master. You can pass these on to the next master or use them by yourself. At present, we have: Blood River Jue, the artistic conception of killing (Xiaocheng), decapitation (consummation) and wind Jue, the inferior skill, and wind sword Jue (Dacheng) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Every time the magic sword is upgraded, Chen Hao first looks at the number of magic sword skills to see if there are any new skills. Although not every upgrade can get new skills, once new skills appear, he is always most satisfied. Only to see the "magic sword will" skills, Chen Hao feel that this upgrade is not a loss! Qu Fei, the mage of the array who suddenly appeared last time, really scared him. It''s worse to change his will than to kill him! Now with the magic sword will skill, Chen Hao''s security is greatly increased. It''s impossible to wipe out the evil aura gathered after the death of hundreds of thousands of people. Even if the warrior breaks the sky level, it will take a lot of time, one month, two months, or one year? While he''s wearing out the evil spirit, the treatment of the king level VIP sword master keeps up, and the bad luck breaks out for several rounds. I''m afraid the son of the plane will have to kneel! Then let seventeen value the energy absorption skill evolved from energy storage. With this skill, even without the sword master, Chen Hao can move freely and finally get rid of the sword master completely. Congratulations! When it comes to light! Congratulations! "I want to change the sword master, I want to find a top master in the mainland!" Chen Hao yelled, "I''m going to curse him, I''m going to work alone!" Chen Hao saw it clearly, at this time, the cold voice of the system reminded: "host, there is no future for a person to eat alone, and it is impossible to work alone!" "I don''t care. I''ll go it alone!" System: "you look at the kill devour evolution skill You''ll see, there''s no future to go it alone! " As soon as Chen Hao saw that killing devours evolution skills, he was immediately dumbfounded: "through the sword to host the magic sword to kill creatures, absorb blood and soul, other high-quality materials and weapons to evolve himself.". That is to say, after breaking away from the sword master, the red blood demon sword can hardly be upgraded! "When did you change it?" The system replied, "just now, when you evolved!" Chen Hao: "I have a sentence that I don''t know whether to say or not!" The voice of the system is still cold and mechanical: "I hope the host can accept the reality, you are just a sword, if you really completely separated from the sword owner, are you still a sword?" "Can''t it be a little ideal to make a sword?" "Ideal I''d better quit! Save the pain ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Hao takes another look at other upgraded skills, lacking interest. The growth rate of the sword master has become stronger again. This time, it''s more excessive. The artistic conception intensity of the sword master has been enhanced by 100% Chen Hao sometimes doubts that the sword master is the real son of the system! Chen Hao looked out of the evil spirit field. Just as he was upgrading, a congenital master came to him. "There is a strange image coming from heaven. It is true that a strange treasure is born!" The visitor said excitedly, "I can''t believe that Liao Jinglin''s fortune has turned around!" "as long as I get this treasure, that old man can''t be my opponent. If I kill that old man, I will kill the hypocritical Chu Miao, and kill the ungrateful Chu Yan. I am the owner of Chu family, and I has the final say of the entire Chu family." Chen Hao is very curious. It seems that there are many wonderful stories in it! But that guy has already done it. He stepped on his feet fiercely, and his body was like a bolt from the string. "Get out of here!" To a sword stab to seventeen, seventeen a hand, golden big hand dead grasp each other''s blade. "What?" The visitor looked at seventeen in surprise. It''s the first time he''s ever seen someone grab his weapon with bare hands! Seventeen said nothing and pulled the sword hard. The other side didn''t expect seventeen to be so powerful. He brought him into his arms. No! The other side seems to find that he is very strong, so he abandons his sword and wants to run, but he is still slow. Seventeen is not only tall, but also has long arms. He grabs the opponent who wants to escape in one hand. Seeing this situation, Chen Hao flew back to seventeen''s left hand in an instant Shame on waste! "Master, let me go. I didn''t know that this sword belonged to you. I thought there was a strange treasure born!" Seventeen helplessly shook his head and said: "no, my sword, seems to like you very much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being liked can be a blessing. It''s a misfortune to be liked by the red blood demon sword! In the early days of congenital strength, in the face of the seventeen hanging ratio, some weak. On the way back, seventeen asked Chen Hao about his evolution, and Chen Hao showed him the skills of magic sword induction and sword master amplification. He blocked all the other skills that were inconvenient for seventeen to see. Although there is no plan to pit seventeen, but it can not make him diaphragm should not be.Milk is the mother, to eat and drink are called father, Chen Hao in this respect is quite unruly. However, we can see that the increase rate is 100%, so we are very satisfied. He is very clear about the difference, the same great artistic conception of killing, holding the magic sword of the seventeen can break out a double combat effectiveness! "What''s that?" Just when I was going back to camp on the 17th day, there was a faint glow on the edge of the dark sky in the west, which dyed the clouds red. If it wasn''t for seventeen, a congenital master, who was still flying in midair, it would be very difficult for others to find this kind of vision. Seventeen people fly up, almost to the limit of 3000 meters high, said: "the direction of Baisha County, it seems very far away!" "Could it be a secret place or something?" Seventeen nodded and said, "it should be!" "Do you want to go?" "I still have a task to do!" Seventeen whispered, "besides, I''m afraid it''s too late even if I''m in a hurry now. I''m afraid even the sky level master will be shocked by such a vision." Back at the camp, the soldiers finished their encampment. They didn''t notice the strange image on the other side of Baisha County. After dinner, seventeen asked Zhou Zhenyong, Chen Xudong and Chu Tianning to come. Su Yi once told seventeen to take time to teach them, but seventeen did not forget. Every day he would take time to teach these three geniuses. Seventeen can''t teach much. They don''t lack skills. They can''t finish them quickly in a short time. He doesn''t bother to work hard. His teaching is simple and crude, which is to let them repeatedly experience the double baptism of the evil spirit aura and the artistic conception of killing. Ugly and nervous, Zhou Zhenyong, Chen Xudong and Chu Tianning, three young geniuses, sat face to face with each other. Chu Tianning asked in a low voice, "General Chen, can you do it gently?" There was a tremor in his voice. "Well, I''ll be light!" After the evolution of magic sword, his killing mood has doubled. It really needs to be lighter. If the intensity is not good enough, it''s not easy for someone to explain to his master. In the eyes of the Bauhinia soldiers gloating, the blood red evil spirit instantly enveloped the three. A quarter of an hour later, the Bauhinia army dragged the three people back to the tent like a dead dog. They didn''t last long yesterday. Along the way, they almost did not encounter any obstacles, did not dare to stand in their way. The 400 man Bauhinia army is full of evil spirit. You can see that it is the elite of the army who has been baptized by the war. And the popularity of the person who walked in the front of the team was particularly shocking. Almost all of them walked around when they saw them. Sometimes they would go into the city to replenish their supplies and live in the city for one night. Every time they pass through a city, Shiqi is regarded as a guest of honor by the Lord of the city. Occasionally, some family forces will invite Shiqi as a guest, but they are all declined by Shiqi. Along the way, Shiqi didn''t forget to practice. He carefully read Su Yi''s experience notes and practiced the advanced sword skill that he had snatched from the black blood country to satisfy Chen Hao''s collecting habit. He also spent time to figure out and practice the blood devil sword skill. He has completed his practice of Qianjun sword skill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 It took more than a month for the party to reach the capital of Nanyun. Yundu, from the outside, the city wall is not much higher than that of Bauhinia city and Yiyang City, but the waiting team is very long. The civilians are relatively stable, they move forward slowly with the team. Most of the armed men, however, look irritable. If it wasn''t for the city guards nearby to maintain order, they would have rushed into the City long ago! Seventeen and his party are very eye-catching, and many warriors and civilians are looking at them curiously. Not everyone can recognize which army they belong to. A well-informed middle-aged warrior whispered: "this is a member of the Bauhinia Legion. He should have come to participate in the elite martial arts competition. Every time the Bauhinia Legion sends out young martial arts players, they are very powerful. Every year they are one of the hot spots to win the championship. This year they are even more amazing. I heard that there is a peerless genius, a 16-year-old congenital master in their Legion!" Next to him, a young man interjected, "do you mean the bloody butcher Chen Pengfei?" The middle-aged warrior asked curiously, "yes, even he, you know?" "Of course, I know. I''m a warrior in Blackwater county. He''s almost unknown to all of us. It''s black to start!" The young warrior in Heishui County looked at him curiously. So he lowered his voice and looked at him with great fear. He said, "the one with the silver mask, the one who looks the most fierce, has at least ten thousand lives and killed several congenital experts. Do you know the black blood country? One of the strongest countries in the southern region, he killed five cities? As a result, the black blood country didn''t dare to give a fart, and withdrew its troops in ashes! " Some take a cold breath: "five cities, how many lives will that take?" "Two or three hundred thousand is more than enough!" Said the young warrior in a low voice. 200000, no one can imagine the scene of 200000 corpses in front of us! Another young warrior asked, "he is a soldier. He must have brought a lot of people with him." "He took five thousand people with him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that everyone was shocked, the young warrior in Heishui County said with pride, "I''ve thought about it. Once the talent contest is over, I''ll join the army!" Seventeen lead people to go forward, the crowd automatically separated, they went straight to the guard who is responsible for guarding the city gate, the token and text said: "the general of the Bauhinia corps, Chen Pengfei, is ordered to come to Beijing to face the saint!" "General Chen, please!" The guard said, "General Chen, follow me!" The city guards did not check the documents at all. They immediately drove out the people gathered at the gate of the city and asked them to make way for seventeen. The city guard directly took the 17th Party to the barracks of Yundu city guard. Seventeen people are not many. If they are more than 500, they must camp outside Yundu. "General Chen will rest here first. Don''t leave the camp for the time being!" This is Yundu, not Bauhinia city. As a soldier, you should abide by the rules when you come here. But he still asked: "before my master left, he told me to send a letter to general Ye of the guard. Look..." "Do you dare to ask the general who his master is?" "Su Yi!" When the city guard heard the name, he was shocked and immediately said, "I can''t delay the general''s business. Let me lead the way for you." "That''s the trouble!" It''s no secret that Su Yi, the 17th master, has a good relationship not only with his majesty, but also with the general of the guard. The imperial guard is the strongest army stationed in Yundu, which is dedicated to protecting the safety of the capital and the royal family. The imperial guard is also under the jurisdiction of general ye, and the commander of the imperial guard is the deputy of general Ye. It can be said that as long as he shows his face in front of general Ye Lijun, he will be regarded as a supporter. General Ye was not in his house, but in the Imperial Guard, which had strict military regulations. He finally met Ye Lijun by reporting to the police at all levels. Ye Lijun is tall and thin with a goatee. At first glance, he looks more like a scholar than a military general. However, seventeen did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the other side. He knew very well that this general ye had the same strength as his master, and he was also a master of breaking heaven! Hand over the letter, read the contents of the letter, general ye see seventeen eyes close a lot. He said with a smile: "brother Su Yi has a good eye. He is a 16-year-old congenital master. When he was as big as you, his strength was not as strong as you. This time he sent you here. You Bauhinia Legion have a great grasp in the talent competition." Seventeen whispered back: "general, the letter may not mention that my master did not let me participate in the talent contest." Ye Lijun surprised asked: "why?" "Master said, I''m already a congenital master. It might be a bit bullying to go to the martial arts contest!""You think so, too?" "I follow the master''s arrangement!" It''s not easy to answer this directly. Ye Lijun said with a smile: "do you really think that there are no innate experts among the people who signed up for the contest this time?" "Do you have one?" "Last month is not, but recently registered, there are three young congenital experts, should be the same as you, are just breaking through the congenital soon!" Ye Lijun said with a smile, "many aristocratic families have this temperament. If they have anything good, they like to hide it. Your master probably thinks that the level of the contestants is still like that of the last martial arts competition. I can tell you clearly that there is no innate strength. If you want to get the first place, it is almost impossible, unless you participate in it!" "The major forces in Yundu attach great importance to your strength! Even the odds in the casino, you are the lowest Ye Lijun asked, "well, are you willing to participate in the contest?" Seventeen is not very willing to participate in the competition, his master only asked him to lead the team. However, he still consulted Lord Jianling. Chen Hao said to seventeen: "you ask, can you kill people at will on the martial arts stage?" Ye Lijun listened to seventeen''s questions and replied slightly stunned: "although the martial arts competition has signed a life and death certificate, allowing accidents to happen, I suggest you never kill your opponent randomly. After all, there are some sects with a large group of old men squatting behind them!" Chen Hao impatiently said: "Tell ye, you are not interested, of course, if you really want to go up, you don''t take me!" If you hurt people and don''t kill people, you are just trying to embarrass Chen Hao. It''s just like a lot of delicacies brought to you, only allowing you to smell the fragrance, not moving your chopsticks to taste It''s just ridiculous! The last time seventeen competed in the LAN family, it was because seventeen was too weak and needed a good reputation to obtain resources. Chen Hao could bear it. Now Chen Hao can''t bear it! Chen Hao, the prize of the talent competition of Nanyun country, has heard that for today''s 17, there are some chicken ribs. "Forget it, my teacher''s order is to let me lead the team, not let me participate in the competition, and once I make a move, I always try my best, the opponent is either dead or disabled, I don''t want to make too many enemies." "You are as pedantic as your master!" Ye Lijun shook his head helplessly and said, "you don''t know your Majesty''s importance to this competition. The royal family also has a prince to participate in this competition. He is also a congenital expert, but his comprehensive strength is at the bottom of the three congenital experts. If the leader is not the prince or the military, your majesty will be very disappointed!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Your majesty disappointed? Seventeen thought for a moment and understood what ye Lijun meant. The emperor of Nanyun kingdom should be a man with good face. It''s no secret that the royal family doesn''t deal with the aristocratic family. For a moment, I was in a bit of a dilemma. However, he is more concerned about the Lord Jianling than his majesty today. "General, I''m still not going to take the stage!" Ye Lijun smiles, but he is not angry. It''s a bit of a surprise. "Sure enough, what kind of master, what kind of apprentice!" Ye Lijun shook his head helplessly, and then he suddenly asked, "I heard that you master a secret skill that can condense murderous Qi. In the battlefield, you often make the enemy lose heart and run away?" "Yes, general!" This is not a secret. The vision of the evil spirit field can''t be hidden at all. It is also impossible to kill all the people who have seen this skill. If you want to keep a low profile, you can''t keep a low profile. "How strong is it?" Seventeen thought of the growth of evil spirit field recently, and said in a serious tone: "very strong!" "Give it a try, let me have a look!" Seventeen is a bit confused, but still not shirked. It''s just a show of strength. He took a deep breath, the evil spirit field instantly opened to perfection, and the barracks of the general instantly became a blood red hell on earth. It seems that the evil spirit field has formed a blood red world like a ghost land. Just listen to Ye Lijun say: "put it away!" "Good!" Even if the general doesn''t say it, he will put it away. It''s too much of a burden for him to open the evil aura. Ye Lijun looked at seventeen seriously and sighed: "you are the most murderous soldier I have ever seen. Even your master, I''m afraid you can''t match him!" "General, I''m flattered, but I''m lucky enough to get a secret skill by chance!" "You are too modest!" Ye Lijun waved his hand and obviously didn''t believe seventeen. "If you don''t have extraordinary willpower, you can''t control this murderous spirit Ordinary congenital masters can''t condense the murderous Qi to such a degree. If they contact this kind of murderous Qi for a long time, they will go crazy. It''s said that what you understand is the artistic conception of killing, which requires more of your willpower! " Seventeen did not speak. "Your appearance has solved a problem for me!" Ye Lijun pondered for a while and said with a smile, "I have a good idea. You don''t have to disobey your master''s orders, but you can also show off and help me solve a headache. Do you want to?" "General, please speak up!" "Well, in name, the organizer of the talent meeting of Nanyun is your majesty today, but I am actually in charge of the competition meeting. However, since the first talent meeting of Nanyun was held, it has been held for hundreds of times, and the process has been completely fixed. It can be said that there is no new idea. The players all know what test they are going to face. To be honest, it''s a bit boring!" Ye Lijun said, "there are so many people participating in the contest. Even if our government only gives very few places to each city, each sect and each influential family, there are thousands of participants! In the early stage of the knockout, it was very complicated and time-consuming. It also required us to invest a lot of experts in the guard Every time at this time, it''s also the most tense time for our guards. They are not only afraid that some ill intentioned warriors will enter Yundu, but also deal with the troubles brought by such warriors All these give me a headache! But your appearance, let me come up with a good way "What can I do?" "Are you interested in being an examiner?" Seventeen suddenly surprised! Entering the palace to see the sage was postponed. The Emperor didn''t want to see him. Ye Lijun directly told Shiqi that it would be after the martial arts contest if he wanted to see his majesty. The talent conference of Nanyun country, the grand meeting of the whole Nanyun national martial arts, and the whole Yundu, all of a sudden, a lot of young experts poured in. There are also many other people who come to watch. I feel that in the streets, there are more armed people than civilians. When there are many warriors, it''s hard to avoid a mixture of good and bad, which will cause big and small troubles. Seventeen is able to understand the pressure mentioned by Ye Lijun. He didn''t refuse ye Lijun''s proposal just now. The matter has already been mentioned. If he really refuses the other party''s good intentions, it''s a bit unreasonable. Along the way, you can hear the topics of passers-by. It''s all about the talent contest in ten days. Among them, Chen Pengfei is the most talked about, followed by Duan Xujie, Qin ningshuang and Yun Weixin. Seventeen''s strength is recognized as the strongest of all! As we all know, the fighters sent by the military are usually ruthless. In the same realm, the final winners are usually the military fighters. The military fighters who can fight beyond their ranks also occupy a large part!What''s more, seventeen still have solid and brilliant achievements! His achievements are so brilliant that he doubts whether they are fake And the other three just break through the congenital master record is there, but compared with 17, it is dwarfed! For no reason, 17 became the most popular champion in the talent competition. Unfortunately, they don''t know. They don''t care about the so-called champion. They don''t even plan to report for the title. Back at the camp, I met Yi Renhao, commander of the city guard of Yundu in the afternoon of the 17th. The commander of the city guard of Yundu is no better than the commander of the city guard of ordinary cities. His strength is at least at the late stage of his innate state. He dares not neglect him and has always been very respectful. But Yi Renhao''s tone of speaking to Shiqi was very kind and kind I don''t know. I thought seventeen was his nephew! Seventeen knew that it was probably the two great gods behind him that worked. Yi Renhao was very surprised when he didn''t plan to sign up for the contest. However, after hearing that general ye had other arrangements, he stopped asking. "There are still ten days left before the talent competition starts. General Chen''s first visit to Yundu, let Xiao Si take you for a walk!" Seeing seventeen''s hesitation, Yi Renhao said with a smile, "Yundu is the most prosperous city in Nanyun country. After the martial arts competition, you want to come back to Yundu again. I don''t know how long it will take. It''s not easy to survive in the battlefield. You are still young. Don''t be so rigid. You always think about cultivation. Xiao Si is the fourth of my family, and he worships you most at ordinary times." "Let little four in!" Soon, a young man dressed as a city guard came in. He was pretty handsome and fair skinned. Even when he was fighting in front of Yi Renhao, he didn''t dare to lift his head and winced like a quail. "Xiao Si, this is general Chen Pengfei. Haven''t you been talking about him lately? Take general Chen to visit Yundu, and remember to do your best to be a good host! " After listening to his father''s words, Xiao Si took a surprised look at seventeen and said excitedly, "I understand. I will take general Chen around the city. I will make general Chen satisfied." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 In fact, no matter what clothes, he is still the foil. Yi Wenbin, who has changed his casual clothes, looks like a handsome young man from a family. He looks a bit bohemian. Thinking of Yi Wenbin''s performance in front of his father, he asked with a smile: "you don''t seem to join the city guard voluntarily, do you?" "You see that? General Chen Yi Wenbin some embarrassed said, "is my father forced me to join the city guard, said it is always outside trouble!" "In fact, I''m a low-key person. I don''t like to make trouble, but I like to make trouble of everything!" Seventeen didn''t believe Yi Wenbin''s nonsense at all: "I think the leader of Yi is very kind." Yi Wenbin said with a bitter smile: "that''s because you are general Chen! You don''t know how fierce he is and how strict he controls me. He almost killed me last time! " "It''s OK. As long as you''re not disabled and your skills are not wasted, you can still live!" Yi Wenbin Towards evening, it was dark, and the streets were still brightly lit. Yi Wenbin leads the way in front of them. Soon after, they enter a wide and prosperous street. People come and go on the street, and pink lanterns are hung on both sides, which makes the atmosphere of the whole street ambiguous and dreamy. On the pavilion, many young women dressed in colorful clothes are smiling and looking at the pedestrians in the street. "There are the most beautiful people and the best wine in this street!" Yi Wenbin said with a smile, "come to Yundu, you can miss everywhere, only this street can''t be missed!" What a passionate tour guide! Chen Hao looks at those beautiful people in the magic sword one ''s mind settles as still water! Ha ha, man! "Wanhualou, one of the best brothels in Yundu, will definitely satisfy the general!" "Isn''t this Mr. Yi? It seems that Mr. Yi hasn''t been here for several months, has he? " As soon as Yi Wenbin''s words were finished, a beautiful woman in her thirties welcomed him with a smile. "I thought that Mr. Yi had another new lover, so he would not come to us!" This woman is elegant and has a lot of temperament. When she stops there, she doesn''t have a lot of worldliness. On the contrary, she is more like a lady. Her tone is a little resentful. What I don''t know is that she thinks it''s Yi Wenbin''s date. "Sister Bai, you don''t know. Recently I was thrown to the city guard by my father. I haven''t been able to step out of the barracks for three months. I almost didn''t suffocate!" Yi Wenbin immediately introduced to Bai Jie, "this is general Chen. I came to Yundu for the first time. My father asked me to show general Chen around. I also entrusted him to come out." As soon as Bai Jie heard the word "general", she immediately said enthusiastically, "if you are here, General Chen, please sit inside." "Sister Bai, when I came here before, you didn''t have such enthusiasm!" Bai Jie covered her mouth and said with a smile, "what kind of vinegar is this, young master Yi? General Chen is the first to come. Of course, I want to be more enthusiastic! " "But when I first came here, you were not so enthusiastic!" "But he is a general!" "Er..." Yi Wenbin nodded helplessly. Yes, he is a general! Bai Jie is telling the truth, a congenital master, no matter where, is the focus of the audience. Wanhualou has three floors. The first floor is the largest, the widest and the most lively. It is full of tables, large and small. Many guests sit around the table, with food and wine in their hands. Women are rowing and persuading, and women''s laughter is endless. In the center was a small stage. When they came in, there was no one on the stage. On the second floor, there is a box. Guests who have status, money and want to be quiet often want a box to listen to songs. The third floor is the place to stay. There is no need to elaborate. "Give us a box," Yi said Bai Jie looked at seventeen and said, "the box is full..." Recently, there are a lot of martial arts people pouring into Yundu, and there are more generous guests. "Then make room for one of us!" "Forget it. Let''s take that seat." Seventeen pointed to the empty table in the corner. This is the entrance, the only empty table, the position in the corner is not good. Yi Wenbin looked at the position and jumped up: "General Chen, how can it be done?" "Listen to me, don''t bother!" Seventeen looked around at the people addicted to wine and said, "I like the excitement." "Well, listen to General Chen!" It''s not easy for him to object to seventeen''s insistence. After all, seventeen''s opinion is the main one. He is very clear that people like Chen Pengfei have always been the one who can''t agree. It''s better to follow his heart. "Thank you for your understanding, General Chen!" Bai Jie said in a flattering tone. "Bring up the best food and wine you have!" Yi Wenbin said."Well, well, I''ll have it served immediately!" The dignified Bai Jie ran away. Seventeen and Yi Wenbin went straight to the corner of the table, seventeen sitting in the most inside. On the whole first floor, the lamp at this table is the most dim. The position of seventeen is just in the shadow. Other people can''t see him clearly, but he can see the whole hall on the first floor. He held his chin in his hand and looked around at the guests and women. Men who indulge in pleasure, people who try to smile, women who flatter, and all kinds of other things Very interesting people Lively and confused. Wine on the table first, 17 squint eyes, pour a glass of wine for yourself, gently a sip, wine mellow, taste extraordinary. "General Chen, why drink it alone?" "A little happy!" "Is there anything to be happy about?" "No!" Seventeen shook his head, "no reason, just happy." Yi Wenbin muttered in his heart: sure enough, geniuses are weirdos! Bai Jie''s action is really fast, not long after, exquisite food began to put on the table. Seventeen squinted at the opposite third floor. The windows on the opposite third floor were closed. "Bai Jie, give us some girls!" "Mr. Yi, is it still Yueyue?" "Is she free?" Yi Wenbin asked. "Of course, Mr. Yi hasn''t been here for several months. He has lost a lot of weight, and even I feel sorry for being a mother!" White elder sister full face distressed way, "just now she heard that Yi childe came, immediately went to dress up..." I don''t know if Bai Jie''s words are true or false. Anyway, I can see that Yi Wenbin is in a good mood. "Let Yueyue come here!" Yi Wenbin looked at seventeen and asked, "by the way, is Mei er free? Let her drink with General Chen! " "I''m afraid not. Mr. Yi, you know, Meier entertains guests according to her personal preference..." "Do you know who is sitting in front of you?" Yi Wenbin gnawed his teeth and said, "Chen Pengfei, General Chen, the youngest general of the frontier Bauhinia corps!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Yi Wenbin has a fire in his heart. He was locked up in the military camp by Yi Renhao for more than three months. It was not easy for him to see General Chen Pengfei, whom he adored most. He was finally released by his father Results with Chen Pengfei came to wanhualou, even a decent box is not! General Chen may not be angry, but he will! The Bauhinia Corps Chen Pengfei, General Chen? How could Bai Jie not have heard of his name? Think of Yi Wenbin''s identity, there is no need to bluff her! He is the first young master of Nanyun country, the disciple of general Su Yi, and the general of Bauhinia Legion. His status is no worse than that of any first-class family leader! Bai Jie hesitated and said, "General Chen, shall I ask Mei er?" "Don''t ask!" Chen Pengfei shook his head, looked at Yi Wenbin and said, "I''m just here to drink!" Yi Wenbin shrinks his neck. He finds that what he said just now seems to upset the other party. His father asked him to take Chen Pengfei out. He had the idea of making friends. If he messed up "General Chen, I''m sorry, it''s my fault!" Yi Wenbin said with a smile, "I just think that drinking must be accompanied by beauty in order to have a good time, and looking at the whole Yundu girl, only mei''er girl can barely match the status of general!" "I don''t care about that!" Hearing the 17 words, Yi Wenbin had a headache. He can see that it is more difficult for Chen Pengfei to let go completely than to ascend to heaven. He doesn''t believe that there are men who don''t like beauty in the world, unless it''s rabbit! "I''ll go to the toilet!" He said he was going to go to the toilet, but Yi Wenbin held Bai Jie: "my friend is very important. My father''s order is that consumption is not a problem. If my father doesn''t have enough money, he must be more accurate than me You help me choose a girl who is satisfied with General Chen. " Bai Jie looks embarrassed. She can see that Chen Pengfei is a very self disciplined warrior. "If you can''t help me, don''t blame me for being rude!" Yi Wenbin said, "the third prince may have something to do with mei''er, but what about that? In Yundu, there is no one who dares not to give our city guard face. Meier can''t, but you have to get a person who is satisfied with General Chen to come here! " "I understand! I''ll get ready now! " Bai Jie knows that she can''t if she doesn''t give some blood today. After receiving Yi Wenbin for so long, it was the first time that she saw him so threatening. To do business in Yundu City, the city guards must not offend! "Thank you, sister Bai!" Yi Wenbin said with a smile. It seems that the young man who was so cruel just now was not him. "Who is that Meier?" Seventeen casually asked Yi Wenbin, "I don''t want to see her, just curious!" See seventeen have chat, Yi Wenbin certainly won''t miss this opportunity: "Yundu Sanyan is the most beautiful, the most popular, is good at singing and dancing, wanhualou number one, many people spend a lot of money, just to see her side, but she is very proud, not everyone can see, heard that she shougongsha still." "Have you seen it?" "Of course I have. I''ve never seen one of the most enchanting women in my life." Seventeen asked with a smile: "you seem to be interested in her?" "What about interest? Wanhualou is the property of the third prince. It''s said that mei''er has something to do with the third prince. Anyway, I don''t have a chance. " "That you let her accompany me to drink, not afraid of irritating the third prince?" "Don''t worry about that!" Yi Wenbin said, "she''s all open. We''re just taking care of her business. Many people are received by Meier alone, including me Up to now, I have never heard of anyone being targeted. In my opinion, the news is only used to raise her value. The last number one of wanhualou had an indistinct relationship with the third prince In the end, isn''t he accepted by one of Chen''s big wrongdoers? " After listening to this sentence, Chen Hao in the magic sword explosion of coarse language: lying trough, this operation looks familiar! Besides, sister Bai went to see mei''er in person, but she didn''t even see mei''er herself. When she saw her servant girl, she told her that Chen Peng had come here and Yi Wenbin had threatened her. The servant girl just said a word, and she would convey the news to the young lady. This is not salty tone, angry white sister straight jump! But she can''t help it. Although she is in charge of wanhualou, Meier''s position in wanhualou is very special. She can''t afford to offend her! Thinking of the identity of Chen Pengfei and Yi Wenbin, she stamped her foot and went directly down the basement! There are many beautiful girls in wanhualou, but she knows that General Chen is obviously a very picky person. She has only one and a half girls who can satisfy general Chen! A girl! From Meier to wanhualou, there is no man she can''t take! Bai Jie must admit that Mei er''s appearance and strength, even a woman, will be moved!However, mei''er couldn''t count on anything today. She had to find the other half. Forget about the time. It should be almost there. As she went down the stairs, Bai Jie was angry in her heart: why is it that a number one and an alternate number one in wanhualou are not the ones who can make her worry free? They are all living ancestors! At the door of the basement, an old lady came to salute immediately. Sister Bai asked in a low voice, "how''s Xiaoyan?" The old lady replied, "I can still hear the sound just now. It should be ok now." "Let me go in and have a look!" "Good!" When the old lady opened the door, a bad smell came out. Bai Jie frowned and fanned the air at the end of the fan''s nose. She said angrily, "why is it so smelly? Why didn''t Meier tell me that this medicine would stink! You can''t do it if you smoke your face "Miss mei''er came in the afternoon and said that the medicine could not kill people, so she took off her skin!" The old lady said in a low voice, "she also said that no girl with a strong temper can bear the medicine. She also told us how to use it and what we should pay attention to. We all do it according to the way she said." "What''s the effect?" "The effect is really good!" The old lady lowered her voice and said, "no matter how we punished the girl before, the girl didn''t even say a word. Her eyes were very frightening. But I heard her scream after using Miss Meier''s medicine just now." "She is the flesh of my heart. I hope she will be obedient after this punishment." Bai Jie sighed, whispered and stepped into the room. There is a big bed in the middle of the room, on which lies a slender figure. White elder sister slowly approach, the person on the bed is all black brown. "Light, come closer!" She felt something was wrong. Just at this time, the man on the bed sat up slowly. Bai Jie looked closer and saw the man''s small dark brown face. She was so scared that she stepped back two steps in a row and hit the dresser. Regardless of the pain, she yelled: "Damn it! What did Mel do? Does she want to ruin Xiaoyan? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 Bai Jie is in charge of wanhualou, whose performance is closely related to her income. Wanhualou''s status in Yundu depends on mei''er''s reputation as the first of Yundu''s three beauties. But Bai Jie knows that no brothel can live a lifetime with a number one. Women''s beauty has a shelf life. Even if Meier is in her prime now, she is not controlled by Bai Jie. Bai Jie, who has a long-term vision, has begun to cultivate Meier''s successor. She is also an ambitious person, what she wants is a number one who can control, not a grandparent who is superior. Two years ago, on the day of Xiayuan Festival, she met Xiaoyan by accident. With more than 20 years of experience in Huanchang, she knew that Qingyan was absolutely qualified to replace Meier! She inquired about it in many ways, and finally knew her life experience. Her mother died in childbirth, and she was brought up by her father. His father is a poor scholar, who has no status. White elder sister heard this news, elated, immediately sent to contact with light Yan''s father, willing to buy light Yan with heavy money. As a result, what Bai Jie didn''t expect was that the poor scholar drove out the people he sent! So Bai Jie simply used other means. Rob, you can''t rob. She''s a businessman, not a robber! Before long, when her father went out, she angered a fierce warrior and was killed by mistake. After losing her parents, she was adopted by her aunt and sold to wanhualou. Bai Jie thought that after she got Xiaoyan, she would be able to take over Mei er''s position smoothly after a few years of good training. But what she didn''t expect was that Xiaoyan, who seemed to be clever and docile, was not a carefree master like Mei er! In the past two years, this girl has always wanted to escape from wanhualou! When xiaoqingyan just entered wanhualou, she got the best care from Bai Jie. She was also very clever and clever. She always called her mother affectionately and acted like a spoiler. She almost didn''t melt Bai Jie''s heart All the teachers invited by Bai Jie praised Qingyan for her superb talent. She is very quick at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, has a pleasant voice, is very flexible, and is very sensitive to music rhythm. She has the potential to become the number one of wanhualou and continue its glory. But the next thing, let white elder sister found the true face of light Yan! Entering the third month of Wanhua building, light Yan disappeared, in the period of the most guests! Bai Jie thinks that light Yan is stolen by some dirty old goat. She launches all forces of wanhualou to search for light Yan, and even uses the relationship of the city guard, but she gets nothing. Unexpectedly, Bai Jie finally found her in the old lady''s home who took care of her! The old lady who takes care of Xiaoyan is fat and bloated. On the night when she has the most guests in the cold winter, she ties Xiaoyan to her body, wraps her cotton padded clothes and takes her out directly. If sister Bai hadn''t found out that the old lady looked wrong, she couldn''t have found out the ghost. After the interrogation, Bai Jie knew that the old lady had no children and loved the little girl Qingyan very much She is also a soft hearted woman. She can''t stand her tears and entreaties, so she secretly takes her back home and wants to raise herself quietly. White elder sister at that time still can''t believe, take small light Yan escape plan is her own! The mastermind of all things will be Xiaoyan who is under 12 years old. But later xiaoqingyan ran away three times and four times, but Bai Jie had to believe it! She used all kinds of punishment methods, the most cruel one, she also broke the bone of light Yan But light Yan still did not yield, every few months, she can always find a chance to run. Recently, light Yan even with wanhualou a qihaijing young guard hook up, that looks honest guard with light Yan almost ran out of the cloud capital. When he was dying, the silly guard was still reading the name of Xiaoyan. ¡­¡­ Bai Jie is so angry that she sends Xiaoyan to the basement and locks her up. This is the safest way! She looks like an asshole who is going to abduct her daughter recently! As a result, mei''er knew about Xiaoyan and met her. She also gave a small jar of ointment to Bai Jie, saying that as long as it was put on Xiaoyan''s body, she would be obedient in the future. To tell you the truth, Bai Jie''s patience will be exhausted! If it wasn''t for Xiaoyan''s excellence, Bai Jie would have done her best! But it''s totally different to be cruel to yourself and others. Bai Jie never thought that mei''er would be cruel to Xiao Qingyan! Even if xiaoqingyan may threaten Meier, it will take several years! Disfigured What''s the difference between that and death? "My little face White sister''s voice with a cry. At least for this moment, she was really sad. She forgot all the troubles that light face brought her."White elder sister, light Yan is all right, you see, this is just a skin!" The old lady put on a pair of black painted feet, and a layer of dead skin was uncovered, revealing the white and delicate skin inside. "Is it really OK?" Bai Jie immediately stopped crying, "show me!" "It seems that it''s really all right. Let her go and wash her immediately, and hurry up!" In the room on the third floor of Wanhua building, two women talked about drinking downstairs. A plain appearance, temperament is very pure, if the empty mountain valley in full bloom lily. A delicate and beautiful, like a blooming bright rose, captivating the soul. If he is here, he is likely to think of a girl in that pure girl. Mei''er was lying on the bed, dressed in red silk clothes, a little lazy with her own style. She asked with a smile: "my little younger martial sister Ke''er, is the man downstairs wearing a mask Chen Pengfei? That Chen Pengfei who let you eat shriveled in Qingfeng city? " "Well, it''s him. I noticed when he came in!" Yes, this plain looking maid is Zhao Ke''er of Qingfeng city. She just changed her appearance. Since the failure of the task, Zhao Ke''er cooperates to kill Wang Yongbo, she leaves Qingfeng city and is assigned to Yundu by the school to cooperate with her elder martial sister. That mission failed, Ke''er''s teachers questioned her ability! A congenital master, combined with the precious secret medicine in the clan, can''t even control a warrior in the later period of Zhenyuan realm The experts in the sect only look at the result, which is not good for Ke''er. Fortunately, she killed Wang Yongbo to make up for her mistakes. Otherwise, the physical punishment would not have escaped! I have to say that Wang Yongbo is really a good man. It''s not uncommon for the evil spirit sect to have fierce internal competition and fight with each other, but she is also afraid of her elder martial sister. She could hear the schadenfreude in the elder martial sister''s voice, but she didn''t dare to reply. Her elder martial sister came in earlier than her. Her strength is stronger than her. Her ability is outstanding, and she is deeply loved by her master. "Unexpectedly, he became a congenital expert in a short period of time. He also took Su Yi as his teacher. In the hands of all congenital high officers in the military of Nanyun, his threats were put in the front position by us. The 16-year-old congenital expert can break the sky!" Meier said with a light smile, "five cities, he can do it. How long has the black blood country not been treated like this? We have always slaughtered other countries I really like him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Maybe their master made a bad start. When young female martial artists like mei''er and Ke''er met with young martial arts talents, they couldn''t help but want to control each other. After all, it''s easier to be a young genius. The demons in black blood had suffered from dark losses many years ago. Most of the demons would severely warn their young disciples that the demons of the demons are good at controlling people''s hearts and never touch them. These narrow prejudices make it difficult for the girls of the demon sect to find a partner. God can prove that the girls of their demon sect are very friendly. Even if they are enemies of life and death, as long as they are good-looking, they are reluctant to kill each other! In recent decades, the evil spirit sect began to actively approach the rulers of the black blood country. Relying on its unique skills and other advantages, the disciples of the sect were very important, and successfully integrated into the intelligence network of the black blood country, in exchange for a large number of cultivation resources. Moreover, to other countries, they can be unscrupulous to the genius of the start! However, the excellent female disciples of the evil spirit sect were all arrogant. They were not satisfied with their talents, and they didn''t even bother to do it. Since Ke''er left Qingfeng City, Chen Pengfei''s achievements have been amazing, and his realm has improved by leaps and bounds. He has directly become a congenital master. Like Chen Pengfei, even in the black blood country, he is a rare genius. He is the treasure that the female disciples of the evil spirit sect dream of! The recognized talent division of martial arts is based on the age of 18. Those who become congenital martial arts before the age of 18 are expected to break through the congenital peak, understand the profound meaning and reach the goal of breaking the heaven! The younger you are, the more likely you are to be a master of breaking the sky! For example, Su Yi and ye Lijun, two military experts, became experts at the age of 17. And now the first master of the black blood Kingdom, the emperor who ruled the black blood Kingdom and made all the demons worship him, is less than 16 years old and became a congenital master. Take another look at Chen Pengfei, who is also under 16 years old As long as Chen Pengfei can show his true love for them, it''s very likely that in a decade or so, there will be a top-level master with him to protect them The female disciples of the evil spirit sect have a bad example. They can''t stand the temptation! "Elder martial sister, I''ve tried. Chen Pengfei''s willpower is very tough, and he is cruel and suspicious. Last time, if I wasn''t lucky and ran fast, I might have been seen through by him. It''s hard for you to control him. I think it''s easier for you to control Duan Xujie. He''s almost set up!" "Duan Xujie? Far worse than Chen Pengfei! Why do you need a Duan Xujie with Chen Pengfei? Younger martial sister, if you fail in your task, you can only show that you are not competent. You can''t mean that others will fail too! " Mei''er said with a smile, "younger martial sister, today she will teach you a good lesson to let you know the gap between our views. Later, you will have a good look and study hard!" Ke''er goes to the window and looks at seventeen from the gap. She begins to worry about seventeen. She absolutely doesn''t want her elder martial sister to succeed! She saw that Bai Jie of wanhualou brought a girl to 17. She said with a smile, "elder martial sister, you should come on. I saw that Bai Jie brought Ye Qingyan to Chen Pengfei." "Ye Qingyan?" Meier didn''t care about it and said, "Bai Shan is really willing. Isn''t that her heart? But I don''t care about that little girl. Maybe it''s a little threatening to wait a few years. " "You seem to attach great importance to her!" Meier nodded and said, "yes, I think that girl has a good talent and looks good. She is young, has a deep mind and knows how to use her own advantages. She is much better than I was then. She should be a good girl!" "But that girl will hate you very much!" Ke''er said with a smile, "ten thousand ants erode the soul. That''s not what an ordinary girl can stand!" "That girl''s temper is too fierce. I just want to teach her well. Didn''t we hate master before? But now? " Mei''er said with a smile, "Bai Shan thinks she''s perfect. Maybe she doesn''t even know how much she hates her. Xiao Qingyan seems to have guessed something. She''s really smart!" "Ten thousand ants corrode the soul. The more they get to the back, the more powerful they are. According to my estimation, that girl can survive three times!" Mei''er thought for a moment and said, "go and send me the jar of wine that I treasure. In addition, tell Bai Shan that I will offer you a dance in the evening!" "Elder martial sister, I understand!" "If you understand, younger martial sister Ke''er, I know you have many ghost ideas, but don''t make trouble. If I catch you..." "Don''t worry, I won''t do bad things to elder martial sister!" At least, it can''t be broken this time! Can son in the heart say. Just when two evil masters plan in the room, Bai Jie takes Yi Wenbin''s old friend Yueyue and a little girl with a low head to the table. "I tell you, little girl, you must serve this master well today, and show your ability to cheat those old ladies, guards and guests, so as to make people satisfied. Otherwise, I will definitely let you taste that again!"Light Yan frightens to tremble all over! She really didn''t want to try that again. It''s like ants biting her! Just before, she almost thought she was dead! Light Yan is now walking in the hair floating, if not for Bai Jie to give her some medicine to supplement her physical strength, I''m afraid she can''t even walk. Yueyue is a generous and beautiful girl. As soon as she saw Yi Wenbin, she sat down beside him with a smile and complained: "brother bin, you haven''t come to see me for a long time!" "I''m here, aren''t I?" Yi Wenbin said, and put his eyes on the little girl beside him. White elder sister gently pushed leaf light Yan, leaf light Yan a see wearing a silver mask, tall and burly, the whole body exudes a chilling seventeen, delicate body bone on a shiver, and then pulled a small bench from the side, the rules of sitting next to seventeen. Yi Wenbin''s eyes brightened when he saw the little girl in front of him. He didn''t expect that there was such a person hidden in the Wanhua building! Is her sitting method, let Yi Wenbin some dissatisfaction, but he also dare not speak more. He probably figured out the character of Chen Pengfei, who was not very hospitable. This kind of person can''t help it. He doesn''t like others'' over arrangement, which will be counterproductive. Anyway, he did his best. Let it be! If Chen Pengfei is not satisfied, he can''t help it. On the first floor of Wanhua building, almost all the chairs are rattan chairs. One chair can squeeze three people, so that the guests can hold each other. And leaf light Yan pour good, pulled a small bench to sit down directly from the corner. Small bench is short, small light Yan is also short, seventeen sitting on the big cane chair, seventeen is very tall, just like a little giant, two people together, there is a kind of unspeakable sense of disobedience! Sister Bai closed her eyes! I feel hopeless! A congenital master is right beside her. She can''t teach her how to do it on the spot, let alone take her away. She has regretted it. White elder sister reminds a way: "light Yan, you are good to entertain Chen general!" She''s a broken can. Anyway, no matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse! I can only hope that this girl can win! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Seventeen turned and looked down at the girl sitting next to him. Just then, xiaoqingyan also raised his head and looked at Shiqi. Their eyes met in midair. Then light Yan looks like the rabbit that was frightened general fierce low head. Seventeen can''t help but doubt himself: I''ve tried my best to restrain the murderous spirit with the art of collecting breath. Am I still so terrible? Obviously other ordinary people don''t seem to have any feelings! No longer pay attention to the little girl around, seventeen looked back and soon felt wrong! Even if it was just a glance, as usual, with seventeen''s observation and memory, he could quickly construct her appearance in his mind. But strangely, when he thought about it, he found that he only remembered the eyes of Xiaoyan. The eyes are very big and impressive. They seem to be able to talk. Through the flash of their eyes, they seem to be able to find something beautiful and mysterious. They have an impulse to explore! Seventeen empty glass of wine, he must admit, even after a few years, he should still remember this pair of beautiful eyes. But what about that? For such a long time, only one person has really moved him. After the destruction of Qingfeng City, whenever he recalled what happened in the city and the beautiful girl who hoped he could take her away, he always felt that his mood was strange and abnormal. "General Chen, I''ll pour you wine!" Xiaoqingyan quickly gets up and comes to Shiqi. She brings up the wine pot and pours wine for Shiqi. At the moment when she saw seventeen, xiaoqingyan was cold and suffocated. She always felt that General Chen in front of her was very terrible, more terrible than Mei er. Her intuition had always been sharp, just as she felt numb when she first saw Meier. But she did not forget that Bai Jie had taught her lessons. Even if she was very afraid and afraid of the anger of the people in front of her, she had the courage to pour wine for him. That''s her job. Just came out of the basement, light Yan''s hands and feet were soft, and the copper wine pot was very heavy. She held the handle of the wine pot with difficulty, tilted the wine pot, and the transparent liquid spilled out of the mouth. Her hands are not strong. She starts to shake when she is carrying heavy things! Seventeen looked at the wine glass and the water, just like a naughty child peering at a small hole, a little accurate, but there was still liquid spilled out of the wine glass and splashed on his hand. Seventeen staring at the drops of wine on his hands. "I''m sorry!" Xiaoqingyan''s voice was full of crying. She knows. She''s in trouble! She hated her hands and the woman with a venomous heart. If she had not just suffered that kind of pain, how could she have made such a low-level mistake? "The first time?" Asked seventeen. "Well, it''s the first time I''ve been with a guest!" Light Yan quickly find reasons for themselves. "Your hands are the same as when I first killed people!" "Well!" Light Yan serious nod, a pair of I understand the appearance. In fact, her little head is muddled. She couldn''t understand why the man in front of her mentioned murder. Light Yan looked at his little hand, ordinary people can''t think of killing people from her hand? Light Yan small head turn fast, think of just white elder sister just to her attention and charge, she probably can guess, in front of the man certainly strength or strong background, even white elder sister is afraid of him! Is it possible for him to take himself away? As soon as this idea came into being, Xiao Qingyan''s head became active. Seventeen saw small light Yan a face of earnest, couldn''t help laughing. "General, you must be a hero!" Light Yan says, poured a cup for oneself, then carry wine cup to put in front of the chest, beautiful big eyes looking at 17 way, "I toast you a cup!" With these words, she regretted it. She saw General Chen smiling at her and thought that General Chen had a good impression on her. She was impulsive for a moment! What is her identity? What is the identity of the general in front of you? Isn''t the man opposite the general always afraid to speak? She knows that she is very beautiful and lovely. Many men like her at the first sight But in the face of the man in front of her, she has no confidence in her charm. This is the man that even Bai Jie is afraid of! Little light Yan met very few big people, but she knew that Bai Jie was very powerful. It''s just a comparison. It''s impossible to persist Do you want to drink it yourself and smile awkwardly and politely? This white elder sister has taught her. Just when xiaoqingyan is crazy to add inner drama for herself, the wine cup has been handed to her.¡­¡­ She quickly took her glass and gently touched the wine glass, then closed her eyes and drank up the wine in one breath. "Cough, cough!" Choking wine into the trachea, she quickly covered her mouth, squatting on the ground, her face full of tears, some tears are cough out, some tears hate their own failure! She felt that God was against her. It was not easy for her to see a big man, and she was embarrassed everywhere! Just at this time, a small bamboo cup appeared in front of her. In the small bamboo cup was a light blue liquid. She sucked her nose, which was the fragrance of blue Yingguo. "Here, don''t drink if you can''t drink!" She holds a small bamboo cup and looks up at General Chen sitting on a rattan chair What a long hand! "Thank you At this time, I want to say thank you. Holding a bamboo cup, she gently sipped the juice of Lanying fruit. The sweet taste of the juice filled her tongue. She closed her eyes with some satisfaction. I haven''t tasted this sweet taste for a long time. When she first came to wanhualou, she was very popular with Bai Jie. In every monthly exam, Bai Jie would give her a cup of Lanying juice as long as she could get excellent results. But later, when she was not good, Lanying juice was gone! "I''m just a general, not a general!" General Chen said seriously, "besides, I''m not a hero. I''m a butcher!" "Butcher? Do you kill pigs? " Yi Wenbin lowers his head and smiles. He feels that xiaoqingyan and Chen Pengfei are quite compatible. Seventeen thought for a while and said, "it''s good for you to understand this. It''s almost the same as killing pigs. It''s not very different." Small light Yan pinches painful thigh, curiously ask a way: "I think your person is very good?"? Why is sister Bai afraid of you? " Seventeen said with a smile, "because my fist is bigger than hers!" He put out his fist! Maybe it''s too busy around, or maybe it''s easy for xiaoqingyan to relax. Unconsciously, he drank up a pot of wine. Bai Jie personally brought them another pot of wine, and told seventeen: "Meier was very happy to hear that General Chen came to wanhualou, so she decided to offer a dance for General Chen!" "General Chen''s face is so big. Sister mei''er hasn''t shown up for many days!" Yueyue in Yi Wenbin''s arms said with a smile, "who did sister Mei Er dance for last time? I can''t remember it "That''s the reputation of General Chen. Now in Nanyun country, no one knows, no one knows!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 I didn''t pay attention to these flattering words. He is very clear about the gap between himself and the broken days of the master. Xiaoqingyan looks at General Chen with bright eyes. She had seen that Bai Jie was flattering him, and even Mei ER was flattering him. Who the hell is he? Thinking of mei''er, Xiao Qingyan gnashes her teeth. She will never forget the torture she suffered in the basement in the afternoon. It felt like she was bitten by ants all over her body! That kind of pain, makes people crazy! Seventeen see xiaoqingyan full of aura, big eyes keep turning, always feel that she seems to be playing some ghost idea, but he is not tired of. He didn''t care. He just found it interesting. Soon, sister Bai announced that mei''er was going to dance, and the guests cheered! "It''s worthwhile for me to come to wanhualou today to enjoy the dancing of Meier." "That''s right. It''s more than a month since the last time Meier girl danced, isn''t it?" "I''ll tell my brother to come quickly!" "Is Mei ER as good as you are?" This is a guest from other places. "Of course, Yundu Sanyan is the most beautiful. It''s a great pleasure to watch her dance!" "Yes, we have eyes today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the box on the second floor, Duan Xujie drinks with three other friends. In order to break through his inborn nature, he almost stayed at home in the last two years and devoted himself to martial arts. After he came to Yundu, he met some good friends and they made an appointment to come to wanhualou for a drink. "Brother Duan, if you take part in the talent competition this time, the champion will be sure to win!" "That''s to say, except that Chen Pengfei is a little tough, other people should not be brother Duan''s opponents!" "In my opinion, Chen Pengfei in front of brother Duan is just a local chicken and a local dog!" Another one took advantage of the wine and said, "zhenyuanjing will kill the experts in the congenital realm. How can it be that the experts in the congenital realm can fly? Is Chen Peng Fenfei a bird man with wings?" "Maybe they do it?" "Ha ha ha..." There was a lot of laughter on the wine table, even Duan Xujie laughed. "That kind of achievement can only deceive fools!" "Yes, listening to you, I think Chen Pengfei''s record is too fake!" "Maybe the Bauhinia army was defeated badly in the front line, and their morale dropped so much that they deliberately created such a so-called peerless genius!" "It''s reasonable, it''s reasonable, it''s estimated that there are other congenital experts behind it!" Duan Xujie smiles and feels much more relaxed. There''s no way. For anyone who participates in the South cloud talent contest, Chen Pengfei''s series of achievements are really despairing! "When brother Duan wins the first place, maybe miss mei''er will agree with each other by herself!" "Yes, yes, I heard that brother Duan seems to have seen Miss mei''er. I wonder if Miss mei''er is as beautiful as she is said to be?" Some of Duan Xujie''s friends also came to participate in the contest. All the young people were close to Duan''s family, and none of them were local. Recently, mei''er''s reputation has worn out their ears! It''s a pity they don''t see anyone. Duan Xujie thought of seeing mei''er not long ago. He couldn''t help saying, "the country is beautiful, and no man can''t be moved!" Someone coaxed: "Oh, it seems that brother Duan fell in love with Meier girl at first sight!" "Let''s hope brother Duan can get the first name and return home with the beauty in his arms." The news that mei''er was going to dance spread quickly. Before long, many guests swarmed in. When the whole first floor was packed, Bai Jie simply closed the door. If you squeeze on, you may collapse the Wanhua building! There are so many warriors. They can really do such things. Bai Jie put a row of tables to the nearest part of the stage to prepare for all the distinguished guests who want to watch Mei Er dance up close. And 17, also with yiwenbin and xiaoqingyan came to the first row by the middle of the position. Among the guests tonight, seventeen is in a high position. After all, those who are more powerful and have a higher status do not often come to wanhualou! "It''s said that sister mei''er''s dance is very beautiful. It''s my first time to watch it!" Small light Yan some surprise of say. Yi Wenbin doubts a way: "isn''t she your wanhualou?" "But sister Meier doesn''t dance very often!" Next door, someone pointed to Duan Xujie. Duan Xujie took a look and said nothing. Compared with dealing with Chen Pengfei, he wants to enjoy mei''er''s dancing. A beautiful piano music came, and a girl in red stood on the stage. As soon as she came to the stage, almost everyone''s eyes were focused on her.It''s like she was born on stage. Her bare feet, jade feet beautiful white, compared with the red skirt, like the snow falling from the sky. Her dancing is gentle, her slender waist seems to have no bones, her soft eyes seem to stare at all people, conveying a trace of affection. On the other side of the road, Yi Wenbin has held his breath. Duan Xujie has forgotten where he is. Xiaoqingyan looks at mei''er on the stage and other audiences. She is very dissatisfied. In her opinion, the men who are obsessed with Meier are all idiots. They don''t know the real face of the woman on the stage. She took a furtive look at General Chen. General Chen''s face is still indifferent, and her eyes are clear when she looks at mei''er. She feels better! Not everyone is easy to be cheated! Keer is standing under the stage, she secretly looks at the position of seventeen, some worried about seventeen. She knows that her elder martial sister has more than this ability! Soon, the rhythm of the music changed from beautiful to enchanting. Mei er''s mouth was smiling with confidence. The eyes of a man with electric eyes were straight. It was just foreplay. Now it''s dinner! Meier began to show all the advantages of her body on the stage. Her dancing becomes more and more hot, and a hot breath is surging in the whole Wanhua building. Meier''s dance is very strange, even if everyone thinks her dance is "hot", but all the audience feel that those dance postures are not vulgar, not vulgar, but more like an elegant art, with an intoxicating charm! Many men become short of breath. Their eyes are fixed on mei''er''s body, following mei''er''s skirt, her waist, her flowing hair, her eyebrows, eyes, bridge of nose, lips Even the women in wanhualou are not much better. Ke''er saw that seventeen''s eyes changed from clear and indifferent to gentle, and then ignited a slight fire. The fire went out, and then ignited again, burning more violently She lowered her head and looked at her toes. After all, still can''t hide past. Sister mei''er left a perfect first impression in his heart. If I had known, she should have mixed some water in the wine! Her elder martial sister mei''er''s dancing level is very clear. The black blood country is the first. It''s almost the same. With her cultivation and the secret medicine of her school, her lethality is just amazing! She can''t think of the possibility that Chen Pengfei won''t be influenced by charm! Xiaoqingyan lowers her head. She doesn''t want the woman in the stands at all. Sure enough, except for General Chen, other men are idiots! All idiots! All idiots! make complaints about her in a crazy way. Then she looks up at General Chen, stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 She saw General Chen staring at mei''er on the stage. Her eyes were very complicated. Xiaoqingyan has never seen such complicated eyes, but she can still see the obsession Just like other men! Small light Yan Du''s mouth, very unhappy. She didn''t care to watch mei''er''s performance. She didn''t understand why so many men couldn''t see through mei''er''s disguise. Mei''er''s dance on stage has come to the final stage. Mei''er''s eyes swept all over the room and saw the obsession in the eyes of all the men on the floor, even "Chen Pengfei" was no exception. Her smile is full of charm. People gave a light cry and saw mei''er jump off the stage. People''s eyes followed her graceful steps and saw her stop in front of a man wearing a mask. Then she jumped on the table like a cat. The narrow table can''t restrain her exquisite dancing skills at all, and her dancing posture is still perfect. She looked at seventeen, graceful and sexy dance did not stop, her gem like eyes with confidence and enthusiasm smile at seventeen, full of charming luster. At the moment when she jumped on the table, Yi Wenbin was very excited. He looked up at the woman nearby, his eyes almost straight! Seventeen is not calm, and his breathing began to be rapid, as if trying to suppress something, his eyes flashing strange flame! Under the mask, he has no expression, his facial muscles are almost cut off by him! Such a close-up dance, xiaoqingyan do not want to see. She soon found Meier''s wonderful dancing power, and indulged in it. Her deep hatred for her gradually dissipated, and even slightly respected her - after all, it was really wonderful! Aesthetic appreciation of art is human nature. Even in the martial arts world, art will not die out. No matter how beautiful and wonderful the performance is, it will always come to an end. With the music playing in the background approaching the end. After the wonderful end, mei''er stands on the table and salutes all of you. Her skirt blows when she turns around, bringing gusts of fragrance! Smoked drunk Yi Wenbin''s heart! Even seventeen were slightly stunned. "General Chen, is my performance wonderful?" Mei''er asked, looking at seventeen with a smile. General Chen? Who is general Chen? All the people present turned their eyes to the man under Mei er. A thing called jealousy has spread to almost all men. Meier asked for his opinion, which proved that Meier attached great importance to the man. Think of the man''s table mei''er was standing at. Where did they not understand? I don''t know. Today Meier''s performance is for that man! Duan Xujing looks at seventeen with gloomy eyes and holds the sword handle tightly. "Is general Chen dissatisfied with my dance?" Mei''er said wrongly, "today I heard that General Chen was here, but I specially prepared for the whole afternoon!" Seventeen lowered his head and did not speak. The man at the scene looked at seventeen angrily and felt that he was putting on airs! Meier''s dancing strength is absolutely the top of Nanyun country, which is universally recognized by the world! Ke''er looked at seventeen and sighed. Small light Yan low head, in the heart very nervous. "Why don''t you talk?" Meier asked softly. Her voice tickled people''s ears. Seventeen slowly raised his head. When she saw his eyes, Mei er''s smile froze. Shadow across, Chen Hao very helpless to see that a beautiful head skyrocketing! In fact, he didn''t want to chop He thinks Meier is very interesting, more interesting than Kor! But what else can he say? After all, seventeen is the master of the sword. Red body fell on the wine table in front of seventeen. Xiaoqingyan looks at General Chen with unbelievable eyes. Her small face is very white, and the whole person doesn''t feel shivering and twitching. Everyone present was stunned. No one can think of it, no one can think of it! Until the head fell to the ground and rolled to Duan Xujie''s feet. "Ah ~" the shrieks of the women sounded, and the guests on the first floor responded! Meier was killed? Meier was killed! Meier was killed!!! Seventeen took up a glass of wine and killed it in one breath. Then he stood up slowly. Everyone could see his red eyes. He only heard him bite his teeth and say, "I really think I''m a soft persimmon. Can anyone pinch it?" No one can understand him. Seventeen red eyes swept all the people present, and the murderous spirit of his body soared to the sky. The whole first floor was about to freeze: "but are you there?""Whether you are here or not, I just want to tell you that I will kill you!" Seventeen seventeen is irritable, just like a powder keg. Today Meier''s dance is perfect, and he can''t find any fault But not long after mei''er appeared, she found that her calm heart began to heat up again. He seemed to be completely addicted to the charm of that woman. Abnormal, very abnormal! I don''t believe that I will be attracted to that strange woman. This kind of feeling is very familiar, just like Ke''er at the beginning, even more powerful than Ke''er! Even if he felt it was wrong, he felt more and more good for mei''er. Just like in the face of kee''er! So, he chose to shoot directly! If he doesn''t do it now, it will be more difficult for him to make up his mind in the future! When seventeen wanted to find out Ke''er''s figure at the scene, a sword light came, and seventeen angrily fought back with his sword. Just a sword to split the enemy''s sword, he looked at the strange man in front of frown and asked: "who are you?" "Those who want to kill you!" "There are so many people who want to kill me, you don''t deserve it!" Duan Xujie angrily asked: "how do you know I don''t deserve it?" "You can pick up the sword first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seventeen was about to leave with the corpse on the table. He didn''t say anything, but he was stopped by the drinkers on the first floor. "Kill, you don''t want to go!" "Take revenge on miss mei''er and kill this madman!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guests at the scene were furious, and mei''er''s dance was still in their hearts. Seventeen holding the sword in his hand, trying to calm his mind. He didn''t forget that he was in Yundu. The evil spirit field immediately enveloped the whole first floor. Under the blood red murderous atmosphere, most of the people on the first floor fled like ghosts, only a few people barely supported! But they couldn''t bring up any idea of resistance either. They know Duan Xujie as well as seventeen. The iconic silver mask has been spread all over Nanyun for a long time. Take back evil spirit gas field, seventeen cold hum a, carry corpse head also don''t return of leave. Xiaoqingyan saw the back of seventeen and looked at Meier''s beautiful head. She pulled Yi Wenbin''s trouser legs and resisted the fear in her heart. She climbed more than ten meters towards seventeen. After ten meters, her cold and stiff limbs recovered a little, and then she staggered to follow. She followed behind seventeen and left Wanhua building in such a dignified way. In the Wanhua building behind, there came Bai Jie''s cry: "my poor daughter..." This cry, let small light Yan''s steps are happy a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 In the Wanhua building, Duan Xujie looks at the back of the seventeen who left. He swore that one day, he would kill the man himself! Chen Pengfei, who insulted him and killed his beloved woman! Bai Jie said: "I''m going to report to the Prince now. I must kill Chen Pengfei!" Can son Leng Leng looking at elder martial sister''s head, she to now, still can''t believe own eyes. Her elder martial sister died like this! Die so unprepared, don''t even resist! Maybe even elder martial sister would never dream that Chen Pengfei would do it? A mountain on Ke''er''s head disappeared, but she couldn''t be happy. She thought of the terrible killing intention of Chen Pengfei and the words that Chen Pengfei said before he left. She was terrified. She turned and walked to the back door of Wanhua building, faster and faster, then ran to the city gate like crazy. She doesn''t want to stay in Yundu. She doesn''t want to stay in the same city as that madman. She wants to run away. The farther she runs, the better. She never wants to see that madman again! She''s so big, she hasn''t seen such a terrible person! Hard, her master is not so terrible! On the streets of Yundu, seventeen was carrying an Epee in his left hand and a mutilated corpse in his right hand. The light dragged his figure long. And xiaoqingyan stepped on his shadow. Next to xiaoqingyan is Yi Wenbin. If it wasn''t for xiaoqingyan pulling his trousers, he would still be in Wanhua building. It''s hard to imagine what terrible things the angry guests of wanhualou would do to him if he stayed there and waited for seventeen to leave. Yi Wenbin and xiaoqingyan look at each other. They don''t say anything, but they keep a good tacit understanding - don''t talk, go quietly, and try to reduce their sense of existence. "Seventeen, how did you kill her?" In the magic sword, Chen Hao said discontentedly, "so beautiful woman, don''t you have a little bit of interest?" "I think she''s with Cole!" ¡°emmmmm¡­¡­ So now you''re not sure? " "Yes, it''s the feeling, the feeling of deja vu!" Man''s intuition, terrible! Chen Hao joked and asked: "I feel that my feelings have been cheated, so I am angry?" "Maybe, a little bit!" Seventeen said in a low voice, "at that time, I didn''t think too much. I knew that if I thought too much, I couldn''t do it. I just had an idea, and then..." He looked at the body in his hand. Chen Hao couldn''t help thinking: what a simple and terrible man! This kind of man is destined to be alone all his life! When he came to the gate of the garrison, he turned around and said, "you go first." If you kill mei''er, you''ll be in trouble. In Yundu, mei''er is the goddess of most men''s dreams, and many of them are from powerful families In Yundu, ye Lijun is the only person he knows who can help him out. Small light Yan whispered: "but light Yan no place to go!" Seventeen early found light Yan followed him out of the Wanhua building, but he did not care. Wanhualou''s top cards are all killed. He can''t send Xiaoyan back to wanhualou, can he? Chen Hao egged on: "take it. Xiaoqingyan is not bad. She has been raised for a few years. Maybe she''s a girl again!" Seventeen didn''t listen to Jianling''s words. He thought it was troublesome: "Yi Wenbin, take care of her!" "Me?" Yi Wenbin pointed to himself and said. "Yes, you are you. Do you have a problem?" See 17 frown, Yi Wenbin how dare to have an opinion? In case the other side gives him another sword Even mei''er dares to kill. Yi Wenbin can''t think of anything else that the other party dares not to do! "I will take care of her, I promise!" Xiaoqingyan wrinkled her eyebrows slightly. She hoped that General Chen would take her with her. General Chen and Yi Wenbin are totally different people! General Chen doesn''t like women. He is very powerful. He is a perfect and solid supporter. As for Yi Wenbin ha-ha! However, she did not think that she could shake the decision made by General Chen. Looking at General Chen and the guards say a few words, and then step into the camp of the guard, xiaoqingyan yells: "General Chen, I will be obedient, you remember to come to see me often, I will firmly remember what you said to me, I will grow up soon, not for long!" Xiaoqingyan held her breath and nervously looked at Shiqi''s back. She found that he stopped for a moment. She tightly grasped the small fist in her sleeve, and her heart was about to stop. When she found that General Chen didn''t turn around, but stepped into the shadow, she relaxed. She made it! Her forehead was covered with cold sweat. Xiaoqingyan pretended to be relaxed and said: "Alas! He''s really a big brother, isn''t he? ""Yes Yi Wenbin nodded. Cold as hell! "I''ll ask you to take care of me in the future! You promised General Chen, won''t you go back on it? " Small light Yan looking at Yi Wenbin some expectations asked. "No problem, come with me!" Yi Wenbin didn''t dare to go back on his promise! They changed their family to take care of a little girl, but there was no pressure at all. "Are you afraid of brother Chen?" "How can you not be afraid?" Yi Wenbin said with a bitter smile. He heard that Chen Pengfei killed people without blinking an eye before, but now he has a deep understanding. The terrible murderous atmosphere in Wanhua building made him have no courage to stand up! "But I think brother Chen is a very gentle person, but you didn''t find it!" Small light Yan is to open an eye to say a lie, this words connect her all don''t believe. "That''s for you!" Yi Wenbin thought of the fruit juice sent to xiaoqingyan. "Don''t be afraid." Xiaoqingyan stood on tiptoe and patted Yi Wenbin on the shoulder. With an expression that I would take care of you later, she said, "I will say a few good words for you when I have a chance." "Thank you, Miss Qingyan!" Light Yan is to take back, promised Chen Pengfei things he did not dare to go back, and she and Chen Pengfei seems to have any agreement, how to take care of specific, he also asked his father Yi Renhao''s advice. Chen Pengfei killed mei''er in Yundu for no reason. He should get into trouble, but he certainly didn''t worry about his life. Yi Wenbin can be sure of that. Mei''er may have a high position in the minds of young men in Yundu, but in the eyes of senior management, her value is far less than Chen Pengfei! The value between people is not equal. Chen Pengfei at most offended some people and was punished. As long as he is alive, no one dares to underestimate him. Entering the garrison on the 17th day, Chen Hao asked him, "it seems that you have no agreement with her? Do you like that girl? " "No, I didn''t promise her anything!" Chen Hao said with a strange smile: "she said that she would remember what you said to her and grow up quickly..." "What do you mean?" I''m a little confused now. Yi Wenbin returns home and calls a maid to settle xiaoqingyan. Then he wants to see his father Yi Renhao, but the servant says that his father has been urgently called by the general. It was in the middle of the night that Yi Renhao came home. He told his father what happened in wanhualou during the day. Yi Renhao took off his armor and said: "I know everything about wanhualou. The general has checked the corpse. That Meier is not an ordinary person, but a congenital master lurking in Yundu. The congenital master is a leader in wanhualou. There is a problem. Just now the general sent me to search wanhualou. It has been confirmed that Meier should be sent by the black blood country Spy "Spy?" Yi Wenbin never thought about it. "Yes, we found two letters there, both of which are confidential information of our South cloud country!" Yi Renhao said, "so this time, Chen Pengfei won''t be in trouble. Instead, he deserves credit." "What about the little girl whom General Chen asked me to take care of?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 "Are you sure Chen Pengfei really cares about that little girl?" Xiaoqingyan is definitely a beauty. Even Bai Jie of wanhualou has high hopes for her. Her potential is obvious. Yi Wenbin is also not blind. He is quite good at seeing women. It''s natural for men to love beautiful women. Xiaoqingyan''s character is very popular with Chen Pengfei. Thinking of what xiaoqingyan said to him when Chen Pengfei was leaving, Yi Wenbin said to his father confidently: "I care about it very much!" Yi Renhao said: "Chen Pengfei used to be a devil. She has no family yet. That girl is a good bridge. You should take good care of her, but you should pay attention to it. Don''t let others bully her. Don''t do bad things with kindness!" "I understand." Yi Wenbin understands his father''s intention. "Well, although you can''t practice, I''m still at ease in doing things!" Yi Renhao thought for a moment and said, "Chen Pengfei is rebellious and has many enemies. You don''t want to spread the story about that little girl. You also want to say hello to that little girl and let her not mention the relationship with Chen Pengfei with other people. Do you understand the reason "My father is considerate!" After his father''s reminder, Yi Wenbin immediately understood his father''s intention. After all, it''s all for profit. Taking care of xiaoqingyan is to make friends with Chen Pengfei, the top player in the future. But Chen Pengfei is a master who can make trouble. In case Chen Pengfei gets into trouble with someone who shouldn''t, and encounters something unexpected, as long as no one knows the existence of Xiao Qingyan, their Yi family can simply get rid of the relationship. "Then you go down!" At night, the Yi family''s mansion was quiet. Xiaoqingyan was lying on the big bed, smelling the clean fragrance on the clean quilt. She shook her head and let the soft quilt rub her face gently. She couldn''t sleep. Her mind is full of what happened during the day. The ointment Mei ER was smeared by that vicious woman, who had gone through crazy pain, and General Chen, who was the most ruthless man she had ever seen, beheaded Mei er for no reason! Although xiaoqingyan gnashes her teeth at Meier, she still admits her charm in her heart! Then she thought of the Yi family she was in. She was still worried. She didn''t know whether the play she played at night was successful or not. She didn''t know whether the Yi family would treat her as she imagined. I can only hope that I hope that General Chen is really powerful! Xiaoqingyan thought in her heart. Meier was a spy of the black blood country. The next day, it spread all over Yundu. Even if it''s official news, some people still don''t believe that mei''er will be a spy from the black blood country. Some people who have witnessed or heard about the killing of mei''er personally even suspect that the official is deliberately defending Chen Pengfei! Mei Er is so beautiful. How can she be a spy of the black blood country? How can Mei Er be a spy of the black blood country when she dances so well? It must be Chen Pengfei who practices the artistic conception of killing and is insane. He killed Meier by mistake! Or is he just a change? Tai killer! Most people are skeptical and neutral. Believe it or not, Meier is still dead. But Mr. Lin, where are those who don''t open their eyes. This is not, early in the morning, seventeen is still practicing, Meng Fei came to the door. "General Chen, a group of people at the gate of the barracks said they would challenge you!" "Why?" "They say you killed Meier, they want to avenge Meier!" Meng Fei said in a low voice, "they say they want to compete with you in the arena of life and death!" Every city has a life and death arena, and so does the capital of Nanyun. In the arena of life and death, the officials will not take charge of the murder. "They haven''t heard of my reputation?" 17. I don''t believe that there will be a heaven breaking master to invite him to the arena of life and death. There are only a few experts in Yundu. Most of them are concentrated in the Imperial Palace and the imperial guards. He has never heard of any expert who will surrender his identity and challenge the experts in the congenital realm. "They may have heard of it, but they don''t necessarily believe it!" Meng Fei said in a low voice, "those who live in Yundu look down on those who are not from other places, and they are not from Heishui county. As long as they don''t see it with their own eyes, I''m afraid those from other counties won''t believe the general''s ability." Seventeen doubts a way: "those masters really so care about that Mei er?" "I just went out to have a look. Maybe some experts really care about Meier. I heard from the brothers of Yundu city guards that Meier has numerous pursuers in Yundu City, and there are many congenital experts among them!" Meng Fei replied, "but I think there are still some experts who use Meier as a cover!" Seventeen couldn''t help laughing: "you mean, they are going to step on me to make a name for themselves?" "What the martial arts want is nothing more than fame and wealth. The general is famous. But he is too young to be worthy of the name. So you are their best target! The general is the general of Nanyun kingdom. With this level of identity protection, they can''t find any chance to challenge at ordinary times. That Meier is dead, which just gives them a reason... ""Is it necessary to sign a contract of life and death for Yundu to enter the arena of life and death?" "Yes! The procedures for Yundu to enter the arena of life and death are quite formal! " Seventeen took over Meng Fei''s handkerchief and said, "they came just in time. I haven''t been active recently. I''m a little rusty!" "My Lord, do you want to take it?" Meng Fei reminds a way. "Why not?" Seventeen thought for a moment and said, "go and call Zhou Zhenyong, Chen Xudong and Chu Tianning, and let them go with me." "Good!" Seventeen with four people, came to the camp gate, next to the camp gate gathered a large group of martial arts. One by one, they were filled with righteous indignation and fierce, but they did not dare to block the door directly. Instead, they stood on one side and yelled "Chen Pengfei came out to die", "revenge for mei''er girl", "go to the arena of life and death to compare life and death" and so on. Seventeen eyes a scan, found that there are five congenital master, including three young congenital master with very hate eyes staring at him. Seventeen slightly surprised, congenial experts appeared? However, it is not so strange to think of Wang Yongbo, who is likely to be planted in Ke''er''s hands, and himself, who is almost planted in two women''s hands. Spies, of course, pick important people. With their ability, it''s not a big problem to confuse the weak congenital experts. "Chen Pengfei, you scum dare to stand up at last. What kind of man is killing a woman who has no power to bind a chicken? Mei''er, you have the heart to start such a beautiful woman. I''m going to cut you off by the sword today "If you''re still a man, come to the arena of life and death with me "Yes, dare you?" "Go to the arena of life and death and avenge mei''er!" In addition to the five inborn masters, there are also other postnatal martial artists. Among them, there are also men who adore mei''er and onlookers who are not too busy to watch the fun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 "I answer your challenge!" Seventeen said with red blood epee. Seventeen still remember that last time someone asked him to go to the arena of life and death, but that time he didn''t go on stage, but directly signed up to join the army. "Come on, let''s go to the arena of life and death!" "Life and death arena, one point of life and death!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± More and more people are watching the life and death arena. When you come to the official arena, Yundu''s life and death arena is large. It''s a standard square with a length of more than 100 meters and a width of more than 100 meters. It''s enough for most martial arts players to play at will. Beside the challenge arena, there is a special place to sign the contract of life and death. Those who follow the seventeen to the arena of life and death are the five congenital warriors. Seventeen''s strength is not a secret. Although many of them want to kill him, they still have some sense and don''t intend to die in the challenge arena! After the first young congenital warrior signed the contract of life and death with seventeen, seventeen thought for a moment and said, "the rest of the people who want to go to the arena of life and death with me have signed it together, so they don''t have to waste things later!" The first inborn Master said angrily, "do you look down on me?" "That''s not true. I''m just afraid you can''t kill me. I''ll let them kill me again!" Seventeen sincerely explained, "I''m giving them a chance to avenge you and Meier!" "You still look down on me?" Chen Hao is very happy in the magic sword. Seventeen is really not a good man! See three congenital experts without hesitation signed the contract of life and death, seventeen have to admire the charm of Meier. The fourth one who signed the contract is a middle-aged congenital warrior. He has a face of vicissitudes and a strong momentum. He should be an expert. When the fifth inborn master came on stage, seventeen was surprised to find that he was a gray haired old man Just now, he just had a little sense of the number of congenital experts, and didn''t notice that one of them was so old. As soon as he came up to sign the contract of life and death, even other people who avenged Meier began to whisper. Seventeen asked, "are you also here to avenge Meier?" The old man showed his yellow teeth and asked, "yes, I fell in love with Meier at first sight, can''t I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Five contracts of life and death were signed in a row and testified by the officials. Seventeen was in the arena of life and death. The first one was a young man born with martial arts. He was probably in his twenties. As soon as he played, seventeen knew the strength of the opponent. He was born in the early days. In the arena of life and death, Chen Hao, the sword spirit, reminded Shiqi: "Shiqi, don''t try your best to compete in martial arts later. You have to pretend that you are equal to the opponent, and you have to get hurt. You''ll scare others away, you know?" "Lord Jianling, isn''t that good?" "What''s wrong? You are just too cold. If you want to give others some hope to overcome you, you can''t let them despair too much. Only in this way can you be good to me and everyone... " Seventeen rubbed his forehead. If he didn''t know what Lord Jianling liked, he would have been fooled. But what can he do? "I understand!" Seventeen didn''t show all his strength. He didn''t use all the magic aura, the artistic conception of power, and the golden body forging formula. Even the artistic conception of killing was reserved, only maintained at a small level. However, even if 17 retained most of his strength, the enemy was still not his opponent! In the end, he won the other side with a weak advantage and was stabbed with several swords! He didn''t like Mel''s admirers at all. In seventeen''s eyes, mei''er is a disgusting woman who tries to confuse him! "The strength of Chen Pengfei is not as strong as that in the legend, is it?" "Yes, it seems to be very reluctant to win, not so God!" "I mean, it''s all messages!" "However, Chen Pengfei''s talent is still very strong. Before he was 16 years old, he was already a congenital master. He has a great chance to get the first place in the talent contest." A hostage doubted: "maybe his age is also fake, you see he is so tall, so strong, maybe twenty!" "I believe that he is thirty!" "Er..." Seventeen didn''t care about the query of the people nearby, because the second Challenger had already jumped into the challenge arena. The inborn master who jumped up asked, "we have signed the contract of life and death. You won''t shrink back, will you?" "I, Chen Pengfei, can''t make up for what I have said." "Good!" At the beginning of the second inning, the opponent of 17 was also born as an early master. He was only a little better than the first one on the stage, but even if he was only a little better, he was not the opponent of 17! 17 wins a move, the opponent also dies under his sword. "Chen Pengfei''s real yuan is very expensive, and he is also injured. He estimates that he will fight another day!""Yes, it''s strange that he didn''t consume much to kill two congenital masters in succession!" "It''s true that he is the first genius of Nanyun country to kill two congenital experts in succession. Duan Xujie can''t match him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The third congenital master jumped into the challenge arena. "Chen Pengfei, I want you to die!" Without saying a word, he rushed to seventeen and used a killing move! The audience exclaimed. "How insidious "Shameless!" "It''s called fair use of rules! Even if Chen Pengfei is killed, the military can''t find any reason to avenge him! " "Isn''t this a wheel fight?" "What about the wheel fight? Who asked Chen Pengfei to sign five at a time?" He tried his best to kill the enemy again. The audience in the arena of life and death were stunned. They didn''t expect that seventeen was so powerful! "How could it be?" "All three congenital masters!" "Sure enough, he is a master who has been killed from the battlefield. There are few opponents in the same realm!" Someone exclaimed, "it''s said that the experts of the Bauhinia Legion are extraordinarily strong one by one. I''ve seen them today!" "Won''t the fourth one stand up directly?" "It''s already up there!" Seventeen and a half knelt on the ground, panting and looking at the middle-aged warrior in front of him, wiped the blood on his body. Now he is covered with scars, and looks very terrible! Those who have enemies in their blood, and his. "You want to kill me, too?" The middle-aged man said, "you are really a master. If you were in your heyday, I might not be your opponent!" "And now?" Middle aged people seriously said: "you should not be my opponent!" Chen Hao is proud of himself. He is happy for his wise decision. There are very few congenital experts. It''s rare to meet them. Today, they are queuing up to die. It''s just welfare. No, the fourth fish is hooked! Seventeen asked in a weak voice, "so?" "I''ll give up the martial arts contest, and I''ll ask you another day when you get better!" When the middle-aged man finished, he jumped down to the challenge arena "This inborn master is still cheeky!" Seeing that the middle-aged martial arts player got off the challenge arena, the audience couldn''t help saying. Looking at the back of the middle-aged man who left silently, Chen Hao felt very sad The cooked duck seems to be flying like this! "Seventeen, give him a sword in the back!" "Isn''t that good?" "The contract of life and death has been signed. What''s wrong with you Just as Chen Hao was about to continue persuading him, the last old man with white hair went up to the challenge arena. The old man looked at seventeen, took out a jade curved knife and said with a smile: "Chen Pengfei, stand up, don''t pretend, you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me, show your real ability!" As soon as the words came out, seventeen people''s heart sank: "who are you?" "Of course I''m an admirer of Meier girl. I''m here to avenge her!" The old man said with a cruel smile, "is the real yuan almost consumed? Does it hurt? I have to say that those rubbish are very useful. It would be better if the one just now could compete with you again. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 "Did you hear that the old man said that Chen Pengfei still had spare power? Isn''t that a joke?" "It''s not like a joke!" "Did he kill three congenital masters?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seventeen always felt that the old man''s intention was not simple, but he insisted that it was for Mei Er, and he could not ask anything else. Chen Hao whispered: "be careful with the knife in his hand. It''s a real spirit weapon!" "Come on, let me see our first talent in Nanyun!" When the old man waved his machete in the air, the green machete quickly became dark green, and the magic green real yuan rose on him, and a stink filled the air. "Everyone, stay away. It''s the green poison old man!" Someone yelled, "that jade poison knife, and his real yuan, must be the green poison ghost old man!" "What? Green poison ghost old man "Everyone, stay away from being affected!" The audience around the arena of life and death retreated after hearing the name. "How can the old man with green poison show up here?" "He''s a veteran, isn''t he?" "Chen Pengfei is dead now. The green poison ghost old man once poisoned and killed the experts in the later stage of congenital environment!" Green poison old man looked at seventeen with a smile. He received a reward task in the black market in the middle of last night. The task was to kill Chen Pengfei, the first genius of Nanyun country. The reward was so rich that even he couldn''t believe it. He has been in the middle of congenital for more than ten years. Seeing that the time is coming, as long as he kills Chen Pengfei, he is very sure that he can go further! "Boy, I heard that you are the disciple of old Red River ghost?" The green poison old man said with a smile. "So what?" "Then you must know why the old devil died?" "I saw with my own eyes those who were attacked by Pang bin, Du Yikai and ye Dechang!" "Ha ha, do you know why your master was seriously injured?" Green poison old man said with a wild smile, "your master was seriously injured by me. I will send you to see your master now. He will be very happy!" Seventeen no matter smile, green poison old man, this is to give him pressure? But unfortunately, he used the wrong place! Seventeen slowly stood up, the energy of the Red Blood Sword came, and the terrible wound on his body healed with the speed visible to the naked eye. Since the other party''s name is green poison ghost old man, he must be good at using poison. Too many wounds on the body, may let the other party have an opportunity! "I didn''t expect you to have this ability!" The green poison old man nodded and said, "but you really run out of money. Do you think you can win me by forging?" "Lord Jianling, help me!" In the magic sword, Chen Hao replied, "OK!" As long as it involves killing people, Chen Hao is very active. In the magic sword, a steady stream of blood attribute Zhenyuan began to integrate into the 17 meridians. These real yuan originally came from the seventeen, but the magic sword stores them. The key is to feed back the sword owner. The real yuan stored in the red blood demon sword is three times as much as the real yuan in the seventeen! The full Zhenyuan doubled the spirit of Shiqi. Even the green poison old man noticed the difference. He looked at the heavy sword on Shiqi''s right hand in surprise and said, "can the magic weapon in your hand feed Zhenyuan?" Seventeen''s possession of the magic weapon is also in the intelligence, but the old man didn''t know the specific ability of the magic weapon. "What''s wrong?" "Isn''t that a magic weapon?" "Not bad!" "What''s its name?" "Red blood sword!" "Good name!" The old man said with a strange smile, "it''s really a good sword. When you die, it will be mine!" Chen Hao screamed in the magic sword: "seventeen, cut him into eight pieces for me!" The green poison old man did it. As soon as he made a move, the dark green Zhenyuan covered his whole body, and he rushed up directly. "The meaning of highly poisonous Dao: Black poisonous Dao!" "Step Seventeen suddenly flashed away, dangerous and dangerous to avoid that knife. Smelling a strange stench, he quickly held his breath. The meaning of the black poison knife crossed the challenge arena of life and death. There was a sound of "Ho Ho". The challenge arena was corroded! Mingming dodged the knife, but seventeen felt the burning pain on his shoulder. He took a look at his shoulder. The armor on his shoulder was directly corroded into a big hole, and the naked skin turned purple. Green poison ghost old man, really worthy of the name, very poisonous! He is definitely the strongest enemy he has ever met since he was promoted! "The sword of killing!" "The artistic conception of power!" The momentum of the 17th century soared in an instant! Blood red killing sword will completely cover him, his originally very big body suddenly soared, wearing a silver mask of him, like a ghost from the nether hell!The audience looked at the momentum of seventeen, all dead, they have no reason to start fear! Green poison ghost old man''s highly poisonous artistic conception is certainly terrible, but the highly poisonous artistic conception is superior to 17''s killing sword meaning! Someone exclaimed: "Chen Pengfei''s killing sword idea has been greatly accomplished?" "Killing sword means great success. I''m afraid his strength is no less than that of ordinary experts!" "If Chen Pengfei doesn''t die, he must be the first one in this talent contest. It''s crazy. We in Nanyun haven''t realized the meaning of killing sword to Dacheng''s innate master, have we?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Green poison ghost old man looked at seventeen''s killing sword meaning and said: "what about the sword meaning of Dacheng period, today I want you to die!" "Poison knife meaning: poison out!" The dark green mist spurted out, leaving seventeen people nowhere to escape. "Golden body forging formula!" He chose to go straight up! "Blood devil five moves!" Blood red true yuan burst out in an instant, wash volume to green poison ghost old man. The old man quickly resisted, but his martial arts and artistic conception were much better than him. The red blood demon sword has doubled the sword skill damage of the seventeen sword master! The old green poison ghost flew out and retreated for more than ten steps. He covered the shallow sword wound on his chest and looked at seventeen in disbelief. It''s not that I don''t believe seventeen can hurt him, but that I can''t believe the changes in his body! A part of the other party''s intention of killing the sword actually entered his meridians and flowed into his elixir field, and quickly melted into his true yuan This strange change makes the old man scared! Artistic conception is the innate master''s perception of heaven and earth. Artistic conception itself can increase the power of martial arts, and ordinary innate masters also use it in this way! However, Chen Pengfei''s intention of killing is integrated into his true Qi He didn''t know what would happen to him with the intention of killing sword melting in his body! Even if seventeen used the golden body forging formula, he was also not happy! Under the poisonous mood of the old man, his glittering body darkened. "What''s in your killing mood?" "I don''t know!" Seventeen laughed and said frankly, "I use it for the first time today, and you are the first to try it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 There has always been a hidden danger in seventeen''s body. When he met qufei, the master of the array, he made a breakthrough in the magic refining tool array. Zhenyuan absorbed a lot of evil Qi and impurities, but the impurities had not been eradicated. Those evil Qi and Zhenyuan of the seventeen were fused together, affecting the mind of the seventeen all the time. Later, when he was tempered in the flame forging room to strengthen his will and cultivate the "concentration formula" which was snatched from the Xu family, he slowly controlled the evil spirit pressure in Zhenyuan, and for a long time later, those evil spirit were hidden in his body. Recently, the evil spirit aura has been strengthened again. Under the influence of the evil spirit aura, the evil spirit of shiqizhenyuan has begun to move. However, after the intention of killing sword was promoted to Dacheng, Shiqi suddenly found that the evil spirit lurking in Zhenyuan seemed to have other uses. So this time in the battle against the green poison ghost old man, he tried to put a lot of evil spirit into the enemy''s body. As for the effect, 17 are not very clear, but certainly not a good thing on the right! "I''ll kill you!" It''s strange that the green poison ghost can be happy to be treated as an experiment! The evil spirit that melts into his true yuan makes him uneasy! The two continued to fight each other. It seemed that the old man knew the power of seventeen was amazing. His body method was excellent, and he didn''t collide with seventeen. More often, he relied on his poisonous mood to try to poison seventeen. It''s a headache to meet a poison master who doesn''t spell it head-on! It''s not easy to catch him. The other side is a congenital medium-term master, and the technique is not inferior to him at all. Fortunately, seventeen''s golden body forging formula has reached a perfect state, and the green poison ghost old man can''t help seventeen for a while. "Chen Pengfei really hid his strength!" "What he practised was the golden body forging formula, and his whole body was full of gold. Is it a perfect state? Is that exaggeration? " "It''s a great strength to persist in the hands of the green poison ghost old man for such a long time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seventeen and green poison ghost between the old man''s battle has become a tug of war. However, in the distance to see both life and death of the martial arts, but with relish. One is a new rising genius, and the other is a frightening demon master. They fight each other, and it''s wonderful! No matter how strong the gold body''s defense is, it can''t stand the constant grinding of the poisonous mood of the green poison ghost old man. A quarter of an hour later, the armor on the seventeen was corroded out of shape, and the gold body became more and more dim. But seventeen still didn''t use magic aura. He''s still waiting. Green poison ghost old man constantly tried to wipe out seventeen''s golden body. In fact, he had already scolded him in his heart. He didn''t expect that the other person''s forging skill was so powerful. Even his poisonous mood couldn''t poison him for a moment! Patience, he does not lack! He once crouched in the ice and snow for three days and three nights in order to kill an enemy. He once tormented the enemy for 49 days to let the other party die! Patience, he thinks he is a snake lurking in the sand waiting for the prey to come! As an old devil who is good at using poison, he has a lot of patience! When he tried to wipe out the seventeen gold body, he would also be injured by seventeen. At this time, the green poison ghost old man was also in a mess, with sword wounds all over his body. But after a while, seeing that he couldn''t attack for a long time, the old man became more and more anxious. He was holding a fire in his heart. The more he burned, the more prosperous he was. He was eager to kill seventeen. It''s a shame to be injured all over by a congenital early master! When the old man raised his head again, he saw the evil intention in his eyes, and a red light flashed away in his eyes! This is "Black death and poison!" "The seventh move of blood devil sword technique!" Their weapons collided together for the first time! Sparks splashed, huge force hit, shaking the green poison ghost old man numb, the weapon in his hand was almost hit fly! Seeing that he was beaten backward, how could he miss this opportunity? He rushed up with a flash step, carrying an unparalleled power, which was a storm like attack! The blood red sword Qi brought by Epee enveloped the whole arena of life and death. In the face of this kind of attack, the old green poison ghost couldn''t lift his head. Green poison ghost old man is good at using poison. He is not strong in close combat. If he takes time to slowly wipe out seventeen''s golden body, he still has the chance to poison seventeen with his flexible body method. But once he was close to seventeen, his poisonous mood could not stop seventeen''s violent attack in a short time. But what makes seventeen a little strange is that the hand of the green poison ghost never escaped The result has been doomed, when the dust disappeared, green poison ghost old man has been dead! His body emitted a burst of poisonous smoke, which turned into thick liquid in the sound of "Ho Ho", leaving only a suit, a ring and a dark green machete!"Am I dreaming? "The green poison old man is dead?" "Shall I slap you in the face and let you see if you are dreaming?" "Chen Pengfei is too strong!" "He also has a magic sword, which seems to be very strong!" "Yes, I remember that magic sword was called red blood sword!" Seventeen stood on the challenge arena and yelled, "is there any plan to avenge mei''er?" No one answered. All the people turned around. The people who were shouting for Mei er''s Revenge just now were gone! In the crowd, Duan Xujie, holding a long sword, silently turns to leave. Seventeen put away his spoils and stepped down from the arena of life and death. At this time, no one dared to stop him. Back in the barracks, seventeen did not say a word, immediately swallowed the poison pill and began to heal. Green poison ghost old man''s extremely poisonous artistic conception is very fierce, and the golden body forging formula of the seventeen perfect realm is almost unbearable! If the green poison ghost old man''s poisonous artistic conception can comprehend Dacheng, I''m afraid the golden body of seventeen can''t stop it for long. This battle, let seventeen aware of his weakness, long-term thinking about sword, his body method and drag back. "Qianjun sword technique" has been completed, the intention of killing sword has been completed, and the golden body forging formula has been completed. In terms of actual combat ability, seventeen can be compared with the later experts in the congenital realm, but his body technique is a problem. There''s no way. The red blood demon sword has a great increase in sword skills. Seventeen''s talent is also in sword skills. There are always some geniuses who like to work hard in the field they are better at, leading to their own shortcomings. In this battle, seventeen gained a lot. He found the magical effect of his true yuan Nei evil spirit, and also a spirit weapon he seized! Magic weapon! Seventeen is the first time to get a spirit weapon besides the red blood demon sword! Seventeen touched it gently. The machete trembled in his hand. It seemed to respond to seventeen. "Can you talk?" The machete continues to tremble "Well It doesn''t seem to speak! " Chen Hao said: "of course, it can''t speak. I feel that the intelligence of this weapon is weak, and it''s not as good as a dog!" "But Lord Jianling can speak just after he has become a spirit weapon!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Chen Hao quite disdainful said: "they can compare with me?" "So it is Seventeen nodded seriously. It''s not that he hasn''t seen the spirit weapon. However, there may be only one spirit weapon like red blood sword in the world. In seventeen''s opinion, it''s not too much to say that the red blood sword is an artifact! "Give me this artifact!" Seventeen some pitiful saw a jasper poison knife one eye. The spirit weapon is very precious. Even if you are a middle-aged master, you may not be able to accumulate enough materials to make a spirit weapon. It''s a pity to be swallowed up like this. Although Shiqi thought so, he still gave the jade poison knife to Jianling. As soon as the Jasper poison knife touched the red blood sword, the Red Blood Sword began to emit hot red light. Jasper poison knife''s young intelligence seems to feel the danger, it even directly flew a meter away. Unfortunately, compared with the red blood sword, it is too weak. The Red Blood Sword suddenly flies, and then directly presses the Jasper poison knife on the ground with its powerful strength. Jasper poison knife wants to struggle, but how is it the opponent of red blood sword? Under the blazing red awn, the struggle of Jasper poison knife became weaker and weaker. After a while, it didn''t move any more and turned into a pool of green liquid, which was slowly absorbed by the red blood demon sword. It''s the first time for Chen Hao to taste the taste of Lingqi! The taste of Jasper poison knife is pungent and irritating. It''s very appetizing to swallow it. Anyway, Chen Hao is very satisfied. The red blood sword is a little stronger. After a while, under the body of the red blood sword, there was only a gray black residue! That''s the last trace left in the world by the green poison ghost old man''s Jasper poison knife. In the following time, Shiqi continued to practice, but he began to spend more time on body method. Both "wind chasing step" and "flashing step" are mysterious body methods. Shiqi knew that if he could practice them to a higher level, maybe he would be able to deal with them well when he met the opponent who could not slip autumn in the future! Until the day before the competition, no one came to ask for trouble. Even green poison ghost old man, a well-known demon master, was killed by Shiqi. Other people who wanted to deal with Shiqi thought about their strength again. "General Chen, general ye, welcome "Well, take me!" Ye Lijun''s bodyguard is here. I know him well. It is reasonable to say that with the identity of seventeen, he can also recruit Pro guards as a kind of heart suit. However, the rise of the seventeen was too fast, and his inside information in the army was not enough. In addition, he had too many secrets, so the pro guard affair was delayed again and again. As soon as ye Lijun saw seventeen, he said with a smile: "Chen Pengfei, you are the real first genius of Nanyun country "General ye, I''m flattered. He can kill the green poison ghost old man because he''s out of luck. He''s just restrained by my forging skill!" Seventeen thought for a moment and said, "I also want to thank general ye for his help. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would be bored to death by the families of those dead congenital experts!" These days, the peaceful life is not normal. The three young inborn masters he killed in the arena of life and death were all won over by Mei er. To say that there was no power behind them, I would never believe it! "You are Lao Su''s Apprentice. Who can I help you?" Ye Lijun patted 17 shoulders and said, "I said directly. How are you preparing for tomorrow''s test? There are more than 3000 people participating in the contest this time. You should help me screen out the best of them! " "How many people are the general going to leave?" "It''s enough to leave a hundred people. It''s troublesome to leave too many people!" The elimination rate of the first pass is more than nine out of ten. I know I''m going to be tough! Ye Lijun then said: "but you still have to beat everyone down!" "Why?" "Because the first three levels of the competition are all points system, after three levels, the top 21 players will have the final competition. The competition will test the players'' comprehensive strength, not just strength, so you need to give them a ranking in the first test of will and spirit!" Ye Lijun looked at seventeen with a smile and asked, "do you have confidence?" Seventeen replied: "the problem should not be big!" Chen Hao feels that general Ye is trying his best to make seventeen show off! Do you think the innate experts sent by the royal family have no hope of winning the championship? It''s not about his sword. However, Chen Hao suddenly reflected that it seems that all the young talents in Nanyun country are trembling in the magic sword and evil spirit field. It seems that it''s also very interesting! Early the next morning, seventeen put on his general armor and went to the examination room under the leadership of the guards. On the large square of Yundu City, a large circle is drawn with lime. A circular high platform is temporarily built at the center of the circle, which is the position of 17!The outside of the big circle has already been crowded with soldiers and civilians. The guards of Yundu city are maintaining the order of the scene to prevent those soldiers and civilians from crowding into the examination area. Next to the direction of the examination room is a grandstand, which is full of gorgeous tables and chairs. Seventeen under the leadership of the guard, straight into the square. Seventeen is tall and more than two meters tall, which makes him stand out from the rest of the crowd. His burly body, the mighty armor of the general of the Bauhinia legion, a pair of resolute and calm eyes under the silver mask, and an exaggerated Epee make him look extraordinary and full of pressure! Where he passed by, the civilians and warriors who watched the crowd immediately kept quiet! "Who is the general with the mask? He''s so tall, so burly, he looks very powerful! " A beautiful girl asked with a smile. The girl is dressed up as a warrior, but she has elegant temperament. She has a sword on her body, and she has several guards around her. You can see that she is from a family. "You don''t know Chen Pengfei? The youngest general of Nanyun "He is Chen Pengfei! He is really brave and manly! No wonder they all said that Chen Pengfei must be the first! " Surprised, the girl asked in a low voice, "I heard he hasn''t got an engagement yet?" "Of course not? It''s said that Chen Pengfei has become a murderer. Even Yundu Sanyan and Meier, the number one girl in wanhualou, have been killed by him Who dares to marry his daughter to such a man? " The one who said this seemed to be mei''er''s admirer. "According to me, if anyone marries Chen Pengfei, he won''t live ten days!" "He''s so terrible, aren''t you lying?" The young girl tilted her head and asked, "how did I hear that Meier was a spy of the black blood country, intending to harm General Chen, so she was killed by General Chen?" "Nonsense, Meier is so beautiful. How can she be a spy of the black blood country?" The girl sighed: "but general Chen is also very handsome! The first genius of Nanyun! How could he be so fierce? " "He is cruel and bloodthirsty, with more than 200000 lives in his hands!" "It''s the people of the black blood country. It''s the enemy!" The girl retorted. "The enemy''s life is not life?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seventeen didn''t pay attention to the private comments of the soldiers and civilians. He directly entered the meeting hall without squinting. Just as he was about to enter the meeting hall, a red spherical object suddenly shot from the crowd and pointed at him! Hidden weapon? A sneak attack? Seventeen reaction quickly, quickly pull out the red blood sword to block in front of the body. Dare to sneak attack him in the meeting place of the talent contest of Nanyun country, who is so bold? There is general ye at the scene. Is he a master of breaking heaven? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 When the concealed weapon hit the red blood sword, the anti shock force was very small. I felt that the concealed weapon seemed light and weak! Seventeen looked at the "hidden weapon" rolling on the ground. It''s a red spherical object. The material seems to be silk. It should be Red Hydrangea! All the civilians and soldiers around looked at seventeen, and their faces looked like they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. It''s choking them! Seventeen saw in the front of the crowd, a girl dressed as a pretty warrior, looking at herself with a lost face. Seventeen quickly put away the Red Blood Sword and walked into the meeting hall without looking back. Chen Hao laughed in the magic sword. He didn''t expect that he would block the hydrangea one day! "Seventeen, that Hydrangea ball can still be used when it is picked up!" "If Lord Jianling likes it, Lord Jianling can pick it up!" 17 rare to accept Chen Hao. emmmm¡­¡­ Do you think I really don''t want to pick it up? But what''s the use of it? When he entered the meeting hall, he saw Ye Lijun and was arranged to rest in a chair. The warriors who participated in the conference came one after another. Under the guidance of the guards, they all entered the venue. They are familiar with each other. When they enter the white circle, they are almost at a loss. Last year, they didn''t take the exam like this. "What is this for?" "I don''t know!" "Your Highness, do you know?" Someone in the crowd asked the fourth prince. Yun Weixin, the fourth prince, is also one of the contestants for his strength in the early days of his birth. Yun Weixin shook his head and said: "I don''t know. General Ye is in charge of the contest. He didn''t disclose the content of the contest to the outside world I thought it was the same as last year! " "Fourth prince, you are sure to win this year''s martial arts contest?" Yun Weixin glanced at the warrior who was talking and said: "anyway, I don''t expect the first name. It must be Chen Pengfei''s. There can''t be anyone better than him in this contest. I just hope the results will be better Of course, it''s better to meet Chen Pengfei and ask him for advice! " Chen Pengfei''s strength is most clear to the royal family, which has been reviewed by the cloud reform. The other side is so strong that even the cloud reform with high self-esteem feels desperate! "That''s right, even the old green poison ghost died in his hands!" "There''s no hope!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They were not far away from each other. They didn''t deliberately get close to each other, but because of their strength, they unconsciously found a place where they could see each other. "Brother Duan, what do you think?" Someone saw Duan Xujie. Duan Xujie bowed his head and did not speak. "Qin ningshuang, what do you think? What do you know about Chen Pengfei? " Qin ningshuang is a cold and beautiful girl. She holds the hilt in her hand and says, "only after comparison can we know!" After that, she turned her eyes to the grandstand. Chen Pengfei sat on the last chair in the last row of the grandstand! Chen Pengfei''s body shape is different from that of ordinary people. With that silver mask, it''s easy to recognize him. "It''s still Qin ningshuang''s indomitable momentum Many of them praised him in their hearts. At the same time, they belittled Duan Xujie and Yun Weixin in their hearts! Duan Xujie bowed his head, his face more gloomy. Yun Weixin looked at everyone''s expression and laughed. Sometimes, ignorance is really a kind of happiness! "By the way, what is Chen Pengfei doing sitting on it? Shouldn''t he come down for the contest? " "I don''t know. Maybe he''s a general!" The warrior said sourly, "they are officials!" Then many people look to the cloud for reform. There seems to be a bigger one here! "Don''t look at me. I don''t know anything. It should be arranged by general Ye!" "Even general ye, you can''t favor one over the other, can you?" Yun Weixin takes an eyebrow and takes a look at the warrior who is talking. The warrior quickly lowers his head and disappears in the twinkling of an eye. With such a large white circle, it''s easy to avoid the vision of cloud reform. One after another, dignified figures come to the stands, which indicates that the first test is about to begin. General Ye was sitting in the center of the grandstand on the left. He said in a loud voice: "the first competition will start immediately. Everyone be quiet!" Everyone immediately calmed down, including the onlookers in the square. "A warrior needs not only savvy and talent, but also extraordinary willpower, so the first test is everyone''s willpower!" Of course, the talented people from Nanyun know the role of willpower! Among them, there is no lack of hard-working and serious masochistic genius! They are the representatives of strong willpower!When it was said that the first test was willpower, the young warriors who were less powerful were almost elated. They have a chance! Of course, those powerful talents are also full of confidence! Ye Lijun continued: "all fighters must stand in the white circle and accept the test. Those who go out of the white circle will be eliminated, those who fall will be eliminated, and those who attack other competitors will be eliminated. In the end, the remaining 100 fighters will be qualified to participate in the second assessment. The longer they stay in the white circle, the more points they will get. The 100th will get a point, and the 99th will get a point Two points The first place won 100 points. After three tests, the top 32 were qualified for the final contest! " "I declare that the first test will begin now, and examiner Chen Pengfei will take the stage!" After ye Lijun finished speaking, he took a look at 17. All the big names in the stands looked back. Seventeen saluted them, and then got off the stand. Ye Lijun''s words caused the whole contest to explode The first examiner is Chen Pengfei? There is too much information in it! Chen Pengfei, known as the first genius of Nanyun, didn''t take part in the competition! It''s OK not to take part in the competition The most puzzling thing is that he became an examiner! Become the examiners who test all the talents of Nanyun! This makes almost all the geniuses of Nanyun in the white circle feel subdued! They feel humiliated. You are strong. We admit that you are strong. But how did you become a test of our strength? Is the gap that big? If you look at me and I look at you from all over the world who participated in the martial arts contest, they all hope that some young people can stand up In the end, no one stood up to the contrary. This is the arrangement of Ye Lijun, the master of breaking the sky! It''s the same arrangement of Nanyun! There must be deep meaning in it! And none of them is sure to beat Chen Pengfei! If you are not convinced, you can embarrass him in the examination room for just reasons! Chen Pengfei stood on the high platform in the center of the circle, looked down at the crowd and said: "ready, the test is about to start. You need to stick to it under my momentum. The longer you stick to it, the more likely you will be promoted. The person who sticks to the end is the first in the first test!" Duan Xujie, Qin ningshuang, Yun Weixin, and many other talents from all over the world look up at Chen Pengfei, and their anger goes up! This is clearly looking down on them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Under his momentum, the one who sticks to the end is the first Isn''t that subtext? He thinks he can eliminate all the more than 3000 people on the scene by relying on his momentum? It''s just naked contempt! Chen Pengfei''s voice was so loud that even the spectators outside the audience heard him. After hearing his assessment method, someone couldn''t help asking: "what Chen Pengfei means is that he can single out these 3000 talents?" "No, what he means is that he is standing in front of these geniuses, and those geniuses will naturally be defeated without a hand!" "I''m crazy!" "I''m so mad that I can only see it!" "I''ve lived for more than 40 years. I''ve seen such a crazy person for the first time!" The warrior sneered, "is Chen Pengfei''s tone too big? Even if you are a master of breaking the sky, you need to deal with these 3000 people, don''t you "I''d like to see how many warriors can hold on to the end. I''d like to see Chen Pengfei''s expression when he was beaten in the face. It must be wonderful!" "Maybe 500 people will be left!" "It could be a thousand people!" "I see that Duan Xujie doesn''t look very well!" "If I were standing in the circle, I would not look well!" "Yes, it''s all the same. Chen Pengfei seems to have been looked at them. It''s strange that they look good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The geniuses in the white circle, no matter how good their temper is, can''t be suppressed at this moment! They''re all talented people from all over the world. When did they get angry? Buddha, there are times of anger! Just when a lot of people wanted to stand up, seventeen shot. "The sword of killing!" The blood red sword suddenly burst out, and the players close to seventeen turned pale. Everyone noticed the terrible murderous spirit of seventeen. Dacheng is determined to kill. Many players close to Chen Pengfei feel their breath suffocated. However, they fall down and insist! But that''s not enough to rout all the geniuses! In addition to the three congenital masters, there are other talents who understand the artistic conception. The momentum of killing sword is not enough to cover more than 3000 people! "Ha ha ha, look, Chen Pengfei is too arrogant!" "That is, his intention of killing is really powerful, but it''s impossible to defeat the mind of 3000 talents with his intention of killing!" "I admire him for being so calm It must have been made up "The cowhide is blown out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin ningshuang and other geniuses all look at the seventeen on the stage with a sneer. The killing sword is really terrible, but they want to make her fall You think too much of yourself, don''t you? Qin ningshuang and Chen Pengfei admit that they are very strong, but they absolutely do not believe that Chen Pengfei can be strong enough to defeat her without a hand! "Is that all you can do?" A pale young warrior near seventeen said with a smile, "in this way, I won''t let us fall." Seventeen expressionless nodded and said: "I see. You are ready. By the way, I remind you that while resisting my momentum, you should also pay attention to other people around you!" "Evil spirit field, 50%!" Just when a group of audience whispered and mocked seventeen''s conceit, and all the geniuses mocked seventeen''s conceit in their hearts, a violent wind suddenly blew up, which covered the white circle of the whole square with blood red fog. In the white circle, 3000 days later, he felt cold all over. Looking at the world again, it has turned into blood red. The violent murderous spirit makes them feel cold in the heart, and their heads start buzzing. They seem to be trapped in this terrible world, full of loneliness and despair, and a kind of thing called fear spreads among them. Some geniuses with weak willpower are more and more irritable, their eyes are flashing red, and their wills begin to blur when they hold their weapons tightly. Some people are immersed in fear and can''t extricate themselves. They see countless corpses piled up into mountains, and they even see their own death. They see those people who they least want to face and die "What''s that?" There were spectators pointing to the blood red mist that enveloped the white circle. Many people don''t know what the red fog is, but they subconsciously avoid it. "It''s murderous or something like that." The warrior shrunk his neck and said, "it''s crazy. How many people did Chen Pengfei kill? I''ve never heard of such a murderous spirit "Am I crazy, or is the world crazy? Chen Pengfei didn''t go crazy! " "What happened to the geniuses inside?" Some people point to the geniuses in the magic aura and ask, "they seem to be in a strange state!" "It''s true. Look at the one standing on the edge with a mole on his face He seems to have seen something terrible. His expression is exaggerated. His face looks like lime! " "That''s right. Look at that female warrior with a horsetail. She looks so fierce Eh How did she draw the knife? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as the people watching the contest were commenting on the players, the surprise happened! There was a commotion among the players shrouded in the blood fog, and a young warrior was the first to escape from the red fog. The audience looked at the warrior in surprise Ye Lijun sat in the stands with a smile on his face. The scream of the young warrior is just like a signal to announce the official start of elimination. Then, like an avalanche, more and more fighters frantically fled to the white circle, just like there was something terrible behind them chasing them. I wish they had more legs! Some of the young warriors who escaped from the red fog disappeared directly, some looked back with fear after escaping, some beat their chests and feet, some lost their souls, and some even cried bitterly. The sound can make the audience cry and make the audience sad Looking at the strange performance of these young talents who escaped from the red fog, the noisy audience all shut up! They look at the figure of the man in the center through the red fog. They want to know what the geniuses see in it? How terrible that man is! Then, the battle in the red fog began! Some geniuses put out their weapons to fight. Those talented fighters who started fighting almost all took out their Kung Fu to press the bottom of the box. As if they were facing enemies of life and death, they pointed to the key points and made deadly moves. Some unprepared fighters were seriously injured on the spot! They ignored the 17 tips, they did not expect that in the first round of the test without combat, someone suddenly shot! It''s too late to react! It''s normal that there are casualties in the South cloud elite competition! "Bring out those crazy people at once!" With a wave of Ye Lijun''s big hand, the seven congenital experts waiting on one side immediately rushed into the evil spirit field! As soon as those congenital masters rushed into the evil spirit field, they felt the fury and fury, and their faces became solemn. No wonder those young geniuses go crazy! I''m afraid it''s hard for them to stay in it for a long time! Ye Lijun''s congenital experts soon brought out the crazy and seriously injured young warriors in the white circle. At this time, people found that only more than 300 people could stand in the white circle now! Originally, there was still some crowding in the white circle. Now the rest of the people are standing here and there, keeping a certain distance between them. In a quarter of an hour, Chen Pengfei directly eliminated nine tenths of the young talents of Nanyun country with his killing momentum! It''s like dreaming! "No, didn''t Chen Pengfei say that he would be eliminated to the last one? Are there three hundred people in the circle? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Seventeen look at the more than 300 people who can keep their sanity under the demon spirit field. The nod is recognized, and the remaining more than 300 talents are the cream of the young genius of Nan Yun country. As the owner of the red blood sword, Shiqi paid more attention to the will of the warrior. He insisted on it until now. His eyes swept over the three gifted men of the Bauhinia legion, Zhou Zhenyong, Chen Xudong and Chu Tianning. Their faces were pale, but they should be able to bear it. They all fought in the battlefield, and their ability to bear the evil spirit field was higher than that of ordinary warriors. Then he took a look at Duan Xujie, Qin ningshuang and Yun Weixin. They were slightly better than Zhou Zhenyong, but not much better. Finally, seventeen turned to a familiar person. The boy in the blue warrior suit, the blue family, LAN Haoyu! The boy who once beat him. Last time I saw LAN Haoyu, he was just the peak of Qihai realm. Now I haven''t seen him in a short time. He has been promoted to the middle of Zhenyuan realm. Sure enough, back to the blue home, there are rich resources to support, improve not too fast! LAN Haoyu''s condition is not very good, his face pale, forehead exudes big sweat, eyes from time to time lax, but he still gritted his teeth to support. There are few middle-term players in zhenyuanjing left on the field. It''s very good that he can stick to it now! Seventeen won''t treat or target him just because he is Lan Haoyu. See some contestants'' faces showing the secret joy, they seem to really think that the first level test is over! Seventeen slowly said: "there are still three hundred people left, but next, how long can you persist?" Next? What else? Some of the young warriors with a happy look on their faces look wonderful! "Evil spirit field, 60%!" After the first World War of the black blood country and the exploration of the secret place of killing, the complete evil spirit aura didn''t last for long. So how long do these young geniuses last? The young geniuses in the evil spirit field find that their world has been dyed red, countless strange and harsh gibberish, and there are terrible scenes in front of them And the audience outside the evil spirit field only found that the blood fog was a little thicker, and they could only see the blood shadow from the outside. At the edge of Mosha''s aura, a hand stretched out, and then a young warrior''s head. He was dressed in blue, his face was so white that he was all wet, just like he had just climbed out of the pool. He was still shivering, as if he had been frozen to death! Yes, he is Lan Haoyu! In the strengthened evil spirit field, he finally can''t hold on! As soon as LAN Haoyu climbed out, he rubbed his head and made a mess of his long flowing hair. Then he lay on the ground and gasped for breath. "Little brother, what do you see in it?" Some people are curious to get up. The audience outside the magic aura are very curious! Why are the talents with high vision so embarrassed under the momentum of Chen Pengfei? So many young geniuses have been eliminated, but the geniuses who escaped from the evil spirit didn''t tell them. "Are you curious?" LAN Haoyu seems to speak very well. "Yes, I''m really curious!" Many audiences turn their eyes to LAN Haoyu. They raise their ears and wait for LAN Haoyu to decipher. The guardsmen guarding the side also looked at LAN Haoyu. "I can''t get up. Give me a hand and I''ll tell you!" LAN Haoyu stretched out his hand lying on the ground. "Well, I''ll pull you up!" The curious warrior stretched out his hand and held LAN Haoyu''s wet palm. At this time, LAN Haoyu laughed! He pulled hard. The curious warrior was unprepared and fell directly on him. LAN Haoyu kicked the warrior on the chest, and then the warrior flew directly into the blood red fog. LAN Haoyu jumped up from the ground and said with a loud smile: "the situation inside is very complicated. One or two words are not clear. You can go in and feel it!" As he tidied up his scattered clothes, he asked the audience beside him, "who else are you curious about?" A group of audiences shake their heads desperately and retreat in confusion. They just like to see other people make a fool of themselves The audience in the back was so crowded that they swore! "What''s the squeeze?" "I''ll hit you again!" "Who touches me again, I marry whom!" "Miss, don''t look at me. I''ve already dislocated my hand. I don''t believe you have a look!" "You stepped on my foot!" "Which foot, lift it up and let me see!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the Mosha aura, there was another crazy attack on other contestants. Ye Lijun''s congenital experts came out again. As soon as they entered the Mosha aura, the leader whispered: "let''s make a quick decision. Don''t stay too long!"Clean up again. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only five people left in the evil spirit field, three congenital experts, and Zhou Zhenyong of the Bauhinia legion, as well as another unknown warrior. "Let''s see how long you can hold on!" The strength of evil spirit field increases slowly. In fact, it has given them time to adapt! "Evil spirit field, 70 percent." As soon as the strength of the aura began to increase, the Unknown Warrior fell down. The second one is Yun Weixin, and then Zhou Zhenyong suddenly attacks Qin ningshuang, who is closest to him. Qin ningshuang is determined to resist the erosion of the evil spirit aura, forgets to guard against it, and is injured by Zhou Zhenyong. Soon Qin ningshuang is on fire When ye Lijun''s inborn master appeared, Qin ningshuang even attacked the inborn master who took Zhou Zhenyong She also lost her mind. In the evil spirit field, only Duan Xujie is left! Seventeen couldn''t help praising: "you are very good!" Duan Xujie raised his head and looked at seventeen hatefully. Then he went underground and staggered back a few steps. Suddenly he raised his head and his eyes were red! "I''ll kill you!" Watching Duan Xujie jump to seventeen, seventeen shakes his head. The blood red fog finally dissipated, the audience only saw seventeen jump down from the high stage, Duan Xujie lying under the high stage groaning! It''s all over All the audience did not pay attention to Duan Xujie, their eyes have been following the tall and powerful figure in purple armor. From the major counties and families of Nanyun country, there are 3000 talented children, none of whom can stand up to the power of Chen Pengfei! A middle-aged warrior looked at Duan Xujie pitifully and sighed: "living in the same era with Chen Pengfei is the sorrow of all talents!" The first assessment of the South cloud elite competition is over. However, many people also know that this talent contest is over! Ye Lijun showed a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. This time, he knew that not only his majesty but also his royal highness would be satisfied with this result. Among his Majesty''s few princes, the fourth Prince is the most gifted in martial arts. He is younger than Duan Xujie and Qin ningshuang The third place, a little publicity, is still a kind of glory. However, after Chen Pengfei made his move this time, no one will mention the first, second or third place when he talks about this talent contest. They are doomed to be bleak. They are just "nobody" shivering under Chen Pengfei''s feet Everyone will only remember Chen Pengfei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 This is the end of the elite martial arts competition of the 17th century. The competition of talents belonging to others is still going on. After returning to the barracks, seventeen never went out again, and the next talent competition lasted for another ten days. Ten days later, the top three were finally announced. First, Duan Xujie, second, Yun Weixin and third, Qin ningshuang. Cloud reform can get the second place, 17 slightly surprised, he clearly remember Qin ningshuang''s strength is stronger than cloud reform! Zhou Zhenyong said: "the overall strength of Qin ningshuang is indeed stronger, but the fourth Prince used an unknown sword move and won in the end. In the last fight with Duan Xujie, Yun Weixin only lost half of the move. In fact, his strength is very strong, and he is not the weakest among the congenital experts as others think." Seventeen didn''t care about waving and said: "well, in fact, whoever wins is the same!" Zhou Zhenyong nodded with a bitter smile. After Zhou Zhenyong left, Chen Hao said with a smile in the Red Blood Sword: "in fact, I really want to see how happy Duan Xujie can be when he won the first place." Sure enough, Jianling Chen Hao is as bad as ever! "But, seventeen, to tell you the truth, do you have a sense of achievement when you see those geniuses fall down one by one?" "A little bit!" "A little bit? You are not honest Two days later, I saw Ye Lijun again. Ye Lijun first expressed his gratitude to Chen Hao. After all, 17 presided over the first checkpoint, but he saved a lot of things! When the first test was held in the last session, it took a lot of effort to prepare. The examination alone lasted for ten days. Seventeen of them saved time and cost less than an hour. Ye Lijun couldn''t help thinking that Chen Pengfei would be invited to take action at the next talent contest! "It''s all a lowly job to do!" "This contest is over. You are famous in Nanyun country!" Ye Lijun said with a laugh, "you have to be prepared. It''s not a good thing to be famous!" Chen Pengfei was also famous in the past, but those who have heard of his reputation do not necessarily believe him. This time, the warriors from Nanyun country gather here. When they go back, their reputation will be greatly improved! "I don''t care about fame!" "Yes, you can see it better than when I was younger!" Ye Lijun nodded with approval, "be ready, your majesty will meet you in the court the day after tomorrow, about the reward to you." "Good!" Seventeen has been waiting for a long time! Then, ye Lijun asked an old maid to teach him the etiquette of entering the palace. I study very hard. After all, it can''t be sloppy. The day before he went to the court, Shiqi lived in Ye Lijun''s house. The next morning, before dawn, he woke up and put on his armor under the service of his servant. Seventeen is the first time to find that wearing armor is so troublesome! The armor is clean and new. It was cleaned and dried yesterday. After getting on the carriage of general ye and getting off at the gate of the palace, many officials and generals entered the palace one after another. Many officers and generals greet Ye Lijun, and ye Lijun also introduces him to familiar generals. The generals have a good attitude towards Chen Pengfei. "Chen Pengfei, I''ve heard that he has robbed all the talents of Nanyun country of the limelight!" "Lao Su is not so good as a man. He has a good eye in choosing apprentices." "Sure, I will be able to take over Su Yi''s class in the future!" "Chen Pengfei, my little girl is sixteen years old and beautiful. I can take ten shops in Yundu and thousands of acres of fertile land as my dowry..." Chen Haoshi, who was quietly waiting in the magic sword, said: "seventeen, you can think about it! It''s a big family! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Entering the palace, ye Lijun lowered his voice and said, "Lao Cai, who told you about his marriage, don''t listen to his lies. His girl is 26 years old." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Traps? What else can you say? If you go to court to see the emperor, you can''t bring weapons into the hall. Under the leadership of Ye Lijun, he went to a small side hall next to the main hall and put the red blood sword on the weapon rack specially prepared for the courtiers. Ye Lijun said with a smile: "what''s your expression? There are special guards here. Your precious Epee won''t be lost!" "All right!" Before leaving, Shiqi said to Chen Hao in silence: "Lord Jianling, don''t move the weapons around, or we will be in big trouble!" "It''s OK, you have to believe in my character!" "Well, I believe in Lord Jianling!" When he left, Chen Haoxin in the Red Blood Sword became hot.The whole ten weapon shelves are full of weapons! In this world, we advocate martial arts. Not only do generals carry weapons with them, but most civil servants know how to handle them. Don''t underestimate civil servants! Some civil servants have launched a storm, and the generals may not be able to fight! Those who can make pilgrimage to the emperor are high-ranking officials with important positions and rich resources, and most of them have powerful support This leads to ten weapons on the shelf, and among the 37 weapons, there are 11 spirit weapons! Among them, ye Lijun''s sword is also one of them, and his spirit is the most powerful! I''m afraid we can''t find a more concentrated place for the whole Nanyun kingdom! Even if he asked seventeen to collect materials, it would take him many years! If you swallow all these weapons I''m afraid that in a short time, he doesn''t need to look for materials to upgrade the red blood sword! There is no guard in this small room However, there are two soldiers at the top of zhenyuanjing. They are small characters, and they are not a threat to Chen Hao! Chen Hao still remembers the instructions before he left. As for whether he abides by them or not, it all depends on Chen Hao''s consciousness! Ha ha conscious! "I''m not a man. I''m a sword. I need to keep my promise." As for whether it will bring trouble to seventeen "Seventeen people are very smart, and they have good luck all the time. He is sure to turn the bad into the good! Big deal, I cleaned up the scene and disappeared immediately Without evidence, who would doubt seventeen, who would doubt a sword? " Chen Hao has been a magic sword for too long, and he is more and more unscrupulous! Seeing the red blood sword flying slowly, he first gazed at Ye Lijun''s long sword. The gorgeous hilt was like a beautiful gift box. At first glance, he knew that the contents were delicious! However, as soon as seventeen was close to the sword, it suddenly shot out of the scabbard and straight into the floor of the room. Then all the spirit weapons in the room began to riot! The weapon rack began to shake, and the whole room was buzzing. "What''s the matter?" The two soldiers at the door entered the room at once. Chen Hao is trying to kill two guards who are in the way, and then he stops abruptly. Because a congenital master appeared at the door, looking at his momentum, I''m afraid he is a congenital late master! As soon as he entered the door, he just looked at the long sword on the ground, and then he put his eyes on the red blood sword. "General, it seems that there is something wrong with these spirit weapons!" "I know. It''s the Epee!" The vigilant and serious eyes of the congenital experts made Chen Hao feel hairy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Chen Hao is still floating in the air, and his position is a bit awkward. He thought for a moment and decided to stop. If you really want to do it, you don''t have to be able to do it. Looking at the red blood sword back on the weapon rack, the congenital Master said to the two guards: "there are some problems with this spirit weapon epee. It may conflict with general Ye Da''s sword!" This formulation is refreshing for Chen Hao. However, what makes Chen Hao crazy is that this congenital expert has been staying in the room until after the dynasty is over, the owners of those weapons come in one by one to take away the delicious food. They all looked at the spirit sword inserted on the ground curiously, but they didn''t move. "General ye, there seems to be a conflict between that epee and your saber just now!" See ye Lijun into the room, congenital master immediately report. "Oh?" Ye Lijun looked at seventeen in surprise. Seventeen quickly said: "my red blood sword has a bad temper!" Ye Lijun didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK. After all, the red blood sword is a magic weapon. It''s hard to control. You need to work hard!" If ye Lijun knew that the Red Blood Sword wanted to swallow his beloved saber, he would have the heart to kill seventeen! Seventeen can only bow to admit: "OK!" Chen Hao looked at seventeen and said nothing. Because in his mind, I don''t know why. When he was studying, he made trouble at school and was asked to be a parent. It seems that the situation is very similar. "Lord Jianling!" "I didn''t make trouble. I just want to make friends with them. Who knows they are so sensitive?" Chen Hao some wronged said, "I see so many similar, a little excited, you think, ah, how can I hurt you?" "Really?" ¡°emmmm¡­¡­ Did I cheat you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, what did the emperor reward you for?" "Ten thousand acres of fertile land, one hundred households in a food town, a baron title, a mysterious medium martial arts, a chance to enter the Hualong pool, a chance to enter the Wudao Pavilion!" Chen Hao couldn''t help but make complaints about "ten thousand acres of fertile land". A hundred households in Shiyi? Title? It doesn''t seem to work! Why don''t you sell the field and buy some sword casting materials? " "The fields can''t be sold yet!" Chen Hao serious said: "I understand, I understand, that temporarily do not sell it!" "Hualong pool is the one awarded by the talent contest?" "Yes However, ye Lijun told me that Hualong pool is opened every three years. Generally, the Royal people enter it first, and then the rest of them will be awarded to the top three of the talent conference. The real Hualong pool has a good effect, and the effect on congenital experts is also extraordinary. I am the first one to enter Hualong pool this year "And that kind of thing?" Chen Hao was shocked by the operation of the royal family. The reward for winning the top three in the martial arts competition is that they soak the rest of the bath water? Sure enough, good things are enjoyed by our own people first! "What about Wudao pavilion?" "It''s very precious to enhance the chance for a warrior to understand the artistic conception, and also to enhance the level of understanding the artistic conception." Seventeen whispered, "it''s said that every time I open an hour, it will cost tens of thousands of stone. Even the prince may not have the chance to enter. I only have one hour." Seeing that Shiqi was a little excited, Chen Hao could not help reminding him: "these rewards are all made by your life. As long as he is not blind, he should take out the good things. If he treats you badly, you can go to the black blood country to have a look. Maybe they will give you more chips!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "General Ye means that let me enter Hualong pool today. The fourth Prince won the second place in the talent assembly. Your majesty is very happy and decides to let him enter the second place!" "What about Xu Jie?" "Like the fourth or the fifth!" "There are people who dare to jump the queue..." Seventeen whispered: "well, the general asked me to keep it secret, don''t spread it around!" Under the leadership of Ye Lijun, he entered a rockery in a garden of the Imperial Palace on the 17th day and entered a cave. After many layers of guards, he walked for another half an hour. When he met two old people sitting cross legged, ye Lijun took out his token. "San''er is here. When you come out, san''er will wait for you to go out!" "No time limit?" "What time limit? It''s all yours today! " Ye Lijun said, "you can absorb as much as you can. Anyway, it will be saturated. Remember that you can''t take the water out of Hualong pond!" "Good!" When the stone door opened, the rich aura turned into white fog, and came out from the crack of the door. Seventeen took a breath of pure aura, one of the spirits was excited! The stone gate is closed, and there is a huge pool in the eye. The water in the pool is golden. Right above the pool, there is a golden dragon carved from stone. The Golden Dragon sits on the top of the pool with a ferocious face. A drop of golden liquid just drops into the Hualong pool! So drop by drop, no wonder it takes three years to open!He took off his armor and jumped into Hualong pool. The cold and piercing feeling came to him. He could not help shivering. Chen Hao reminds a way: "let me also bubble!" The golden liquid was a little thick, but the Red Blood Sword didn''t feel anything, it just accelerated the absorption of aura. It''s useless for spirit sword! "Seventeen, how do you feel? Is it fake?" Seventeen didn''t answer Jianling''s boast. As soon as he was in the pool, he felt that his body was very thirsty and sucked countless energy liquids into his body. Those energies were extremely mild and soon absorbed by his skin, muscles and bones. His skin became stronger, his muscles became stronger, and his bones became harder So it goes back and forth. Chen Hao didn''t disturb seventeen. Seventeen''s body gradually turned golden, and then the artistic conception of power opened! As soon as the artistic conception of power was opened, Chen Hao was shocked to find that the energy in Hualong pool turned into a whirlpool and penetrated into seventeen''s body at the speed visible to the naked eye! His body didn''t seem to know what satisfaction was, greedily absorbed the energy in the dragon pool, and never stopped. Chen Hao watched silently as the water in Hualong pond slowly changed from thick to pale, from golden to pale gold After a long time, seventeen slowly opened their eyes. "Saturated?" "No!" Seventeen shook his head, "I just feel less and less energy absorbed!" "Then go on?" "Forget it. There''s not much room for improvement. Let''s leave them a little bit!" Seventeen whispered, "the rest of the energy is not very useful to me, but it is very useful to the fourth prince." "You really know how to be satisfied. If it''s me, I''ll drink all the water in Hualong pool, and I won''t even leave waste liquid for them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else can you say? He has seen the shamelessness of Lord Jianling for a long time. In addition to Hualongchi, ye Lijun''s personal guards came up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Out of the cave, three son curiously asked: "General Chen, this time into the Hualong pool must be a great harvest?" "Well, how do you know?" San''er said with a smile, "I''ve brought people out before, but they didn''t stick to it for long. They came out in less than an hour. I just calculated. General Chen stayed in there for more than three hours!" It''s absolutely idle! "Don''t you see that the two old men who were guarding the gate were able to sit still at the beginning. They looked very noble. But after more than one hour, they couldn''t close their eyes. After two hours, they all stood up and walked back and forth in the passage. I was worried about them I feel like if you don''t come out again, they might go in and throw you out! " "They are all senior people, should not do that?" Seventeen admitted that his body was very strange. He absorbed a lot of golden liquid. He even opened the artistic conception of force unconsciously, which accelerated the absorption speed of his body. In the end, his body was not saturated. "I remember when I came out, they were still sitting upright!" "Just as you were about to come out, they sat back again!" San Er lowered his voice and said, "an old man even gave me a look!" "What they mean is that you don''t talk nonsense?" "Wait, it seems possible. I thought they were interesting at that time General Chen, don''t you tell anyone? " Out of the palace, on the way back to the barracks, seventeen bit his chin and said nothing. He walked more and more quickly. Chen Hao noticed that along the way, he had cracked many paving stones, and his muscles were tense. He was already trying to control his strength. If you don''t control it, I''m afraid it will be his big footprints all the way! Maybe Yi Renhao will come to him for trouble if he destroys public property like this. Just came out of Hualongchi, Shiqi felt that his strength had soared at least twice, and his physical strength had been improved by another level. His body seemed to be full of irritable energy, and he was eager to vent it. As soon as I entered the barracks, I felt a long sigh of relief. "Lord general, are you back?" "Well!" Seventeen one lax, the entire soles of the feet are trapped in the compacted soil. "General, this is..." Seventeen pulled out his feet and said, "you''ll find someone to mend it later." "Good!" "Find me a carriage and drive me out of town!" Seventeen think of it, in Yundu City, he is really hard to show. If public property is damaged, whose is it? He doesn''t want to be in debt. Lying on the carriage, he was relieved at last. When he left the palace just now, he didn''t expect to worry about the damage all the way for so long! Out of the cloud capital, came to a wilderness. Seventeen jumped out of the carriage: "wait for me here!" "All right, general!" The coachman looked at seventeen and disappeared. Then he jumped into the carriage. As expected, he saw a footprint like hole. He was very distressed. The coachman had a terrifying afternoon. He saw the dust in the place where the seventeen disappeared, and the earth trembled violently from time to time, just like an earthquake. Once in a while, there are huge stones flying high in the sky, and then there is a roar. The coachman held the horse tightly for fear that the horse would be frightened and ran away. Looking at the natural disaster like scene in the distance, he muttered to himself, "it''s said that General Chen is not good at women and men. It seems that this must be a rumor, isn''t it?" At ten o''clock in the evening, the disheartened seventeen appeared in front of the coachman. He jumped on the carriage and said, "back to the city!" The coachman didn''t hear the "click" this time. He felt better. Wait until the city, 17 forthright gave him ten gold coins: "give more, is for you to repair the car!" Looking at the golden little girls, the coachman looked at the back of seventeen. He really wanted to ask him if he wanted to go out again tomorrow! "The strength has increased at least twice. Hualong pool is really good!" Seventeen pairs of red blood swords exclaimed, "I hope Wudao Pavilion can be promoted again tomorrow!" "Well, the higher the artistic conception, the better!" Chen Hao doesn''t care much about the improvement of sword master''s strength. What he cares about is the promotion of the level of red blood sword. He likes to see the sword master collect more martial arts and techniques, and he likes to see the sword master improve his artistic conception. Wudao Pavilion is still in the palace. After seeing the guard general guarding the palace gate, Shiqi shows his token, and soon a congenital master comes out. "Chen Pengfei, the general has ordered you to come with me!" Wudao Pavilion is a small two-story attic built on an island in the middle of a lake in the palace. Along the winding corridor, just set foot on the island, seventeen sigh was locked by the eyes of the master. Entering the attic, they saw an old man in a blue robe. The old man squatted on the ground. There were many spirit stones on the ground, which made up several strange patterns.When their shadow appeared on the ground in front of the old man, he slowly raised his head. "Master Liu, this is Chen Pengfei. Your majesty has ordered him to enter the Wudao Pavilion for an hour," said the master Master Liu''s behavior is casual, his hair is a bit messy, his blue robe is white after washing, and he can smell the smell of sweat. Master Liu takes a look at seventeen, reaches out his hand, and seventeen gives him the token. "Yes!" Master Liu stood up and threw the token on the table. "Those who enter Wudao Pavilion follow me. Others wait." "General Chen, go in. I''ll wait for you here." "Thank you Master Liu took seventeen to the second floor of the Attic: "go in and get ready. I''ll open the array. It''s a rare opportunity. Cherish it. Wudao Pavilion is good for you young people who have just entered the congenital world!" "What do you say, Master Liu?" Seventeen asked. "Of course, if you don''t understand the artistic conception, if your understanding is too bad, you may waste the spirit stone; if you understand the artistic conception, you won''t be promoted too much in Wudao Pavilion. Wudao Pavilion is most suitable for you who have just entered the congenital realm and don''t have a deep understanding of the Artistic Conception!" On the second floor, came to the middle of a room, room door is written above the "Wudao Pavilion" three characters. Open the door, Master Liu pointed to the room and said: "put the weapons at the door, go in and get ready!" "Good!" Seventeen put the red blood sword on the wall and went into the enlightenment room. The room was narrow, there was no window, and the air was very stuffy. Seventeen sat on the ground and wiped the floor The fingers are covered with grey. Sure enough, it doesn''t open very often! Ten thousand spirit stones in an hour, even the royal family can not be so entrenched! He plundered five cities in a row, and then he harvested thousands of spirit stones. He opened them all the time, and no one could hold them. The door of the enlightenment room was closed, and the surrounding area was dark. Soon the seventeen heard the sound, and an abnormal aura wave appeared. There was a dazzling silver light in the enlightenment room, and then a cold feeling penetrated into seventeen''s head. His five senses began to disappear. The dazzling silver light grew dim before his eyes and finally turned into darkness. He can''t smell the dull air, can''t hear any sound, and the touch disappears. He can''t feel the coolness of the skin touching the air, and can''t feel the existence of his limbs. His body seems to have been stripped out, leaving only consciousness floating. In this state, his spirit began to be excited, his thinking became more and more active, and he couldn''t stop at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 Taking advantage of this great opportunity, seventeen decided to continue to comprehend the artistic conception of power. Master Liu said that Wudao Pavilion had little effect on improving the artistic conception of Dacheng period. Seventeen bodies had two kinds of artistic conception. The idea of killing sword had already been achieved, but the artistic conception of force was just a beginning, close to Xiaocheng. With concentration and calmness, the seventeen quickly became aware of the artistic conception of force. Seventeen''s mind began to appear in the past to use the scene of strength, the burst head, the splash of gravel, the fallen gate, the enemy flying away Every detail of the use of power he revisited, for the perception and summary of power in the continuous understanding. Born with divine power and strong physique, seventeen people are far more compatible with the artistic conception of power than ordinary people. All along, he has been in the pursuit of physical strength, and use the advantage of physical strength to defeat the enemy! With the growth of Wudao Pavilion, he became more and more skillful in the use of power, and his understanding of power became more and more profound. An hour passed quickly. When seventeen opened his eyes again, he held his fist tightly. Strong arm, full of explosive power! In the room of enlightenment, he returned to the darkness. Seventeen stood up, but his steps were a little staggering. He shook his dizzy head. He found that he was extremely hungry, as if he had not eaten for half a year! The door was opened and master Liu said, "come out!" Seventeen out of the door of the enlightenment room, looking back at the dark room, rather nostalgic. If only I could stay in it until the artistic conception of force is completed. "Why, can''t you give up?" Asked Master Liu. "A little bit!" "Most people come out with your expression!" Master Liu said, "it seems that you should have some harvest. It''s not as good as wasting so many spirit stones!" "I don''t think so!" "If you are lucky enough, an hour in Wudao Pavilion can be worth ten years of hard work outside!" Master Liu said haughtily, "I tell you, you are much luckier than most geniuses in Nanyun country to enter Wudao Pavilion! There is only one Wudao Pavilion in Nanyun Kingdom, which is not open to the outside world! " Seventeen mentions the Red Blood Sword and nods with approval. In Wudao Pavilion, he gained a lot. "That is, to pay a price or to enter?" "Yes, your majesty has already clearly marked the price. Twenty thousand spirit stones are known by many great families and clans in one hour. There are few people who don''t come here. Sometimes no one will buy a place in two or three years!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Twenty thousand stone! Seventeen people were stunned. Twenty thousand stone in one hour is just like robbing money! In a short period of time, seventeen enjoyed the imperial treatment of 20000 spirit stones! Seventeen left Wudao Pavilion in a complicated mood. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao asked: "seventeen, is there any promotion?" "It''s not a waste of this trip. The artistic conception of power has been upgraded from the entry level to Xiaocheng. There is still a long way to go from Dacheng!" Seventeen tone a little excited said, "I thought, the artistic conception of power takes a long time to be small!" Chen Hao satisfaction said: "that has been very good!" Seventeen once told Chen Hao about the artistic conception of power. It''s very difficult to understand the artistic conception of power. Among the famous experts in Nanyun, he hasn''t heard of anyone who understands the artistic conception of power. It''s also hard to cultivate the artistic conception of power! For some time recently, seventeen''s understanding of the artistic conception of power has hardly made any progress, even after the body was tempered again in Hualongchi yesterday! With the help of the red blood sword, it is so difficult to improve the artistic conception of power. You can imagine the difficulty of practicing the artistic conception of power! In addition to the palace, seventeen went straight to the restaurant, just like the reincarnation of a starving ghost, eating seven tables of food. The emperor of Nanyun Kingdom, seventeen saw him. The reward also got, the limelight that should give also gave! Yundu is not a place to stay for a long time. It''s time to leave. Chen Hao knows that seventeen must still be thinking about Miss LAN. Seventeen is very beautiful now. He is the first young warrior in Nanyun country, almost crushing other talents. But can his identity really make the blue family and the Chen family compromise? I''m afraid there are still some difficulties. He knows it! Before leaving, Shiqi plans to say goodbye to Ye Lijun. After all, ye Lijun is a good friend of his master Su Yi, and thanks to others'' care in Yundu these days. However, on the first day, he didn''t see ye Lijun, saying that he was called into the palace by the emperor. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know!" San Er shook his head and said, "anyway, it''s not a good thing. The general''s face is very bad when he goes out!" "Then I''ll visit again some other day!" "Well!" The next day, when I saw Ye Lijun, I found that his whole spirit was a little dispirited.This is very abnormal. It can''t be a trivial matter that can make the heaven breaking masters bother. Ye Lijun sighed: "I heard, are you going to leave?" "Yes, the conference of talents is over. I have met your majesty. It''s time to go back!" Ye Lijun said slowly: "indeed, you should go back. Go back and say hello to Lao Su for me!" "All right!" Seeing that ye Lijun''s face was sad and curious, he boldly asked, "what trouble has the general encountered recently?" Ye Lijun took a look at seventeen, and finally said: "it''s not that I''m in trouble, but that Nanyun country is in trouble!" "Is it the black blood country?" He asked immediately. Ye Lijun shook his head: "it''s not the black blood country! Since you slaughtered five of their cities, they have been much more honest recently. They have been standing still, and they are deadlocked with the Bauhinia army on the border line! " The war between Nanyun and black blood is very clear. The black iron army did not intend to attack Nanyun originally. Their task is to guard against Nanyun. If it wasn''t for the last time that the Bauhinia army attacked the black blood, I''m afraid the two countries would not be able to fight. "The general refers to..." "It''s the state of Chen!" Chen Guo is a very familiar country. The main defense country of the golden armour army of the South cloud country! Miss Lan''s father, Hou lanlielei, was the general of the Jin Jia army. Yiyang City, which was born in the 17th century, is close to the border. "Did Chen fight with us?" "Well!" Ye Lijun nodded. "It''s not a big problem to defend Chen state by relying on the natural danger of occupying the pass?" It is very clear that since the founding of Nanyun state several hundred years ago, the state of Chen has only conquered the imperial residence for three times, and then was quickly recaptured by the Golden Army. Yiyang City has never been lost after generations of operation by LAN family! I''m not worried. "It''s not a big problem, it''s a big problem!" The tea table was smashed directly under Ye Lijun''s hand. Ye Lijun''s face turned red, and he cursed, "Xiongju pass is broken, Yiyang City is broken, and even the golden army is disabled! All the big cities are in a hurry. I''m afraid Blackwater county is half occupied by now. He lanlielei is a fool! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 When Chen Hao heard that Yiyang City was broken, he felt a thump in his heart and looked at Shiqi. Sure enough, seventeen''s face sank and he asked, "what about the Marquis of Zhenbei?" "The old bastard LAN Lieyang is missing!" Ye Lijun calm face said, "Xiongju pass, Yiyang City was broken, he has not appeared!" Seventeen clenched his fist. The headquarters of the blue family is in Yiyang City, which is the root of the blue family. Ye Lijun is also aware of seventeen''s anger, but he thinks seventeen is angry for LAN Lieyang''s dereliction of duty! "The blue family is in Yiyang City. When the blue family has an accident, he doesn''t show up?" I''m trying. "No!" When I heard the word "no", my whole face sank into the water. There''s something wrong with the LAN family! Once the blue sun doesn''t appear, the enemy''s heaven breaking experts will not be restricted, and they will almost run freely on the battlefield. For ordinary soldiers, it is a disaster! Congenital experts can control the outcome of thousands of people''s war! And the heaven breaking master can control the victory or defeat of 100000 people in the war! Xiongju pass and Yiyang City are broken, which is normal! "Where the hell did he go? You''re not going to be killed, are you Seventeen knows the temperament of those aristocratic families very well. They can watch the destruction of Nanyun country, but they will never sit with their families destroyed! "Not long ago, near Yiyang City, on the border between Nanyun state and Chen state, there was a large-scale secret place, in which the warrior had seen LAN Lieyang After that, he never showed up again. " Ye Lijun said with a cold face, "I think he has an accident in the secret place. Either he is dead, or he is trapped in it. Everything can happen in the secret place, and there is a great possibility that the top experts of Chen kingdom will arrive!" Seventeen bowed his head. He knew that ye Lijun''s guess was most likely. It''s not so easy to kill the heaven breaking masters! Even if it''s killing, the death must be vigorous. It''s impossible to die quietly! "The blue family must have been destroyed, right?" "No, the blue family has been operating in Yiyang City for hundreds of years. How could it be so simply destroyed?" Ye Lijun shook his head and sighed, "but after this battle, the blue family was broken. We received the message from the survivors of the blue family. The blue family was seriously injured. They were coming to Chaoyun!" "I remember that the eldest son of the LAN family is still a character!" Ye Lijun nodded and said: "the elder of the blue family is really good. He is a talent, but unfortunately, he has died in the civil war in Yiyang City!" Seventeen took a deep breath and asked, "what about the rest of the blue family?" Ye Lijun looked up and said, "you seem to be very interested in the LAN family?" "Yes, I have been in Baisha County for some time before. The LAN family is very strong and famous in Baisha County. I have met LAN Yanming, and I think he is a character. I''ve met the third son of the LAN family several times. I''m a nodding friend!" Lie 17 open to come, have seen blue family big childe, three childe''s person many, who all impossibly really check! "So it is!" Ye Lijun didn''t have much doubt, "who is still alive? They didn''t say in their letter that there must be few people in the LAN family who escaped from Yiyang City, and their lineage should be preserved. They said that there were four elders in the congenital environment who escaped, and the LAN family should not be defeated. You should never underestimate these families and give them a hundred years. If you are lucky and have one or two geniuses, he will come back We can rise again. " "Well!" Seventeen promised, but Chen Hao knew that he must be very worried about LAN Yanlin. "Then who does your majesty intend to send to stop the army of Chen?" he asked The defeat of more than 100000 Jinjia troops is just bad news for Nanyun. Almost all the elite legions of Nanyun country have defensive tasks, so they can''t be transferred easily. Even if they are transferred, I''m afraid it won''t take a month to get to the battlefield! After a month, the day lily is cold. There are thousands of city guards in ordinary cities. Without unified leadership, they can''t be the opponent of Chen''s 100000 strong army! "Your Majesty means to let me go!" Ye Lijun quite helpless answer way. "General ye, can you let me take me with you "Oh?" Ye Lijun looked at seventeen in surprise and asked, "what you said is true?" Ye Lijun is very appreciative of seventeen, not only because seventeen is Su Yi''s apprentice, but also because seventeen''s achievements! This to Baisha County, ye Lijun heart also some uneasy! The first is the source of troops! The golden armour army was almost defeated. The 20000 guards in his hand had already cut his Majesty''s flesh! After all, the guards are responsible for the security of Yundu and cannot be easily mobilized. His majesty has promised him that he will draw elite soldiers from other legions, but it will take time Soldiers are not innate experts and can''t fly!Ye Lijun can only form an army by recruiting and transferring the city guards from all over the country for the time being. The combat effectiveness is fair. We can expect them to defeat Chen''s army. There is some extravagant hope! Another problem is that ye Lijun, unlike Su Yi, has been fighting against the enemy in the frontier. As a general of the Imperial Guard, ye Lijun has not made great achievements and has not rich experience in war! After all, no one with high military achievements can do it! This position, the emperor will only give to his confidants, to his most trusted people! That is to say, ye Lijun is in an awkward situation. He is not only short of soldiers, but also major generals, less generals who can fight! So, when seventeen wanted to go with him, he was excited. Bauhinia is absolutely the elite of Nanyun country, ranking first in comprehensive strength. In the recent battle with black blood country, one of the most outstanding losers is the young general in front of him! Seventeen is not only able to fight by himself, but also has a strong ability to lead the army. With an army of 5000 people, he destroyed the whole army and successively conquered five cities of the black blood country. It''s not too much to say that he is good at fighting! In the war report, he read the comments of some general of Bauhinia Legion on on 17 soldiers: extremely vicious, like a madman, bloodthirsty and crazy, like a demon! There must be exaggeration in this, but it at least proves the ability of 17 to lead the army! If 17 such generals go out with him, he can''t refuse! Thinking of your Majesty''s trust and favor in him "But, your master''s side..." "I''ll tell the master!" Shiqi insisted, "Shifu is a reasonable person. He will understand me Chen has bullied us. As a soldier of Nanyun, we should go to the battlefield and defend our country at this time! " Ye Lijun laughed and said, "well, you can rest assured that your master is there. I will personally explain to your majesty that I will never make you sad!" No one can stop the seventeen from going to the battlefield! Not even Su Yi! Yi Yang City broken, he urgently want to know, the whereabouts of LAN Yanlin! The blue family still survives four congenital masters. If LAN Yanlin is alive, her life should be OK! If LAN Yanlin It doesn''t help much for him to go alone, but with a soldier, his identity will be different! Of course, he hopes not to see that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 With the help of Ye Lijun, the order was issued soon. The emperor of Nanyun Kingdom personally ordered 17 soldiers to go out with Ye Lijun. "This is your Majesty''s reward of 1000 spirit stones, two bottles of pills, one bottle of yulingsan and one bottle of yunlingdan." Ye Lijun handed a space bag to 17 people and said, "of course, the most important thing is that your majesty is very satisfied with your heart of serving your country!" "Thank you, general!" Seventeen very clear, the emperor wanted to transfer him, just a matter of words, these rewards must have ye Lijun''s help. Ye Lijun is the emperor''s confidant, the whole people of Nanyun country know it! "You are Lao Su''s disciple. I''m sure I won''t bury your talent!" Ye Lijun left with 20000 guards three days later, and His Majesty the emperor of Nanyun saw them off in person! This is the first time Chen Hao met the emperor of Nanyun. Wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and headdress, he was a big, handsome man with a neatly trimmed beard. He is about 40 years old, 40 years old. For a man, he is in his prime, not to mention he is a congenital expert. After leaving Yundu, the number of soldiers on Ye Lijun''s hands will increase by one point every time he passes through a city. The city leaders of various places have already sent the soldiers to the cities in his marching route, waiting for him to come and join his army! Although there are not many legions in Nanyun country, there are plenty of reserve personnel. The more the troops went to Baisha County, the more they gathered. It took nearly a month. When ye Lijun entered Baisha County, he had more than 140000 soldiers. In the past half a month, in addition to training, the seventeen soldiers silently practiced their 15000 recruits! The veterans who went to Yundu with him were also taken by him. They joined the army and served as officers. The three geniuses of the Bauhinia army also did not leave. They joined the 17th army and served as commanders. Every time I think about this, I feel a little ashamed of master Su Yi. But he just thought about it. Zhou Zhenyong, Chen Xudong and Chu Tianning all voluntarily followed him. The three geniuses from the Bauhinia Legion are not afraid of things. They are also eager to fight and make achievements! They are also very satisfied to be able to follow seventeen. In the Bauhinia legion, the prestige of seventeen soldiers is unexpectedly high, and the reputation is quite good! Especially after plundering five cities of the black blood country, and 17 soldiers returned to the Bauhinia city to spend money, they envied the death of paoze! In addition to the spirit stone, even the precious martial arts, 17 also let the meritorious people copy and keep a copy! This is a great gift! None of the 17 men spoke ill of him in private! No one is dissatisfied with their boss. What is atmosphere That''s it! Meng Fei, a group of diehard veterans, preached for the seventeen, assisted by the evil spirit field of the red blood sword, and the deliberate care of Ye Lijun. In just half a month, they eliminated thousands of recruits who were weak willpower and not suitable for the seventeen, and almost all the remaining 15000 recruits were accepted by the seventeen! Chen Hao looked at more than ten thousand recruits under seventeen''s command, and he had some inexplicable expectations in his heart. For the first time, the soldiers under seventeen hands are over ten thousand! Entering Baisha County, ye Lijun called general congenitally to hold a meeting. There were 20 congenital experts attending the meeting, among whom, like 17, had real power, and 10 generals were in charge of the first army. The main purpose of the meeting was to let the generals present understand the current situation. The situation in Baisha County is very bad. There are 72 cities in total, and more than half of them have been occupied by Chen''s army. The Jinjia army was defeated, Yiyang city fell, and the morale of the defenders in the major cities was low. Many cities even opened their gates to surrender when they saw Chen''s army! Some city leaders took in the fleeing Jin Jia army and vowed to resist, but their ending was not good either! Either it''s broken, or the state of Chen bribes the aristocratic families in the city and opens the gate at night Similar to the family was bought, secretly opened the gate of the news less than one, angry Ye Lijun scolded! "The white dragon army of the state of Chen is the main army of the state of Chen, with a total of 170000 people and strong strength!" Ye Lijun face dignified said, "general is Jia Songyuan, LAN Lieyang''s old opponent, strength can not be underestimated, if he is in the battlefield, I am responsible for holding him down!" Ye Lijun''s personal strength is not inferior to that of LAN Lieyang, and it is no problem to hold Jia Songyuan back. "You are all talented people in Nanyun country. I hope you can give up your old grudges and cooperate with each other to drive out Chen''s army." Ye Lijun said word by word, "if anyone does something that is not in the interests of Nanyun country on the battlefield, don''t blame someone ye for being rude. Do you understand?" "I understand!" Even seventeen came back with the big flow. However, Chen Hao knows that ye Lijun''s cruel words are necessary.Most of the soldiers and officers at the bottom are from civilians, but most of the senior generals, especially the experts in the natural environment, are from aristocratic families, even if they were originally from civilians They will gradually become a family! It''s easy to get involved in interests between aristocratic families. There is no harmony between them! Once the family feud is put on the battlefield, it is not a small matter! Chen Hao believes that after ye Lijun''s warning, even if they want to bring family grievances to the battlefield, they will think twice. The laws of the world are not friendly at all! It''s not uncommon to destroy the family by copying the family! With the advance of the army, ye Lijun transferred a large number of city guards from the cities along the way, and captured the defeated Jin Jia army. Even if the Jin Jia army was defeated, as long as he cultivated himself, his strength was still much better than that of the ordinary city guards! Ye Lijun''s idea is very simple. The quality is not enough, and the quantity comes together. But when they get close to the central army of the white dragon army, ye Lijun''s staff has expanded to 200000! A large army of 200000 people is absolutely a big scene! Seventeen was the first time to go to war with such a large force. Before, when he was fighting in the Bauhinia corps, he had never fought with a large army. Chen Hao followed seventeen. He knew everything seventeen knew. White dragon Legion learned the news of Ye Lijun''s arrival, they are also shrinking the army! A general asked Ye Lijun if he wanted to divide his forces. Ye Lijun didn''t agree: "shall we divide our forces to attack the city occupied by Chen? Although we have a large number of people, our overall strength is still not as strong as that of the white dragon Legion. What if we are defeated individually? " Ye Lijun''s worry is not unreasonable. Seventeen asked, "are we going to fight head on?" Nearly four hundred thousand battles! Just think about it, even Chen Hao is a little excited! He likes this big scene! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 "Stabilize the situation first!" Ye Lijun replied, "if it''s a face-to-face match, we won''t win much!" After hearing this, Chen Hao knew what ye Lijun thought. He thought that he wanted to drag on and wait for reinforcements in the rear. After all, Nanyun was fighting at home, and it was good for them to drag on. He was slightly disappointed. But there is no way, who let him be a sword? The closer he gets to Chen''s white dragon army, the worse his temper gets. He has inquired about the survivors of the blue family all the way, but he has nothing to gain. The survivors of the blue family seem to have completely disappeared from the world! No trace! Even for ye Lijun, he asked several times and got the same result. Seventeen know, ye Lijun has been suspected that he has anything to do with the blue family! But so what? There are more people who have relations with the LAN family! The army of Nanyun country finally stopped when it was 100 li away from the army of Chen country. Ye Lijun tried to seek stability, but the grand scene Chen Hao longed to see did not come. The Chinese army was stationed in Xinfu City, the Fifth Army, the seventh army and the eleventh army were stationed in Wangyue mountain, 20 miles outside Xinfu City, and the Sixth Army, the Eighth Army and the tenth Army were stationed in lijiazhai. The vegetation on Wangyue mountain is not luxuriant. There is water on the mountain. The Fifth Army, the seventh army and the eleventh army are under the command of Lu Zhongcai, a general of the Fifth Army. The general of the seventh army and the eleventh army serve as Lu Zhongcai''s deputy. Under the command of the 17th army was the seventh army. Lu Zhongcai, a general of the Fifth Army, is a veteran. He is over 60 years old. He is the most powerful and experienced of the three armed forces. The general of the 11th army, Mi Fei, was in his forties. He was born in the middle of his strength. He was tall and thin. He had an impressive Eagle hook nose and a gloomy personality. The first step to Wangyue mountain is to build a camp. Lu Zhongcai, an experienced general, was in charge of everything in the construction of the camp. His experience in marching and fighting was much better than that of the 17 and Mi Fei! Although he conquered the five cities of the black blood kingdom in the 17th century, he was actually a young man in the battlefield. Lu Zhongcai''s orders were clear and orderly. With the cooperation of Mi Fei and 17, more than 40000 troops were almost twisted into a rope by him. It''s not difficult for the army to build a camp. The soldiers are doing a lot of work, such as cutting rocks, building walls and digging trenches. Once the war begins, they will rely on them to save their lives. They can''t help but care. While building the camp, Lu Zhongcai did not forget to send people to investigate the movement of the white dragon army. For the soldiers in the world, it is not far away. If they are not prepared and the camp has not been built, they will be attacked by the white dragon army. It is estimated that the result will not be very good! On the night of the camp, the white dragon army really attacked the camp, but Lu Zhongcai had already been ready. They didn''t lose many people! The soldiers of the white dragon army soon retreated. Looking at the defeated enemy, Lu Zhongcai sought stability and did not choose to pursue him. Who knows if the other side is cheating? In the next two days, the white dragon army did not continue to attack the camp. The attack on the camp focused on suddenness. Once the other side was on guard, the attack on the camp would not be worth the loss. The first day they attacked the camp, they just tried to find out when they were not stable. It took three days to build the camp on Wangyue mountain. Standing on the top of Wangyue mountain, you can clearly see Xinfu city in the distance. Over the past few days, seventeen became familiar with Lu Zhongcai and Mi Fei. At least on the battlefield, they were not difficult to get along with each other. Mi Fei seemed to have some disdain for seventeen, but he didn''t show too much. As long as he didn''t go too far, seventeen would not have seen it. On the battlefield, even if there are contradictions, we must learn to restrain ourselves! I understand this point! Seventeen is still too young. In the eyes of many people, being young means having little experience. Sometimes it really takes experience to go to war! Seventeen was the general of the seventh army, and Mi Fei was the general of the eleventh army. His position in the army was above Mi Fei. If a young man in his early days climbs on his head, he will not be happy! With the arrival of Ye Lijun, the advance of the white dragon legion of Chen state has come to a standstill. Ye Lijun didn''t take the initiative to attack, so he stationed in Xinfu city to block the big forces of the white dragon army. The white dragon army tried to attack Xinfu city. The defense of Xinfu city was so tight that they couldn''t conquer it. In the end, they were even attacked on both sides by Nanyun soldiers stationed on other sides, leaving thousands of corpses and running away. The war between Chen and Nanyun entered a stalemate. Ye Lijun''s goal has been achieved. The delay lasted nearly ten days. "It''s impossible to expect to bring down the white dragon army. They have occupied so many cities that they don''t have to rely too much on domestic supplies for the time being. The idea of the general is to win by numbers!" When chatting, Lu Zhongcai tells Mi Fei about the intention of Ye Lijun.In the last ten days, the number of soldiers on Ye Lijun''s hands is still increasing. At the height of spring and autumn, the emperor absolutely didn''t want to see Chen state completely occupy the territory of Nanyun state. He almost spared no effort to support Ye Lijun. "Is it too careful?" Mi Fei asked, "many soldiers are dissatisfied, especially the local soldiers in Baisha County!" Mi Fei has always respected Lu Zhongcai. "After the general arrived at the front line, he didn''t take the initiative to attack. Not only the officers and men had opinions, but also the officials of Yundu group. They also had opinions, but even if they had opinions, they couldn''t help it. The general wanted stability!" Lu Zhongcai said with a smile, "you can''t understand the pressure on the general. His orders can influence the life and death of tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of soldiers. Sometimes he may still shoulder the national destiny of a country. He can''t make a decision easily Your majesty also appreciates the steadiness of the general''s army. He only sends the general to the front line. As long as he keeps steadying, our side will only become stronger and stronger. In the end, Chen can only choose to leave! " Seventeen completely idle down, even if he was agitated, he also tried to restrain his temper, and strive to practice martial arts, study martial arts. Chen Hao and he discussed several times, it is obvious that the surviving blue family do not know the trace, there will be only two cases. One is that they have died in the hands of Chen''s pursuit troops. Don''t underestimate Chen''s attention and hatred towards the LAN family! The LAN family has been firmly holding Chen state for hundreds of years. The two countries often fight each other. Generation after generation of hatred has accumulated to a terrible level. Moreover, the survivors of the LAN family must have taken away most of the important information of the LAN family. No matter for the sake of hatred or interests, they will surely kill the LAN family. Another possibility, of course, is that the surviving blue family deliberately hide their tracks. Even if they have fled from Baisha County to the hinterland of Nanyun country, they are still in danger. The top clan forces in China may also want to attack them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 After all, the interests involved are too great! LAN Lieyang is missing. The LAN family has suffered a lot of casualties. Their strength does not exist. However, they are likely to have the most important information of the LAN family. No top force will not be moved! Maybe it''s a map, which records the location of the treasure buried by the LAN family. Maybe it''s the space ring that you carry with you. It contains precious skills that can make the martial arts of breaking the sky move. It''s rich resources that can create a top family These are not conjectures at all, they are absolute. The LAN family will definitely take away most of the resources in the family, unless they can watch those rich resources and precious skills cheapen the enemy, unless they don''t want to restore the glory of the family. They are now a moving treasure! So, they deliberately hide their tracks. Let seventeen helpless is, rely on his ability, he can''t find the surviving blue family. I''m good at killing people, not looking for people. There are only two choices for the survivors of the LAN family. One is to change their name and rise as a new family. In this way, they can only escape from Nanyun. The other is to trust the emperor of Nanyun and go to Yundu. After paying a certain price, they can get the emperor''s protection. Obviously, from the information Ye Lijun got, they chose the latter. After all, the first option is too risky. In other countries, no one knows what will happen! When you go to Yundu, the emperor of Nanyun should be able to see the loyalty of the blue family to the royal family and give the blue family a chance to rise again. But the cost will be very heavy, after all, the blue family made a big mistake this time! Even the generals would feel uncomfortable in the camp, not to mention the ordinary soldiers? In addition to training, they also chat sometimes. Meng Fei asked, "general, do you think Chen will withdraw?" After so many days of stalemate, even Meng Fei can gradually feel Chen''s dilemma. Ye Lijun''s military supply is far more than Chen''s, and the number of soldiers is still increasing. If this continues, the white dragon Legion may be completely left in Nanyun after the soldiers of other elite legions of Nanyun are transferred. It''s the best choice for Chen to withdraw now. After defeating the Jin Jia army and conquering so many cities, as long as they hold the Xiongju pass, they will have won a great victory! If you really want to annex Baisha County, it''s a bit reluctant. Ye Lijun''s army is the biggest obstacle in front of them! "How come you don''t want Chen to withdraw?" he asked "If it''s over like this, it''s too dangerous. We''ve been on the road for more than a month, and we haven''t fought many wars..." Meng Fei sat on the stone bench, holding a straw in his mouth, and headed for the direction of Chen''s troops stationed in the distance. "You say, if their general is a little bit tough, will they choose to have a big one? Anyway, they will have a fight, or they will withdraw if they don''t fight. Is that always unreasonable? If you don''t fight, it''s not easy to go back? " "You''d better shut your mouth!" Seventeen helplessly said, "every time you say these words, it''s no good!" Obviously, Meng Fei''s words made 17 think about a lot of unpleasant things. "General, I''m just joking!" Meng Fei said with a smile, "those things were accidents before!" Seventeen not angry said: "what an accident, you are a crow mouth!" "Does the general still believe that?" Meng Fei asked. At this time, a group of Nanyun soldiers galloped in the distance, only to hear them roar: "the enemy is coming, many people, all over the mountains and fields!" They used their skills, and their voice was loud. The voice echoed among the surrounding mountains and forests, and most people in the whole camp heard it. Meng Fei quickly got up, looked at the distant group of soldiers, pulled the grass stem: "no way!" "General, this is an accident. You have to believe me!" "Do you know what I want to do?" "What for?" Meng Fei looked at seventeen and asked in fear. "I want to kill you More than 40000 soldiers immediately began to prepare for the battle. Lu Zhongcai had no time to inquire about the returning scouts and immediately began to organize defense. Wake up the night watchmen immediately, and all the soldiers are ready with weapons. "How many enemies are there?" Lu Zhongcai asked the scouts sent out. "There are at least 50000. We''ll have a look at it from a distance and then rush back to report it!" At least 50000, that could be 100000 or 150000! Although the scouts did not find out the exact number of Chen''s troops, it was enough. We can''t really expect the soldiers sent out for investigation to count the number of the enemy. The enemy has innate experts, and they don''t know how to choose. They can''t even spread the news. Lu Zhongcai immediately arranged for people to inform Ye Lijun of the situation of Wangyue mountain.Before long, the white dragon army entered the red blood sword''s investigation area. Seventeen did not speak, the news we all know. After a while, the earth began to shake. They looked down on the mountainside. The white dragon army almost dyed the whole earth white! And they keep coming out of the horizon. "No, send someone to report to the general immediately. Almost all the white dragon army are out. They want to eat us!" The soldiers of the white dragon army haven''t appeared yet. In the sky, more than ten congenital experts have appeared! Lu Zhongcai, 17 and MI Feiqi changed their faces! They didn''t expect that the white dragon army was really determined! Looking around, Meng Fei didn''t know where he was However, the three of them are still not in a panic. They are not far from Xinfu city. With the large-scale mobilization of the white dragon army, ye Lijun in Xinfu city can not have received any news! They are 20 li away from Xinfu city. This distance is not decided casually! At this time, just above the ten congenital masters, a figure in white armor appeared. Those inborn experts just like the stars, looking at the white figure. A huge pressure hit, more than 40000 soldiers of the whole Wangyue mountain, breathing for one suffocation! Master of breaking heaven! The three congenital masters almost felt it at the same time! "Jia Songyuan!" Lu Zhongcai gritted his teeth and roared in a low voice, "to be on the safe side, let''s disperse!" Just after that, Lu Zhongcai, Shiqi and Mi Fei scattered all over the camp at the same time. "The mystery of water: blue rain!" In an instant, the whole sky changed color. Is that the power of upanism? Seventeen prostrate on the ground, looked at the sky, this is his second time to face the broken sky master! Can ye Lijun catch up? In the face of more than 100000 white dragon legions, a group of congenital experts, and Jia Songyuan, a heaven breaking expert, the calm and calm 17 rare anxieties! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Dark clouds rolled in the sky, and blue raindrops shot at the earth like sharp arrows. Seventeen movement skills, blood red true yuan package the whole body. He looked at the terrified soldiers helplessly, but there was nothing he could do. He is confident that he will survive the "blue rain attack", but the rest of the soldiers, it depends on luck! "The mystery of earth: thick earth barrier!" Ye Lijun appeared, the Yellow barrier appeared in the air, and the blue rain that attacked the soldiers was blocked. "It''s the general!" "Here comes the general!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The soldiers on Wangyue mountain cried out. "Don''t be so extreme!" Seventeen did not have good spirit of low voice complain a way, "almost think want to lose heavy!" Twenty Li road takes a certain amount of time for those who have acquired martial arts, but for those who have broken through heaven, it will be there in a moment! Moreover, the spirit of the warrior who breaks the heaven can detect the wind and grass within 20 Li. "Jia Songyuan, you still can''t hold it?" "Ye Lijun, you old tortoise, let''s have a good fight today!" Jia Songyuan said kindly, "let me see if you can break your tortoise shell today!" Ye Lijun said with a smile: "I heard that your strength is not as good as LAN Lieyang. You should not be my opponent!" After hearing this, Jia Songyuan said angrily: "nonsense, LAN Lieyang is not my opponent!" At the bottom, more than 100000 white dragon soldiers are listening. Jia Songyuan is also a face saving man. Ye Lijun said with a sneer: "otherwise, why don''t you kill LAN Lieyang head-on, instead, you plot against him?" "It''s useless to talk more. We''d better see the real chapter under our hands." When the two masters of breaking the sky meet, their strength is almost the same. Just a few breaths, three or four collisions, they disappear. It''s a master of breaking the sky. One move can affect a wide range of people. It''s very fast. Maybe it''s tens of miles or hundreds of miles apart. Ye Lijun resisted the general of the white dragon army, but their situation was still very dangerous. There are more than ten congenital masters in the white dragon army! And the congenital experts of Nanyun country are still on their way. There are more than 40000 of them, and they have to survive for some time. Looking at the congenital experts in the sky, even seventeen feel heavy, not to mention those ordinary soldiers. The innate masters of the white dragon army come flying, and the whole sky is full of brilliant brilliance of artistic conception and martial arts. "Reinforcements are on the way. We will win if we keep going!" Lu Zhongcai''s voice rang through the whole Wangyue mountain. After Lu Zhongcai yelled this, the soldiers of Nanyun saw the hope, and their morale recovered a little. After all, ye Lijun has arrived just now, which proves that the reinforcements must be on the way to Xinfu city. As long as they last for a while, they will be able to come! But just after Lu Zhongcai yelled out that, more than half of the congenital experts of the white dragon Legion watched him. Congenital late master, in the battlefield is not invincible. Boom boom! The terrible sound of explosion resounded through the moon, and rocks splashed. The white dragon army has not yet arrived at their defensive position. The defensive position built soon has been bombarded by a group of congenital experts! The trenches were filled, the camp walls were blown up, and some soldiers were killed. It is their intention to wipe out more than 40000 of them before their support arrives. Seventeen did not have the courage of Lu Zhongcai to be a leading bird. He was lying on the ground, running "Lian Xi Jue", trying to hide his breath. He was blown to ashes, and he didn''t say a word. Before long, he heard Lu Zhongcai''s roar. He looked up at the direction of the roar, and looked at the white dragon army which had stepped into the ditch. Near the ditch, the remaining soldiers of Nanyun were resisting tenaciously, but they were soon submerged by the flood! Resist? I can''t stop it! Even if it''s seventeen, I''m not sure! More than 100000 white dragon legions, he still has the confidence to last for a period of time, but in the face of more than 10 congenital experts, he is not sure! As long as he dares to fly, the other side will certainly besiege him. Mi Fei doesn''t know where to hide! As long as there is tenacious resistance on Wangyue mountain, the opponent''s inborn experts will surely use the range of martial arts to wait! Seventeen with a fist hard hit in front of the rock, rock instant into dust. "Lord Jianling, please, 40% of the evil spirit''s Aura!" "Don''t die!" Chen Hao said softly, "don''t forget that Lan Yanlin is still waiting for you!" "I understand!" The blood red fog diffused rapidly. From the sky, it was just a red spot at the beginning, but it soon became a red spot, covering a small half of the hillside of Wangyue mountain.Seeing that the blood red fog began to spread, the soldiers under the seventeen had already known his decision. Their panic and uneasiness gradually disappeared, and when the blood red mist cage covered their bodies, they were all excited. The blood mist was inhaled into their lungs. Panic and uneasiness were like ice and snow meeting the hot sun. They melted and disappeared in an instant, and were replaced by excitement and madness! Holding the weapons in their hands, they are restless Always want to cut something! Zhou Zhenyong stood up and felt the killing mood in his body was very active. He laughed and said: "I like this feeling!" Every time in the evil spirit field, Zhou Zhenyong can feel that his killing mood is slowly improving, which is much faster than feeling and cultivating the killing mood outside! He knows that Chen Pengfei is the same kind of person as him! At the front of the position, on the broken wall of the camp, there appeared a figure very familiar to the soldiers of the seventh army. He was dressed in purple armor, scarlet Cape in the blood wind, he was tall and strong, like a giant! The exaggerated Epee in his hand pointed straight at the white dragon Legion soldiers who were pouring into wangyueshan camp. "Soldiers of the seventh army, follow me in!" After that, the majestic figure rushed directly into the formation of the white dragon army. Faced with this situation, some new recruits hesitated for a while. However, when they saw that their comrades in arms, their superiors, the commander of the army, the head of the flag, the hundreds and thousands of families didn''t hesitate to rush up with the scarlet cloak, they remembered all kinds of legendary deeds of General Chen. Their blood surged up and drowned the last one Fear, fear, fear Thoroughly into courage and madness. The seventh army of more than 10000 people, in the blood fog, madly rushed into more than 100000 white dragon Legion. More than ten generals of Chen state on Wangyue mountain couldn''t figure out what they were doing when they saw the enemy rushing into the formation of the white dragon army! A congenital master could not help saying, "are they crazy?" Someone nearby replied: "I know I can''t defend, so I''d better fight hard and die with vigour and vitality! Their courage is praiseworthy, but they are all going to die here today! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 The congenital generals of the white dragon Legion did not choose to besiege the seventh army, because they believed that the more than 10000 enemies who rushed into the white dragon Legion would soon melt into the white dragon Legion. It''s a war of attrition for any innate master to rush into the army. Surrounded by countless enemies, it''s a waste to use any single damage skill against the warrior. The simplest and most basic moves are often the most practical. Seventeen slightly different, he is not afraid of the sea of people tactics! Red Blood Sword killing feedback skill, can let him keep the most abundant true element in the sea of people all the time. However, Shiqi didn''t use his weapons of mass destruction. Now he is only an early born master. On the battlefield, there are more than ten congenital masters. With one sword, the soldiers of the white dragon army who blocked the front of the seventeen suddenly burst. Seventeen with red blood sword has no opponent in the postnatal martial arts, he is like a chisel, easily chisel through the enemy''s formation! "If you hold on a little longer, support will come." Seventeen pairs of sword spirits said. Chen Hao replied, "it should be!" The innate experts of Nanyun must have arrived first, and then ordinary soldiers. However, if the congenital experts come to support and resist Chen''s congenital experts, then the pressure of 17 is not so great! "As long as we can hold on and attack the flanks of the white dragon legion, we may win!" But Chen Hao didn''t agree. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win. Chen''s plan for a battle, the white dragon army almost out of the nest, will be so simple? After so many fights on both sides, would they not expect support from New Fortune City? However, at this time in the battle, Chen Hao will not say anything frustrated. The sword master is fighting hard. As a sword spirit, he should wave the flag and shout 666! In the evil spirit field, more than ten thousand soldiers under seventeen''s command broke out a terrible battle effectiveness, but the white dragon Legion in the evil spirit field, like paper paste, greatly reduced its battle effectiveness in the gas field, and was killed by seventeen''s crazy men! Where the blood red fog passed, accompanied by the pain of wailing, fierce shouting, blood and limbs everywhere, it was like an awl, straight into the white dragon army. Nearly a quarter of an hour has passed, even though the soldiers under the seventeen command are more brave, they are still dying and wounded! They are no more than seventeen. They have no red blood sword. The true yuan and Qi in their bodies are not infinite! They''re going to run out! The soldiers under the 17 command are no better than those of the redbud Legion veterans who have been fighting for many years. Their overall strength is still at a disadvantage in front of the white dragon legion, and their battlefield fighting experience is also not as good as that of the white dragon Legion! With more than 10000 new recruits, we can defeat more than 100000 white dragon legions. Even the legendary army God can''t do it! What''s more, there are a lot of enemy congenital experts covetous! "How come the support hasn''t arrived yet?" "I don''t know. I think I''m in trouble." "What''s the trouble? If they don''t come again, we''ll be finished!" Seventeen began to communicate with Jianling Chen Hao constantly, and his uneasiness became more and more intense! "You three, go to deal with the general who is in the front, and cooperate with us to wipe out the enemy forces!" An old congenital Master said, "remember, don''t let the leader run away!" More than ten thousand soldiers led by 17 can hardly be ignored on the battlefield. They have persisted in the formation of the white dragon Legion for too long! It even involved half the strength of the white dragon army, leading to the fact that the remaining Nanyun soldiers on Wangyue mountain were not eliminated. "Yes, sir Seventeen''s strength on the battlefield is no doubt exposed. He is only a congenital early master, but one congenital middle master and two congenital early masters are sent out to deal with him. The white dragon army''s arrangement is just to seek stability. Seventeen has been attached great importance among the generals of the state of Chen. They want to kill seventeen. After all, if there is no congenital general to take care of them, what if seventeen runs away after exhaustion? They also believed that as long as they killed the top 17, the remaining 10000 enemy troops would not have much impact on the white dragon army. Unfortunately, Chen did not know the identity and achievements of the seventeen. If their performance on the border of the black blood country, they would send two congenital late masters to kill him directly! Completely kill a super genius of Nanyun. Discovered the enemy innate master''s change, 17 finally gave up the hope! Looking back, Meng Fei and Zhou Zhenyong are closely following him. He has lost 2000 people under his command, although the white dragon army has died more But there are so many white dragon legions! He breathed out a deep breath, wiped the bloody water on his face and said: "Lord Jianling, quickly increase my strength!" Chen Hao said seriously: "if you think about it, there are some big side effects!""It''s not the first time I''ve used it!" "Just be prepared!" "No, I may die It''s better to live than to die. To live is to have hope! " "I respect your choice!" To tell the truth, Chen Hao really does not want to see seventeen possessed. He can quickly improve the power of the sword master without side effects, but he won''t do that. This ability really exposed What do you think? What to do in the future? Seventeen is simple, seventeen is easy to cheat, that is because seventeen is not wary of him! Once a simple cheater finds out that he has been cheated for so long, he is still cheated by his closest friends That''s terrible! The reason why Shiqi has been deliberately controlling the sword master is very simple. It is very difficult to upgrade the level of red blood sword. The energy required to upgrade one level is far more than that of the sword master. Chen Hao can accept a sword master who grows up with him, but he can''t accept a sword master who is far stronger than magic sword! People are the most unpredictable. Besides, he''s good enough for seventeen! Even if Chen Hao has no heart, he dares to say that he has a clear conscience! On the red blood sword, the red light on the thirteen ring blood lines was flashing away. Seventeen crazily waved the red blood sword. All the blood gas, Zhenyuan and even the soul in the corpse of the white dragon Army soldiers who died under the Red Blood Sword were instantly swallowed up by the red blood sword. A rickety and shriveled corpse was crushed by seventeen and the soldiers behind him! Turbulent and majestic, full of impurities of blood gas, true yuan, including a lot of resentment of soul fragments along the red blood sword into the body! Blood red true yuan full of seventeen meridians, began to fill seventeen Dantian! Seventeen black eyes, blood red light flashing. The three congenial experts who came to see the fierce combat effectiveness of the more than 10000 soldiers were stunned! This is definitely the most elite soldier in Nanyun! At the same time, they made a judgment that although the army was not well-known, as a congenital general, they still had this basic insight. Maybe it''s Ye Lijun''s backhand? Royal secret training with the dead? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 It has been a rare sight for ten years that soldiers can rush into the enemy formation more than ten times without hesitation. The three congenial generals of the white dragon army have never seen an army that can persist for such a long time under the siege of more than ten times the enemy, maintain high morale, and stand still! The overall strength of the white dragon Legion is almost the same as that of the soldiers of the Bauhinia Legion. The cultivation level of 17 is too low, and the experts of zhenyuanjing are not common. However, when the Red Blood Sword increases the killing feedback rate, under the crazy plunder of the red blood sword, a little makes a lot of money. The strength of 17, who was close to the middle of the congenital period, slowly touches the edge of the middle of the congenital period. "Kill him!" Said the master in deep voice. Don''t ask him, the other two experts all know who he means. As long as you kill the leading inborn general, the rest of the enemy will naturally collapse. "Good!" Two inborn experts rushed to seventeen. Seventeen also noticed the trend of the three congenital masters. At the moment when the two inborn masters came around, seventeen''s figure soared, and the realm of killing sword and power opened at the same time. He suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed to the two inborn masters. I want to fight two with one! "Good courage!" A congenital master yelled. "Killing sword meaning: killing all sides!" "The meaning of fire sword: XuanHuo sword out!" In the face of the attack of 17, the two congenital masters could not choose to give way. Similarly, seventeen did not give in. Blood red sword attack, red pillar of fire rushed to his direction, his body turned into gold, as dazzling as gold, he rushed to the blood red sword, exposed his back in the pillar of fire. "Killing sword meaning: five moves of blood devil!" The Epee is whistling, and it also sends out blood red sword Qi. It cuts the blood red sword Qi cut by the enemy''s congenital warrior. The blood red sword meaning is divided into two parts by the 17''s blood devil sword technique. Then the sword Qi sent out by the red blood sword is still strong, and it continues to cleave towards the enemy''s congenital warrior who understands the meaning of killing sword! It''s the same intention of killing sword, but the enemy''s congenital warrior is 17 years away! "What The warrior who understands the meaning of the killing sword responds quickly and retreats immediately. How can we let go of such a good time? "Step His feet in mid air a step, a bang, he appeared in front of each other. After beheading, the head of the congenital master flew high, and his body hit the ground directly. Seventeen stuffy hum, feel behind some hot, gently touch, hands scorched black. But he doesn''t care. It''s just skin injury. His "golden body forging formula" has already been completed. After turning into a golden body, his body defense has greatly increased. After soaking in the water of Hualong pond, his body strength has improved to a higher level. If you are a congenital early master, you can''t help him if you don''t work hard! "Step Seventeen suddenly fly to understand the meaning of the sword of fire. "Killing sword meaning: Six moves of blood devil!" Blood red intention of killing rushes to the other side. Under the intention of killing sword in Dacheng period, the warrior who understands the meaning of fire sword turns pale, and his fear rises sharply. For a moment, he forgets to resist. The intention of killing sword is good at winning people''s fighting spirit and disturbing people''s mind! The death of two inborn masters, just between a few breaths, even the inborn master could not save them! "Damn you!" "No, you''re going to die!" Seventeen very definitely said. The enemy''s innate experts are furious! Seeing the enemy''s inborn masters coming, seventeen''s body suddenly dropped and fell into the blood fog. Chen Guo''s congenital master has noticed the existence of blood fog just now. After his observation, he knows the effect of blood fog clearly. The white dragon soldiers in the blood fog will quickly lose their will to fight, and they will be afraid and scared But this congenital master believes that nothing can be done for him even if it''s just blood fog! Who is the master who can comprehend the artistic conception and cultivate to the middle of the congenital period? The enemy''s inborn master didn''t even want to think about it. He dived directly into the blood fog. Seventeen looked at the inborn master who rushed over, with a grim smile on the corner of his mouth. Just as his legs touched the ground, seventeen whispered: "evil spirit field, 100%!" Strong evil spirit gushes out! It''s unrealistic to open the evil spirit aura to 100% and immediately affect everyone in the aura. Every time it appears, it takes the magic sword as the center and gradually diffuses, increasing the strength of the Aura! That is to say, the moment the evil spirit field opens, only around 17 can it have 100% strength. 17 a pedal, legs as if equipped with a spring directly to the enemy. I can see each other''s fierce eyes. Both sides did not give in, but when their weapons collided in the air, there was a trace of confusion in their fierce eyesDacheng''s intention of killing sword and powerful evil spirit field make the enemy''s heart and mind captured! Master moves, instant points of life and death! It only needs one flaw to be seized by the enemy, and you may lose everything. How can we miss when we are ready? The Red Blood Sword flies the weapons in the opponent''s hand with one sword, and divides the enemy into two with one sword! His body twitched slightly on the ground and turned into a shriveled charred body. After weakening the evil spirit field, the real yuan accumulated in the seventeen Dantian field has reached the limit. Seventeen stands in the same place and suddenly opens his blood red eyes. The evil spirit in the evil spirit field is constantly stirring. From the mid air, it looks like a large vortex. In the center of the vortex, stands blue seventeen. The aura of heaven and earth is contaminated by evil spirit, absorbed by Shiqi and turned into blood red Zhenyuan, breaking through his martial arts barrier. With a click, it''s not audible. Seventeen people''s momentum rose rapidly, the body under his feet was almost swept away by his burst of momentum. After successively killing three congenital masters, the Red Blood Sword absorbed enough energy and broke through! After the breakthrough, the energy from the red blood sword is still in a steady stream. The energy in the body of the three congenital masters is more than that! "Kill Seventeen growled. His low roar is suicidal, deep and deep, with irresistible momentum and determination. The soldiers in the evil spirit field can hear his voice clearly. "Kill "Kill "Kill For a moment, the army of ten thousand people was like a sea of momentum, surging, and the momentum almost overwhelmed the hundred thousand white dragon legions of the state of Chen. Fear spread from the edge of the blood fog like a plague. The soldiers of the white dragon Legion witnessed the death of the three congenital masters. Facing the fearless and bloodthirsty ghost soldiers, the terrible figure like a demon, and the most elite white dragon legion of the state of Chen, who is close to the 17th century, these elite soldiers were scared and scared. That is a deep sense of helplessness! In their eyes, these enemies are not human at all! It''s a devil from hell! They retreated in horror. Their fear, fear, panic, helpless eyes, their pale faces, their backs, their hands that can''t even hold a weapon, their legs that are trying to escape, their legs that are constantly shaking with fear Let seventeen feel a pleasure from the soul! In his eyes, the red blood was more and more abundant. He held the Red Blood Sword and said with a low smile: "let fear come!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao suddenly looks at seventeen for fear of missing every detail that happened to him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Seventeen''s strong evil spirit was a little colder, and there was a trace of black air! The black air is very weak, and sometimes it appears. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all. Only the "sword" like Chen Hao, who has strong perception and has been around for so long, can be found so quickly. Chen Hao stares at the black air carefully. As soon as his perception touches the black air, he feels cold in his heart for no reason - fear! It should be fear! Chen Hao once again faced up to the Seventeen Principles of killing the enemy. There''s no reason to sigh in my heart. What a pity! The death of the three congenital masters was felt by all the congenital masters on Wangyue mountain. "Three people, even a congenital early all beat!" "It''s a disgrace to our white dragon army!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader raised his hand and the discussion stopped immediately. "That guy is not simple. He broke through on the battlefield. Wu xuanhai, Mao Baiyan, Zhang Mengchen, you three go to kill him. Even if you can''t kill him, you have to hold him back!" Congenital late master looked at Wangyue mountain, Wangyue mountain has been almost captured by them, "according to the plan, we seize the time to pull out Wangyue mountain, time is urgent, and then drag on, the army of Nanyun country may come, although the black blood country said to help us, but their credibility is not good!" Lu Zhongcai is mature and experienced. When setting up the defense of wangyueshan, he has considered the possibility that wangyueshan will be attacked by the white dragon army. If there are not so many congenital experts, the army of Nanyun country on Wangyue mountain can hold down the white dragon Legion for more than half an hour by defensive attack! On the one hand, the seventeen soldiers who broke into the white dragon army with less than 10000 people, and on the other hand, the 20000 troops who relied on defense and tenacious resistance. The commander of the white dragon Army decided to solve the problem on Wangyue mountain first. Even if he killed three inborn masters 17 times in a row, he was still less important than Wangyue mountain. In order to achieve the strategic goal, certain sacrifice can be borne. And in their view, a just breakthrough congenital medium-term master will be killed by Wu xuanhai, Mao Baiyan and Zhang Mengchen! Can die under this kind of lineup, that inborn medium-term master even if is dead, also calculate dead very glorious! Wu Xuan said with a smile: "it''s just a little guy in the middle of his life!" Wu xuanhai was born in the late stage of strength. Mao Baiyan and Zhang Mengchen are in the middle of their strength. There will be no accident if the three masters join forces to kill 17. The true yuan from the Red Blood Sword continues to fill the seventeen elixir''s elixir, and the crazy strength soars, which brings the crazy sequelae. In the frenzied killing, Chen Hao does not have to ask questions to know that 17''s reason begins to dissipate. Even the blood devil sword technique, which he seldom used on the battlefield, was used to kill the enemy as much as possible. Blood red terrible sword, crazy harvesting the life of the white dragon legion, just like wheat. "Damn it, stop it!" The three congenital masters who came to see this situation again were mad. They didn''t expect that after fighting for so long, the congenital master in front of them still didn''t have the phenomenon of exhaustion. Instead, they fought bravely! Red light flashed in seventeen eyes. "Evil spirit field, 100%!" Seventeen fiercely darted into the air, his blood filled, like a red comet with a tail. He rushed directly to Wu xuanhai, the strongest congenital expert. "The sword of killing!" "The artistic conception of power!" "Fear Open it for me His voice was almost imperceptible, and some of his words didn''t even make a sound at all, but he was barely heard. Combined with his mouth shape, Chen Hao knew the change of seventeen. Sure enough, did you realize another artistic conception? Fear? It really matches his fighting style! "Get out of here!" Wu xuanhai waved a long knife fiercely, "the artistic conception of wind: wind howling!" The blue awn shoots directly at seventeen. Seventeen holds the red blood sword. The Red Blood Sword collides with the awn of fengxiao sword, making a harsh friction sound Chen Hao is distressed by the sound Should red blood sword be ok? There won''t be cracks, will there? This is the Dao Mang of the late congenital master! It''s really rude! "Open it for me!" There was a roar of seventeen. The muscles on the body swelled and directly broke the blood red armor on the body. The thick artistic conception of force and the meaning of killing sword are all over the body of seventeen, as well as the red blood sword. The Red Blood Sword slowly cuts into the awn. As soon as seventeen forces, the awn is abruptly divided into two by the red blood sword! Three congenital experts and Chen Hao were stunned! Don''t use sword moves to counteract the enemy''s sword moves, and don''t dodge Directly use brute force to splice the advantages of Red Blood Sword and cut off the opponent''s sword move?The artistic conception of power? Seventeen faces show a happy smile! "Thunder step: thunder!" In mid air, the thunder roared, and the speed of seventeen suddenly increased. It was as fast as thunder. It didn''t give people reaction time at all! Seventeen just suddenly appeared in front of the three congenital masters. The three congenital masters were about to resist, and the blood red mist immediately wrapped them. The eyes of the three congenital masters were dazed. "Beheading!" This sword move, the red blood sword is too familiar. It seems that it has been repeated thousands of times! Three heads in the air. Then the blood flashed, and the head and body became shriveled and scorched. Seventeen, drenched in blood, looked up at the sky and laughed. "Thunder step" is from the royal family of Nanyun state. The emperor of Nanyun state rewarded seventeen with a chance to choose the skills. Seventeen chose "thunder step" in the secret library of Nanyun royal family! "Thunder step" is not simple, it is a incomplete body method, only one copy left! However, even if it''s only one type, the royal family of Nanyun Kingdom''s evaluation of it is Xuan level medium martial arts. It''s hard to imagine what level a complete version of body method would be. Even if the 17''s "thunder step" only achieved a small success, but in air combat, the flight speed is also faster than "flash step"! "Seventeen, do you understand the artistic conception of fear?" Seventeen looked at the red blood sword, with a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth. He nodded and didn''t speak. Chen Hao instinctively aware of the seventeen wrong! In the past, seventeen would certainly talk to him! Looking at seventeen''s hair, his black hair has been dyed red, and his eyes have been dyed red. "Or shall we run away?" Chen Hao suggested, "it may be too late to run now!" Seventeen did not answer Chen Hao''s words, turned and rushed into the white dragon army. He was flying in mid air with a blood red tail. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao sighed helplessly. Can you make it? Chen Hao has lost hope. If he directly chooses to flee, then he still has a chance. But now he chooses to continue to fight, so his strength must continue to improve, otherwise it is impossible to beat such a congenital warrior. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao sighed helplessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 The breath of Wu xuanhai, Mao Baiyan and Zhang Mengchen has disappeared! "How could it be?" Yi Huan, the commander of the white dragon army, lost his voice and was surprised. The inborn masters of the white dragon Legion looked at the distance at the same time, and the blood fog that the regiment went deep into the white dragon Legion was strange and terrible. Mao Baiyan and Zhang Mengchen are OK. They are just middle-aged experts But Wu xuanhai is different. He is a master of the eight classics! A guy who has just broken through to the middle of congeniality can kill one late congeniality expert and two middle congeniality experts in a short time. Wu xuanhai, Mao Baiyan and Zhang Mengchen seem to have no decent resistance or delay Which of these three congenital experts is not a strong one who has experienced many battles? If they go, can they really deal with the genius who understands the artistic conception of killing? "I seem to know who he is!" A congenital master whispered. "Who?" he asked "It''s very likely that it''s Chen Pengfei who is famous in Nanyun country recently! That so-called Nanyun country is a rare genius in a hundred years! " An old man in the middle of congeniality whispered, "it''s said that he was an examiner at the talent conference of Nanyun kingdom. All the talents of Nanyun kingdom fell down just by his momentum. I''m afraid he''s the only congenial master who can use the killing sword to this extent. I thought he was in the Bauhinia legion, but I didn''t expect him to come here!" Yi Huan surprised way: "is that blood wash black blood country five pools of Chen Pengfei?" Chen Pengfei''s name has long been noticed by the generals of several countries around the South cloud country and listed him as a dangerous person. "Yes, that''s him!" Yi Huan asked, "who will stop him? As long as we delay for a quarter of an hour, I''m sure we can break through Wangyue mountain in a quarter of an hour, and then we''ll kill that Chen Pengfei together! " The rest of the congenital experts looked at each other. Wu xuanhai has died under Chen Pengfei''s sword. It''s impossible to send people from the early and middle congenital stages to die! It''s hard for the late congenital masters to stop Wu xuanhai. If they don''t pay attention, they may follow Wu xuanhai''s lead. However, among the more than ten congenitally high hands, the strongest is only congenitally late strength. There were two congenitally high strength, but they were all sent to cooperate with the experts of black blood country to block the Nanyun experts who came to support. Moreover, after 17 successive attacks on six congenital masters of Chen state, there are only 10 remaining masters of Chen state on the battlefield, including three congenital late masters, five congenital middle masters and two congenital early masters. Who cares about Chen Pengfei? The ten inborn masters of Chen''s white dragon army are in a dilemma "Otherwise, we don''t care about Chen Pengfei. We''ll try our best to attack Wangyue mountain first. If we don''t attack it again, the reinforcements of Nanyun country will arrive!" Someone suggested. "Didn''t the people of black blood say that they helped us resist the reinforcements of Nanyun?" "The black blood country sends out experts, and the number is limited. It''s good that they can cooperate with us to resist the congenital experts who come to support us. How can they resist more than 100000 troops?" "General Yi, do you think the people of the black blood country really want to help us?" "That''s the decision above, not what I can make. The only thing I know is that people in black blood will not help Nanyun." Yi Huan said, "we Chen state only need to occupy Baisha County. We will fight and kill between Nanyun state and black blood state, and we will wait to take advantage of it." As soon as he finished, Yi Huan looked up at the direction of Xinfu city. He muttered to himself, "they''re coming faster than I expected!" He turned his head and looked at Chen Pengfei, who was still fighting in the white dragon army. He looked at him with great indignation! The white dragon army did not occupy Wangyue mountain in a short period of time. Chen Pengfei has made great contributions! Chen Pengfei and his more than 10000 people, rigidly involved half of the energy of the white dragon army on the battlefield, but also killed their six congenital generals! Even if Wangyue mountain is conquered, their white dragon army will lose money in this operation! "General Yi, do you want to retreat?" "Retreat, in the current state of the Legion, it''s hard to predict whether we will win or lose. We are not the key to win or lose in the three battlefields!" Yi Huan angrily looked at the direction of the seventeen. There, a large number of white dragon legions lost their fighting spirit and began to flee. The blood mist was like strong acid, where it flowed, it was corroded away We should win in the general''s place, but before we leave, we must kill him! As long as we kill him, even if we suffer a loss, we won''t be able to go anywhere! " "All right, let''s kill him together!" The ten congenital masters of Chen Long''s Legion have long been dissatisfied with 17. Three congenital late experts besieged together, plus the other seven congenital experts to help, they don''t believe they can''t win a congenital middle Chen Pengfei. Genius? Genius, so what? Falling talents are everywhere! "The other party''s inborn master is coming, run away quickly!" Chen Hao reminded.Who knows, after Chen Hao''s warning, the evil spirit field immediately opened to the limit, only to see his body twist, accompanied by a thunder, he directly attacked with nine congenital experts to come to Yihuan! Yi Huan was surprised to see the seventeen who came running. Through the thick blood fog, he could see his blood red eyes clearly. Is this obsession? He thought to himself, but his hand didn''t stop. Two people just contacted, the evil spirit field on 17 body suddenly shrouds Yi Huan. The evil spirit of madness and cruelty went straight to Yi Huan''s mind. In addition, this kind of sudden attack on the mind is very rare, and ordinary people can''t guard against it at all. Yi Huan is tiny a Leng, the Red Blood Sword cuts his shoulder neck straight! Beheading! Did it work? With the sound of "Dang", the weapons of both sides collided in midair. Under the great force of 17, general Yihuan was directly smashed to the ground. "General Yi!" "General Yi!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± General Yi fell to the ground, reluctantly defused the 17''s great power, and yelled: "I''m ok, be careful of the blood fog. There is a mental attack in the blood fog. If the strength is less than the late congenital period, don''t contaminate the blood fog on him!" Just one attack, the old Yihuan will see through the evil spirit aura of seventeen! "Stop him, others will attack from a long distance!" Yihuan''s next order immediately put Shiqi in danger. There is a reminder from Yi Huan that the remaining two congenital late masters immediately calm down when they see the blood mist. When the blood mist envelops them, they are only slightly dizzy and quickly adapt to the special stimulation of the evil spirit aura. Even if it''s only temporary, that''s enough! If you are an ordinary congenital martial arts person, you may be afraid of the attack of ten congenital experts. But for seventeen who had lost his mind, he had only one idea in his heart - to kill! Relying on the ghost like killing instinct and ruthless strength, he once again killed a weak congenital master with the idea of dying together. However, he also paid a painful price. His gold body was broken, his right hand was abandoned, and several terrible scars on his body almost made him lose his fighting power! Red Blood Sword desperately repair seventeen''s body, but can barely hang his life! Just when Yi Huan wanted to mend his sword and completely end his seventeen life, the congenital experts of Nanyun Kingdom finally caught up with him, and they stood in front of seventeen. There are only four congenital experts in Nanyun, three in the late and one in the middle. Behind them, the army of Nanyun appears on the horizon. "Let''s go!" Yi Huan said. "General!" "He''s possessed. There''s no cure!" Yi Huan said, "even if we don''t kill him, the people of Nanyun will kill him!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 "General Qiu, shall we catch up?" "No!" General Qiu shook his head. The four of them, all wounded, fought back the joint ambush of the black blood state and Chen state, not without cost! There are only a few congenital experts left in the whole Legion. Even the two congenital top experts of the first and second armies died together with their opponents. They survived because the black blood released water at the last minute! "General Qiu, look General Chen When the white dragon army left, Chen Hao closed the evil spirit field. Qiu Yiming looks back at Chen Pengfei lying on the ground. The mask on Chen Pengfei''s face was gone, and his armor was so broken that he barely hung on his body. Several terrible scars on his body almost broke him into several pieces! But even so, he is still tenacious alive. It seems that he just got up from the sea of blood, covered with disgusting foam, he lay on the ground powerlessly, blood oozing from under him, dyed the whole body a piece of land red. He had red eyes and a slight hiss in his mouth. Even though he was on the verge of death, he still held on to his epee and his right hand twitched, as if he was going to chop! Qiu Yiming slowly closed his eyes and said in a difficult tone: "already In accordance with the military regulations Kill immediately "Who will do it?" In the army, once someone is possessed by the devil, according to the military regulations, they must be executed immediately to prevent the soldiers who are possessed by the devil from causing more casualties! The four congenital masters all know Chen Pengfei''s reputation, and they even envied him in their hearts. Envious of his youth, envious of his good fortune But now seeing Chen Pengfei fall on the battlefield, their jealousy has long gone. But now, they can''t do it! Qiu Yiming took a look at the late congenital master with white temples and a black mole on his nose and said, "feiyuan, I remember your eldest son died in Chen Pengfei''s hands, right? You do it! " Fei Yuan drew out his sword, sighed and took it back, saying, "forget it! Wait till the general comes back! " His eyes are a little red. "Let''s take Chen Pengfei back. He seems to have broken through to the late congenital stage. You should be careful!" In the dungeon, seventeen are firmly fixed to the wall. Wrists, ankles, waist and abdomen were wrapped in thick and dark iron chains. His head is drooping, he is not awake, his wound has healed, and he has changed into a big, warm and comfortable robe. The blood stains on his body are clean, and the only ones that can''t be cleaned are his blood red eyes and hair. He was still holding the red blood sword in his hand. The Red Blood Sword swayed in the air and occasionally touched the wall, making a dingdong sound This makes Chen Hao quite helpless. He doesn''t like to swing. The Red Blood Sword darted fiercely to the ground, and the seventeen hands immediately swelled and held the handle of the sword. Yes, again! The most important thing is that the red blood sword can''t get rid of the great power of seventeen! The door of the dungeon was opened, and a familiar and strange figure came in. The comer was staggering, as if he was lame. His body was bent, his right sleeve was empty, one eye was empty, half of his face seemed to be corroded by something, even the bridge of his nose was exposed, and the other half of his face showed a kind of bluish black. He was like a corpse that had been buried for half a month and then dug out. Chen Hao can''t feel the vitality in his body, as if he will die at any time. It''s general Ye Lijun! Yes, it''s him. Although his image has changed greatly, he can recognize the long sword on his waist. Behind Ye Lijun, Qiu Yiming follows him step by step. Qiu Yiming''s face was full of sadness. Ye Lijun whispered: "Chen Pengfei, Chen Pengfei, are you still alive?" Seventeen fiercely looked up, red eyes staring at Ye Lijun, no reason to speak. The evil spirit field suddenly erupts, and the bloody evil spirit covers the whole cell. Ye Lijun''s body is shaken by the impact, and Qiu Yiming quickly helps him. "I don''t need your help!" Ye Lijun shakes off Qiu Yiming''s hand and says stubbornly. "What a pity, what a pity, what a pity!" Ye Lijun even said it was a pity. "General, Chen Pengfei is crazy!" "I''m sorry to Lao Su for making his disciples like this!" "General, this is the battlefield. You don''t have to feel guilty!" Qiu Yiming said, "take care of yourself now!" "He has great talent and great future. He could have taken over our class and continued to serve your majesty!" Ye Lijun painfully closed his eyes and ignored Qiu Yiming. Then he seemed to suddenly think of something. He took out a lead black box from the ring and opened the box. The cold air leaked from the gap. In a moment, frost hung on the red blood sword. Inside the box was a milky white ice crystal the size of a glass bead."Maybe it works!" He took out his long sword, stabbed the back of seventeen''s left hand with one sword, and embedded the ice crystal into the back of seventeen''s hand. "What''s this?" "Lingbing spirit!" "Can Chen Pengfei be cured?" "I don''t know!" Ye Lijun shook his head, "you can have a try!" When lingbingpo was implanted into the body of seventeen, the cold aura flowed into all parts of seventeen''s body along the meridians. Seventeen slowly quieted down, and his blood red eyes gradually faded to black. It works! But ye Lijun looked at seventeen blood red hair, but shook his head. Seventeen raised his head and looked at the old man in front of him: "you are..." "Ye Lijun!" "General, how can you..." "The state of Chen has joined hands with the black blood state. I''m not their opponent!" Ye Lijun tone flat said, "but Jia Songyuan should be dead, poison devil also seriously escaped!" Seventeen was about to speak, but ye Lijun said: "I don''t have much time. Chen and the black blood country join hands. It''s estimated that the black blood country on the border will also make big moves. I''ve sent a letter to your majesty to let Lao Su take strict precautions." "You''ve been possessed. Lingbingpo can only make you stick to it for one year. Every time you kill someone, the time may be shortened..." "Is there a spirit of ice?" Ye Lijun shook his head and said, "lingbing spirit comes from the northern region. It can only let you persist for one year. Even if you can get lingbing spirit, it won''t have much effect on you. If you are possessed to such a degree, you can only suppress it, but can''t cure it!" "In other words, do I have only one year to live?" "If you are willing to go out and look for it, there may still be a chance, but the chance is slim. All the treasures that can suppress the demons are extremely valuable and rare!" Ye Lijun asked, "how do you choose?" "Then I won''t go. I have something else to do!" "Is it the blue family?" Seventeen looked up at Ye Lijun and nodded. "I want to ask you, are you training with that secret skill of gathering murderous Qi?" "Yes This cannot be concealed. "How far can your secret skill cover? Can it cover the battlefield of more than 100000 people?" "Reluctantly!" That''s the limit of evil aura. "Your secret skill is just a big killing weapon in the battlefield. I used to know that your secret skill could be used to frighten the enemy, but I didn''t expect that you could control it and make your soldiers change in another way!" Ye Lijun lowered his head. After a long time, he seemed to have made great determination and said, "I''ve found some traces of the LAN family. If you are willing to do me a favor!" "Yes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 "I haven''t said my request yet!" "Do I have another choice?" Seventeen looked at the lingbing soul inlaid on the back of his left hand. Ye Lijun said, "is the LAN family really important to you?" "I''ve received a great favor from someone in the LAN family." Seventeen laughed miserably, "even the general said that the chance is slim, and I have little chance to find a way. Besides, every time I make a move, the time I can live will be shortened How can I not do it? In less than a year, I couldn''t even get out of Nanyu! And my strength should never be able to break the sky, right "Yes, starting from the congenital realm, every time you cross a big realm, you will experience a psychological disaster, and you are already possessed. Once you try to break through, even lingbing can''t help it!" Seventeen tone flatly said: "well, I can feel that lingbingpo is not as magical as the general said, it still can''t suppress the killing intention in my heart!" Ye Lijun said awkwardly: "lingbingpo was given to me by a good friend of mine. At that time, he told me that with lingbingpo, you can break through the realm of cultivation and reduce the effect of enchantment. Even if you are really enchanted, you can suppress a year by relying on lingbingpo You may be special. You''re the most murderous warrior I''ve ever seen. Lingbing spirit can''t completely suppress the demons in your body, and it''s possible! " "I don''t want to leave regrets!" "I don''t want to! It''s too late! " Ye Lijun said helplessly, "there will be great changes in Nanyun country, but now There''s nothing I can do now, so I want you to do me a favor! " "What''s up?" Seventeen said in a low voice, "general, I can''t help you when it''s too difficult. I can''t help you when it takes too long." "Help me drive out Chen''s army!" Ye Lijun clenched his teeth and said, "Baisha County can''t fall!" "Why?" "I promised your majesty Is that all right? " "Why me?" Seventeen do not believe that ye Lijun will easily hand over the general power to others. "The black blood country will not do useless work. The South cloud country may encounter big trouble. If it does not defeat the white dragon army at this time, the South cloud country may suffer from the enemy. It is hard for the South cloud country to carry the black blood country alone!" Ye Lijun said bitterly, "now, only you, or your secret skill, can defeat them. Now is the time to employ people. As long as you can defeat the white dragon Legion and have you speak for the rest of the blue family, your majesty will not be too cruel for your credit. They will be much better!" "Yes Seventeen nodded, "as long as there is no master to break the sky, I should have no problem!" "That''s good!" Ye Lijun free and easy smile, "Baisha County intelligence network I can give you, I did receive the news of the LAN family, just yesterday morning!" "Are you not afraid that I will go back?" "This time we lost too much. I have no choice but to lead the troops to fight. You are the best of the remaining generals. If I were in your position, I would not be able to achieve your level!" Ye Lijun patted seventeen on the shoulder and said, "but don''t worry, Jia Songyuan is dead, and the poison devil is seriously injured. He should have left Baisha County now. In the white dragon army, the strongest is the congenital peak expert at most!" "Come with me!" At the sign of Ye Lijun, Qiu Yiming unties the shackles on 17. Seventeen efforts to suppress the heart to kill, with Ye Lijun slowly out of the dungeon. Outside Xinfu City, more than 100000 South cloud soldiers are standing in neat formation, as if waiting for ye Lijun''s inspection. Ye Lijun took seventeen hands and said in a low voice: "don''t forget what you promised me!" Ye Lijun handed over the command of 170000 soldiers of Nanyun state to 17 in public because they were seriously injured and needed to be cared for. Accompanying Ye Lijun to his residence in Xinfu City, ye Lijun put his hands behind his back, looked at the sky, and sighed helplessly: "you stand a little farther!" The wound on Ye Lijun''s body began to emit black smoke and a slight burst of gas. In front of seventeen and six congenital experts, the general of the Imperial Guard of Nanyun Kingdom, the heaven breaking expert, turned into a pool of yellow pus! The beautiful Lingqi sword fell to the ground and trembled gently. Seventeen slowly closed his eyes. He seemed to see himself in the future. Qiu Yiming''s eyes were red, as if he was about to shed tears. He pressed his voice and said, "General Chen, please avenge the general!" "General Chen, please avenge the general!" "General Chen, please avenge the general!" "General Chen, please avenge the general!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The remaining six experts said together. "Do you think I can do it?" "Now it''s only general Chen. You are the commander appointed by the general!" Qiu Yiming said, "we are all convinced of your achievements." The record of 17 has been counted. He rushed into the white dragon army with the seventh army. The seventh army lost 7000 people and killed tens of thousands of white dragon soldiers. At the same time, he killed six enemy generals It is because of such achievements that ye Lijun gave the command to the 17th army."Let''s train first." Take a deep breath and say, "you give me three days!" "I will obey you!" "Also, Qiu Yiming, you give me the information of the LAN family!" "Good!" After getting the information from Qiu Yiming, seventeen learned that two days ago, there was a blue family in Baihe city. The strength of the Royal intelligence network of Nanyun country in Baisha County is only inferior to that of LAN family. Their intelligence personnel should not admit the LAN family wrong. White Crane City, 17, has been there, where he got the red blood sword. Xinfu city is not far from Baihe city. A late born master can run back and forth in one day! Seventeen close intelligence, let Qiu Yiming come to see him. "I need to go to the White Crane City, just one day!" "Isn''t it for training?" Several congenital experts all know the skill of training soldiers. "Two days is enough!" Seventeen whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll come back!" "I hope you don''t forget to promise the general!" "Well!" After successfully breaking through the late congenital period, the flying speed of the 17th century increased again! In the Red Blood Sword spare no effort of true yuan transportation, just the next morning, 17 arrived at the White Crane City. Chen Hao looked at the wall of White Crane City and sighed a little. Seventeen changed his dress and came to an inn in the White Crane City. After docking with the innkeeper, the innkeeper took seventeen into a small room. "Are the blue family still there?" "Yesterday morning, a group of people attacked the blue family!" "What?" Hearing this news, the whole person was going crazy, "who is it?" "I don''t know. The strength of that group is very strong. There are several congenital experts. I dare not get close to them at all!" The shopkeeper felt the powerful murderous spirit of seventeen, and his legs were soft. He said in a hurry, "but after they left, I went to investigate the battlefield and found that there was another person who had a breath, maybe the blue family!" "Take me to see you!" "Good!" He followed the shopkeeper to a hidden room in the inn. The shopkeeper pointed to the person on the bed and said, "it''s him. He was broken in heart, but I found that he hasn''t lost his breath, so I brought him back!" Seventeen took a look at the people on the bed, teeth hard bite together! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Four elders of the blue family! Seventeen had seen it in the LAN family''s martial arts contest. The LAN family is definitely the one who was attacked. The chest of the four elders of the blue family is pierced by sharp weapons. With the power of seventeen, there is no possibility of salvation. He doesn''t know anything about drugs. But I''m afraid the four elders of the blue family are the only ones who know the identity of the enemy. Seventeen doesn''t want him to die. "Can it be saved?" "I tried many ways, but he couldn''t wake up!" Seventeen simply died and became a living horse doctor. He poured out all the healing pills in the ring one by one and put them into elder Lan''s mouth. I don''t know whether the pills are really effective or whether the dying elder LAN can''t stand this kind of torture. He slowly opened his eyes, and then his eyes stayed on seventeen. "I came to meet your LAN family at the command of Ye Lijun and ye Dajun. I want to ask who attacked you in the early hours of last night!" He could feel that the four elders were about to swallow their breath. "Chen It''s Chen...! " The four elders of the blue family wanted to continue to talk, but his mouth kept foaming with blood. He coughed in pain, and his body twitched, and he lost his breath. "Chen Guo''s gang of bastards again!" The shopkeeper''s breach scolded, "I guess the LAN family may want to go directly to join the general, and then come to the White Crane City. Unexpectedly, the news leaked out and was discovered by the state of Chen!" Seventeen did not speak. If ye Lijun is not dead, it is indeed a very safe choice for the LAN family to go directly to Ye Lijun. Ye Lijun has 200000 troops. In Nanyun country, no aristocratic clan dares to disrespect him! They also absolutely dare not take the risk of attacking the people sheltered by Ye Lijun, and if Chen Guoguo did not have the help of the black blood country, he would not be able to do so. "You continue to inquire about the LAN family. If you have any information, please send it to me at any time. Now I am acting as the commander in chief of the front line on behalf of the general!" On the token, a ferocious Golden Dragon coiled around the word "cloud". This is the token given to him by Ye Lijun, who can temporarily command and use the intelligence network of several nearby counties. "I understand!" Seventeen ran out of the White Crane City, biting the word "Chen state"! Blood red murderous gas rose from seventeen, seventeen''s eyes became red, and his chest was full of infinite murderous intention. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even though the LAN family escaped from the disaster, they have a few congenital experts to protect them and want to attack them. In Baisha County, only GUI lingzong and Chen Guo are there. And hear the words that the four elders of the blue family left before they died, the murderer is undoubtedly Chen Guo! "They may not be dead!" Chen Hao said in a low voice in the red blood sword. Chen Hao thinks that seventeen should be able to rescue again. "In the hands of the state of Chen, is death different from not being dead?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Hao is speechless. Sometimes, not dead may be worse than dead! He looked at seventeen in silence and didn''t speak any more. Back in Xinfu City, one of the seventeen was so cold that anyone could see that he was in a bad mood. Yesterday, in the war between Chen and Nanyun, both sides were defeated. Jia Songyuan was killed by Ye Lijun, who also died. On Wangyue mountain, there are more than 40000 soldiers in Nanyun state, less than 10000 left. Two congenital generals of Nanyun state died in the battle. Chen''s and black blood''s congenital experts intercepted Wangyue mountain''s congenital experts outside Xinfu city. Chen''s and Nanyun''s congenital experts fought fiercely. Black blood''s side also sacrificed several congenital experts, but the loss was far less than that of the two countries. This is a conspiracy! Even seventeen people suspected that the reason why Jia Songyuan was killed by Ye Lijun might be because the poison devil of the black blood country intentionally released water. The two countries fought and killed each other, and lost two masters of breaking heaven. They were watching the play in the black blood country. Ye Lijun suspects that the black blood country should be targeting the South cloud country, and it is likely that there will be big moves in the near future. Ye Lijun had already reported the news before he died. He is now in Baisha County and can''t manage the affairs of the black blood country at all. His only idea now is revenge, is to kill the white dragon legion, whether for LAN Yanlin or for ye Lijun! After assuming the post of commander, he found out just how busy the position of general was. Ye Lijun was very serious. Some things could be shared by others, but he took them all. For example, half of the refugees who fled from the occupied area of the white dragon army fled to Xinfu city. After hearing that the army of Nanyun came, they did not continue to flee, but chose to wait and see. In a word, soldiers in this world are no different from bandits. In the occupied area, they robbed property, abducted women and killed people wantonly Of course, seventeen has no right to talk about other people''s rights. He has gone too far!Some civilians and families packed up their belongings before the white dragon army arrived and chose to leave their hometown. The result of these refugees is not so good. The resettlement of the refugees is very problematic, which may be mixed with Chen''s spies. Seventeen simply did not care about anything. He returned these affairs to the Lord of Xinfu city again, and he was responsible for training. One hundred thousand soldiers stood neatly in the open space outside Xinfu city. Seventeen soldiers stood in the center of the soldiers, holding up the red blood sword. The red blood fog enveloped the soldiers. Seventeen, who opened the evil spirit field, also had red eyes. The soul of lingbing on the back of his left hand slowly exudes a drop of water, just like tears. "Seventeen, you die faster like this!" Chen Hao said in a low voice. "I''m going to die anyway. Why is it interesting not to die?" A few congenital experts are watching. Among them, Qiu Yiming and Pei Yuan, who had seen 17 soldiers trained, were deeply impressed by those brave and fearless soldiers on the battlefield yesterday. "General Chen has mastered a secret skill of condensing murderous Qi, hasn''t he?" "I''m afraid there''s only one example in the southern region of China to train soldiers with the cohesive murderous spirit." "Ordinary martial arts can''t gather much murderous spirit!" Qiu Yiming said in a low voice. Several congenital masters were silent suddenly. Even if such a secret skill is precious, no one will covet it. They are very clear about the situation of Chen Pengfei, they can guess the fate of Chen Pengfei, the genius of South cloud country will fall! And if there is no influence of this secret art, they don''t believe it! The evil spirit field envelops 100000 soldiers in the blood red fog, including several congenital masters. They can clearly feel the influence of the evil spirit on them. "No wonder!" "Gathering so much evil spirit, how many people did Chen Pengfei kill?" "Hundreds of thousands!" Qiu Yiming said, "maybe the number will increase!" "Stop talking. Let''s take someone to pick out the unsuitable soldiers." On that day, seventeen only opened the evil spirit field twice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Chen Hao is very clear that the strength of two evil forces, only 40%, is already the limit of 17. If the time lasts longer, or the intensity is stronger, the 17th may directly slaughter the whole army of Nanyun on the school field. Seventeen is training with life. The white dragon army hasn''t retreated yet. They seem to be watching. They don''t seem to believe that ye Lijun is just seriously injured. The white dragon army will not spit out the meat that is hard to eat. Chen Hao guessed that the poison devil of the black blood country might have passed on the news of Ye Lijun''s death to the people of the white dragon army. After all, only in this way can the white dragon army not withdraw easily. Only in this way can the goal of the black blood country be achieved. Don''t think that the people of the state of Chen can''t see through the conspiracy of the black blood state, even if they can? See through, they can give up half of the land in Baisha County? They should still be waiting, waiting for ye Lijun to show up. If ye Lijun really died, then in the battlefield, the white dragon Legion has the advantage again! Why should they withdraw? The white dragon Legion may have learned that seventeen was the commander-in-chief of the front line. They should know seventeen, understand the terrible strength of seventeen, and appreciate the terror of ten thousand troops under his command But they can''t guess that seventeen has the ability to turn an army of more than 100000 people into a bloodthirsty wolf pack on the battlefield in just two days! "It''s time for two days!" Seventeen standing on the high wall of Xinfu City, looking at the direction of the white dragon army. "Is there a general attack tomorrow?" Qiu Yiming asked, "are you in a hurry?" When ye Lijun died, Qiu Yiming was very eager to avenge him, but three days later, he hesitated. "No hurry, just right!" Seventeen turned to look at Qiu Yiming and said, "you know, I''m running out of time. I can''t continue to spend time with the white dragon army. Every day, the greater the loss of Nanyun, the harder it is to recover the lost land." "Is general Chen ready to fight?" The victory and defeat of a march is related to the life and death of tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of soldiers, and to the rise and fall of a country. The commander has a great responsibility. Before a war, many generals will carefully work out several attack strategies through calculation, and then negotiate with other generals That''s what ye Lijun did before! However, in the past two days, seventeen had no conversation with other generals, except for military training. This makes Qiu Yiming have no bottom in his heart! Sometimes he doubted whether the arrangement before the death of the general was too hasty. Seventeen night sky whispered: "how to fight? Isn''t that easy? Just go straight ahead and kill it! " "No strategy?" Qiu Yiming said, "in recent days, I''ve been thinking about it. I''ve come up with some strategies. Should the general refer to them?" "No!" Seventeen shook his head and said, "at that time, I''ll take the soldiers straight up!" "General Chen, you may not have adapted to the role of commander. The commander is different from the general in charge!" "You Are you questioning me? " Seventeen''s eyes glowed red, especially strange in the night, and his murderous spirit became more and more fierce, as if he was going to fight for a word! Qiu Yiming swallowed a mouthful of saliva and did not speak. He is very clear about seventeen''s physical condition. The effect of lingbingpo, the secret treasure of the general, is not good. Lingbing spirit is hard to suppress the demons of Shiqi. He seems to be on the verge of being possessed at any time. The enchanted warrior has no reason, and the warrior who is close to the edge of enchantment has no reason. "General Chou!" "The end will be here!" "Since I promised the general to drive out the white dragon army, I will do it well." Seventeen tone firm said, "you just listen to my command on the line!" "I understand!" Seventeen took a deep look at Qiu Yiming. He pointed to his head and said, "believe me, if I can''t defeat the white dragon army, I''ll cut off my head and give it to you. You can put him in front of the gravestone of the general!" Qiu Yiming looks up at Chen Pengfei in front of him. Even if Chen Pengfei is wearing a mask, he knows that he is not joking, he is coming for real. "You know what I miss the most!" "I know!" After ye Lijun''s death, "the blue family was destroyed by the white dragon legion, and the survivors of the blue family also fell into the hands of Chen, whose life and death are uncertain!" Seventeen pointed to the direction of the white dragon army and said, "I have the belief that I must defeat Chen, stronger than all of you!" "Remember, you can''t tell me about me and the blue family!" Qiu Yiming firmly said: "general Qiu, I promise that even if I die, I will not reveal a word to others. As long as I say a word, I will go mad and die!" Seventeen nods.He knows that Qiu Yiming is not mocking him. It''s an oath from the devil! Every warrior is afraid of demons. He was not afraid before. Nearly 160000 troops set out and rushed to the direction of the white dragon army. Along the way, they had no hiding. 160000 troops, it''s impossible to hide! The white dragon Legion was stationed in Linhu city. There was a huge lake beside the city, so it got its name. Looking at Linhu City, Linhu city is not a strategic place. Its economic development is very general. The city wall is not tall, but there are signs of reinforcement recently. They must have heard about the attack of the army of Nanyun. General Yi stood on the wall and calmly looked at the enemy troops. "General, is it the black blood country that has cheated us that the South cloud country is attacking us on a large scale? Maybe Ye Lijun is OK at all?" A congenital general asked with some worry. "We have an agreement with the black blood state, and they still need our help. If the white dragon army loses too fast, they will not benefit at all. The black blood state has no reason to fabricate a false message to deceive us. They need us to make trouble for Nanyun in Baisha County." Yi Huan shakes, but his face smiles slightly: "I think ye Lijun may really be dead!" "Why does the general say that?" "Because ye Lijun never showed up!" Yi Huan replied, "if ye Lijun is really alive, he just needs to show up in front of us now, and the morale of the white dragon army will drop sharply..." "Ye Lijun is conscientious and always cautious. If he is still alive, he will never risk giving command to Chen Pengfei You all know what situation Chen Pengfei is in. I don''t believe that he can still be like a normal person after he is possessed by the devil! " "What if ye Lijun showed us all this?" "Let''s make a bet. If ye Lijun doesn''t show up today, it proves that he can''t come!" "I don''t believe that after he killed general Jia, he didn''t pay any price. As long as he doesn''t come, we won''t go. As long as we hold on for a while, Baisha County may be ours!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Of course, Yi Huan''s decision is wise, if not 17. Yi Huan didn''t know the reason why general Ye Lijun gave power to Chen Pengfei. In the past, in the Bauhinia legion, the training method of 17 was only spread in a small range. But in Baisha County, after the battle of Wangyue mountain, his little secret has been lost. Ye Lijun is to know 17''s ability, will risk general power to him. Besides, ye Lijun had no choice at that time. All his capable generals were killed, and the strength of the white dragon army was too strong! In Ye Lijun''s view, the secret skill of the seventeen is a magic skill that can turn the battlefield around! The only pity is that this kind of secret skill is beyond the control of a genius. Ye Lijun doesn''t worry about seventeen mutiny, because seventeen is Su Yi''s disciple, because seventeen won''t live long, because seventeen cares about the blue family, which was destroyed by Chen and the black blood country, and because seventeen society is in power, with nearly 200000 soldiers under its command If the enemy wants to buy him off, what price should it pay? "General, are you going to order the siege?" Qiu Yiming asked in a low voice. Seventeen glanced at the car and said, "I''ll come myself." "General Chen, you are the commander now!" "Don''t talk nonsense, listen to me!" The car in front of seventeen is black and more than ten meters long. Under the car are dense iron wheels. In order to increase the impact force, almost all of them are made of iron. The weight is terrible. It takes twenty masters of zhenyuanjing to push them. He stood in the middle of the car, grabbed the car with both hands, and made a great effort to lift the whole car. "Ah The soldiers at the side of the car were stunned. What strength! "I''ll just knock the gate open, you follow!" To attack a city and take a ladder to the city wall, the casualties are too great and it takes too long. It''s also very difficult to break through the city gate. Sometimes it''s possible that a tenacious enemy doesn''t break through a city in a month or a year! The strength of the white dragon Legion is stronger than that of the soldiers of Nanyun. If they attack the city by force, they will only increase the casualties. Simply, you can skip this step. If the other side has a heaven breaking master, seventeen will never do this! Unfortunately, the other side did not! "Look what Chen Pengfei wants to do!" Seventeen''s every move, the city''s white dragon Legion leaders can see clearly, they all saw seventeen carry the car. "He''s very strong!" "Isn''t he planning to attack the city?" "Isn''t he a conductor? Think of yourself as a general? " "I''m kidding. If he catches up, we''ll kill him together!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the wall, the congenital masters of the white dragon army laughed. "General Chen wants to open the gate of the city!" In the army of Nanyun country, the veteran who followed seventeen soldiers to attack the black blood country understood his intention at the same time. "Take a good look at how general Chen broke the city!" ¡­¡­ Under the puzzled eyes of most of the soldiers in Nanyun, seventeen''s figure soared and his whole body was full of golden light. The artistic conception of power opened at the same time. He was carrying a car and rushed directly to the city gate! "Dong! Dong! Dong It''s not the heartbeat, it''s not the drums, it''s the footsteps of seventeen. The whole earth with the trample of seventeen, issued a violent sound, the ground is shaking! Yi Huan yelled out: "no, he really wants to hit the gate!" A congenital late master carrying a car, really can knock down the gate! "All congenital masters, stop him!" Yi Huan continued, "General Xiong, please!" General Xiong, the only remaining top expert in the white dragon army. Seeing this, Qiu Yiming cried out, "let''s stop them!" The congenital experts of Nanyun country take action immediately! However, even if Qiu Yiming tried hard, they could not stop all the congenital masters of the white dragon Legion. In the last battle of the white dragon army, nine congenital generals survived. The loss is much lighter than that of Nanyun! A top master of the white dragon Legion appeared in front of the seventeen. He was strong, just like a giant bear. At a glance, he knew that he was a strong man who had practiced body forging! "Stop it for me!" The congenital peak master gave a big drink and clapped his hands in front of the car. General Xiong is full of confidence in his own strength. He is born with divine power, and has cultivated a medium-grade forging skill to a great level. In the state of Chen, his strength is no rival among the top congenital experts! Let him stop a young man who is born late, without any pressure. Chen Hao closed his eyes helplessly. A congenital master dares to block the way of seventeen Who gave him courage?General Xiong clapped his hand on the car, and his face suddenly changed! How is that possible? With a click, his hands were instantly broken by Juli! The whole person flew upside down and directly hit the wall of Linhu city. On the wall of the city, Yi Huan, who saw General Xiong hit and fly with his own eyes, cried out: "no There are not many people who know the physical strength of the seventeen. Almost all of them are dead! Seventeen''s evil aura and killing mood, as well as the strength of physical defense are too dazzling, plus seventeen deliberately low-key, many people don''t know the terrible power of seventeen! Especially after the artistic conception of the seventeen comprehensives, Chen Hao doesn''t think that under the sky, who else can be stronger than seventeen! General Xiong was beaten to fly. With the help of Qiu Yiming and others, the gate of the city was close in front of him. No one had a chance to get in touch with him. However, General Xiong is not without contribution, he at least hit the car crooked! The angle of impact of the car was not directly opposite the gate, but horizontally parallel to the city wall. Seeing this, Yi Huan was a little relieved. As long as the impact angle of the car is not facing the city gate, the city gate may not be opened! Seventeen had no time to adjust the angle of the car, and it was impossible to stop. He just put the car down from his shoulder and held it tightly in front of his chest. The white dragon army must be defeated! Chen must pay a heavy price! Vaguely, he thought of LAN Yanlin! "Boom" a loud noise, 17 directly with the car hit the wall! The soldiers on the city wall only felt that a position was shaking and the bricks under their feet were chapped. "It''s going to collapse!" "Run ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Huan flew into the air and watched the scene in disbelief Is this still the power of a natural master? The wall of Linhu city collapsed, nearly 20 meters! It''s all because of the angle of the car! General Xiong was kind enough to do something wrong. If the angle of impact is straight to the gate, they may lose only one gate Now, what they have lost is a wall of more than 20 meters! A gray figure slowly stood up from the broken brick, and the tall figure made Yi Huan feel cold! I saw that he held up his hand and rushed to the car, as if it was undamaged Is this still human? It''s definitely a fierce beast from Nanyue mountains! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Seventeen standing alone on the ruins of the city wall, roared: "soldiers of Nanyun Kingdom, what are you waiting for? Follow me to attack the city!" "Go "Go ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even without the increase of magic aura, the morale of 17''s subordinates has been raised to the limit. The soldiers who were lucky to witness the scene were red with excitement! It''s not a problem for the heaven breaking masters to break the wall at one stroke, but it''s absolutely difficult for them to create such a shocking visual scene! The collision of forces can always arouse the desire of destruction in the hearts of soldiers! Seventeen of the action of breaking the wall, can be called a model of violent siege flow. "It''s so fuckin ''exciting!" Meng Fei burst a rude, crazy general rushed in front of the team. He is an old subordinate of General Chen. He must not lose his face! "Shoot him for me!" On the battlefield, more than 20 meters of the city wall collapsed, which was not so easy to repair. Moreover, at this time, 17 was still standing on the ruins of the collapsed city wall. Arrows like rain hit, 17 carrying more than 10 meters long car rushed on the ruins. At this time, Chen Hao must admit that he is jealous! He is the weapon of seventeen! Ordinary arrows can''t break the defense of seventeen. The tip of the arrow strikes seventeen, jingles and falls to the ground. Even the military crossbow, which can cause fatal damage to the mid-term congenital masters, can not easily hit seventeen, but only slightly hurt seventeen. Seventeen Leng''s face, clenched his chin, waved the car and smashed it on the wall that had not collapsed. In an instant, the soldiers charged with the giant crossbow felt the earth shaking again. Chen Hao looked at seventeen tall and majestic bodies and sighed softly: "is it a demolition brigade alone?" Congenital master''s attack also arrived, 160000 soldiers of Nanyun country also came. The white dragon army originally intended to rely on the city wall for defense, but it was realistic. It is impossible for 160000 Nanyun soldiers to defeat 150000 white dragon soldiers. First, the strength of the white dragon army is stronger than that of the soldiers of the South cloud country; second, the defending side must have an advantage over the attacking side! If ye Lijun is still alive, no matter how they defend, it''s useless! However, they never thought that even if ye Lijun did not appear, Shiqi could still tear down the city wall with his own ability. Ordinary congenital experts don''t have this strength. And the strength of the powerful, comprehending the artistic conception of the power, Xuanji Zhongpin forging body method to perfect the seventeen again this ability! Otherwise, he may die on the way of General Xiong''s interception, and may not collapse the city wall. Even if he can collapse the city wall, he may also be seriously injured under the huge reaction force. The army of Nanyun country rushed into Linhu city directly from the collapsed city wall, and the two sides launched a big scuffle! The original defense system is now almost completely destroyed, face to face hard fight! In front combat, their white dragon Legion also occupies a great advantage! The white dragon Legion is the elite legion of the state of Chen. It has been stationed at the border for a long time. Most of the soldiers are experienced in many battles. Their combat strength and experience are definitely not comparable to those of the other side who are temporarily transferred from the city guard! The blood red fog diffuses in the battlefield. In the blood fog, the wind blows and the ice is cold. The soldiers of the white dragon army can, or even feel the real Qi flow in the body slowing down. In the blood fog, the atmosphere is so depressed that people go crazy. The soldiers even begin to have hallucinations. Their memories are deep. Those hidden shadows are gradually awakened and transformed into the scene in front of them! In the eyes of the white dragon legion, the soldiers of Nanyun are red in eyes, and their bodies are covered with a layer of blood. They attack them crazily, fearless to death, just like a group of crazy beasts! Yi Huan, who was going to rush into the battlefield, immediately stopped when he saw the blood fog! Then, several congenital early masters rushed out from the blood fog! They were a little embarrassed when they saw commander Yi. It was the second time they met seventeen, and the last time the blood fog left a deep impression on them. As soon as they saw the blood fog, they wanted to run out. "The scope of blood fog has expanded, but its influence is not as strong as last time. You can go in and kill the enemy, or you will be dealt with by military law!" After that, Yi''s commander plunged into the blood fog. Just after entering the blood fog, I saw the red eyed and bloodthirsty soldiers of Nanyun country, and those white dragon soldiers who had been eroded by the blood fog, were pale, frightened, and could not play their fighting power His face was as gloomy as water! Greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of our side and greatly weaken the fighting will of the enemy Yi Huan had never seen such a terrible and shameless ability on the battlefield! Thinking of Chen Pengfei''s ability of spiritual impact hidden in the blood fog, Yi Huan, who was full of confidence in this battle, wavered!As the commander-in-chief of the white dragon army, Yi Huan knew the great value of this ability It can influence the outcome of a war with hundreds of thousands of people! As long as you have this kind of ability, no matter which country you take refuge in, you will be treated as a good master! If Chen Pengfei does not die, the white dragon army will be defeated! "All the generals of the white dragon Legion listen to the order and try their best to kill Chen Pengfei!" The order of Yi Huan echoed in the blood fog. In fact, without the command of Yi Huan, the congenital masters of the white dragon Legion also aimed at 17. Unfortunately, even if the number of congenital masters of the white dragon Legion is dominant, the living congenital masters of Nanyun are not weak The weak are dead! The congenial generals headed by Qiu Yiming entangled their opponents in the blood fog. Only one congenial late general and Xiong Zaiyuan had a hand with Shiqi. Xiong Zaiyuan is a top talent who just competed with Shiqi outside Linhu city. If Xiong Zaiyuan is not seriously injured, it will cause great pressure to Shiqi. It''s a pity that his hands are inconvenient, so it''s difficult for him to exert his innate peak strength. Even if he joined hands with another congenital late master to deal with 17, he didn''t get the upper hand! Seeing this, Yi Huan was very anxious. After all, for every extra minute, hundreds and thousands of white dragon soldiers may die on the battlefield. Seeing this situation, Yi Huan thought that he could not delay any longer. He pulled out his long sword. The green light on the sword was shining. He was very fast and aimed at the back of the seventeen. With a sound of "Dang", the Red Blood Sword crossed seventeen''s back and blocked Yi Huan''s insidious attack. The sword in Yi Huan''s hand curved, then rebounded and retreated. An injured congenital peak master, two congenital late master, three people in the blood fog surrounded seventeen. Seventeen lowered his head, carrying the red blood sword, did not look at anyone, in his tall back, scarlet Cape in the blood fog wantonly. Behind the mask, his eyes were red as blood. On the back of his left hand, the glittering white ice crystal precipitates a drop of water, just as the water drops down his protruding veins to his fingers and into the air. He''s moving! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 "Power!" "Kill!" "Fear Seventeen''s red eyes sparkled with strange light, his tall and burly body expanded rapidly, and his momentum suddenly broke out. In the thunder, he suddenly appeared in front of Yi Huan. "Seven moves of blood devil!" The blood fog in the blood fog suddenly thickens, and the violent killing makes Yi Huan feel suffocated. He had never seen such a violent killing! Even the murderous spirit of the dead Master Jia Songyuan can''t compare with Chen Pengfei in front of him! For a moment, he began to fear! "General Yi!" The bear roared in the distance. With this roar, Yi Huan regained his mind. He immediately turned Zhenyuan, relying on his fighting instinct to block the sword in front of him. Red Blood Sword with blood red awn fiercely split on the sword, the blue light on the sword was instantly defeated by the blood red awn. The irresistible force came, the long sword was bent, and the body of the sword was tightly pressed by the red blood sword on Yi Huan''s body. "Bang!" Red Blood Sword patted on Yi Huan, Yi Huan felt as if he had been smashed by a mountain! Yi Huan fell from midair, fell into the sea of people, and was smashed to the ground. The wind blew away the soldiers of the two countries within 50 meters. After the smoke and dust dispersed, only a deep pit was left. In the middle of the pit, half barefoot was exposed outside. Xiong Zaiyuan calmly reminded: "don''t fight with that guy. He has more power than me!" "He''s too strong. It''s clear that he was only in the middle of his birth three days ago, but now he''s in the late of his birth. His strength is even stronger than that of ordinary martial arts. He''s just a pervert!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That guy is not simple. He has a strong intention to kill!" Xiong Zaiyuan thought for a moment and said, "I feel that his killing sword idea is not the strongest artistic conception he has mastered. He should also cultivate another artistic conception. No, it should be his major. I''ve never seen that unknown artistic conception before, but it''s definitely stronger than his killing Artistic Conception!" The congenital master lost his voice and said, "hidden so deep?" "Yes, terrible fellow!" Xiong Zaiyuan said in a deep voice. General martial arts, can understand a kind of artistic conception, that is, God is very kind to him! It''s rare for a martial artist to understand two kinds of artistic conception! And even if the top genius understands two kinds of artistic conception, they almost all choose only one kind of artistic conception cultivation rationally. Because only when the artistic conception is improved, the strength can be improved. If you want to break through the sky, you must understand the profound meaning. If you understand a variety of artistic conception at the same time, the strength will be improved very slowly, almost twice as slow! From a long-term point of view, it is not worth the loss to cultivate a variety of artistic conception. It is wise to cultivate only one artistic conception! But Xiong Zaiyuan can see the momentum of seventeen. Seventeen''s understanding of another unknown artistic conception is also very profound, which is much stronger than the artistic conception of killing! "He''s not sixteen yet?" Xiong Zaiyuan replied, "that''s what the information says!" "It''s absolutely deceiving. I believe him all the time." Another general asked anxiously, "how can we kill him?" Xiong Zaiyuan took a look at the pit on the ground, took a deep breath and said: "don''t think so much, first think about how not to be killed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the red blood sword, Chen Hao can''t help shaking his head when he hears Xiong Zaiyuan''s words. Bear is a little wrong in the distance. Seventeen pairs of the artistic conception of force is not as profound as the artistic conception of killing, but the artistic conception of force is naturally stronger than the artistic conception of killing! It''s very difficult for them not to be killed by 17. Unless they turn around immediately, maybe they have a chance! Seventeen, he understands three kinds of artistic conception, strong body defense, the same top cultivation techniques and martial arts, and the Red Blood Sword provides him with the double effect of sword destructive power. It''s not a problem to jump the level and kill the congenital peak! What''s more, Xiong Zaiyuan''s hands are seriously injured, and his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced! To Chen Hao''s surprise, another general of the white dragon army died under the red blood sword again. Looking at seventeen, the wound he made with difficulty began to heal. Xiong Zaiyuan covered the bleeding wound in his abdomen with a tragic smile! It''s really It''s hopelessly strong! Xiong Zaiyuan is the first time to meet such a person who makes him despair! The other side is just a late master. It''s a monster! In despair, Xiong Zaiyuan''s eyes began to turn red. He seemed to have lost his sense, and his eyes turned red. He launched a crazy attack on Shiqi. "Is it starting again?" Chen Hao whispered, "with seventeen dozen long-term station, the end is like that green poison ghost old man." In mid air, two pairs of red eyes appeared. A pair of eyes are desperate and crazy. A pair of cold and crazy eyes.¡­¡­ Three congenital masters fall one after another, and the rest of the white dragon Legion pay attention. The congenital masters fighting here are in a panic, and the evil spirit field begins to take advantage of it! Then Qiu Yiming took the opportunity to kill two congenial middle generals and three congenial early generals. Only a few of them had good strength and first-class body and hair. Congenial experts escaped from the blood fog. With the escape of congenital generals, the defeat of the white dragon army is inevitable! On the battlefield, once the general runs away, no matter how elite the soldiers will collapse, what''s more, the evil spirit field brings them too much fear! Seventeen stood in the air, looking at the more than 100000 white dragon soldiers. They were scared, scared and desperate. They were all in his eyes! He gently shook the blood on the red blood sword, looked at the enemies and said in a low voice: "be afraid! Fear! Feel My despair Chen Hao looked at seventeen''s eyes, his red eyes, also full of despair! "At my command Kill them all The voice of seventeen reverberates in the blood fog, and rings in everyone''s ears. His voice seems to have magic power. The soldiers of South cloud country are more crazy, and the soldiers of white dragon army are more scared and desperate! The blood fog spread slowly and covered the whole lakeside city. Until the next evening, the battle was not over, and the soldiers who went out to kill the white dragon army continued to return to the city. In Linhu City, civilians were mobilized to clean up the bodies piled up in the streets. Outside the city, a large pit of nearly 100 meters was excavated, and countless bodies were dumped inside. In the dungeon, burning hot carbon fire, 17 sat on the chair, looking at Yi Huan tied to the iron shelf. Yihuan Dantian has been abandoned. He stares at seventeen with his eyes full of hatred. It''s a pity that his eyes can''t kill people, or even stir up the waves in his heart! "Tell me, did you catch the survivors of the blue family? Are they still alive? Where are they? " "How many times have you asked this question, I''ll tell you I won''t tell you when I die! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Yiming, standing behind the seventeen, silently counted in his heart: "the 38th time." "Tell me, did you catch the survivors of the blue family? Are they still alive? Where are they? " "Kill me!" The thirty ninth. ¡­¡­ "Tell me, did you catch the survivors of the blue family? Are they still alive? Where are they? " "You are insane!" For the 41st time. "Tell me, did you catch the survivors of the blue family? Are they still alive? Where are they? " Yi Huan had already closed his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nine hundred seventy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Qiu Yiming sighed in his heart. Torture, simply can not Yihuan, General Chen also gave up with the pain of skin and flesh to make him yield. Then general Chen began to ask Yi Huan that question repeatedly. At the beginning, Yi Huan was able to answer questions well. He just didn''t admit that the survivors of the LAN family were captured by Chen state Then he insisted that it was the master of the black blood school, but general Chen obviously didn''t believe it. In fact, even Qiu Yiming thought that Yi Huan was deliberately pulling hatred. Later, Yi Huan just tried his best to scold General Chen. He used all kinds of dirty words. Qiu Yiming didn''t expect that a congenital master had mastered so many and rich swearing words! Finally Yi Huan scolded tired, but general Chen still asked the same question in the same tone, he could only close his eyes. Qiu Yiming can understand Yi Huan. No matter who he is, he has been asked more than 900 times. Even his relatives will get angry, let alone his enemies! He just didn''t understand that General Chen repeatedly asked Yi Huan nearly a thousand times without changing a word. What''s the meaning of that! In fact, in the red blood sword, Chen Hao, who knows seventeen well, also doesn''t understand what seventeen is doing. emmmm¡­¡­ Just like a psycho! Seventeen sat in a chair, one day and one night, without even changing a movement, he was like a sculpture, under the silver mask, his eyes were numb: "tell me, did you catch the survivors of the blue family? Are they still alive? Where are they? " Yi Huan did not speak. Qiu Yiming said in his heart: "the thousandth time!" A thousand times! Seventeen finally got up from his chair. He came to Yi Huan, who opened his eyes. "You may not really know!" Seventeen selfishly said, "but it doesn''t matter, I can go to Chen to ask!" Yi Huan squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "you crazy man!" "Crazy?" Seventeen cold face suddenly burst into a smile, he stretched out his left hand, shook in front of Yi Huan and said, "see? Did you see? Did you see? I live on this now Even if I have this thing, I can''t last a year... " "So what?" "So what?" Seventeen shook his head and said with a smile, "do you know? Now the first thing I do when I wake up every morning is to calculate how long I can live... " "I wish you would die soon!" Yi Huan spat blood foam on seventeen''s face! Seventeen wiped the blood and saliva on his mask, stabbed him in the chest with a backhand sword, and said calmly: "you''d better die first!" Qiu Yiming immediately handed over his silk scarf, wiped his mask and said, "assemble the army, we will continue to pursue and kill the white dragon army. Kill as many as we can!" "Yes In Qiu Yiming''s eyes, even if Chen Pengfei behaves strangely and absurdly, as long as he can avenge the general, as long as he can lead Nanyun kingdom to defeat the white dragon army, even if Chen Pengfei is crazy He recognized it, too! What''s more, Chen Pengfei did bring them brilliant achievements. Before that, he didn''t even dare to dream about it! Chen Guorui''s most elite white dragon army was defeated by them! Don''t you dare make it up like this? It can be said that in the first World War of Linhu City, the prestige of the 17th army has reached the peak, and even surpassed the dead Ye Lijun! After all, ye Lijun is just a master of breaking the sky. He has never led those ordinary soldiers to victory. Qiu Yiming asked cautiously, "General Chen, do we really want to go to Chen?" "Why not?" "But..." But Qiu Yiming didn''t dare to say it. The blood light in Chen Pengfei''s eyes flashed away, and he resolutely closed his mouth. Chen Pengfei is not the former Chen Pengfei! Seventeen led the South cloud army to defeat the white dragon army, but they only killed more than 80000 people, and nearly 70000 white dragon soldiers ran away from the other gates of Linhu city! The army moved slowly towards the lost city. Along the way, they met little resistance. Chen was defeated like a mountain. Chen soldiers in charge of guarding the city abandoned the city and fled before the army of Nanyun came! "General Chen, with our present strength, I''m afraid we can''t eat well even if we attack Chen!" Qiu Yiming has been looking for an opportunity to persuade Shiqi to give up that terrible idea. "We only have 130000 people left now. This force can''t be Chen''s opponent at all. If we invade Chen, there must be some heaven breaking experts!" "One hundred and thirty thousand is really too little. Shall we gather more troops?" Qiu Yiming feels that he and General Chen are not on the same channel. "We don''t have many troops to draw here now!"It is true that the city guards who were occupied by the Bailong pass suffered serious losses, and almost all the city guards in some cities were destroyed. Seventeen asked: "are there still some civilian warriors or aristocratic families?" "General Chen wants to..." "Well! Let them all join the army Qiu Yiming understands that Chen Pengfei is determined to carry on with Chen Guoqian! But he didn''t want Chen Pengfei to take 130000 soldiers to a dead end. Qiu Yiming began to suspect that Chen Pengfei might be the LAN family. However, he didn''t dare to ask this question. He didn''t even have the idea to pass on General Chen''s identity. What if Chen got the news and took it as a threat to force General Chen to surrender? "What if they don''t want to?" he asked in a low voice Seventeen listened to Chen Hao''s reminder of "catching strong men", and said with a smile, "if they don''t want to, then kill them all!" "I''m afraid that''s not good? To do so It may cause dissatisfaction from other clans and families in China! " "How can I teach you that? You can blame the white dragon legion, just say they did it Or they can be directly charged with complicity with the enemy and betraying the country, and that will be a fair name! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This accusation is not nonsense. It is reasonable to say that in the occupied area of the white dragon legion, as long as the well preserved families say that they cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, it really makes sense Because there are no "collaborators", almost all of them have been killed and robbed! What are you fighting for? Frankly speaking, it''s not for money and power? There is no difference between the white dragon Legion and the armies of other countries. Every time they capture a city, they will first seize the clan. As a result, those families who had just escaped under the white dragon army were killed. After the elimination of several stubborn families and clans, the remaining small forces were almost obedient to the arrangement of the army. Some people, you do not have a knife on their neck, they will not be obedient! They will be scattered around, not afraid of what they make a demon moth. Along the way, seventeen and his party made great progress and successfully recovered the lost land one after another. In a twinkling of an eye, they arrived at Yiyang City. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 It''s late autumn. I''m back to Yiyang City again. Looking at the slightly broken city wall, Chen Hao has some feelings. Seventeen just left Yiyang City for less than a year, during which too many things happened. I remember when I first left Yiyang City, Shiqi was still a lost dog. Now, he is the front-line commander with tens of thousands of soldiers. From zhenyuanjing to the late congenial period, from a little boy of unknown origin to a peerless genius in Nanyun Kingdom, it took less than one year to achieve achievements that ordinary martial arts people can''t dream of. The army was stationed outside the city and led tens of thousands of people into Yiyang City. In Yiyang City, it''s very dilapidated. In the stone cracks on the streets, there are still sword scratches and dark red blood stains on the walls You can imagine how the blue family swore to defend their city. There were almost no pedestrians on the street, but Chen Hao knew that there were people in the shops and houses on both sides of the street, and many people crowded by the windows to peep out. When they saw the fluttering national flag of Nanyun, Chen Hao could feel their beating heart. It seems that the 17th Party is very popular. After all, they represent South cloud. Don''t expect the ordinary people in this world to be patriotic, especially in this mysterious world where martial arts are respected and culture is inferior. The ideological consciousness of the ordinary people is pitifully low. However, they are still similar to the ancient Chinese people in Chen Hao''s previous life. Whoever makes them live better, they will support them more. Yiyang City is the base of the blue family. No matter how dirty the blue family is, they are always tolerant of ordinary people. After the fierce resistance of the blue family, we can imagine how the white dragon legion, the mortal enemy of the blue family, will treat the people of Yiyang City! I don''t care about that. He is also not a pure soldier. After the execution ground of Yiyang City, Shiqi looks at the scaffold and comes to the blue mansion, which is almost in ruins. The walls collapsed, the magnificent house was only a piece of rubble, rockery turned into gravel, only a few tall trees stood there quietly. Black and brown coagulated blood can always be seen on the rubble, gravel and bluestone. Seventeen with memory, came to LAN Yanlin''s yard. The small room he used to live in was still there. In the flower bed next to the dam, the chrysanthemums that nobody took care of were blooming beautifully. Seventeen eaves, eyes in a trance. In a trance, the sky began to snow, the snow will dye the whole world white. In the courtyard, several little girls are fighting and making trouble. A girl with a pale face is sitting on a cane chair with a small head in one hand. She looks at the playful little maids and is in a trance. Seventeen took a deep breath and stepped into the courtyard. In the courtyard, all kinds of valuable things had been robbed, and all kinds of sundries were thrown everywhere. Looking at the empty bamboo birdcage hanging in the window, he went out again. Seventeen into the secret tunnel collapse, Chuangong Pavilion left nothing, the whole blue house, now there is no one alive. Seventeen walked faster and faster out of the blue mansion. When he saw Qiu Yiming standing at the door, he said, "let''s go to Xiongju pass!" If you want to keep Baisha County, Xiongju pass must be in the hands of Nanyun state. Qiu Yiming helped the seventeen "catch strong men" all the way. When they got out of Yiyang City, the seventeen army recovered to 160000 people. In order to increase the number of people, Qiu Yiming almost gave all the clans in the enemy occupied area of Baisha County to one pot. Except for women, all the men under 50 and over 13 were thrown into the army. The strength of these "recruits" is quite good. After all, they all come from some families and have been carefully trained. Their strength is much stronger than that of the vast majority of ordinary civilians. After more than four days on the road, Xiongju pass is far away. There is no clear border between Chen and Nanyun. They are separated by the Bailong mountains. It is said that a long time ago, there was a white dragon in the mountain, so it got its name. White dragon is a legendary monster that can destroy heaven and earth. Countries like Zhou, Nanyun and Chen are located in the hinterland of the southern region. Except for a few mountains where some monsters live, there are almost no wild monsters in the densely populated areas of human beings! Chen Hao heard that in part of the territory of the black blood Kingdom, he is on the edge of the demon blood mountains. Every few years, a large number of monsters rush out of the demon blood mountains and attack the cities of the black blood Kingdom, forming a unique animal tide. Chen Hao doesn''t think much about animal tide. He often has the taste of monster. Compared with the taste of monster, he prefers human beings. Human beings are more delicious and contain more soul energy. The upgrading of magic sword is not only the improvement of sword strength and skills, but also the improvement of soul. Besides blood, Chen Hao also needs a lot of soul energy. Pure soul energy can enhance his soul power! There is only a narrow road between Chen and Nanyun.That is Xiongju road under Xiongju pass. The terrain of Xiongju pass is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. It has always been a must for military strategists. The flag of the state of Chen is flying on the thick wall of the city, but the soldiers of the state of Chen are not seen. Did you run away? It''s not impossible, I think. After the battle of Linhu City, the white dragon army was almost defeated! General Jia Songyuan died in battle, and his commander Yi Huan was captured. Almost all the top and late Xiantian masters stood dead. Along the way, Shiqi also wiped out a lot of the remnant troops of the white dragon army. Those Xiantian masters who escaped were almost scared by him. If they didn''t have the support of the heaven breaking masters, they might not have the courage to resist at all. Can the master of breaking heaven come if he wants to? Not necessarily! There is not much difference between the strength of Chen and Nanyun. There are also not many experts who break the sky in their army. Each of them is in an important position. If one dies, there will be one less. They can''t be quickly transferred from anywhere in a short time. "Follow me up!" Seventeen with the soldiers rushed to the Xiongju pass, he was careful, but also let the red blood sword for investigation. Chen Hao is very sorry to tell 17: "they really ran away!" "Well!" Chen Hao is really sorry. Seventeen doesn''t live long. It''s hard to imagine how he would live without seventeen. Once upon a time, it''s hard for water. If you eat too much fish and meat, how can you get used to the hard life of simple food? He is very clear that not every sword master can be as good as seventeen. When Xiongju was closed, the flag of Chen state was removed and the Dragon flag of Nanyun state was hung. Seventeen stood silently on the top of the mountain next to Xiongju pass, overlooking the land of Chen state on the other side of the mountain. Qiu Yiming stood beside seventeen: "General Chen, just received the news, there''s news from the blue family!" "What''s the news?" "The young master of Chen family in Ming Jiancheng is about to get married. He wants to marry LAN Yanlin, the young lady of LAN family!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 Seventeen tried to restrain his inner impulse, looked at Qiu Yiming and said, "I know that you don''t want me to lead soldiers to Chen state. You should fool me with false news?" "How dare I cheat General Chen with such a thing? It''s really the news from the intelligence network. It''s the news released by the Chen family. You just need to ask a little bit about it. How can I dare to fake it? " "They will be married two months later," Qiu said She is still alive, and when she gets the news, she is more happy than sad! Chen family in Ming Jiancheng? LAN Yanlin was originally the fiancee of the young master of the Chen family. The marriage was arranged by LAN Yanlin''s father. The young master of the Chen family married LAN Yanlin. That''s right! But think about the recent disappearance of LAN Yanlin''s father, the disappearance of the Golden Army, the fall of Yiyang City, and the destruction of the LAN family. The escape of the LAN family is also a tragedy I feel that there are too many mysteries behind this marriage. He suddenly thought of the four elders of the blue family who died in the White Crane City. He thought of the word "Chen". Isn''t it When the four elders said "Chen", they didn''t mean Chen state, but Chen family? The Chen family of Ming Jiancheng really has the strength to kill the Lai LAN family who escaped from Yiyang! But if the Chen family really captured the surviving LAN family, why do they still have to fulfill their engagement with LAN Yanlin? After all, the whole South cloud country knows that the remaining blue family is in the hands of the Chen family. They bring a lot of wealth It''s very likely that they are also controlled by the Chen family! From the perspective of the Chen family, I think it''s better to make a fortune in silence. Kill all the blue family and swallow all the wealth without knowing it "Why on earth?" Seventeen gave himself a slap. He slapped his face firmly, leaving a black slap mark on the edge of the silver mask. Qiu Yiming is shocked. He doesn''t know what he''s mad about. As long as Chen Hao knows, it''s anger. "You go down, I need to think about it!" "I will obey you!" Qiu Yiming left contentedly. His purpose has been achieved. After learning about the LAN family, General Chen has lost the idea of attacking Chen. In Qiu Yiming''s view, Chen Pengfei was influenced by hatred and demons, and successive victories, so he would have the idea of attacking Chen. There are no more than two Heaven breaking masters. Attacking Chen is no different from looking for death. Chen Pengfei''s blood fog is really strong, but no matter how strong he is, he is no better than a master of breaking the sky! "Lord Jianling, I can''t figure out some things!" "Don''t think about it if you can''t figure it out!" Chen Hao simply replied, "there are so many things in the world that you can''t think of. Besides, in your current state, it''s not suitable to think about bullshit questions!" "Well!" Seventeen took a look at the lingbing soul on the back of his left hand and nodded. "After all, you are not strong enough If you are strong enough, you don''t have to think about these problems at all. Just ask the Chen family what they want to do! " Chen Hao added, "if they don''t say it, they''ll kill all of them, and that''s the end of it!" "In fact, under normal circumstances, it''s OK for the eldest lady to marry into the Chen family But if the Chen family really killed the "Chen" family of the four elders... " "What do you want to do?" "There''s no hope to break through the sky, first find the opportunity to break through to the congenital peak!" "Fight Chen?" Chen Hao''s tone was full of undisguised joy. Seventeen said with a bitter smile: "sorry, Lord Jianling, I can''t die now!" ¡°emmmmm¡­¡­ In fact, I don''t want you to die Looking in the direction of Chen Guo, Shiqi said slowly: "I thought that the eldest lady might be in Chen Guo and go with the army, so that they could attract Chen Guo''s attention and let the magic sword have a chance to upgrade again But now if the elder sister is not in the state of Chen, I can only say sorry to Lord Jianling I was going to help Lord Jianling for the last time. " "Just do your own business. You''ve helped enough!" Chen Hao knows very well that he usually doesn''t influence the action of the sword master. The upgrade of magic sword really needs the blood and soul of living beings, but if the sword owner doesn''t like killing, Chen Hao won''t force it. However, what interests Chen Hao is what kind of feelings he has for LAN Yanlin? If he really likes LAN Yanlin How could he be so calm when he heard that Lan Yanlin was about to get married. Chen Hao is not easy to ask seventeen. Even if he does, seventeen may not be able to answer. He is an idiot! Chen Hao thought for a while and said, "do you like LAN Yanlin? At this time, you shouldn''t take me with you to reason with the Chen family? " "Even if I put my life to death and destroy the Chen family So what? What does she do? "Chen Hao did not know what to do. LAN Yanlin has physical problems. She can''t practice martial arts. She is very beautiful and belongs to the LAN family. It''s not easy for her to live in this world. The best way to live is to marry a good man But obviously, she''s not lucky. The Chen family killed the four elders of the LAN family. I''m afraid the other elders won''t have a better ending. It''s not a good ending to marry the young master of the Chen family. As for seventeen, his life will not be long, and there is no cure! At this moment, Chen Hao can only intimate said: "don''t worry, I heard that the young master of the Chen family has health problems, even if you miss LAN had been with him, he also has a weak heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiongju pass, as an important place for Chen state to enter Nanyun state, must not give up after being taken back by Shiqi. If you can''t enter the state of Chen for the time being, you can count on the wise and powerful emperor of Nanyun to give him enough rewards! Last time, he only destroyed five cities in the black blood country. This time, when he was in danger, he not only saved Baisha County, but also defeated the white dragon army. With such a great achievement, the reward may make him promoted to the top! After three days in Guanzhong, Chen didn''t do anything to capture Guanzhong. Even the white dragon army was defeated. Maybe in a few years, Chen could not covet Baisha County any more. Seventeen''s achievements have been reported, he is waiting for the emperor''s zhaoshu. But 170000 did not expect that what he was waiting for was not the emperor''s zhaoshu, but the news of the emperor''s death! The emperor of Nanyun is dead! "You won''t lie to me, will you?" Seventeen asked with a gloomy face. The emperor of Nanyun Kingdom died. It''s a big joke! The emperor of Nanyun kingdom is almost the same age as Su Yi and ye Lijun Although his martial arts talent is not as good as Su Yi and ye Lijun''s, he is also a proper late master with rich resources. It''s normal for a warrior to live to 150 years old, but how old did the emperor of Nanyun live? In your forties? "How did he die?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 "It is said that his Majesty was poisoned to death!" Hearing that the emperor was poisoned, the first thing I thought of was the black blood country. "Who did it?" Qiu Yiming sighed and said, "the second prince said that his royal highness wanted to be superior, so he poisoned his majesty!" "There''s no need. As long as we wait for a few more decades, isn''t it right for the prince to be in the top position? Does anyone believe that? " "Of course some believe it!" Qiu Yiming said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, you were not the prince before Your majesty once said that the second prince is more like him. It is said that your majesty has long meant to abolish the crown prince and establish the second prince as the superior. Therefore, his Royal Highness''s position is not stable. " It sounds like a headache to seventeen people. "How did his highness die?" "It''s said to be the wind at once!" Seventeen doubts a way: "immediately breeze?"? What do you mean Chen Hao chuckles in the red blood sword. "It was when I was doing that with a woman that I suddenly died. After the death of the prince, the news of his Majesty''s death came out. I couldn''t be mourned before!" Seventeen touched the stubble that grew up soon and said, "it''s impossible, isn''t it?" Anyway, he is a warrior. He is strong. How can he die suddenly? Even if the prince doesn''t care, the most urgent thing is to consider sitting on the throne? How can I have time to do that with women? No matter how lustful you are, if you have a little brain, you should be able to distinguish the priorities of things! "It''s impossible! So the third prince said, "the prince was killed by the second prince with a poison plan!" A mess! "What happened?" He didn''t care who was the emperor, he only cared about his merit. He can''t go to Chen to improve his strength. He can only turn his eyes to the royal family of Nanyun. Qiu Yiming said with a bitter face: "there is no result yet. Among your Majesty''s children, the second prince, the third prince and the third princess are the most powerful. They are divided into three groups. Almost all the other princes and princesses with some strength are involved!" "Three princesses?" "Yes, although the unmarried princesses also have the power to inherit the throne, few of them dare to stand up. The third princess''s grandfather is the Prime Minister of the dynasty, and his power should not be underestimated!" Qiu Yiming said in a low voice, "it is said that the third princess said when she was young that she wanted to be the queen of the state of Zhou..." "Do you think this is the plot of the black blood country?" "It''s possible!" Qiu Yiming replied, "so what? Unless they give up their inheritance right before they reach the age of 13! It''s too late to quit now. When your Majesty was still in power, they began to fight openly and secretly. Your Majesty''s dead brothers and sisters are their example. They can''t quit! " When you leave, you die! No one wants to die. Seventeen doubts: "the old monsters hidden by the royal family just look at them like this?" "Yes, they can only look at it like this. This is not only the rule of Nanyun, but also that of many other countries. After they retire, they can no longer participate in the struggle for imperial power!" Chen Hao thought about the scene of a group of retired old monsters meddling in the struggle of imperial power Will they go straight to the end of the game and fight head and neck? "Let''s wait and see what happens!" "The end will understand!" Qiu Yiming understands 17''s idea. If you don''t stand in line first, you will be loyal to the emperor. Although not from the dragon, but the victory is safe, safe and risk-free. This is also the choice of most foreign generals, that is, not to mix. In any case, who will become an emperor will not forget the leading generals who have worked hard and made great achievements except those who have been promoted to meritorious officials. Seventeen didn''t want to stand in line, but now he has become one of the most important people in Nanyun! The whole Yundu, except for a group of princes and daughters fighting for the throne, the rest of the people are talking about the brilliant achievements of the seventeen. Seventeen at the talent contest, he won all the talents with one person''s strength. The name of peerless genius has long been spread all over Nanyun Now, he is ordered to take over the position of Ye Lijun on the battlefield. With a group of miscellaneous legions, he is able to defeat the most elite of Chen state. He shows great talent as a commander. Everyone knows that if he does not die, he will become one of the most important things in the future situation of Nanyun state. Of course, the people who were fighting for the throne also saw it. So seventeen received a letter from the third prince. "What do you say?" Chen Hao asked curiously. "It''s a big promise!" Seventeen put down the letter, face hesitated, "to tell you the truth, even I have some moved!" "Are you going to run the muddy water?" "I''ll ask Qiu Yiming!" Soon, seventeen understood the situation of the third prince. The second prince has the support of some people in the military, the third princess has the support of most courtiers, and the third prince has the support of Liu family and GUI lingzong.Even though the Liu family and GUI lingzong behind the third prince are very strong, his strength is still less than that of the second prince and the third princess. Just at this time, seventeen''s reputation spread to the third prince''s ears. Seventeen is a rising star of Nanyun country. Now he has 160000 troops, and his strength is quite strong. Judging from his achievements in defeating the white dragon army, his army strength is very good. I''m afraid it''s the next Su Yi, even better than Su Yi! If you can bring together Su Yi, the master of seventeen, you can increase your strength in an instant The third prince will wake up in his dreams! Qiu Yiming asked cautiously: "General Chen, how can you suddenly ask me this question? Is it someone who is courting you?" Seventeen looked at him blandly and said, "you don''t have to worry about this!" Looking at seventeen, he wrote a reply carefully. Chen Hao asked, "do you really want to run that muddy water?" "It''s just that I have this idea, but it depends on how much the other party can pay!" Seventeen whispered, "what if they''ve been arguing for a year and a half and haven''t got a result? I can''t wait that long! " Chen Hao suddenly! The old emperor is dead, so is the prince! There is no legendary Minister of the auxiliary state. Who has the right to reward seventeen? Therefore, the new emperor has no upper position, so the reward of the 17th emperor will be pushed back! If they really quarrel for two months, day lily will be cold! Seventeen after sending out the letter, more than ten days later, he got a reply. After watching, seventeen ordered feiyuan and another congenital late master to lead 20000 elite soldiers to defend Xiongju pass. The other 140000 troops are right. Follow him out of Xiongju pass. "General Chen, where are we going?" "Yundu!" After listening, Qiu Yiming''s face changed! "Has general Chen really decided?" "Yes Seventeen whispered, "I can''t refuse the other party''s promise!" "Is general Chen going to support the third prince? If the third prince is not powerful, are you not afraid of failure? " "How can he come to me when he is powerful? How could he be willing to give? " Seventeen looked at Qiu Yiming and said, "I''ve never failed. Believe me. Besides, who says that if I go to Yundu, I must support the third prince?" "General Chen wants to..." Qiu Yiming suddenly understands that he seems to have guessed Chen Pengfei''s intention! Seventeen shook his head: "understand on the line, do not say, what happened, I carry, you do not have to be afraid, I come forward!" "Are you not afraid to settle accounts after autumn?" "What''s the matter after autumn?" Seventeen dry smile, "at least I can wait until that day? Maybe they don''t want to worry about me until after autumn! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 "But why should we go to Beijing? There is no imperial edict to lead troops to Beijing. They are conspiring against each other. " Qiu Yiming said in a low voice, "General Chen, with all due respect, your prestige in the army is indeed very high, but it is not high enough to make all the soldiers willing to go to Beijing with you at the risk of beheading!" Seventeen mysteriously said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. Don''t worry, we have a legitimate reason!" Is there a right reason? Qiu Yiming lowered his head to think about this sentence. Generally speaking, there are only three situations when leading soldiers to approach or enter the capital. The first is to take soldiers to Beijing under the imperial edict, which requires your Majesty''s personal order! The second is to serve the king or the Qing emperor But now there is no emperor. Who is diligent? Clear what? The third is rebellion! The first two are just justifications? The emperor is dead, and the new emperor is not in the upper position. Qiu Yiming can''t think of any justifiable reasons! Seventeen looked at Qiu Yiming and said: "general Qiu, I know you are the confidant of the general. You have to believe that I will never make fun of the lives of the soldiers, I will never have any idea about the throne, and I will never make fun of the national movement of Nanyun country. Besides, I don''t have the strength! I just want to ask for some interests that should belong to me. For the sake of avenging the general and defeating the white dragon army, can you believe me for once? " Qiu Yiming looks at seventeen. Seventeen''s eyes are calm, as deep as a pool of water. Those crazy killing intention and Demons seem to be suppressed to the bottom of my heart. After a long time, Qiu Yiming sighed: "the general has shown great kindness to me. I hope General Chen will not live up to the expectations of the general and general Su!" "Thank you very much. Don''t spread the news for the time being!" Out of the camp, the cold wind blowing, think of those words just said, Qiu Yiming suddenly some regret. But what about regret? His words have been spoken out! He thought of Chen Pengfei''s performance just now and couldn''t help admiring him. Ordinary people, even a waste, will complain about the injustice of heaven when they know that their life span is less than one year. They will certainly be unwilling, desperate and even go crazy. It is reasonable to say that Chen Pengfei, a super genius in southern China, is sure to have unlimited future and achievements. If such a genius knows that his life span is less than one year, his inner reluctance and despair will be much stronger than ordinary people! But look at Chen Pengfei! Even if it is just the calm and indifference on the surface, it is worthy of his respect! Qiu Yiming doesn''t respect many people. Even LAN lielei, he doesn''t care. Qiu Yiming said to himself, "wait and see!" Seventeen with 140000 troops headed for Yundu. Along the way, in Baisha County, the 140000 troops were warmly supported by the local civilians every time they passed a city. With the collapse of the golden armour Legion and the white dragon Legion driving in, countless civilians, families or families have suffered from the war, or left their homes, living in Baisha County. The civilians who have not been affected for the time being are also in fear of the white dragon Legion coming They deeply hate Chen Guo and the white dragon army. Now that the white dragon army is defeated and completely driven out of Baisha County, Baisha County is peaceful again. How can they be unpopular? In fact, these civilians are no different from those of Chen Hao''s previous generations in ancient China. They don''t ask much, or even less. When 140000 people came to the edge of Baisha County, seventeen ordered the soldiers to stop first. Two days later, a mysterious congenital master was interviewed by 17. After the congenital master left, 17 immediately ordered Qiu Yiming to announce that he would set up camp and March directly to chaoyundu! The order is so simple and clear. After the order is passed on to the whole army, the generals who have a little insight in the army have a lot of mixed feelings. In the army, most generals are born in poverty, but being born in poverty does not mean they have no common sense! The amount of information contained in leading troops to Beijing is too much. "General Chen, some brothers in the army want to see you!" "Let them in!" Seventeen have guessed their purpose. Soon, more than a dozen important military generals entered the tent. Among them, there were congenital late master generals, as well as powerful and talented commanders, such as Zhou Zhenyong! They sat down and all looked at the seventeen. The oldest congenital general stood up and said, "General Chen." "Well, Lao Qin, you say!" "Well, I don''t mean anything else!" Lao Qin had some worries and said, "but if I don''t ask, I''m not sure!" "Just say it!" "Well, I''ll tell you, you''re ordering to go to Yundu! I just want to ask, whose order did we take! " Lao Qin whispered, "that''s what we all mean. We just want to ask!" "Yes, we are not sure. If General Chen takes us to fight against the enemy, we will have no choice!""Yes, that''s what it means!" "General Chen, you need to understand all of us. We are absolutely convinced of you, but many of us have families..." Lao Qin took the lead, and the other generals began to talk. Seventeen smile, right hand in the air pressure, they immediately quiet down, all looking at seventeen. "In fact, the matter is very simple. We went to Yundu this time on the imperial edict of the emperor!" Almost all the generals were staring at seventeen, and their faces were incredible. After so many days, the information about the death of the emperor of Nanyun Kingdom has long been spread to the army. "General Chen, are you kidding? Your majesty has already died! " "How can I be joking? If you don''t believe it, it''s your Majesty''s edict!" Seventeen took out the golden imperial edict from his arms and handed it to Qiu Yiming. The expression on Qiu Yiming''s face is very wonderful when he unfolds the "imperial edict" in good order! "General Qiu, what''s the matter?" Lao Qin asked in a low voice. "Just look at it!" Qiu Yiming gives the imperial edict to Lao Qin. When Lao Qin looked at it, he doubted, "it''s really the imperial edict of your majesty!" The content of the edict is very simple. The first half of the edict is to agree with Ye Lijun''s recommendation, let Chen Pengfei command the army instead of Ye Lijun, and appoint Chen Pengfei as an imperial general to exercise military power. The second half of the article roughly expresses the emperor''s satisfaction with Chen Pengfei''s loyalty and worry about the threat of the black blood country. He thinks that Yundu may have lurked many experts of the black blood country and made him feel insecure. Yundu is too big and the number of guards is not enough. So the Emperor then orders Chen Pengfei to guard Xinfu city well and try not to let the white dragon army continue to advance Chen Pengfei needs to lead his troops back to Beijing after the change of defense and join the guard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 After reading the imperial edict, Lao Qin could not help blurting out: "so, we are going to be incorporated into the Imperial Guard?" "What, we''re going to be incorporated into the guard?" "Show me!" "I want to see it, too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they heard that they were going to be incorporated into the Imperial Guard, other generals could not help but squeeze past one after another to see the imperial edict. The imperial guards are the nobles in the army. They are naturally higher than other armies! The imperial guards were responsible for the security of the Imperial City, and they were directly under the jurisdiction of the emperor. Except for training, there were almost no wars in peacetime, but the food and pay were the richest of all the troops. Many soldiers dream of entering the guard! "It''s true!" "I feel like it''s going to be developed!" "I''m going to enter the guard. My mother can rest assured now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Yiming grabs the imperial edict again. He takes a look at the time when the imperial edict was issued: "the fourth day of October, 1911". It happens that ten days after the death of general ye, the letters of general ye can indeed be sent to the emperor. At that time, the emperor was alive! If you look at the content, it''s also seamless. The general wrote two letters to his majesty, time, background, purpose and intention All can be accurately on! If it wasn''t for Qiu Yiming''s following Shiqi every day, he would think that the imperial edict was true. It''s perfect! With the imperial edict, he can enter Yundu with 140000 troops! No one has the right to stop, because there is no emperor in Nanyun now! "General Qiu, can you show me the imperial edict?" A commander looked at Qiu Yiming eagerly. "Here, don''t tear it!" "Who dares tear this baby, I tear it to pieces!" The commander held the edict carefully, as if holding his newborn son. For fear of falling! "This is the treasure that can make us prosperous!" "From the guard to the guard, I feel like a dream!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Yiming managed to squeeze a smile from the corner of his mouth. He took a look at seventeen. He could guess the source of the imperial edict. It was estimated that the third prince made great efforts! Seventeen is still indifferent sipping tea, waiting for them to pass the imperial edict. Now he wants to stabilize the military. "Remember, this matter can''t be spread to the public for the time being. Be careful that other troops will be red eyed and spoil the good job for you!" "I understand!" "We all know that silence makes a fortune!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seventeen doesn''t trust them very much. He will keep the army under martial law. Seeing that the soldiers left contentedly, 17 pairs of Chen Hao said with thanks: "Lord Jianling, thank you for reminding me!" Chen Hao didn''t care and said, "it''s OK, but the third prince is very brave. You just hint that he really dares to get an imperial edict. I thought it''s hard to forge an imperial edict!" "Well!" Chen Hao reminded: "but don''t think that everything will be ok if you get the imperial edict. You don''t know how many layers of the imperial edict are true or false in your hand. If he can forge a perfect imperial edict, he might as well create an imperial edict handed down to him by his father!" Seventeen whispered: "even if it''s fake, I don''t mind using it. Moreover, I wrote it according to the idea of Lord Jianling. I didn''t ask him to give me a fake imperial edict!" "That''s right. You just told the third prince that without the emperor''s imperial edict, the generals in charge of foreign affairs can''t lead soldiers back to Yundu He made up his own mind. You don''t know about the false edict... " Chen Hao thought about it and said, "in fact, it''s just a little smart. I just want to know how long the third prince can hold on. The fake imperial edict is just an excuse. People really want to deal with you. You still have to plant Yundu, but it''s a place with hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. It''s hard to break the sky and many hands!" Seventeen closed his eyes and said: "the fake imperial edicts have been given to me. The third prince will not last long." Chen Hao said with a smile: "if you wait a little longer, he may fall down directly!" "I don''t care about princes, I just hope they can give me what I want!" Seventeen stood up, his eyes were red, his whole body was murderous, and he dyed the whole tent blood red. With 140000 troops just walking out of Baisha County, the major forces of Nanyun Kingdom soon noticed the situation. At this critical moment, with more than 100000 soldiers in the direction of Yundu, no one will ignore him. Chen Hao looks at 17. He doesn''t know what 17 will encounter when he goes to Yundu this time. This time is really dancing on the blade! Along the way, many people observed the army from a distance, but as long as they did not go too far, they would not care. The march was slow and slow. It took two days to finish the distance one day.The third prince seems to have been forced to hurry, and sent people to urge him to speed up his way. In this regard, seventeen just pretended and found an excuse to be perfunctory - my troops are all miscellaneous troops with poor strength. They just went through the war and can''t bear the urgent March. The closer to Yundu, the slower the 17th March was, and the slower the soldiers were going to run out of food. The food and grass of the army under the seventeen command was raised by the major city leaders of Baisha County. Soon after they left Baisha County, their food was cut off on the other side of Baisha County! Seventeen did not dare to show "imperial edict" to oppress those city masters Things announced by the edict can be delayed for one day. He even issued a command to the army, trying to avoid information leakage! He also has no music for the third prince! It''s impossible to forge the imperial edict. The third prince can''t forge the imperial edict seamlessly! Once it''s announced, the second prince and the third princess will immediately respond and send troops to encircle and suppress him. That''s impossible. The biggest possibility is to prove that the edict is false, and then let him go back to Baisha County After dallying for nearly a month, Qiu Yiming suddenly said that he had something to report. "What''s the matter?" Qiu Yiming said strangely: "there is news that the third prince has committed suicide!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 "Why?" "He suffered from the joint suppression of the second prince and the third princess. It is said that his mother''s family and GUI lingzong have suffered heavy losses recently. GUI lingzong has made it clear that he will no longer support him, and his mother''s family may give up the competition!" Qiu Yiming looked at seventeen and said coldly, "he may be very desperate, isn''t he?" "Suicide? Why is it different from what I thought? " Seventeen curled his mouth and said with disdain, "it''s too fragile!" Qiu Yiming''s mouth twitched when he heard seventeen''s words. He always felt that General Chen was responsible for the death of the third prince! However, he still said: "the third prince is a man with great ambition and few talents. He likes to be eccentric and has a moody personality. Most of the courtiers don''t think much of him!" "Well, is there any other news coming?" Qiu Yiming said solemnly: "there is news from Heishui county that the black iron army has changed recently. There are signs of a large number of troops gathering in the black blood country. At the same time, the attack of the black blood country on the state of Zhou has slowed down a lot. It''s strange I think their target may be our South cloud country! " "It''s very possible that the black blood Kingdom has already started to move, the affairs of Baisha County, the death of your majesty, the death of the prince Maybe it''s all their work. Nanyun is still too weak! " "Well!" "We don''t need to worry about these. Of course, some big people have a headache. Go down!" Seeing that Qiu Yiming was going to leave, he added, "you order the officers and men to have a rest. They will march from tomorrow and try to get to Yundu in ten days!" "I will obey you!" Qiu Yiming understands that General Chen is not a fuel-efficient lamp. For no reason, he had confidence in seventeen again. He thought that General Chen might succeed! "Don''t worry, Qiu Yiming. As long as I don''t have too much enmity with the two princes, even if the side I support fails, think about the black blood country, as long as I surrender to the victorious side They may not embarrass us! " Seventeen said with a mysterious smile, "what do you think?" Qiu Yiming looked at seventeen, his face suddenly! What if Chen Pengfei fails? Once the new emperor ascends the throne, he may face a big trouble! At that time, as long as Chen Pengfei''s attitude is softer, maybe he will be ok Anyway, except for Qiu Yiming, no one knows that Chen Pengfei will not live long. Even Chen Hao in the magic sword also understood the meaning of seventeen. "The end will understand, the end will follow the general to the death!" Chen Hao knows that Qiu Yiming is really accepted by Shiqi. Working with seventeen, he must be able to keep his income from drought and flood! "Well, you go down!" After Qiu Yiming left, Chen Hao asked seventeen, "how can I feel possessed, but you have not become more intelligent?" Seventeen rubbed his dry eyes and replied, "I haven''t slept much in the last ten days!" "Why don''t I know?" "I just don''t want Lord Jianling to worry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The order of a quick march was issued. 140000 soldiers practicing martial arts were in the hinterland of Nanyun country. There was no enemy. They didn''t have to consider the distribution of Qi. They turned around and ran like fazayazi. The march was fast! Chen Hao thinks that the galloping horse is really weak! One hundred and forty thousand warriors ran wildly, and the whole earth was shaking. If a few days ago, 17 they are such a march speed, I''m afraid the third prince is not desperate to want to commit suicide! Although the strength of the guard is strong, its combat ability is definitely not the opponent of the white dragon army. As long as you help seventeen block the heaven breaking experts, seventeen can take the army to level the clouds! After running for six days, almost all forces focused on the 140000 troops again. If seventeen were to march at the speed not long ago, they would not be able to reach Yundu for more than a month, and the second prince and the third princess would not be able to take charge of them for the time being. But now the marching speed I''m afraid we can get to Yundu in a very short time. No one can ignore this newly formed army! Give them a chance, they absolutely have the strength to stir up the clouds! "General Chen, please stop!" Suddenly, a middle-aged congenital master appeared in the sky. He didn''t wear armor, with a long sword on his waist, and said to the seventeen, "Qingyang City Lord Yang Yibo has seen General Chen." "What can I do for you?" "I have been ordered by the second prince to ask general Chen why he wanted to go to Yundu!" Chen Hao knows that the most worrying thing is still coming. "At your Majesty''s command, of course!" Seventeen said seriously. "Your Majesty''s orders?" Yang Yibo was a little confused. "The new emperor has not ascended the throne yet! Where did the emperor''s order come from? " "It''s your Majesty''s order, but it''s not the new emperor!" Yang Yibo understood!"Is there an edict?" Yang Yibo asked, "General Chen, if you don''t have an imperial edict to lead troops to Yundu, that''s a big crime of treason!" Seventeen took out the imperial edict, shook it in front of Yang Yibo''s eyes and said, "of course there is an imperial edict!" "Can you lend me a look?" "What are you doing?" Asked seventeen. Yang Yibo smiles awkwardly. He really can''t help it. Seventeen, now the official position is much higher than him! "But let me give you a look!" Seventeen gave the imperial edict to Yang Yibo, "let''s go back for a good job!" The third prince''s level of forging imperial edicts is quite good. He can''t even see Qiu Yiming, ye Lijun''s confidant. He doesn''t believe Yang Yibo can see any clues. If he really sees something ha-ha! "Thank you very much, general." Yang Yibo said gratefully. Yang Yibo looks at the imperial edict carefully, but Shiqi looks at his expression carefully. Yang Yibo nodded and said, "the imperial edict is correct." Of course, ordinary people can''t see the truth of the edict. "That''s good!" "General Chen, I''ll leave!" "Wait a minute. What''s the departure? Are you going to Yundu? " Seventeen firmly grasped Yang Yibo''s shoulder, and he was very angry. "To tell you the truth, are you going to Yundu?" Seventeen''s murderous spirit was so terrible that he was so frightened that he said: "I need to go back to the cloud to reply to the second prince!" Seventeen suddenly split his mouth and laughed, revealing his white teeth: "that''s good. You and I are just on the same road. Why don''t we go together?" Yang Yibo hesitated: "this..." The message in the edict is very important. We need to report it to the second prince as soon as possible. If the edict is true, there will be great changes in the internal structure of Yundu. "Lord, don''t you want to go with me? Do you despise me as a soldier Yang Yibo felt that seventeen''s hand was about to crush his shoulder. He heard seventeen say in his ear, "I''ve met many people who look down on me before, such as Hui Qingying, the inborn middle-term master of the black blood country. At that time, she looked down on me, but I crushed her! There are also some late congenital masters of Chen Guo. They also look down on me. As a result, they are all chopped over by me and fed to the dog Why, did the Lord despise me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "General Chen, you are joking. How can I look down on you?" Yang Yibo was scared out of his sweat when he heard seventeen''s words! He has heard of Chen Pengfei''s way of doing things. He is the master of killing people! Now in the wilderness, he really wants to kill himself halfway. What should he do? "Would you like to go with me?" "Yes, yes, my lieutenants will!" Yang Yibo said busily. Shiqi hesitated for a moment, looked at Yang Yibo and said, "but I see your expression. It seems that what you said is not true!" "What I said is absolutely true!" Yang Yibo didn''t dare to provoke this evil star. He also knew that he couldn''t run away. "I can''t wait to walk with General Chen. General Chen has always been a hero in his mind!" Seventeen seriously asked: "is it really desirable?" Yang Yibo said definitely: "I really can''t get it!" "Hahaha, how can I let the Lord of Yangcheng ask for it?" The 17th National Congress of the Communist Party of China said to Qiu Yiming with a smile, "do you all hear me! The master of Yangcheng offered to travel with us. Do you agree? " Qiu Yiming understood the meaning of seventeen and immediately replied, "of course I agree!" Other generals also said: "we agree!" "Agreed!" "No problem!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Yibo was a little confused. He felt that his head couldn''t turn around. When did he ask Chen Pengfei? Seventeen orders: "inform brothers, we will continue to march in the evening, let them prepare for the night march!" Yang Yibo can see that Chen Pengfei just wants to go to Yundu. In such a hurry to Yundu, Chen Pengfei must have made an attempt. Thinking of the second prince''s orders, he could not help but feel a little anxious. "General Chen, this is..." "Why, didn''t the master of Yangcheng say that he wanted to return to Yundu? You look like you''re running out of time! " Seventeen said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''re late. The second prince blames you. It''s not easy for you to explain, so I just let my brothers go day and night!" Are you thinking about me? For the sake of you, why don''t you let me go? After a long time, Yang Yibo said: "thank you, General Chen, for your understanding..." "Between friends, don''t say such kind of polite words. We''ll talk as we walk!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who wants to be polite to you? Even though they didn''t take the official road all the way, they were still found by the evening of the next day! Yang Yibo was excited when he saw the congenital master. Qiu Yiming yelled: "who is coming?" "I''m Jude Jung, the second prince''s bodyguard chief. I''ve met all the generals!" "Lord Jo, I''m here!" Yang Yibo said aloud. He was full of tears, as if he had seen his long lost relatives. As soon as Jude Rong saw Yang Yibo, he was obviously relieved: "Lord of Yang City, his Royal Highness the second prince is very worried about your delay. He specially sent me to look for you!" Seventeen said in a loud voice: "the Lord of Yangcheng and I have a good conversation at first sight. He plans to go to Yundu with me!" Jude was a little surprised. Maybe he didn''t think it was like this. Nonsense! Nonsense! Yang Yibo wanted to retort, but he didn''t dare. He could only squeeze an ugly smile from his face and said to Shiqi, "General Chen, the second prince sent captain Qiu to look for me. Look at this..." "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up!" Seventeen one worried about Yang Yibo said, "since the second prince sent captain Qiu to look for you, there must be something very important!" Yang Yibo''s prepared words were stuck in his throat. He couldn''t spit them out and swallow them. It''s terrible! "General Chen, we''ll leave!" "Well, you go. The second prince''s business is very important." Seeing Jude Rong and Yang Yibo leave, he smiles. Enough time, Yang Yibo is useless! "Let''s work harder, brothers. We''ll be in Yundu tomorrow morning!" "The end will understand!" Qiu Yiming returns in a deep voice. From afar, we can see the towering city wall. After two days and two nights on the road, the 140000 soldiers were tired, but their faces were smiling. The prosperous capital makes people yearn for it. However, before 140000 troops came near Yundu, the well-equipped, magnificent and majestic guards in Yundu came out of the gate. The guards were in neat formation, all in high spirits, and they usually trained a lot.However, in the eyes of the seventeen, they are all flowery and can''t compare with the Bauhinia Legion! A powerful general wearing purple armor and riding a pure white horse came out of the guard. On seeing this, he said with a smile, "isn''t this general Yi? Is general Yi promoted recently Yi Renhao said with a straight face: "the general died in the battle, I''m just acting as the commander of the guard!" When it comes to the death of the general, his eyes are sad. I haven''t seen Yi Renhao for more than two months. I found that Yi Renhao has been haggard recently. He has a dispirited look and looks very old. The two lines are very obvious. Even at the temples, there are a lot of white hair. It seems that he hasn''t been very well recently. No wonder it''s good! When the new emperor ascends the throne, he will be the first one to be swept down. Maybe he will be held responsible! Although some sympathize with Yi Renhao, seventeen will not forget his intention. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao said to Shiqi in a low voice: "this kind of Yi Renhao is very good for you!" Seventeen said clearly. Yi Renhao looked serious and said coldly, "General Chen, do you know what it is to bring troops to Yundu without imperial edict?" "Of course I know!" Seventeen back, "but general Yi, how do you know I''m here without imperial edict?" Yi Renhao was stunned for a moment. "General Yi, have a look!" With these words, he gave the imperial edict to Yi Renhao. It''s wishful thinking to enter Yundu without showing the imperial edict. The guards will never let them in! Looking at Yi Renhao''s quick browsing of the contents of the imperial edict, Shiqi said: "when we were in Xinfu City, we were ambushed by Chen Guo and the people and horses of the black blood country. When the general was dying, we wrote a letter to your majesty, stating the conspiracy of the black blood country, asking your majesty to be careful that the black blood Congress would attack him..." Yi Renhao''s hand shaking with the imperial edict! Can let a high weight congenital high watch show such emotional excitement, you can imagine Yi Renhao''s inner pain and anger! After all, the emperor and the prince were killed under his nose! Is Yi Renhao loyal to the royal family? The answer is yes! When the emperor chose the general of the guard, the most basic and important requirement was loyalty to the royal family! Seventeen looked at everything in his eyes, and he said with deep pain: "unfortunately, soon after I received the imperial edict, I heard that your majesty died and his royal highness died!" Some scars, I don''t want to uncover, but I have to! Yi Renhao had already finished reading the imperial edict, but he still grasped the imperial edict tightly and stared at every word on it. His muddy tiger eyes were full of tears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 "General Yi?" Seventeen cried softly. "I''m sorry for your majesty, I''m sorry for the prince!" Yi Renhao said, choking. "It''s the people of the black blood country. It''s so vicious!" "No, it''s my fault!" Yi Renhao insisted angrily, "Your Majesty noticed something wrong before the accident. He also told me to be careful recently But it turns out I''m guilty, I''m guilty! " Iron man, in front of seventeen tears! "It''s all my fault. I deserve to die! I don''t deserve the trust of your majesty. I don''t deserve the instructions of the general! " "General Yi, don''t be too hard on yourself!" Seventeen comfort way, "your majesty and Prince''s affair, who all don''t want to happen, can only blame black blood country that gang of miscellaneous is too insidious." Yi Renhao felt better after hearing what he said. Since the emperor and Prince had an accident, the biggest pressure in Yundu is not the second prince, not the third prince, not the third princess, but he Yi Renhao! All the courtiers are criticizing him! Almost everyone asked him to die! Apart from protecting the emperor and the prince, some other things of the younger generation of the family, the muddled things he did in his early years All of them have been dug out by Yan Guan. It seems that if his family is not destroyed, he will not be relieved. Recently, the people in their new family are afraid to go out. If not for the new emperor has not ascended the throne, I''m afraid he has changed his head! In the face of this kind of pressure, after a while, Yi Renhao wanted to learn from the third prince, so they killed themselves But he couldn''t make up his mind in the end. After all, he has a family and his family needs his support. If he really goes with the emperor, he won''t have to worry any more. But who can guarantee that if he dies, others will let go of his family? No one can guarantee! Yi Renhao said maliciously: "sooner or later, I will let the gang of people in the black blood country pay the price!" "The people of the black blood country should also be lurking in Yundu. The death of your majesty and the prince should be planned by them. They just want to make the royal family chaotic!" Seventeen frowned and worried and said, "I heard that the black blood army on the border has changed!" "Alas! We all know that the second prince and the third princess also know! " Yi Renhao sighed, "but what if they know? None of them will give in! " "Brother Chen, you don''t know how hard I am now!" Yi Renhao''s words come from the bottom of his heart. He is so depressed that almost no one can tell him. He didn''t want to show any weakness in front of his wife and children, but his colleagues who had been close to him were afraid to avoid him recently! Everyone can see that he''s going to die! "Brother Yi, don''t I come to help you now?" Seventeen said in a low voice, "your guard, plus my 140000 veterans who have seen blood, we can work together to find out the scum that lurks in the city. You can do whatever you want to do with them at that time!" "Well, we must make those bastards look good!" Yi Renhao said, biting his teeth. "Then let''s go!" "Wait!" Yi Renhao stopped seventeen. "Anything else?" Asked seventeen. Yi Renhao held back. Although he was still sad and angry, he had calmed down a lot. "Brother Chen, to tell you the truth, what are you here for?" Yi Renhao wiped the tears on his face, lowered his voice and said, "even if your majesty gives you this imperial edict, you can delay your return until the new emperor ascends the throne. When you come to Yundu at this time, I have to doubt that you have other ideas!" Chen Hao knows that Yi Renhao is not so easy to fool. No matter how difficult his situation is, no matter how sad his heart is, he can still keep quite sober. After all, how could it be so simple to be a natural expert and have the ability to replace Ye Lijun as the commander of the guard? However, I should know how to deal with it! Even if he is influenced by demons and murderous spirit, he should be able to take them into consideration as long as he works hard and is willing to spend time. He hasn''t had much sleep recently. Seventeen hesitated for a moment, Yi Renhao stared at his eyes tightly, not letting go of any details. Finally, as if he had made up his mind, he said, "in fact, the third prince wrote to me!" "The third prince?" "Yes, it''s the third prince. I have letters from the third prince here!" Yi Renhao said, "the third prince is dead!" "I know!" Seventeen quite helpless said, "but my army is already on the way, I told my soldiers, to be the guard, they are very happy, I can''t let them go halfway and turn back?" "Don''t think I don''t know your recent marching speed!" Yi Renhao squinted and said, "when you first came out of Baisha County, your marching speed was really not fast...""I regretted it at that time. I heard that the third prince was too inferior!" Seventeen people are eager to go to the city now. It''s not easy to fool Yi Renhao. It''s easier to trust Yi Renhao if he speaks with seven points of truth and three points of falsehood. Besides, there are letters to prove it. Anyway, the third prince is dead. It''s just a verbal agreement. He hasn''t had time to participate in it. He hasn''t done anything for the third prince, even if the second prince and the third princess know it. "You''re smart!" Yi Renhao asked, "how did you speed up the March later? I almost didn''t respond! " "Er..." Seventeen said awkwardly, "on the way, I met the emissary sent by the second prince. Qiu Yiming said that the second prince might let people stop us. He said that we''d better get to Yundu in the shortest time, and fix the name of the guard as soon as possible, so that the new emperor won''t regret it!" Yi Renhao takes a look at Qiu Yiming not far away. He used to be one of the confidants of the general. He often gives advice to the general. He is an old comrade in arms. He is very familiar with him! Seeing Yi Renhao looking at him, Qiu Yiming nods to him and greets him Yi Renhao lowered his head, and Chen Hao noticed a twinkle in his eyes. Of course, this little action is invisible. Yi Renhao looked at the 140000 troops behind him, bit his lower lip, took a deep breath and said, "I know very well about the fight for the throne. You''d better not mix it up at will. It''s hard for the second prince and the third princess to have a result for a while. We''d better wait and see the change!" Seventeen immediately said: "I understand that general Yi knows more about Yundu than I do. I listen to general Yi!" Yi Renhao nodded with satisfaction: "since you have the imperial edict, you can go in with me! This is Yundu. Let your subordinates be more comfortable. " " don''t worry, I will definitely restrain them! " Seventeen asked in a low voice, "don''t inform the ministers?" "It''s enough that you have an edict! Why inform them? What right do they have to run our army? The troops of Yun Du are all responsible to me, and I has the final say. " Yi Renhao patted his horse and said, "come in with me!" It is impossible for all 140000 troops to rush into Yundu. Seventeen thousand elite soldiers will be selected to enter the city, and other soldiers will be stationed outside Yundu for the time being. Watching 70000 elite enter the city slowly under the arrangement of the guard, seventeen said softly: "along the way, I thought there would be all kinds of situations, but now I''ve succeeded, and I don''t think it''s true. It''s a little too smooth!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao said: "maybe Yi Renhao also wants to stand in line. Even if he is guilty, the second prince and the third princess have no reason not to try to woo him!" "That''s the only explanation, but I don''t mind being with him!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 "If Yi Renhao wants to save his life, or even protect his present position, he can only choose to stand in line!" Chen Hao Tucao: "yes, so make complaints about people!" Seventeen bowed his head and said: "sometimes, I also want to be a sword!" "Seventeen, you''re almost sixteen, aren''t you? How can you talk like a little old man? " Chen Hao speechless way, "take out your vigor!" Seventeen looked at the red blood sword. Chen Hao was surprised and said, "eh, when did you learn to roll your eyes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seventeen into Yundu City, looking at the prosperous city, he knew that the news that he came to Yundu might have shocked all parties. What will they do next? I''m afraid that no one would have thought that the imperial edict in seventeen''s hand was fake, right? In fact, I can''t blame Yi Renhao. In the history of Nanyun Kingdom, there are many cases of forging imperial edicts, but almost all of them happened in other places. There has never been any case of going to Yundu with a forged imperial edict. However, Chen Hao does not believe that 17 can rely on the false imperial edict so simple to fool the past. Although the third prince is dead, Chen Hao does not believe that the third prince will not hate seventeen before he dies! It is questionable whether the false imperial edict is kept secret. Yi Renhao is very clear about the fact that the 17 leaders defeated the white dragon Legion head-on, and their strength improved by leaps and bounds, directly breaking through to the late congenital period. Before, in his eyes, seventeen was a young genius who was newly rising and worthy of investment. But now, only two months ago, the speed of the rise of seventeen makes him astonished, and he has to treat seventeen as a person of equal status. It made the business owners doubt whether they are old and whether they should retire after the event. Yi Renhao suddenly stopped and asked seventeen, "General Chen, you don''t have a house in Yundu, do you?" "No!" Seventeen, this is my second visit to Yundu. The last time I came to meet the emperor, I didn''t plan to live long. How could I buy a house in Yundu? "This time you join the guard, you must live in Yundu for a long time. It''s not a matter to live in the barracks all the time!" Yi Renhao said, "you are not the same now. You''d better get a house and buy some servant girls to take care of your life." "Then I''ll buy it now?" "A good house doesn''t mean you can buy it Yi Renhao said with a smile, "it happens that we have a small house in the Yi family. No one lives in it. If you don''t dislike it, you stay first. I''ll keep it for you. If there is a suitable house, I''ll let you know." "General Yi, what''s the point?" "I''m sorry!" Yi Renhao said, "anyway, the house is empty and there is nothing to do." "Then I will not be respectful!" Listening to their conversation, Chen Hao suddenly remembered the house price of his previous life. Under the leadership of Yi Renhao, he went through the bustling trouble, took two turns along the clean stone road, walked through an elegant stone bridge, and stepped on a road for four carriages to pass at the same time. Many tall trees were planted on both sides of the road, and there were beautiful houses on both sides of the road. Walking about a hundred meters, Yi Renhao with 17 knocked on the door of a house. The one who opened the door was an old woman. The old woman saluted at the sight of Yi Renhao and said, "I''ve seen you!" "This is my brother Chen Pengfei. He has lived here recently. There will be servants coming later. You can arrange it!" "All right!" Yi Renhao said to Shiqi, "I''ll take you in to have a look!" Around the screen, through the rockery, through the lobby, Yi Renhao introduced the layout of the courtyard to Shiqi. At the same time, I visited the training rooms, pavilions, waterside pavilions, artificial lakes, and gardens in the courtyard Chen Hao murmured in the magic sword: is this the so-called small house? I believe in parks! "How are you, brother Chen? Are you satisfied?" "I haven''t lived in such a spacious house yet," he said realistically "Don''t worry, with my brother''s ability, I''m sure I can live in a bigger house in the future!" Yi Renhao said with a smile, "today I''m holding a banquet at home to help my brother clean up the dust. You must come." Soon after Yi Renhao left, the old woman took a group of servant girls to meet with Shiqi. "Why so many people?" The old woman, surnamed Xu, is in charge of the housekeeper of the house. Housekeeper Xu said with a smile, "don''t be too many people, sir. You need people for your daily necessities, as well as the cleaning of the house." "Well, you can arrange it!" "That''s good, general. These three servant girls are responsible for your daily life." Food and drink play a role of "residence", hum! Chen Hao silently make complaints about himself. Yi Renhao really bothered. "Yes, sir!" At the same time, the sound of the servant girls sounded.Three small maids, who looked like Zhou Zheng and graceful, stood in front of seventeen. Let 17 All Leng for a while. A person is used to sleeping and eating, but he is not used to this kind of scene. "Well, I see!" Seventeen waved and said, "it''s all gone!" Housekeeper Xu said with a smile, "you three, go and clean the general''s room." "I see, housekeeper Xu!" Just as the three servant girls were about to go out, Chen Hao in the magic sword whispered to Shiqi: "Shiqi, look at that servant girl carefully, the one who stands farthest from you and keeps his head down all the time!" "You three, wait!" The servant girls all stopped and looked at seventeen. Only one of them lowered his head. Seventeen got up from the chair and went to the three servant girls. Housekeeper Xu asked, "General Chen, what''s the matter? Are you dissatisfied? If you are not satisfied, I can inform Yi Fu to replace you. " "No!" Seventeen waved his hand, stood in front of the girl at the back and said, "You raise your head." The little servant girl slowly raised her head, and a pitiful smile appeared on her beautiful and delicate face. "Hello, General Chen!" She said softly. "Why are you here?" Seventeen eyebrows slightly wrinkled, as if some dissatisfaction. "General Chen, what''s wrong with Xiaoyan?" Housekeeper Xu said, "Master Yi has told me that Xiaoyan will be your servant girl. What''s your dissatisfaction?" Light Yan lowered his head, 17 stood in front of him, did not speak. His tall body, as if born with a force of momentum, pressure light Yan breathless. "Let her go! I don''t need a maid Housekeeper Xu said, "OK! I''ll let her go back now! " Before he left, Yi Renhao ordered housekeeper Xu to give priority to his opinions. Housekeeper Xu is very clear about the importance the master attaches to each other. She some pitiful saw a leaf light Yan, in the heart straight pan murmur, this little wench really grows very beautiful! She had never seen a little girl more handsome than ye Qingyan! Why is general Chen dissatisfied? "No, I can''t go back!" Light Yan suddenly knelt on the ground and said, "General Chen, please leave me, I can''t go back!" Seventeen asked coldly, "why can''t you go back?" He doesn''t hate light Yan, he just to "close maid" a kind of instinctive resistance, at the same time also dissatisfied with light Yan just bow hide move. "If I''m driven back, I''ll be killed!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 "Will you be killed?" Seventeen looked at Ye Qingyan and asked, "is general Yi really so fierce?" "No, it''s my problem!" Light Yan whispered, "anyway, if General Chen let me go back, I will die." Seventeen impatiently said: "say the reason!" "The reason Er... " Light Yan twisted his fingers, secretly looked up at seventeen, just to meet his impatient eyes, "this is so, last time general Chen didn''t let brother Yi take care of me!" "Well!" "I''ll tell them you like me." Light Yan''s words, the more said, the lower the voice, to the back, if not 17 ears and eyes, I''m afraid it''s really hard to hear clearly. Seventeen touched the mask on his face and asked, "I like you?" "Well! Isn''t it? " Light Yan bravely raised his head, then quickly lowered his head and muttered, "is it I''m really wrong? " Then her ears were red. "Then why did you hide from me just now?" "Can''t I be shy?" Light Yan answered this question very quickly. Chen Hao in the red blood sword, can feel high light Yan''s heartbeat and gradually smooth. "Are you well treated in the Yi family?" Seventeen asked, squinting. Light Yan innocent said: "Yi adults and Yi brother are good people, they are very good to me!" "So you cheat in the Yi family?" Seventeen are light Yan to gas smile, "you go back, I will say hello to general Yi, he won''t embarrass you." "No, no, I don''t want to go back, I just want to follow you!" Light Yan quickly shook his head and said, "I can be an ordinary servant girl. I can sweep the floor, wash clothes and wait for you to wash I can do anything, as long as I can stay with you. Please don''t drive me away "Why?" "You rescued me from wanhualou. You are my great benefactor. I want to repay you. I don''t have any other skills. I can still wash clothes, cook and serve people!" Seventeen looked at light Yan, stunned. This sentence is very familiar. In the magic sword, Chen Hao had to sigh, light Yan this girl is very lucky, that sentence should just touch seventeen knot. After all, similar words were said about a year ago. Sure enough, Chen Hao did not expect, 17 nodded to allow light Yan to stay. "Great, thank you, General Chen!" "Behave yourself later!" I''m not sure. "I will be good." Watching the servants leave, Shiqi sits on the chair and says to Chen Hao, "Lord Jianling, do you think I''m right to leave that girl?" Chen Hao said with a smile: "if you don''t leave her, you can drive her out!" I didn''t speak. Chen Hao said with a low smile: "she is very clever when she is young." Seventeen shook his head and said with a smile, "she''s an orphan and a girl, and she''s too beautiful!" Hearing these words, Chen Hao knew that Shiqi had no intention to quarrel with Qingyan. Are you vicious? Seventeen is really vicious! But that''s for the enemy. Strictly speaking, is xiaoqingyan wrong? There''s nothing wrong. She just wants to live. I''m afraid that she would have been swallowed up by someone with a belt bone because of her appearance. Seventeen asked housekeeper Xu to prepare his carriage and go to the place where his troops were stationed. He entered the guard. For the time being, he was under the control of Yi Renhao, and his position was his deputy. When seventeen came back, housekeeper Xu immediately informed him that when he was not there just now, the second prince and the third princess sent their men to send him invitation cards. Both of them have a tacit agreement to invite you to dinner tonight. "Then reply that I just arrived in Yundu today, busy with military affairs, and have no time in recent days, OK?" "Yes!" Housekeeper Xu nodded, "I''m going to find someone to write it. After that, will the general have a look?" "Well, please, housekeeper Xu!" "No trouble, no trouble, that''s what I should do." Chen Hao knows that it may be the best choice to decline the invitation from both sides at the same time. On the one hand, we can find out more about the second prince and the third princess; on the other hand, he can''t stand in line now. Once he stands in line, he will have an enemy. The enemy will try every means to deal with him. It happens that the certificate of entering Beijing on the 17th is a big problem! Third, he can wait for the price. "General Chen, the bedroom has been cleaned out. You can go and have a look first. If you have any problems, you can tell them to look up." "All right!" Xiaoqingyan is standing next to housekeeper Xu. She said in a polite way, "General Chen, you come with me." "Well!" In the spacious bedroom, there is no dye on the first floor. There are pens on the marble desk and a porcelain vase with a bunch of osmanthus flowers in it.There is a faint fragrance of Osmanthus in the air. The big bed behind the screen was stacked with neat new quilts. Sit on the bed and feel soft. "How about General Chen?" Light Yan asks in a low voice, "are you still satisfied?" "The bed is too soft, just a little harder!" "I see!" "What''s the matter with them? They seem to be a little afraid of me!" Seventeen points to the two servant girls on xiaoqingyan''s body. the as like as two peas of two of them are exactly the same as this forenoon. Keep your head down. Like two little quails. "They''re just a little nervous!" Xiaoqingyan said with a smile, "maybe I''m not familiar with General Chen." "Is that true?" Seventeen picked eyebrows and said, "you two go down first!" See two servant girls leave, this next turn light Yan some nervous. "To tell you the truth? What happened to them? " Light Yan lowered his head, looked at his toes and said in a low voice: "I told them about the deeds of the general..." "Oh, my deeds!" There was no joy or anger on seventeen''s face. Chen Hao almost laughed when he saw it. The story of seventeen What can you do? It''s nothing more than killing mei''er girl, who is famous all over Yundu. It''s nothing more than killing five cities in the black blood Kingdom "General Chen, I''m wrong I shouldn''t be smart! " "Strictly speaking, you are not wrong!" Light Yan surprised raised his head, looking at seventeen. She didn''t understand. "Do you feel safe around me?" Light Yan looked at seventeen, seventeen face with a silver mask, can not see the expression, but that pair of dark deep eyes seem to be able to see through her. "It''s good to be smart, but some things can''t be solved by so-called cleverness." "You mean strength?" Light Yan looked at the Red Blood Sword beside seventeen. "Well!" "But strength doesn''t seem to solve all the problems, does it?" Seventeen seriously said: "but it can solve all the people who create problems for you!" Light Yan nods, sounds like it makes sense. "I ask you, do you want to practice martial arts?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 Light Yan Meng raised his head, that pair of big eyes as beautiful as gems staring at seventeen. Chen Hao can clearly feel her intense heartbeat. She clenched her fist tightly and asked in a low voice, "may I?" "Why not?" he asked Light Yan did not speak, tears like the flood burst, and then she directly knelt on the ground, forehead "bang bang" to the seventeen kowtow a few rings. It can be seen that xiaoqingyan wants to practice martial arts in her dreams. After all, in this world, martial arts is the best way to change fate. And really advanced martial arts, not everyone can learn. "Thank you General Chen, thank you General Chen!" Seventeen then looked at the light Yan constantly kowtow. Until light Yan bumps a little dizzy, just slowly stop. Light Yan touched the forehead, moist, pain she grinned, looked at the fingers, full of blood. The red blood on her forehead ran down her eyebrows. Seventeen looked at her forehead and continued: "but don''t be happy too soon. I can teach you martial arts, but you must promise me a few requirements." "As long as General Chen No, as long as the master can teach me martial arts, I can agree to any request! " Light Yan gnaws a tooth to say. The name of seventeen peerless talents has long been heard throughout Nanyun. *** Light Yan is not a fool, she knows the opportunity is not easy. However, as long as you can learn advanced martial arts, what''s the cost? Seventeen slowly said: "the first requirement is: you are not allowed to call me Shifu in the future. No matter in front of or behind people, I don''t have you as a disciple!" Light Yan doubts looking at seventeen, just want to speak, seventeen said: "the second requirement is: don''t ask me why!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The third requirement is: don''t let anyone know that I have taught you martial arts, keep a proper distance from me, and always remember your identity. You are just an ordinary maid!" "If you can do all three, I can teach you some!" Seventeen looked at light Yan and asked, "light Yan, can you do it?" "I can do it!" No matter how smart Xiaoyan is, if she wants to break her head, she can''t figure out why seventeen will put forward these three requirements to her! Are these three requirements difficult? It''s not difficult at all, even too simple! But it''s because it''s too simple and easy to understand. "Well, can you read?" "Literacy!" Seventeen took out a bottle of pills and a thin pamphlet from the space ring, gave it to light Yan and said: "pills are ground into powder and applied on the wound. This is the meridian map of human body. You can recite it. After reciting it, I''ll teach you again!" "Is there a time limit?" Light Yan asks carefully. "No!" Seventeen looked at her one eye, light said, "you go down!" After ye Qingyan left, Chen Hao asked with a smile: "seventeen, why do you want to teach her martial arts?" "I just hope she can protect herself in the future!" "It''s interesting to see her at a loss!" Chen Hao then said, "you only taught her martial arts because you pitied her?" Seventeen thought for a moment and said, "yes, I pity her, but I will never tell her." "Why?" "She shouldn''t want anyone to pity her." "Whatever you want, whatever you want, just be happy!" In the afternoon, I went to Yi''s house on time. Of course, in order to take care of the second prince and the third princess, he just had a simple meal with Yi Renhao''s family, and then they really went to the military camp. The next morning, when she got up and was ready to wash, Qingyan secretly told Shiqi with dark circles under her eyes that she had written down all the meridians and collaterals. The wound on her forehead was almost as good as before. As long as there was a shallow red seal, she could recover completely soon. "Tell the kitchen to buy more monster meat!" Seventeen is already a late born master. His blood is much more vigorous than that of ordinary martial artists of the same level. Monsters are of little use to him, so he doesn''t have high requirements for food. He didn''t ask the kitchen to prepare much monsters before. Monster meat can lay a good foundation for beginners and make them feel angry faster. All day long, he was negotiating with Yi Renhao about military affairs. He had a very quiet and dull life. But seventeen knew that this calm would not last long. It was a sign before the storm. Towards midnight, the light in my study was still on. In the kitchen, Aunt Liu in the kitchen said to Xiaoyan, "go and send the supper to the general!""Good!" Not close to the night, small light Yan mouth is not stop drooling. The smell of meat went straight up her nose. Midnight is packed in a wooden basin, just like the size of the basin used for washing face. Inside the neat stack of cut into thin slices of monster meat, at a glance let people have an appetite! Light Yan feel like hungry again! Although she had a full meal not long ago! While washing the pot, Aunt Liu nagged: "I didn''t know that General Chen had such a good appetite. He bought less monster meat. I hope he won''t blame me tonight. I''ll prepare more for him tomorrow." Found that light Yan did not return her words, she turned her head, just saw light Yan staring at those meat in a daze: "light Yan, you can''t steal!" Light Yan quickly shook his head and denied: "no, I won''t!" Aunt Liu said in a low voice: "I''m for you. Monster meat is very valuable. Don''t steal it when you send food to the owners. Their noses are smart! Even if they steal a little, they can smell it. Before, there was a servant girl in Yifu who was killed because of her greediness "I understand!" "Just understand. I''m doing it for you!" Aunt Liu laughs and takes out a lot of internal organs and intestines from the wooden basin behind her, which frightens xiaoqingyan to retreat. Aunt Liu said with a smile: "what''s your expression? It''s a good thing!" "Good thing?" "Yes, it''s a good thing. It''s very tonic!" Aunt Liu waved her big arm and looked very happy. She was a little suspicious. If Aunt Liu could dance, she might be able to twist it. Aunt Liu continued: "I asked General Chen that he didn''t like this. I''ll wait for you to deliver the supper later. Remember to come and eat it. I''ll keep one for you." Light Yan some dislike of ask a way: "really can eat?" "Don''t you believe me? Absolutely delicious! I don''t give it to ordinary people at all! " Aunt Liu asked Xiaolian, the maid who was burning at the kitchen table, "is that right, Xiaolian? You tell light Yan wench, these large intestine viscera good or not? " "It''s delicious!" When Xiaolian said this, her eyes lit up. She is Aunt Liu''s niece, a chubby, with light Yan almost tall, but weight can hit her three! The wooden basin is very heavy. It''s hard to carry it. She looked at the whole pot of meat, thought about her own food consumption, and thought about General Chen''s food consumption, and felt a little thrilled. She can''t help but wonder: if you give her this pot of meat, I''m afraid it will hold her to death! She knocked on the door of seventeen''s study and said, "General Chen, this is the supper you ordered the kitchen to make." "Come in!" Light Yan side into the study, and then quickly put the wooden basin on the small table, secretly shaking shaking two sour little arms. She looked at seventeen, and seventeen went back to her desk to study a thick book. She had to remind: "General Chen, come for supper!" Seventeen did not return, said: "well, I know, that is for you, eat it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Finish it? Light Yan looking at the basin, the whole person is silly! "General Chen, I''m afraid I can''t finish it!" "If you don''t want to eat, go out!" Seventeen didn''t care. "I eat! I should be able to eat it! " Light Yan immediately changed his tongue. She could hear the hidden meaning of seventeen words. Pick up chopsticks, light Yan picked up a piece of monster meat and put it into his mouth. The smell of meat permeated the tip of his tongue. Aunt Liu''s knife work is very good. The meat is even and moderate. She only needs to chew a few times to swallow. Swallow a piece of monster meat, a faint warmth spread from the stomach to the whole body. Light Yan know, this is the advanced monster meat. She once stayed in Yi''s house for a period of time and tasted a few pieces of monster meat, but the effect was definitely not as good as those advanced monster meat in front of her! When light Yan felt that he had been eating for a long time, looking at the remaining large basin of monster meat, there was a kind of desperation in his heart. If you are full and full again, it can not be called enjoyment. That''s torture! Light Yan secretly looked at seventeen, found that he still kept the same posture, looking at the book in hand, did not look at her. As she ate, she thought Can oneself really support dead! "Seventeen, are you not afraid to support her?" Chen Hao asked the same question. "Don''t worry, I know what she can eat!" Light Yan side tears, while eating monster meat expression, if ordinary people see, will certainly pity, but she met the person is seventeen. "General Chen, I eat It''s finished! " Light Yan lies on the table and cries weakly. Jianling Chen Hao takes a look at the light Yan''s stomach. Pregnant October describes her! "Can you stand up?" "Well No, I''m afraid I''ll throw up! " "Then sit down and I''ll tell you the way of feeling Qi. Go back and practice according to it. When you can cultivate real Qi, just tell me!" Seventeen gently patted on her little shoulder. She felt cold all over, and her stomach felt much better. "You have to listen carefully, because I''m only going to say it once!" "Good, good!" Seventeen began to give light Yan a simple explanation about the basic knowledge of martial arts, as well as the way to cultivate the first ray of true yuan. Seventeen speak carefully, light Yan listen carefully. Light Yan is very smart. When listening, she can occasionally ask a few key questions, but she doesn''t show impatience and patiently answers them one by one. "Do you understand?" "That''s good. Go back!" Light Yan has a small stomach and sends the wooden basin to the kitchen. Aunt Liu has washed and cooked the viscera of those monsters. She warmly invited light Yan to eat together, but where does light Yan have appetite to eat? Invitation again and again, Aunt Liu see light Yan is not eat, no longer reluctantly. Light Yan''s room is quite spacious. There are four small beds in the room, but she lives alone. The house was so big that there were many rooms for servants. As a maid of seventeen, she can get a single room. Even if I didn''t sleep last night, I still didn''t feel sleepy. Since yesterday, she has been in a state of excitement and excitement. Cultivating martial arts is what she has been dreaming of. In wanhualou, it is impossible for Bai Jie to teach her to practice martial arts. None of the girls trained in wanhualou is allowed to practice martial arts! In the Yi family, even though they were nice to her, they didn''t teach her martial arts. She once asked Yi Wenbin, and was eager to express her idea of cultivating martial arts. Yi Wenbin''s answer was very simple, that is, to get Chen Pengfei''s permission. Hearing this, light Yan gave up completely. She knew her own situation. General Chen didn''t like her at all. As long as she stands in front of Chen Pengfei, she will definitely be torn down. However, it is impossible to defeat Xiaoyan because of these setbacks. Yi Wenbin is not willing to teach her to practice martial arts, but the other children of the Yi family are also a breakthrough! But Xiaoyan failed one after another. She managed to sneak into contact with a young collateral son of the Yi family and cultivated a good impression. As a result, people said that if she wanted to teach her martial arts, she could, but Xiaoyan had to agree to marry him! Light Yan did not dare to agree. She plans to stay at Yi''s for a long time! If you really agree to come down, I''m not sure that the other party will make any more excessive demands! Just when light Yan comes into contact with the second simple and honest collateral son of the Yi family, and feels that the victory is in hand, Yi Renhao suddenly wants to see her. Light Yan at that time also thought that the matter was exposed, did not expect that Yi Renhao said something about her. How''s she doing? What did the younger generation of the Yi family do to her? Are you still used to food and housing?A high-ranking general, even so concerned about her, this is really flattering her! ¡­¡­ There''s still some confusion. Of course, she can only say that the Yi family is good. Brother Wenbin takes care of her very much (the guy hasn''t shown up for half a month). The collateral children of the Yi family treat her very well, just like their own sister (they all want to take care of her as a wife). The servants of the Yi family respect her very much (in fact, the housekeeper often doesn''t look her in the eye) "That''s good. You''ll pack up and see General Chen later!" "General Chen?" Light Yan exclaimed, "has he come to Yundu?" "Yes, he''s going to live in Yundu recently. It''s time for you to take care of him too!" Yi Renhao said with a smile. "But I can''t bear to leave here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a result, light Yan was still thrown in front of seventeen As a servant girl. Shake off the small head, light face to sort out the thoughts. She took off her shoes and coat, and showed her small white arms. She was about to blow out the oil lamp, but she was stunned when she gazed at the flame in the lamp. She lost the focus of her eyes and murmured in a low voice: "my father said that if I study hard, I will become a talented woman in the future. Bai Jie also said that if I study those courses well and be obedient, I will become the number one in manyundu in the future Emmmm, then my cultivation talent should not be too bad? " "I''m sure I can do it!" Quickly blow out the oil lamp, light Yan sits on the bed in the dark, directly retracts into the quilt, then wraps up the quilt and sits on the bed, remembering the way of distilling Qi taught her by seventeen, and begins to practice over and over again. Don''t ask why you have to wrap the quilt. It''s cold recently! Two days later, Jude Jung came to visit seventeen and handed him a letter. It''s said that the second prince wrote it to him. Let him read it alone. The content of the letter is very simple, in addition to a greeting, and express appreciation, the second prince also specifically mentioned another person - the dead third prince! The second prince said that he knew that seventeen had a "close relationship" with the third prince. He also said that the third prince sent a letter to him after his death, and some of it was actually written to seventeen. Because seventeen was not in Yundu at that time, there were some words that the Third Prince wanted to tell seventeen in the letter, so the third prince made it clear in the letter that he hoped the second prince could convey them! The second prince said, these are his brother''s last words. I hope you don''t refuse. You must come and listen to them! After reading this letter, I know that trouble is coming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 In the attic, there were only 17 and the second prince. Outside the window, you can see the rippling water of the lake. Today, the sunshine is rare and warm. There was a small table between the seventeenth and the second prince. On the table, there were several dishes of exquisite workmanship. In the Jasper cup, there was clear liquor. Behind the screen came the melodious and soothing music. The second prince, named Yun Weiyang, is in his twenties. He is a big man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His eyes are sharp and dignified, and his nose is also big. He really looks like a dead emperor. Seventeen came to see the second prince and was directly arranged here by him. The maid poured the wine and left. The second prince put his hands on his knees, looked at the food and wine, and said with a smile, "it''s not easy to see General Chen!" "In order to protect the safety of Yundu, the general has been busy with military affairs recently. Please forgive me, your highness!" The second prince looked at seventeen and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I heard that General Chen was not sixteen years old. I didn''t believe it before, and now I don''t believe it any more!" Seventeen smile did not speak. He didn''t want to discuss the issue of age. "Let''s have a drink first!" "Well!" After clinking the glasses, he drank the wine in one gulp. The second prince was about to take the wine pot. Seventeen quickly stopped him and said, "Your Highness, let me come!" The second prince did not insist. Seventeen poured the wine, the second prince said: "in fact, I''ve long wanted to see General Chen, but I haven''t had a chance. This time I can see General Chen. It''s thanks to my dead third brother. Let''s have another drink. It''s as if it''s to my dead brother!" "Good!" Next, the second prince Yun Weiyang praised 17''s military exploits and martial arts talents, saying that 17 is a rare talent in Nanyun country in a hundred years and the mainstay of Nanyun country in the future! Seventeen, of course, is modest and thinks that he can''t deserve such praise. It''s a bunch of hypocritical politeness. The second prince didn''t know what to say, and seventeen was happy to pretend to be confused. "General Chen, you are a disciple of general su. You fought with the black blood country, and led the army under general ye, commanding the army to defeat the white dragon army of Chen. What do you think of the current situation in Nanyun?" Seventeen sighed: "there are a lot of hidden dangers, there is always the risk of overturning!" He did not evade the question. He doesn''t have no feelings for this country. He grew up in the blue family, which is very loyal to the royal family of Nanyun. The blue family is always teaching their children. When they talk about the history of the rise of the family, they usually introduce the royal family of Nanyun Kingdom, in a tone full of respect and loyalty. "Why do you say that?" "Five years ago, the new emperor of the black blood Kingdom succeeded to the throne. He was determined to build up achievements and get rid of the influence left by the former Emperor. He had a big appetite and aimed directly at the state of Zhou. In recent years, he has been using troops against the state of Zhou. However, the state of Zhou is powerful, with a large number of elite troops and many experts. He is not inferior to the state of black blood at all. Therefore, the attack of the black blood Kingdom has little effect, but it has been defeated I''ve lost a lot of experts! " Seventeen said in a low voice, "in the face of these setbacks, the new emperor should not continue to fight against the black blood state. He should know that it is impossible to annex Zhou state in a short period of time, and adjusting the goal is the best way And the recent actions of the black blood country against the South cloud country have almost shown that our South cloud country is likely to be their target! " Seventeen looked at the second prince and said with a smile: "all I know is that the black blood army has been mobilized abnormally, the Xiongju pass has been lost, the Jinjia army has been destroyed, and the LAN family has been destroyed And the fall of general Ye Da, all of which are related to the black blood state. " "Think about it What if I didn''t defeat the white dragon army? Baisha County is completely occupied, and the clouds are in chaos. As long as the black blood country takes the opportunity to attack Heishui county again... " "I don''t believe it. I don''t know what these two princes said!" Seventeen said, "the second prince should get more comprehensive information about these military and national affairs than I do, and you should not lack the staff who are good at analyzing national affairs." "There is no shortage of aides, but those people are not good at all. They boast too much. It seems that as long as they are used, they can defeat the black blood state, annex the state of Zhou and dominate the southern region with Nanyun." The second prince shook his head and said, "I''m afraid most people will be fooled by their skill of painting big cakes But I know they are unreliable! What can they use to defeat the black blood? With your mouth? " Seventeen chuckled. He believed more in the red blood in his hands! "In my opinion, national soldiers like general Su Yi and General Chen are the hope of our country in Nanyun!" "The second prince praised me falsely!" The second prince laughed and said, "General Chen, don''t be too modest. I know very well in my heart." Now, it''s not easy to say anything more. "I don''t know one thing. I''d like to ask general Chen to solve the puzzle.""Go ahead, please After such a big detour, I feel that meat drama is coming. "General Chen has just defeated the white dragon army and recovered the lost Baisha County. He has made such a great contribution. It''s reasonable to say that as long as you stay in Baisha County and wait for me or my imperial sister to succeed, we can''t ignore your contribution But why do you want to come to Yundu? " The second prince looked into seventeen''s eyes and said seriously, "don''t take any reason to prevaricate me!" If the powerful people lead the soldiers into Yundu, no matter the second prince or the third princess, they will turn their faces immediately. But seventeen is different. He is clean behind his back and has no involvement with any big forces. His teacher is Su Yi, the most loyal General of Nanyun. His strength is only in the late days of his life. He is too young to speak of and has made outstanding achievements in war. Among the only remaining generals in the army, his combat function is comparable to that of him. There are signs that he doesn''t seem to be planning to rebel. Seventeen looked down in silence, thought for a moment and asked, "if I just want my reward, or try to get more rewards, do you believe it?" "Why is it so urgent?" "Of course I have my own reason!" "Hard to say?" Seventeen nodded and said: "it''s not easy to say that I just want to enhance my strength quickly!" The second prince shook his head and said, "your strength has shocked the whole people of Nanyun country. Even me, it''s hard to be flattered!" "But I still feel a little slow!" Seventeen poured himself a cup and poured it down. Unfortunately, no amount of wine can paralyze his nerves. The second prince said with a smile, "so you are united with my third brother?" "Well, he was the only one who wrote to me at that time!" I didn''t hide it. "You''ve been waiting so long. You don''t want to stand on my third brother''s side, do you?" "Yes "What are you going to do now?" The second prince said, "take refuge in me?" "I have this plan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Now, seventeen has no other choice. The second prince seized him. How could he go to the third princess again? As for directly lifting the table, with the red blood sword in hand, he has this ability. But he would never do that until he had to. After all, that is the last desperate means! Win or lose, it''s death. And the odds of losing are far greater than the odds of winning. The royal family of Nanyun kingdom is much stronger than the top clan in China. I''m afraid they have more than one heaven breaking expert. No one knows whether it is the peak or the later stage of breaking the sky. I haven''t heard of them. Seventeen suddenly sat up straight body, seriously asked: "the second prince is willing to accept me?" "Of course, I can''t help it!" The second prince said with a smile. "Well!" "Don''t worry, as long as I succeed to the throne, it should be yours. I won''t lose a cent!" The second prince thought for a moment and asked, "I heard that General Chen and general Yi have a good relationship?" "Not very close, but the relationship is OK!" "Can you do me a favor?" The second prince whispered, "help me fight for Yi Renhao." Seventeen thought for a moment and said, "I can try!" "Please, General Chen!" The second prince said with a satisfied look on his face. "I don''t deserve it!" After they clinked glasses, the second prince looked at seventeen with friendly eyes: "General Chen, I used my third brother''s letter to coerce you to come here. Please don''t take it seriously." "It''s OK, I can understand!" The second prince said with a smile: "in fact, about this letter, General Chen should be grateful to me!" "What does the second prince say?" The second prince said softly, "after I read this letter, I immediately sent someone to watch the palace and intercepted another letter at the gate of the palace You should be able to guess? " "Or the third prince?" "well, as like as two peas, I sent it to me." The second prince said with a smile, "my third brother, in fact, still has some city officials, but his subordinates are not good." Seventeen heard the second prince''s reminder, the same face dignified. as like as two peas, he was very clear that the three princes died, who wanted to tell their hands to send two identical letters to the two princes and three princesses. As long as he succeeds, no matter which side he stands on, the news of his false edict will be exposed! Fortunately, the second prince responded quickly. Fortunately, the third princess lived in the palace, not outside. After thinking about this, the resentment of the seventeen to the second prince dissipated a lot, and they were even grateful to him. Seventeen sighed in his heart: it''s really a person who does great things! Maybe it''s not a bad thing to stand on the side of the second prince. "Thank you, your highness!" "No, we are a family now!" The second prince continued, drinking the wine. "Well, family!" Seventeen returned to the courtyard, the heart relaxed a lot. The heavy stone finally fell to the ground. Rarely, he did not go to practice, but went to the garden. As soon as he passed through the backyard and followed the winding path, he vaguely heard the melody of the piano. He doesn''t know the rhythm, but he can listen. After all, sometimes the meaning of Qin is very similar to the artistic conception. In the second prince''s place, he also heard someone play the piano. Seventeen admitted that the music played by that person was very good, but it was not enough to move him, because there was not much emotion in the music. But now, seventeen can hear a pure joy from the heart, a joy of rebirth! Who''s playing? Seventeen along the direction of the piano sound, you can see the pretty figure sitting in the pavilion from a distance. Light face? He slowly approached, and finally sat on the balcony chair behind her. Instead of disturbing her, he closed his eyes and carefully tasted the artistic conception conveyed by the music. "Not bad!" Chen Hao commented in the red blood sword. He has also heard guqin music in his last life, which seems to be comparable to that played by Qingyan. But at that time, Chen Hao must have listened to the repertoire played by famous artists. "Master Jianling knows the music, too?" "Of course, you think I only know how to kill?" "Yes Chen Hao was a little sad because he was so frank. Light Yan just played a song and then got up. Looking back, she just saw seventeen who seemed to be shut up. She was startled, but she soon saw seventeen open her eyes: "General Chen!" "Well!" Seventeen nodded and said, "you play the piano well!" "Thank you, general!" Light Yan heard seventeen praise, his face showed sincere joy.It''s the first time that she has been in touch with General Chen for such a long time! "Are you glad to hear that? Is there a breakthrough in cultivation? " "Well!" Light Yan happily nods a way, "I refine the first silk true Qi!" So fast? Seventeen eyes full of surprise. It''s not easy to practice martial arts. Usually the first step is to train your body, to make yourself strong as possible. In fact, Qi always exists in the human body, but it is very weak! Eating monster meat and strengthening the body is to continuously strengthen the Qi in the body and reduce the difficulty of feeling Qi. The stronger your body is, the more monster meat you eat, and the more Qi you have in your body. The more Qi you can feel, the more Qi you feel! But there is always a gap between people. When they feel angry, there may be special cases. Even if they don''t have strong physique, even if they don''t eat much monster meat, as long as they are given the way to feel Qi and the way to extract Qi, they can quickly sense the existence of weak Qi in their body, and then extract the first silk of Qi! How many days have you been practicing? To tell the truth, the cultivation of 17 pairs of light face is somewhat casual, even perfunctory. To be exact, he taught Xiaoyan twice. The first time was to teach her the way of feeling Qi and refining true Qi. The second time was to teach her a general version of forging boxing. Seventeen doesn''t attach importance to light face, and doesn''t have any requirements for her cultivation progress. If she can''t feel angry all the time, she won''t care too much. But three days to extract the first silk of Qi, the progress is so fast that some people are thrilled! Seventeen remembers that he spent more than half a month at LAN''s home to feel angry and succeed, only later than LAN Qijiu. Although the monster meat he fed to light Yan was precious, light Yan''s talent was also terrible! Even if you know the talent of light Yan is extraordinary, you still don''t care. It''s a long process to turn talent into strength! Red Blood Sword in hand, any so-called genius in front of him is mortal! But light Yan''s talent at least let seventeen of her attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 "Yes, your talent is not bad!" Seventeen nods of approval. "Really? General, is my talent good? " Light Yan is a cultivation Xiaobai, she doesn''t know what the speed of feeling Qi means to the warrior! If Xiaoyan comes from any top family in Nanyun country, she will be put on the key training list by the family elders immediately, and will be trained as the pillar of the family in the future! It''s a pity that Xiaoyan met seventeen, one who died soon, and one who was trained by the red blood sword to have eyes higher than the top. Therefore, light Yan''s talent can only be "good"! Seventeen affirmed: "it''s much better than ordinary martial arts. It''s a genius." Light Yan happy to jump in place, in mid air turned two circles, thick and smooth hair wantonly flying! This is the most exciting news she has ever heard! Cruel experience has made her deeply understand the importance of strength! Her desire for strength is far greater than most of her peers. And her goal in life is to become a strong man like General Chen! Light Yan excited for a while, just suddenly remembered, General Chen stood in front of her. She immediately stopped her "rude" behavior and put her hands in front of her: "sorry, General Chen I''m just, I''m just too happy. " She was very upset, she was very worried, worried that General Chen would not be happy! Light Yan is very concerned about General Chen''s views on her. But seventeen did not pay attention to her explanation, but seriously asked: "what martial arts do you want to learn?" "Martial arts?" "Yes, cultivation is used to improve the realm, and martial arts is used to kill the enemy!" Seventeen simply explained, "martial arts are usually divided into palm technique, fist technique, sword technique, sword technique, stick technique and shooting technique according to the different weapons used What do you want to learn? " "Sword, of course!" Light Yan excitedly says, "sword technique is the strongest!" This answer is very standard and perfect. It can''t be any better! Anyway, Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword agrees with the answer very much. Yes, swordsmanship is the best! "What level of Kung Fu and martial arts do you want to learn?" This basic knowledge, 17 told light Yan. Light Yan didn''t think much to reply: "general adult teaches me what, I learn what!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao said with a smile: "seventeen, don''t be too stingy. Anyway, it''s a pity that what you have is rotten in your hands if you don''t bring it in life or die." Light Yan today is a good time, if change to do yesterday, worried, full of worry seventeen may not have so much patience, but today is different. Seventeen thought for a moment, looked at light Yan and said, "I''m just on a fierce way, and you''re different from me. The martial arts you''re good at are not suitable for you!" Hear here, light Yan''s heart all want to lift up. "But I just found out that your flexibility and coordination seem to be very good." "Well, I practiced dancing in wanhualou." Xiaoqingyan is eager to show herself, and directly lowers back in front of Shiqi. She stood in the same place, leaning back, waist as broken, small head tightly against the hip, hands straight grasp the ankle, revealing a lovely little navel. "I''ll do that again!" Light Yan straight body, straight legs split, the head to the calf. Then she stood up again, supporting herself with her left foot and holding her other foot straight in front of her chest. Chen Hao coaxed: "seventeen, don''t you check his coordination and flexibility? Let her have a dance ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seventeen thought for a while, but still did not object to the opinion of Jianling: "you dance a dance for me to see!" "Well!" Light Yan some shy nod. She hasn''t performed for anyone since she learned to dance. Even if there is no accompaniment, the graceful movements, the clear rhythm between the movements, the excellent flexibility of the body, and the green and sultry dancing posture are all impressive "General, is that all right?" Light Yan gasps heavily to ask a way. She did her best to keep dancing. "Yes, very good. I''ve worked hard!" 17. "Thank you Light Yan happy way. She wiped her sweat and felt that her exhaustion had disappeared. "In sword technique, you should be more suitable for soft sword!" "Soft sword?" "Well, a rare sword!" Seventeen felt a long sword from the space ring, "just like this kind of soft sword!" The body of the long sword is about half longer than that of the ordinary sword. The silver shining sword is very narrow and thin. It seems that it will break if you break it lightly. Seventeen put the tip of the sword on the ground and pressed it lightly, the whole body of the sword was bent!Light Yan couldn''t help frowning: "General Chen, can this sword kill people?" She had never seen such a strange sword before. "Why not?" Seventeen gently swung the soft sword, and the soft sword made a rustling metal bending sound. The soft sword in seventeen''s hand quickly entangled the balustrade of the pavilion, and then gently pulled, and the balustrade was directly cut down by the soft sword. "As long as you inject real Qi, the soft sword will stab like an ordinary long sword!" Seventeen gently stab the sword into the stigma. "Of course, the essence of soft sword lies in its weird and tricky attack angle!" Seventeen hold the soft sword in his hand, light Yan watched the soft sword swing in the air like a snake. She seems to understand something! "The soft sword is very similar to the whip technique. It''s very difficult to cultivate it. It''s a test of one''s martial arts talent!" Seventeen slowly said, "but as long as you have a successful cultivation, it will definitely make all enemies feel headache." "Well, would you like to learn?" "I will!" Light Yan answers a way. She knows very well that if the other party can teach her martial arts, she is lucky and can''t ask too much. What''s more, the exhibition just now made light Yan have some interest in soft sword. "Here, it''s a skill left to you. You can take it and practice it well!" In the seventeen years of continuous fighting with the black blood state and the state of Chen, there were many innate masters who killed them. Their high-level martial arts skills were very rich, and they were more valuable than those of a medium-sized family. Light Yan took five martial arts skills, and was very surprised. "General Chen, I will refuel well and live up to your expectations of me!" "Cultivation is your own business. I can only bring you here. As for your future achievements, it all depends on your own fortune!" Seventeen looked at the excited light Yan and said in a heavy tone, "light Yan, you have to remember!" "Well?" Light Yan a good look to listen to instruction. "Remember, I can''t protect you for long!" Light Yan looked at seventeen, stunned for a moment, and then her eyes filled with tears, she asked with a cry: "general Are you going to drive Qingyan away? " Seventeen shook his head and said, "I don''t need to rush. You''ll leave then!" "Impossible, as long as the general doesn''t drive light Yan away, light Yan will never leave the general!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 In the pavilion, the burly seventeen sat in front of Qingyan. He patted the girl''s head, and her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Their ages are not much different, but the scene looks very harmonious. Seventeen want to say, who has a clear future? But I can''t say it. On that night, I met Yi Renhao. Just seeing Yi Renhao, Yi Renhao said anxiously, "General Chen, have you heard? The black blood country has sent troops! " Seventeen shook his head and said, "this is the first time I''ve heard of it." Seventeen is not as well-informed as Yi Renhao. "I just got the message, too." Yi Renhao said with a heavy face, "I think the second prince and the third princess should also receive the news!" "Knowing what the news is, they should not give in." Yi Renhao gave a sad "um". "I went to see the second prince today!" This matter, even if 17 do not say, Yi Renhao is also very clear, after all, 17 around the servants are from the Yi family. "Have you decided?" Yi Renhao was surprised. "Yes, the second prince asked me to persuade you!" Seventeen said directly, "I don''t think general Yi will stand aside to watch the play, will he?" Yi Renhao is in a very sensitive position. He is the commander of the guard in Yundu! In terms of combat effectiveness, the 140000 people in 17 hands are definitely superior to Yi Renhao''s guards. However, when they become guards, they will not necessarily follow his instructions Only he and Yi Renhao join hands, they will become the decisive force of Cloud City! "This..." Yi Renhao hesitated. When it comes to gambling for the throne, we can''t be too cautious, especially when he is a family man, especially others. "The people of the second prince and the third princess have contacted you?" "Yes Yi Renhao replied, "but I haven''t thought about it yet!" "General Yi, the black blood country has come. The second prince and the third princess must have the idea of a decisive battle. If they drag on, they will not be able to fight for the ownership of the throne!" "You mean the ancestors of the royal family?" Seventeen nodded: "once the black blood country starts to attack Nanyun country, it may be the disaster of destroying the country. If they don''t show up at this time, when are they waiting?" "But royal rules?" "What are the rules then, right?" "Yes Yi Renhao also agrees with the idea of seventeen. If in a short period of time, the successor to the throne can not compete, the ancestors who have been practicing in the royal family can really stand up and directly determine the ownership of the throne! After all, at this time, Nanyun country is in urgent need of an emperor! "General Yi, if you don''t make a decision now, I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance again if you wait!" Shiqiquan said, "you are always different from me. You are the body of sin. The first thing for the new emperor to succeed to the throne may not be to eradicate the dissidents, but to use your head to respect the spirits of the former Emperor and the prince." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Renhao is very clear Seventeen is a bit serious, but it''s not impossible. There is no shortage of congenital experts in Nanyun. And his fighting ability is also quite mediocre. It is not his ability that makes him achieve this position, but the appreciation of Ye Lijun and the former Emperor. Kill him, Yi Renhao, and catch a lot of people who can sit in this position. Seeing Yi Renhao''s twinkling eyes and frowning, he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "I think the second prince is sincere and talented, which is obvious to all. After his royal highness, what he should take for granted is the first heir. Moreover, when the former Emperor was in power, he also planned to set up the second prince, and the third princess was always just a princess!" Yi Renhao murmured, "yes, she''s just a princess!" Even in this age of martial arts, the number and influence of female experts is still lower than that of male experts. As a result, the status of women is still lower than that of men. Especially in the army! "I''ve gone to the second prince!" "General Yi, you and I have more than 200000 troops in hand. Who can stop us?" he said Yi Renhao slapped the table: "that''s it, I''ll fight with the second prince!" "Wise choice!" That night, seventeen came to the second prince''s mansion in disguise and told the second prince about Yi Renhao''s decision. Even though the second prince tried to control it, he could still see the excitement in his eyes! "General Chen, you have made a great contribution. I will never forget your contribution to ascend the throne another day!" "Thank you, second prince!" He is still looking forward to the big cake painted by the second prince. "Can I have a talk with general Yi?" Seventeen surprised to see the second prince, did not expect that he would be so urgent, he and the third princess is not equal?The second prince said in a low voice, "General Chen, please help me a lot!" "The end will understand!" In the middle of the night, seventeen and Yi Renhao disguised themselves and came to the second prince''s mansion. They were led into the secret room by the second prince. There are already six people in the secret room. When they see 17 and Yi Renhao, they all smile and greet each other. When Yi Renhao saw the six people, he was not surprised. After a while of greetings, he saluted an old man sitting in the corner and said, "Master Wang!" "Well!" Master Wang nodded. What Yi Renhao called "Master Wang" is a Lao Tzu with a goatee, wearing a gray robe and almost no sense of existence. But seventeen clearly, with Yi Renhao''s position, even if he was born to be a top player, he might not pay attention to it. I''m afraid that the only person who can make him respectfully call "master" is the master of breaking the sky! The old man, who was called Master Wang by Yi Renhao, took a look at seventeen and said, "you are Su Yi''s disciple. Yes, you are much more gifted than your master at that time." "Mr. Wang, you''re over praised!" The second prince cleared his throat and everyone stopped talking. "It''s an urgent matter to call you here. I think you all know that the black blood country invaded our Heishui County!" "I know!" The crowd returned. The people who can stand here are almost all the core members of the second prince, and their power is not weak. "According to the information I received, the black blood country''s attack on our country has been planned for a long time Second prince tone difficult said, "only rely on the Bauhinia corps, it is difficult to resist the attack of the black blood country!" Seventeen lowered his head, he was very clear that the second prince exaggerated the strength of the Bauhinia Legion. Although the Bauhinia Legion is the strongest elite Legion in Nanyun, there is a big gap compared with the black blood country. You know, with the Bauhinia Corps frequently fight but not fall behind the black iron Corps is not the elite of the black blood! The elite army of the black blood country has been in the state of Zhou! If the black blood country really attacks with all its strength The result is self-evident. "At this time, we in Nanyun can only resist the black blood country with concerted efforts!" The fiery light cast a shadow on the second prince''s resolute face. He tightly clenched his fist and yelled in a low voice, "and I, Yun Weiyang, the second prince of Nanyun Kingdom, is the most suitable choice!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 The second prince is obviously very good at making speeches. His gestures, his inspiring language, and even his "beautiful tomorrow" are very attractive to all present! Even seventeen. Through his speech, the people present can see that he is a prince who has failed. Nanyun is in a dilemma. An emperor with the ability and ambition is more suitable for this country. He introduced 17 and Yi Renhao to others. All present were full of good will for their coming. After all, no one can ignore the Yundu garrison, especially after seventeen joined the garrison with 140000 troops, the number of the garrison expanded to more than 200000. 200000 legions, who can ignore this powerful force? For a long time, Yi Renhao has been the target they actively strive for. "South cloud country has reached a critical moment. I think that I can''t continue to consume with my three younger sisters. It''s not in the interests of our royal family, nor is it in the interests of the people here, let alone South cloud country!" Everyone can hear the urgency in the second prince''s words. In addition to the Master Wang, the other people almost unconsciously sat upright, waiting for the words behind the second prince. "The news of the black blood country''s invasion of Nanyun was spread to Yundu today. It was four days ago. Now, no one knows what step the war has taken!" The second prince''s tone was heavy, and the faces of the people on the scene were also heavy. "Every quarter of an hour''s delay means the loss of more soldiers'' lives in the front line. Every quarter of an hour''s delay means the loss of more land in Nanyun country. Now we need a strong emperor in Nanyun country to unite all forces." "But my third sister, she''s just a girl. I admit she has the means and the ability!" The second prince said confidently, "but in terms of the crisis facing Nanyun country, she is unqualified!" The second prince lowered his voice and said from the bottom of his heart: "so, I hope I can ascend the throne as soon as possible!" When the second prince said this, all the people present were shocked. I''m afraid they would not think that the second prince made such a decision at this party! But I have some psychological preparation. He could feel the eagerness of the second prince. It''s like something''s behind him. Is it a crisis? Seventeen helplessly looked at the red blood sword behind. It seems that following the second prince to fight for the throne is inevitable. Someone stood up and said, "second prince, is it a bit hasty? It''s a big deal at this time. We should take a long-term view." "I''m not going to do it right away when I put forward this matter!" The second prince said, "besides, at least so far, we have a great advantage!" They looked at Yi Renhao and Shiqi. Just a few days ago, the second prince and the third princess were equal. But now the Imperial Guard fell to the second prince, and the advantage of the second prince increased! If the second prince wants to ascend the throne of God as soon as possible and defeat the third princess, the quickest and most direct way is, of course, to seize it directly by force! And the conditions for fighting by force already exist! The 200000 troops of the guard are the largest military force in Yundu city! "General Yi, General Chen, can I believe you?" "Your Royal Highness, please order!" "Your Royal Highness, please order!" Yi Renhao is a little excited. If we use peaceful means, they can hardly use the guards, let alone make great contributions! But if we use force, it''s their military''s skill! Their guard is definitely one of the main forces. As long as he can help the second prince to seize the throne and make contributions from the dragon, his life, his family should be carefree! Seventeen is also very satisfied with the order of the second prince. Now he hates bickering and just wants to start. His time is limited and he can''t afford to delay. The idea that the second prince decided to take action in the near future is right in his heart! "Your Royal Highness, please order!" "Your Royal Highness, please order!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other staunch supporters of the second prince understood in an instant. They also supported the second prince''s opinion. Because they have a high winning rate! The second prince is very satisfied with everyone''s attitude. He is especially satisfied with the answers of Yi Renhao and Chen Pengfei! At least he doesn''t see any flaws. Both of them seem to agree with his decision and are willing to help him to the throne! "Then, how about we decide to act at midnight tomorrow night?" Midnight tomorrow night? The crowd hesitated. For nothing else, time is too tight!"General Chen, what do you think?" "That''s how I like the crisp way!" Seventeen slowly pull out red blood way, "the end will sweep all obstacles for the prince''s highness!" Everyone can feel the biting murderous spirit of seventeen! Yi Renhao stood up and said, "it''s completely feasible at midnight tomorrow night. It''s my confidant who is on duty at the gate of the palace!" "That would be better!" The second prince clapped his hands with excitement. He felt that God was helping him. "We will help the police station with the congenital experts in the family!" The other diehard members of the second prince are not willing to lag behind and all stand up and say. Everyone can see that the second prince has a great chance of winning. They are confident to gamble. "Then let''s drink this cup together!" After everyone left, the second prince poured himself a glass of wine. "Your Highness, you are in a hurry!" The old man sitting in the corner said softly, "whether Yi Renhao and Chen Pengfei are loyal remains to be discussed." "I can only choose to believe them!" The second prince stared at the clear wine in the glass and said, "Mr. Wang, you don''t know my situation. I know that I''m really risking my time, but time doesn''t wait for me!" "Well, I understand!" "If the black blood country doesn''t attack the South cloud country, I still have the assurance to defeat the three younger sisters!" The second prince drank the wine and said, "but I can''t help it. Who makes the old man like the third sister better?" Mr. Wang shook his head. Of course, he knew who the old immortal was. "In the face of the attack of the black blood country, those old immortals will definitely intervene in the decision of the throne There was a precedent before. In the face of the war of annihilation, they had power! " "I''ve heard the news. The third sister went to Laozhuang again today!" He said rather frantically, "but what about me? I want to enter Laozhuang, but I''m directly blocked at the door I didn''t care before. How can I please those old people? They can''t interfere in state affairs. But now it''s different. The black blood country is coming. If I don''t fight now, maybe in a few days, I won''t even be able to fight! " "Well!" Mr. Wang listened to the second prince''s complaint. "So I have to do it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 When they were plotting with the second prince, Chen Hao stayed in the Red Blood Sword and said nothing. He listened very carefully. Before, he had only seen the battle for the throne in TV, movies and novels. This was his first experience. It''s the first time that he has discovered the benefits of being a magic sword He was watching the play while others were desperate. After 17, I didn''t sleep all night. Chen Hao can see that he is still worried. Chen Hao knows that his worries are not unreasonable. The second prince was so impatient that he was obviously in a bad situation. He had to take risks and use force to solve the problem. There are also black blood people who have been lurking in Yundu. They never showed up! They can poison the emperor and kill the prince without knowing it. Their strength can''t be underestimated. But up to now, the guards still have not caught them, and all the clues they can find are broken. Their goal must be to create chaos in Yundu, to make the royal family of Nanyun country in chaos for a while, and to coordinate the attack of the front army. The second prince and the third princess are deadlocked together, which is what they want to see. So is the black blood Congress involved in the 17 th Movement? I don''t know these. His foundation in Yundu is too shallow, and he basically has no access to intelligence. In the past, Qiu Yiming could help him in intelligence. He had the right to use the Royal intelligence network, but since they returned to Yundu, their access to intelligence was withdrawn. "I hope the second prince''s plan can go smoothly!" To the dark night sky, seventeen whispered. Early in the morning, I got up early on the 17th and called Qingyan: "what''s the matter with my cultivation?" "Not yet." Light Yan some embarrassed say. No entry, that''s normal. "Take this space bag and go out for a few days." Seventeen said, "in recent days, the clouds may be a bit chaotic." Light Yan took over the space bag, but did not open, but some worried asked: "general adult will be in danger?" "Don''t worry about that!" Seventeen thought for a while and added, "and don''t talk nonsense." "Well, I''ll stay at home and wait for the general to come back!" Light Yan low head looking at the space bag in the hand to say. "Whatever you want!" "The general must come back!" Seventeen did not answer light Yan''s words: "if you can come back, who wants to die?" All day long, Shiqi and Yi Renhao were together to inspect the whole guards. Because of the large number of guards, it is impossible to gather together at one time. If they do gather together, they are likely to attract the attention of those who want to. They just went to the camps to have a secret talk with the general of the guard. More than 200000 guards are unlikely to participate in the operation. Among them, there are also those who are closely related to the three princesses. The generals who participated in the operation were all those whom Yi Renhao absolutely trusted, and the majority of them were those who led Yundu. After all, most of these soldiers are city guards from all over the world. They have just arrived in Yundu. Even if the three princesses have some ideas about them, they can''t win people over in just a few days. Before it was time, the guards gathered in the main camps and headed for the palace with their neckties. Most of them have no idea where to go or what to do. They just follow orders from their superiors. Dense footsteps resounded through the street, and some residents on both sides of the street were awakened, but they just looked at it from the window and left in a hurry. The civilians living in Yundu are more sensitive than other civilians. Came to the palace gate, watching the tall Palace door slowly open. The second prince stood in the center, he laughed: "let''s go in, success or failure depends on this!" Seventeen and Yi Renhao look at each other and follow the steps of the second prince into the palace. Wang didn''t follow the second prince, but they didn''t care. The master of breaking heaven must have gone to perform more important tasks. This time, the second prince will definitely give all his strength. Holding red blood, seventeen slightly excited. Even if he was possessed, even if his life would not be long, the blood in his heart was still boiling. After stepping into the palace gate, there are ten congenital experts behind them. Among them, there are generals from the imperial guards and experts from various families who support the second prince. Behind the congenital masters, there are 60000 elite guards. Sixty thousand elite guards are enough. No matter how many people there are, they can''t be used in the imperial palace. When they saw the Palace door open, they knew what the task was tonight.They were worried, but more soldiers were excited. After all, they are not alone. As long as the number reaches a certain level, the soldiers will be fearless. Including 17, a group of congenital experts are one step ahead of 60000. The congenital experts rushed directly to the Yuxiu palace where the third princess yunweixi lived. More than a dozen congenital masters, in the palace of Nanyun country, are unimpeded, and hardly encounter any resistance along the way. In the palace of Nanyun Kingdom, there must be other congenital experts besides the guards. They may even have broken the sky. But they didn''t show up tonight. Maybe the second prince reached an agreement with them. But this is not something we should worry about. Yunweixi, the third princess of Nanyun Kingdom, lives in Yuxiu palace, which is a distance away from the main entrance of the palace. Before they got close to Yuxiu Palace on the 17th day, the direction of Yuxiu palace burst out a roaring sound, and a strong aura wave swept half of the palace. A group of inborn masters began to slow down unconsciously. Seventeen narrowed his eyes slightly. In the night, he could still see clearly that the old man surnamed Wang who had met the second prince had been fighting with another unknown man. The aftereffect of their battle made the whole palace tremble. This is the first time that he has witnessed the battle of the heaven breaking masters. He can clearly feel the mysterious power of the two Heaven breaking masters. The power of upanism is the premise of becoming a master of breaking heaven. Up to now, we still can''t understand upanism. We can think of sublimating the artistic conception to the difficulty of upanism. Seventeen knew that if he was allowed to compete with any of the heaven breaking masters, he would not be able to make a few moves! In the twinkling of an eye, Yuxiu palace was in front of him. The second prince said loudly: "Master Wang has already entangled the other''s heaven breaking master. I, Yun Weiyang, swear that whoever rushes in to catch Yun Weixi, I will ascend the throne some other day, I will..." Before the second prince finished speaking, a majestic figure flashed directly in front of him and rushed into Yuxiu palace. We can only vaguely see the powerful and strong back and exaggerated Epee! "Shit, let''s keep up!" "That Chen Pengfei is too cunning!" "Don''t let him take the lead!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Looking at the congenial master under his hand rushing into Yuxiu palace, the second prince looked up at the sky, the battle between the two Heaven breaking masters, and then looked to the direction of Lao Zhuang, tightly pursed his mouth, and ordered the congenial master accompanying him to say: "let''s go in!" Seventeen rushed into Yuxiu palace. Yuxiu palace gate, 100 loyal to the three princesses of the palace bodyguards blocked in the door, they are all armed, vigilant looking at seventeen. "This is Yuxiu palace. Why don''t you leave soon?" It was a white faced old man who stood in the middle of a group of court guards, looking a little fierce. The court guard standing in the front yelled, "you want to hurt the princess, unless you step on our corpses!" Seventeen did not speak, generally moving hands, he would not speak. The strength of the court guards is not bad. The vast majority of them are Qihai Jingwu, and there are nearly ten Zhenyuan Jingwu. These people are absolutely powerful outside, but they are not enough to be seen in front of the seventeen. "The sword of killing!" "Fear The red sword covered the palace guards at the gate of Yuxiu palace. The palace guards felt like they had fallen into an ice cave, and their real image was frozen. They had never seen such a terrible murderous atmosphere! In their eyes, the figure of the man holding the Epee in front of them gradually twisted and expanded, like a monster. No reason, they are full of fear! Seventeen wood face, the sword cut, blood red sword shot out, blood awn gallop in mid air, constantly elongated. Just one move, the palace guard standing in front of Yuxiu palace was beheaded by half! The rest of the court guards almost lost their will to fight. If they are facing other congenital experts, they may have the courage to do it. Unfortunately, they are facing seventeen. Seventeen is best at breaking the will of opponents. Seventeen stepped on their bodies and pushed open the gate of Yuxiu palace. As soon as I opened the door, a cold light flashed by, and the Red Blood Sword stood in front of me. "Ding" sound, the fire splashed. The master who tried to sneak attack 17 retreated suddenly. Seventeen this just open clear Yuxiu palace furnishings. Yuxiu palace, bright lights, magnificent hall, a beautiful young woman sitting in the center of the hall. On either side of her stood four pretty maids. On both sides of the maid stood a man in black, who was wearing a hood and could not see his face clearly. And just now, the warrior who wanted to take a surprise to deal with seventeen, seventeen also saw clearly that she was an ordinary looking and petite woman warrior. The female warrior, dressed in the uniform of the palace bodyguard, was looking at him with hatred on her face. Seventeen asked, "three princesses?" "Is it General Chen?" The third princess sat on a golden chair carved with complicated patterns and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, General Chen would take refuge with my second brother!" "Surrender Seventeen said directly, "the second prince does not intend to hurt your life." "As far as I know, General Chen is very powerful. You help me resist my second brother. I''ll double the terms he promised you. How about that?" The third princess didn''t look good. She didn''t answer seventeen directly. Instead, she tried to persuade her to surrender. "Not so much!" Seventeen tone coldly return a way, "since you don''t want to give up, that end make do with offend!" "Originally, I pity that you are a talent. Since you don''t have it for me, then go to die!" Three princesses facial expression a cold, a wave long sleeve, "you go up together, must kill him!" The old man in black on the right side of the third princess suddenly moved, and the old man in black suddenly disappeared in the same place Seventeen see such speed, face big change! There''s a big problem with the second prince''s intelligence! The old man in black, like lightning, appeared directly in front of the seventeen. A black palm is about to be printed on the chest of seventeen! Seventeen were not able to resist, so he had to rely on his instinct to keep the red blood sword in front of his chest. "Golden body forging formula!" The old man seemed to have a light palm printed on the red blood sword. With a dull sound of "bang", he flew out of Yuxiu palace. Seeing seventeen flying out, the black robed old man sighed: "what a strong body! I won my hand with all my strength, but I didn''t die!" He was about to rush out, but he was stopped by the third princess: "poison master, please protect me!" It turned out that the congenital experts under the second prince rushed in. Seventeen was directly hit over 100 meters, he fell to the ground, hit the stone out of a big hole, and rolled more than 10 meters, then stopped. Just stopped, he suddenly sat up from the ground, spurting a big mouthful of black blood. I''m poisoned!And it''s highly toxic! "It''s like poison? How can there be a heaven breaking master? " Seventeen quite distressed asked, "didn''t the second prince say that the third princess was only protected by a master who broke the heaven? How do you feel like a master of breaking the sky is just like a Chinese cabbage? " Chen Hao said in the Red Blood Sword: "this is Yundu. This is the palace. What''s impossible? And you still believe in intelligence? You haven''t had enough intelligence? They say that there is only one heaven breaking master around you. Do you believe that? " "Then this operation..." Seventeen can imagine, Yuxiu palace more than a broken heaven master, will bring what kind of variables to the second prince''s plan! "I''m going to lose!" Chen Hao said in a low voice. Not far away, seventeen heard the shouts of the guards. There seems to be a similar battle on the side of the 60000 guards. "What to do?" Chen Hao uncertain said: "otherwise, we escape?" Seventeen not reconciled: "I look again!" "Look, you can''t be hit by that man in black." "I understand!" Seventeen know that the other side is very poisonous. He obviously blocked that palm with the red blood sword, but he was still poisoned! The poisonous artistic conception constantly corrodes seventeen''s body, but seventeen can still carry it! Chen Hao thought for a moment and then suddenly reminded him: "by the way, seventeen, the expert who used the highly toxic aoyi It seems to be hurt. I don''t know if you think of anything? " "You mean the poison devil who killed General Chen?" "Well!" In the whole southern region, the warrior who breaks the heaven is the master who stands at the top of the pyramid. There are not many experts who can break the sky. It is not common to break the sky by cultivating the poison. There are no experts who can break the sky by cultivating the poison in Nanyun. It is not surprising that seventeen can think of the poison devil. "The third princess has something to do with the black blood country?" Seventeen whispered, "I thought it was the third prince who had a relationship with black blood!" "If it were me, I would not support the third prince. He is just a waste of firewood." Chen Hao said: "after the death of the prince, the second prince has a great chance to ascend. With his ambition, he can''t cooperate with the black blood country. They are hostile, but the third princess is different. I haven''t heard much about her reputation before, and her rise is too fast!" "Then I I still want to see it! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 In the seventeen unwilling, said to go to see, the sky and a golden light. "Stop it all!" It was so loud that it made my ears tingle. In the sky, the two fierce fighting experts stopped at the same time. "Here comes another master who breaks the sky?" Chen Hao said with a smile, "a table of four mahjong people, now gather enough!" Seventeen is not in the mood to ask what mahjong is: "who is this?" Chen Hao said: "I''m afraid it''s the ancestors hidden in the royal family who can call the whole audience to stop like this." "Well, it should be. I''m going to have a look!" Chen Hao knows, 17 is to think, have royal family to break the sky boundary expert to come out, so the second prince there is a chance to turn over! When I saw Yuxiu palace again, I saw an old man in a Golden Dragon Robe standing in front of the steps with a cold face. On the left of the old man, there is a woman in her thirties who is a master of breaking the sky. The old man''s right hand side, has been following the second prince''s elder Wang, the vision is dull looking at three princess in front of the corpse. Yes, the body belongs to the second prince. The third princess cried to the old man: "I''m sorry, my second brother wants to kill me. I have to resist. I don''t want to do that!" Seventeen soon found that the black robed man was hiding well. He restrained his breath. He stood in a pile of palace guards and hid behind the huge stone pillars. If he didn''t look for him, he couldn''t find him at all. At least at this time, the protagonist is not him, the third princess almost attracted the attention of all the people on the scene. In addition to 17, there are only three congenital experts who support the second prince, including Yi Renhao. At this time, the three of them almost all lowered their heads, waiting for the release. If the second prince is still alive, they still have a chance to turn the tables, but the second prince is killed! They are very clear about the cause of the second prince''s death, died in the hands of the experts around the third princess. The old man took a look at the second prince''s body and was killed by a sword. He said in a deep voice: "he is so indifferent to his brother and sister. He deserves to die!" In a word, the second prince is dead, which is a fact. Moreover, the second prince took the initiative to attack Yuxiu palace and was killed by the third princess. No one can blame the third princess. "The black blood country has entered the Heishui county. I have received the news that the present situation is very bad. It''s hard for Su Yi to resist!" The old man said with a heavy voice, "the foundation of your ancestors is in danger, but now Hum The old man gave a cold hum, and almost all the people present lowered their heads. "Ancestor, I know it''s wrong!" "I wish I knew it was wrong!" The old man did not pursue any more. Looking at the third princess, he said, "Nanyun country can''t do without an emperor. The fourth prince told me not long ago that he won''t compete for the throne, Yunxi?" "Yunxi is here!" "Then you will inherit the throne." The old man announced. In order to fight for the throne, every generation of princes and daughters have launched a fierce struggle. The old man also passed by, so he let the winner Yun Weixi inherit the throne. Among the remaining princes and daughters, yunweixi is indeed the best choice. At least, there are capabilities and means. The second prince''s body is proof. "Thank you. Yunxi will definitely be an emperor, integrate all the forces of Nanyun Kingdom, and strive to defeat the black blood kingdom!" "I hope so!" The emperor turned around, looked at the two warriors and the congenital experts around him, and said in a deep voice, "do you hear that? The throne of Nanyun kingdom is inherited by Weixi. You should help her in the future! " The second prince is dead. If you have the words of the Royal ancestors, the overall situation has been decided! Seventeen standing in the distance, just saw a wisp of cold light when the third princess''s eyes passed him. "Wang Shu, do you understand?" Follow the second prince of the Wang elder looking at the body on the ground, no reply, completely do not give the Royal ancestor face.. The third princess timely said: "as long as you help me and work for me, I can not pursue today''s affairs!" Chen Hao asked in a low voice: "seventeen, do you believe this woman''s words?" Seventeen: "I don''t believe it very much!" She didn''t tell the truth much since she met this woman. Black blood secretly supports the three princesses to succeed the throne. Chen Haoyue feels that Nanyun is in great trouble! It''s not impossible to destroy the country or anything! At this time, Chen Hao saw seventeen move, he step by step to Yuxiu palace. The five sensitive experts on the scene noticed seventeen at the same time. He was present, the only one who felt like walking. The Royal elder also turned his head and looked at seventeen. Chen Hao heard seventeen''s heart beating violently Is this a revelation?It''s a good choice to directly expose the backstage of the three princesses. It''s just a little risky. What if the man in black robe is not the poison devil of the black blood country? "Report to Mr. Yun, I have something to say!" Just as seventeen was about to speak, one of the surviving palace guards stood up and knelt down on the ground. Everyone present was stunned, including 17 and Chen Hao, who were ready to speak. At the same time, everyone turned their eyes to the court guard kneeling on the ground. The palace guard raised his head and looked at the emperor in fear. The appearance of the court guards and passers-by is that they disappear immediately when they are thrown into the crowd. Their strength is really in the middle of Yuanjing, which is very ordinary. However, a little true yuan realm warrior, who is still a palace bodyguard, dares to speak directly with the heaven breaking realm master at this time. It''s really courageous! "What do you want to say?" The old royal man stared at the palace guard in front of him without any expression on his face. But everyone knows that the bodyguard had better say something important, otherwise, he will definitely die miserably! The third princess frowned at the bodyguard. It was obvious that the third princess didn''t know what the bodyguard wanted to say. It''s not part of the plan. But in front of her grandfather, she couldn''t do it! Maybe there are many experts at the scene, and there are three experts who break the sky. After a big battle, the palace guard turned pale. He looked at the three princesses, then quickly lowered his head and said in a trembling tone: "back to my ancestors, I I expose, I expose the collusion between the three princesses and the black blood state! " All the people present were dead and silent! I didn''t expect that this ordinary bodyguard broke such a sensational news. Three princesses collude with black blood state? "Nonsense Three princesses suddenly smile, smile calmly and calmly, "Lao Zu, this person is slandering me, how can I collude with black blood state?"? I suspect that he is a spy sent by the black blood country, trying to alienate our royal family! " "That''s right, this man is absolutely harbouring evil intentions!" Standing on the side of the three princesses, the broken heaven Master said that he would start. But as soon as she did, she was blocked by the Royal ancestors! The third princess said wrongly, "Laozu, you don''t believe what the spy said, do you?" "Why don''t you let him finish?" The emperor asked the guard in a low voice, "I ask you, do you have any evidence?" "Yes, of course I have!" The bodyguard just slipped around the gate of death for fear that he would be killed if he was slow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 "Seventeen, what kind of influence do you think that palace bodyguard has?" Chen Hao sighed in a low voice, "it''s so deep that he didn''t come out until the second prince died." "I don''t know!" Seventeen couldn''t figure out which prince or daughter had another chance after the failure of the third princess. Of course, he would not be naive to think that the court guard really reported the third princess out of indignation. Just listen to the court bodyguard continue to say: "just recently, three princesses side suddenly appeared a black robe master..." Even Yun Laozu of Nanyun kingdom was attracted by the words of the court guards. The third princess''s face was very white, and she bit her lips gently, but she didn''t dare to make any changes. She recognized that the palace guard didn''t fool Laozu with some shady information. It seemed that he had real information. That''s why she was so worried. "The black robed master is very powerful. I heard the third princess call him..." Just now, the black robed man, who had been hiding behind the stone pillar, jumped out of the stone pillar. He hardly hesitated, and his black palm directly attacked the back of the Royal ancestor. But the old ancestor of the royal family is also not a good match. He almost reacted when the black robed man took the hand. But what he didn''t expect was that the woman who had just been fighting with Wang Shu and had been following the third princess suddenly took out her hand and stabbed him with the same sword. This sword, too unexpected, the Royal ancestors reluctantly avoid a sword, but can not escape the black robed man from the back of the attack. After only one palm, everyone can see the palm print on the back of the Royal ancestor, which quickly dyed the golden clothes into cyan black. "Poof!" The royal family''s ancestor spewed out a mouthful of black blood and wanted to escape from the attack of two sky breaking masters. But how could the two Heaven breaking masters miss the chance to kill the Royal ancestors? Under the siege of two Heaven breaking masters, the Royal ancestor, who had been attacked and seriously injured, was completely defeated! However, even in such a crisis situation, the old ancestor from the royal family was still calm. He looked at the man in black and said angrily, "poison devil, I didn''t expect you to stay in the palace!" "The palace? I didn''t come to the palace myself this time. The third princess invited me in! " The poison devil laughs. The poison devil''s words made the Royal ancestors feel blocked. "Sanning, how can you get mixed up with the poison devil?" The Royal ancestors are still unwilling to resist the siege of the two Heaven breaking masters, and ask the female heaven breaking masters who deal with him, "isn''t Nanyun good for you?" "Yun Yilong, the third princess took the initiative to introduce the poison devil to me, and I met the poison devil at first sight I don''t think Nanyun is the rival of the black blood kingdom. I''m not a member of your royal family. It''s nearly 50 years since I was stuck in the early days of breaking heaven. I can''t wait any longer. Only the senior poison devil is willing to help me! " The poison devil and sang Ning join hands to deal with Yun Yilong. Even in the heyday of Yun Yilong, they can''t be rivals. What''s more, he was attacked by the poison devil first! Soon, yunyilong fell into an absolute disadvantage. Poison devil tone sarcastically said: "cloud billion dragon, 50 years no see, you seem to have no progress!" "What if you''re growing up?" Yun Yilong said, "Ye Lijun is the real junior, but you are still seriously injured by him?" "He is a madman!" The poison devil said coldly, "in a word, he is dead. I guess when you get the news of Ye Lijun''s death, your royal family must be heartbroken to death, right? Ha ha ha ha "Hum!" Yun Yilong yelled, "Wang Shu, why are you still standing there? Come and help me quickly!" Wang Shu looked up at Yun Yilong and the body of the second prince on the ground. He sighed heavily: "now I have no intention to interfere in the dispute between Nanyun and black blood, I choose to quit!" Yun Yilong''s lungs will explode when he hears a sentence. But he couldn''t have it yet. Wang Shu is not a royal master of breaking heaven. Strength to break the sky, he is qualified to help each other. "By the way, this little girl should be useless now?" Wang Shu looked at the three princesses, then suddenly looked up and asked, "can I take her away?" The poison devil first said, "she is useless to me. You can take her away if you like. Anyway, I agree. But it''s Yun Yilong''s lineage after all. If you ask him, he may have an opinion!" For the poison devil, the third princess has been exposed, and she has completely lost her value. "I..." Yun Yilong thought for a moment and said, "Wei Xi, as a royal family, colludes with the black blood people to secretly harm other royal children, and even suspects of secretly harming her own father. It''s beyond punishment!" Yun Yilong''s idea is very simple. He can''t fight the poison devil and sang Ning. If Wang Shu is added, he may be dead!After hearing these words, Wang Shu nodded slowly and turned his eyes to the three princesses. Around the third princess, a female expert in the later stage of the congenital realm blocked her. "Ancestor!" These are the last words left by the three princesses in this world. At the scene, no one was Wang Shu''s opponent except the three Heaven breaking masters on his head. Wang Shu left soon. He took the body of the second prince and the head of the third princess. When he flew away, he only took a glance with his spare light, and then quickly disappeared into the dark sky. Chen Hao found that the relationship between Wang Shu and Nanyun Kingdom, and the second prince is a bit strange, which seems to hide more secrets. However, with the departure of Wang Shu, these secrets are likely to be buried forever. Yunyilong was badly beaten. The poisonous emperor''s palm print was printed on yunyilong several times in succession. However, if they wanted to kill yunyilong in a short time, they had to work hard together. On the 17th, he stood on the ground to observe the three Heaven breaking masters'' fight. This time, he witnessed the battle of several Heaven breaking masters, and he benefited a lot. There is no interest in the life and death of Yun Yilong. The second prince died and the third princess also died. It can be said that the 17th time he entered Yundu, he spent so much energy, and the result was nothing. Before long, the poison devil said, "Sang Ning, let''s go. Those old monsters of the cloud family of Nanyun country are coming out!" Seeing the poison devil and sang Ning want to escape, Yun Yilong is helpless! He is seriously injured at the moment. Yun Yilong is in agony because of the poisonous mystery contained in the poison devil''s skill. He has no ability to stop them unless he is willing to drag them with his life It''s a pity that Yun Yilong hasn''t planted the determination to die generously. Seventeen looked at the sky, rushed to the three broken heaven master, the heart is full of shock! How can the royal family of Nanyun Kingdom have four heaven breaking masters? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 "I knew the royal family was strong, but I didn''t expect that they could be so strong!" Seventeen sighed, "there are four heaven breaking masters. If you add master Su Yi and ye Lijun, and some hidden masters, it will be terrible!" Chen Hao also said: "unfortunately, you can''t break through the sky!" "Well!" Look at the back of your hand. "What are you going to do now?" "Wait and see what happens!" Seventeen slowly walked to Yi Renhao. Seeing seventeen, Yi Renhao was a little excited. Yi Renhao said happily, "brother Chen, you have nothing to do. That''s great!" "It''s a pity that the second prince died!" Yi Renhao took a look at the sky breaking masters in mid air and squeezed his eyes gently. Don''t say anything sensitive for the time being. It''s hard for them to keep a secret from the heaven breaking masters. If they accidentally make those ancestors angry It''s hard to say the consequences. "We''ll wait." "Good!" Anyway, the second prince and the third princess died. They can afford to wait. They have time. Yun Yilong was soon sent away by an expert who broke the sky. He was supposed to go to heal. Every master of breaking the sky is the great wealth of Nanyun. Soon after, one of the heaven breaking masters flew down from the sky. He just landed in front of Yuxiu palace. "Are you the current commander of the guard?" "At the end of the war, the Imperial Guard commanded Yi Renhao. I''ve met my ancestors!" Yi Renhao bowed his head and saluted. Seventeen of them, as well as the survival of the congenital master, palace guards all bow salute. "From today on, Yundu is under martial law. Do you understand?" "The end will understand!" "As for your crime of following the second prince to break into the palace, I can no longer pursue it!" Yi Renhao said with thanks: "thank you, laozong!" As for Yi Renhao''s sincere thanks, it''s hard to say. "Go Looking at Yi Renhao''s departure, he thought for a moment and simply followed Yi Renhao and left together. How to say, he''s also from the guards. It''s OK to leave together. The more than 60000 elites brought into the palace at midnight last night didn''t consume much. When the congenital experts rushed to Yuxiu Palace last night, although the 60000 elites were tenaciously blocked by the palace guards, the battle was later stopped by Yun Yilong, the ancestor of the royal family of Nanyun kingdom. Let the generals take the soldiers back to the barracks, Yi Renhao immediately ordered that all the Yundu city be under martial law. More than 100000 guards have been assigned to the streets and alleys of Nanyun country. Wherever they are, the civilians in Yundu city can see the fully armed guards. It''s a tense atmosphere that makes people feel suffocated. At night, curfews began to be imposed, and only guards patrolled the streets. All day long, I worked with Yi Renhao. By the way, I used Yi Renhao''s intelligence network to find out who would inherit the throne of Nanyun kingdom. One wine table, 17 and Yi Renhao. Yesterday, the two of them suffered together. They were both bereaved dogs. The relationship between them became very close. "In fact, the fourth Prince is the most suitable!" Yi Renhao shook his head and said, "the fourth Prince has excellent talent. Unfortunately, he is a Wuchi. He made it clear that he is not interested in the throne." "What about the other children of the late emperor?" "Except for the fourth emperor, all the other princes and daughters, the oldest, are not over 13 years old!" "Can you find the emperor''s brother?" Yi Renhao shook his head: "the brothers and sisters of the former Emperor are rather mediocre. It depends on the opinions of those ancestors In fact, even if the emperor how? How many ancestors are there? I''m not sure. It''s actually a puppet! " "Rights may still exist, but they are limited!" Seventeen thought about it for a while and said, "but now some of those who sit on the throne have a headache. Some of the ancestors say that the problem is the black blood country. The fourth Prince is very clever." "Therefore, he is the only one alive among the grown-up princes of the former Emperor!" The martial law of Yundu city continues. All the seventeen are anxious about when the new emperor will succeed. However, there are several ancestors of Nanyun state, but they didn''t make Shiqi wait for a long time. Only three days later, Yi Renhao suddenly got intelligence, and the Chen family of Ming Jiancheng entered Yundu. "The Chen family in Ming Jiancheng? What do they do when they come to the cloud? " Hearing that the Chen family of Ming Jiancheng had entered Yundu, seventeen couldn''t help putting his right hand on the handle of the red blood sword. He was a little eager to try. It''s said that the Chen family in Ming Jian city is famous for their swords! "It''s probably the ancestor of the Chen family who came out in person." Yi Renhao lowered his voice and said, "an elder of the cloud family received him personally. Among the people accompanying him were not only the elder of the Chen family, but also the eldest young master of the Chen family and the eldest miss of the LAN family, LAN Yanlin!""Lan Yanlin? Are you sure? " Seventeen fiercely raised his head, staring at Yi Renhao. "Sure! We checked the blue family motorcade, and the guards who were responsible for checking the motorcade saw LAN Yanlin with their own eyes! " Yi Renhao said, "of course, I don''t rule out that Lan Yanlin in the carriage is disguised, but I don''t think the Chen family will be so boring! After all, all the people in Nanyun know that Lan Yanlin is in the hands of the Chen family. " "Why, you seem to be very interested in LAN Yanlin?" "I have seen it in Yiyang City, and I have a good impression." Seventeen changed the topic and said, "what do you think is the idea of Chen family coming to Yundu at this time?" Yi Renhao patted the table, then suddenly looked up and murmured to himself, "maybe If Well, it seems possible! " Seventeen looked at Yi Renhao, patted the table and asked, "general Yi, can you make it clear?" "Well, after Chen''s reminding, I suddenly remember that about ten years ago, there was a rumor in Yundu that Lan Yanlin was not LAN lielei''s own daughter, but the daughter of the emperor!" "Are you serious?" "Of course it''s true!" Yi Renhao nodded seriously, "at that time in Yundu, not many people knew about this rumor, because later general ye took part in it and arrested those who spread the rumor." "So the rumor is true?" "Who knows?" Yi Renhao stood up and said seriously, "but at this time LAN Yanlin came to Yundu Maybe that rumor is true Seventeen whispered: "remember the palace guard who exposed the third princess last night? At that time, I was always curious about who he was... " "You say it''s from the Chen family?" Yi Renhao was surprised and said, "if LAN Yanlin is really the illegitimate daughter of the former Emperor, isn''t the young master of the Chen family the prince?" Seventeen bowed his head and was silent for a moment: "do you think the royal family may marry the Chen family in Mingjian city?" "Why not?" Yi Renhao said, "the situation in Nanyun is very bad now. Yesterday, the second prince fought with the third princess. The royal family of Nanyun lost a lot of good hands. Wang Shu, sang Ning and the old ancestor of the royal family were also seriously injured Everyone knows that it is impossible to resist the attack of the black blood country by relying solely on the royal family and the military! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 If LAN Yanlin''s father is really the emperor, then many of the mysteries that happened to her can be solved. For example, her life experience, for example, why the Chen family in Ming Jiancheng still chose to fulfill their engagement after the collapse of the LAN family. If their idea is to let the young master of the Chen family marry the future queen of Nanyun, then everything makes sense. But Nanyun queen, is this position really suitable for LAN Yanlin? Just put LAN Yanlin on the fire! These inferences are only a guess based on the information obtained from Yi Renhao. In the past few days, he also took advantage of his position to secretly approach LAN Yanlin. However, the effect is not very good. LAN Yanlin is protected too tightly by the Chen family. She can''t even get close to her. She only takes a look at LAN Yanlin from a distance. LAN Yanlin is thinner and paler than a year ago. Seventeen clenched his fist and tried to control his anger. Chen family! The chaos in Yundu has come to an end. After the ancestors of Nanyun state came forward, the central operation of the whole Nanyun state was smooth, and the big and small affairs were handled in good order. The work of the guards has gradually become regular. Seventeen will hand over the work to Yi Renhao, decided to go back. Since the failure of Yuxiu palace, Shiqi never went back and stayed in Yi Renhao''s house for fear that he might miss some important news. Learning that Lan Yanlin was suddenly brought to Yundu by the Chen family, she was a little worried about her life expectancy before, but she was not so worried. LAN Yanlin stayed under his nose. He knew where she lived, and he could even come and have a look whenever he wanted. Since he left Lan''s home, it''s the first time that he has been so close to LAN Yanlin. Knock on the door of the house, the person who opens the door is light Yan. Light Yan looking at seventeen, she didn''t say anything, tears fell down. She bowed her head and said, "general, are you back?" "Well!" Seventeen can see worry and concern from light Yan''s eyes But he didn''t care, let alone care. The only thing he wants to know is when he will die. The only thing he wants to solve is how to arrange a good ending for Miss LAN. For the rest, he didn''t have time to think. Only four days no see, light Yan seems to grow a lot of height, height almost reached 1.6 meters. Her training speed is also good, and she has become a warrior in cyclone environment, not far from the middle of cyclone environment. Think of LAN Yanlin, and look at Ye Qingyan, 17 suddenly some regret. It''s a pity that Lan Yanlin can''t practice martial arts! If LAN Yanlin could cultivate martial arts, he would not have to worry about it. As long as the red blood sword to her, I think she can live well! "General Chen, I heard that the second prince and the third princess died three days ago!" Light Yan turns head to care of ask a way, "you won''t have what danger?" "There is no danger for the time being!" Seventeen casually replied, "the living ancestors of the royal family of Nanyun Kingdom have come forward. The successor is up to them. Now it''s not our turn to worry about it." "That''s good. As long as the general is OK, I''ll be relieved!" No! I''ve got a reaction. Why did he return to light Yan''s words just now? Seventeen a hand on the head of light Yan, some impatient: "you good practice martial arts, my things, with don''t ask you to worry about!" "Hum!" Light Yan secretly rolled a white eye. On the third day after Chen''s family came to Yundu, Nanyun state announced to the world that Lan Yanlin, the daughter of LAN lielei, the Marquis of the sun, had been proved to be the legacy of the emperor, so LAN Yanlin officially changed her name to Yun Yanlin. And because among the princes and daughters left by the former Emperor, Yun Yanlin is the most suitable one to inherit the throne, so Yun Yanlin will officially ascend the throne in three days. If the grand ceremony is conventionally held, it should be prepared for at least half a month, and the time of half a month should be reduced to three days. In three days, the grand ceremony will be held, and the time can not be rushed any more. However, the situation in Nanyun is in crisis, and an emperor is in urgent need, even if only in name. Such a difficult task, of course, the guards can not run. In the spirit of sacrifice for our country, Yi Renhao also dragged the seventeen into the water. Seventeen agreed half way. The new emperor, who is preparing to ascend to the throne, will certainly come out in person for the rehearsal. Unless she''s not afraid of big jokes at the ceremony. Sure enough, things as 17 guessed, LAN Yanlin came out this time. When I saw LAN Yanlin for the first time, I felt that my heart was stabbed with a knife. In the LAN family, LAN Yanlin is only physically weak, but her spirit is always good. Occasionally, she can still see the faint smile on her face.But now LAN Yanlin, like a frozen flower in the brilliant season. Beauty is beauty, but it has lost its vitality. She''s like a puppet doll, dressed and played by the servants. Her soul doesn''t seem to be in her body. Most of the people present were royal servants, as well as a few Chen family members. Among them are 17 acquaintances, Chen Yuxuan, the fourth young master of the Chen family. See Chen Yuxuan again, even in the face of Chen Yuxuan deliberately flatter, 17 also did not show any foot. With the identity of 17, you can really look down on Chen Yuxuan, even if his elder brother can marry LAN Yanlin. After three days of preparation, the ceremony was carried out in an orderly manner according to the necessary procedures, without many mistakes. Seventeen just stood in the guard and watched the girl he had been thinking about ascend the throne in front of him and become the queen of Nanyun! Between them, very close, in fact, a mask distance. But in fact, they are so far away that they dare not take off their masks to show their identity. You know, since seventeen was promoted to general, seventeen had several fantasies about him showing his innate expert identity in front of LAN Yanlin Then fantasize about what kind of surprise LAN Yanlin will have. Next, there''s a lot of reward lists. It''s a great honor to receive a generous reward in the name of Chen Pengfei. ¡°¡­¡­ Chen Pengfei, the general of the imperial edict, took over the command of 160000 soldiers, defeated the white dragon army of Chen state, beheaded 100000 people, and recovered the lost land of Baisha County. " Kneeling on the stage at half past seventeen, I can clearly feel that when the eunuch on the stage read the three words "Chen Pengfei", LAN Yanlin''s eyes were fixed on him, and then soon her eyes lost focus. When the new emperor succeeded to the throne, the reward for the officials was generally over the standard. Seventeen, this time is no exception. Although there is a big gap between the reward and that promised by the second prince and the third prince, the seventeen did not dare to expect more. What surprised him most was that he took over Yi Renhao''s post as the commander of the guards, but Yi Renhao ended well and just became his deputy. They just changed their positions. Seventeen took a look at Yi Renhao. Yi Renhao nodded to him with a smile, as if he was very satisfied Isn''t the royal family going to hold him accountable? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 No accountability, just down a level, this ending for Yi Renhao, it is too perfect. But just think about it. LAN Yanlin, who is supported by the Chen family, has no feelings for the former Emperor. Moreover, if the death of the former Emperor and the prince is really the hand of the poisonous devil, then the Imperial Guard led by Yi Renhao is really powerless. They are not even those who break the heaven. How can they keep the emperor and the prince in the hands of the poison devil? Seventeen became the commander of the guard, but he was not proud. Before he could break the sky, he was the commander of the guards. He was also in danger, just like Yi Renhao. The most troublesome thing is that he does not know how many ancestors are on his head. He can accept the task of protecting the queen, but he must have other troublesome tasks at the same time. But when he thought about the rewards and the more than 200000 guards, he couldn''t refuse them. Seventeen''s strength has been shaped. He can''t be a master of breaking the sky, so he must use all external forces to improve his comprehensive strength. "I will defend your Majesty''s safety to the death!" LAN Yanlin said mechanically: "General Chen, please forgive me!" It took a whole day to finish the necessary procedures for the ceremony, from morning to evening. At the end of the ceremony, seventeen got a reward of thirty thousand spirit stones, a congenital broken barrier pill, three times of the qualification of Wudao Pavilion, and the chance to enter the Royal treasure house to take two kinds of treasures. Go into the Royal treasure house and choose the treasures. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time for him to get this reward. He is a little curious about what treasures are in the Royal treasure house. "It''s a test of vision to select treasures from the Royal treasure house!" Yi Renhao reminds us. "Vision?" "That''s right!" Yi Renhao said with a smile, "those who guard the Royal treasure house may not be able to identify the role of every treasure in the treasure house, and in order to test the eyes of the ministers, not all the things in the Royal treasure house are classified." "Then I''ll try!" Under the leadership of an old eunuch, he entered a maze in the palace. About an hour later, after countless guards and organs, the door of the Royal treasure house was finally opened. Once in the eye, golden, dense gold scattered all over the ground. If ordinary people come in, their eyes will be dazzled. In terms of eyesight, seventeen is no good. Fortunately, he did not plan to pick out any rare treasures from the Royal treasure house. "Lord Jianling, you can choose!" Seventeen said, "whatever you need to eat, you can choose two." Seventeen never let go of any chance to let the Red Blood Sword grow. "Well, I''ll choose!" Chen Hao is also not good at Jianbao, but he can sense the precious sword casting materials. Those that smell good are good things. In Chen Hao''s opinion, the stronger the fragrance is, the more valuable it is. "Take that big knife with you Chen Hao said. "Good!" Seventeen follow Chen Hao''s instructions and find the big knife in a corner. The big sword is very thick, about two meters long, which is comparable to the red blood sword in seventeen hands. Strangely, the big sword is only a top-level mysterious weapon. "Lord Jianling, this mysterious weapon is not even a spirit weapon!" Seventeen said, "I feel like I might as well choose a spirit weapon." It''s true that spirit tools are precious. In the Royal treasure house, there are spirit tools. It''s on the weapon rack. "You don''t understand. The material used to make this sword is very precious However, it''s a pity to meet an unreliable weapon refiner, so it''s only a top-level mysterious weapon now. If it''s not put in the treasure house, but exiled outside, maybe it will have a chance to become a spirit weapon in a few decades. " Next, even Chen Hao began to fall into the difficult selection process. There are many precious sword materials in the Royal treasure house. In the end, Chen Hao had to weigh the two treasures. Seventeen happily left the Royal treasure house with a big knife and a broken sword, feeling that the evolution of red blood sword was a step closer. Red blood sword will soon absorb all the materials. Seventeen mentioned the Red Blood Sword and waved it wantonly. Looking at the ground as if it had been ploughed, seventeen nodded with satisfaction. The red blood Epee can make seventeen play his strength advantage more easily. "Lord Jianling, are you going to evolve?" Chen Hao said: "the materials absorbed this time are not bad, but it''s still a long way from me to upgrade. Of course, the most bad is not the sword casting materials, but the most bad is the blood and soul of the living beings, which can''t be supplemented for a while." "Well!"Chen Hao urged: "seventeen, now the situation in Nanyun country is changing too fast. While you are still in Yundu, you should quickly consume the rewards of Wudao Pavilion! The strength first promotes to the congenital boundary peak to say again "I understand!" I also understand the situation. He just hopes that the Bauhinia Legion can withstand the pressure of the black blood country. He hoped that the support sent by Nanyun could arrive quickly. That''s right. This afternoon, the new queen has ordered that 30000 elite soldiers be drawn from the imperial guards, and Chen Yushi will serve as the general. Along the way, the city guards will be transferred to recruit new soldiers to support Heishui county. It''s just plain support. In the dark, maybe some heaven breaking masters have gone to Heishui county. It has to be said that the Chen family''s muddleheaded let 17 get into trouble. LAN Yanlin is now the queen of Nanyun It''s a real headache. If the second prince succeeds to the throne, he will not care whether the war between Nanyun country and black blood country wins or loses. Thirty thousand spirit stones, the congenital breaking barrier pill, and the foundation accumulated before the 17th century. Relying on these resources, we can stack our strength to the congenital peak. Just the day after the reward, seventeen entered the Wudao Pavilion. For the first time, he raised the killing sword to perfection. The second time he entered, he raised the mood of fear to perfection. For the third time, he promoted the artistic conception of force to Dacheng. From Zhenyuan realm, the idea of killing sword has always been accompanied by the inheritance of Fu Yuanming. The application of the idea of killing sword of Fu Yuanming is quite profound. It used to be Dacheng realm. This time, it''s a natural thing to upgrade from Dacheng to perfection. The mood of fear is much easier to understand than the sword of killing and the sword of power. Maybe it''s because you see more fear. For just one hour in Wudao Pavilion, the mood of fear is like a rocket, from childhood to maturity, and then to perfection. The artistic conception of power is the most troublesome one. It is clearly what he is good at, but it is also the most difficult to understand and cultivate. Nowadays, the artistic conception of force has only reached the mature stage, which is far away from perfection. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Thirty thousand spirit stones, stacked together, can absolutely make ordinary martial arts crazy. But that doesn''t include seventeen. For the spirit stone, seventeen''s demand has always been very small. It can even be said that the spirit stone is dispensable to him. A warrior can quickly increase his strength by absorbing the pure Qi in the spirit stone. Seventeen can also quickly kill the enemy through the red blood sword, absorb enough real Qi and become stronger quickly. Lingshi, as a kind of mineral, is rare and precious. Once there is no owner of the vein, it is likely to cause several forces to fight. But the enemy, for seventeen, that was too much. One crop, and the next, seems to die. Therefore, if you want to improve your strength quickly, you usually don''t rely on Lingshi. Because it takes too long and costs too much, it''s very uneconomic. However, since the 17th adventure in Wangyue mountain, he had to use the stupid method of absorbing Lingshi to improve his strength. Every day, as soon as I got home on the 17th day, after dinner, I almost stayed in the training room to absorb the spirit stone until the next day. Although the improvement of efficiency is much slower than that of direct killing with red blood sword, the victory lies in safety. Seventeen of the practice room, not ordinary people can enter, it temporarily by light Yan responsible for cleaning. Every morning, after 17 left, light Yan would take broom and dustpan into 17''s practice room. The training room, which is specially used to practice internal mental skills, needs to be quiet. It is usually built under the ground with a small area. Light Yan pulls out a key from the neck and opens the door of the training room. In the training room, there seems to be a thick layer of white powder and broken stones. "It''s still such a stone!" Light Yan sighed in a low voice, "general, you are Money In the last ten days, every time she cleaned the practice room, she found countless pieces of spirit stone on the ground. Conservative estimates, 17 one night consumption of the number of spirit stone close to 1000! Light Yan covered his nose with a wet towel and began to carefully clean up the debris. Use a dustpan to pour the broken residue and powder of Lingshi into a bamboo woven sieve. After screening, large particles of Lingshi will appear in the sieve. Most of the broken residue are gray white, and only a few are light blue. Once those pieces of light blue spirit stone appear, Qingyan will happily collect them. Lingshi is light blue, which proves that the energy in Lingshi has not been absorbed completely. Generally speaking, the spirit stone is very precious. The warriors try their best to absorb the energy in each spirit stone. They will not give up until they absorb the sky blue spirit stone into gray white. And the color of normal Lingshi residue is gray white. Such as this kind of stone absorption is not clean, not thorough situation rarely occurs, at least light Yan is the first to see. The first time she cleaned the Shiqi practice room, she found this situation on Shiqi. She carefully collected the spirit stones that had not been absorbed, and the next day she presented them to Shiqi as a treasure Results light Yan did not get praise and reward, 17 very seriously told her that the maid should have the appearance of a maid, do not meddle! At that time, light Yan heard this sentence, glass heart broken. So after that lesson, every time Qingyan cleaned the 17th practice room, she collected the unused spirit stones and used them by herself. It must be mentioned that the residual energy in the spirit stone is not as big as that of Qing Yan if it is the same as that of 17. In a short period of more than ten days, light Yan''s strength has been greatly improved. Some things, hold back in the heart, can not get the answer, it is likely to be a magic barrier. After thinking for a long time, light Yan finally asked 17: "general, can you tell me why you have been practicing so hard recently?" "All the way of cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat!" Seventeen perfunctory way, "to withstand the tempering, endure loneliness." "But you''ve been working much harder lately than you did a few days ago." After all, Qingyan is still around seventeen. In addition, she is naturally observant. Since the empress ascended the throne, seventeen has been practicing very hard. Occasionally, she looks anxiously in a daze. She whispers, "don''t think that Qingyan is blind, general. You can''t see anything. It''s like, you don''t have to waste time on those spirit stones, If you want to break through again in a short time, you can absorb aura so rudely? " "Qingyan, do you know?" "What do you know?" "Most men don''t like girls who are too smart!" "Because I''m not easy to cheat?" Light Yan Pai mouth whispered, "only cowardly inferiority, no self-confidence, feel that they are not smart enough men, will prefer simple minded girls, right?" "Well?""It''s only by finding a girl with a simple mind, or who looks like she''s making a fuss, that those poor people''s self-esteem can be slightly satisfied." Light Yan curiously looking at seventeen, "General Chen, do you like smart women, or stupid women?" Seventeen sensitive aware of the trap in the light Yan words: "I like less words!" "Like me?" Seventeen looked up at light Yan, light Yan head down, a pair of red ears. Seventeen have the impulse to reach out and pinch those two red ears. "No, you still talk too much!" "Does the general prefer a quiet woman like today''s empress yunyanlin?" Yunyanlin? LAN Yanlin? Seventeen did not expect, light Yan unexpectedly suddenly mentioned her, some caught off guard. Almost no one knows about his relationship with the LAN family, except Qiu Yiming. When he looked up, he happened to touch light Yan''s eyes full of searching look Light Yan just looked at seventeen, as if to understand what seems to have, never looked up. Seventeen looking at the light black hair, I don''t know where to start. Kill her? It doesn''t seem necessary. Tell her not to talk? Doesn''t that prove that he really has an idea for LAN Yanlin? ¡­¡­ In seventeen some indecisive time, light Yan asked in a low voice: "general, the queen is certainly not love at first sight, right?" In the face of light Yan, 17 did not choose to lie, some lies, in the face of smart people, there is no need: "of course, it''s not love at first sight!" "It used to matter?" There is no need to answer seventeen, light Yan can speculate 7788, "I know, general adult is impossible to love any woman at first sight." "Actually, Xiaoyan really wants to see the queen with her own eyes I want to see how perfect she is! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Think about the scene of General Chen cutting down mei''er''s head in baihualou. Xiaoyan decides that Lan Yanlin must be the kind of woman with extraordinary charm. Lost to such a woman, light Yan can only accept life. After all, the gap between the two is too big. In terms of identity, the identity of Queen LAN Yanlin is enough to throw her thousands of miles away. As for her idea of seventeen, she also gave a little hint, even if she can''t compare with the queen, she doesn''t need to compare with the queen at all. If you can marry Chen Pengfei Even if Chen Pengfei doesn''t really like her, even if it''s just a concubine, light Yan can also be satisfied. Since Jin came into contact with the seventeen, the idea of marrying "Chen Pengfei" has spread like weeds in Qingyan''s heart. In any way, Chen Pengfei is an excellent match. Strength, status, talent Three conditions, Chen Pengfei''s performance is almost perfect. Suffering, was sold to wanhualou long-term learning of light Yan is far more precocious than girls of the same age. She is more realistic than almost anyone of her age. Because she has tasted the suffering and sweetness of "strength". At the age of 14, she has reached the age when she can get married. In addition, she has been influenced by wanhualou. She knows everything she should know, and she knows a lot of things she shouldn''t. She wanted to be Chen Pengfei''s disciple, but Chen Pengfei''s attitude to her confused her. She is not allowed to call her master, and she is not allowed to reveal their relationship to outsiders If you don''t know that Chen Pengfei is upright, you have to doubt that Chen Pengfei has a hobby for the relationship between teachers and students! Born with no sense of security, Xiaoyan finds that her way to master and apprentice seems to be blocked. She needs to build a stronger bond between her and General Chen. has been staying in the red blood sword. Make complaints about the two people''s conversation. Chen Hao whispered to him: "seventeen, the relationship between the two of you is wonderful. You take her as an apprentice... She seems to want to sleep with you Tucao''s Tucao did not make complaints about the seventeen cold hearts. Seventeen doesn''t feel funny at all. He looks at Xiaoyan and looks at her white neck calmly. Even if she guesses many secrets, he still doesn''t care much: "Xiaoyan, you know, smart people usually don''t live long!" Light Yan shrinks neck, she just discovers, oneself just behaved too much. The man in front of her is not a kind-hearted character. A cold hand gently stuck in her neck, light Yan feel his tail vertebrae are in shudder! Will you die? Looking at Chen Pengfei''s way of doing things, it seems to be a very normal way of death to be killed. Light Yan suddenly some regret. I regret talking too much! Sometimes, people who are too smart may not come to a good end. "General!" Light Yan tone trembles of call a way. "Well!" It was the first time that I looked down upon Yan so carefully when I was 17. Light Yan neck skin is very white, hair is very thick black, is the kind of touch, will bring obsessive-compulsive disorder patients great satisfaction of long hair. It seems a pity that she died at such a young age. "General, spare my life. I don''t want to die yet!" "Well, I know how you feel!" Seventeen answered softly, "just like me, I don''t want to die, but you are too smart. I prefer to solve problems easily, do you understand?" "My life and death is only between the general''s thoughts, but if the general really likes LAN Yanlin, I can give you some advice." Light Yan seems to have caught the last straw and said, "if the general really wants to please a girl, maybe I''m a good adviser. After all, you men don''t understand the mind of some girls!" Unfortunately, light Yan''s wishful thinking is empty. She thought that she would try to pursue LAN Yanlin. But she didn''t know that she didn''t care much about some of LAN Yanlin''s "ideas.". "Remember, you are not allowed to go out and spread my affairs without my permission in the future!" Seventeen thought, or decided to let go of light Yan''s neck. Light Yan is really smart, maybe in other ways, she can help. "My Lord, I will never talk nonsense!" Light Yan feels his legs are soft. "Actually, there is a connection between me and LAN Yanlin!" Seventeen said straight to the point. Hearing these words, light Yan felt that her breath was heavy. "When I was a child, I was an orphan wandering in Yiyang City. Miss LAN Yanlin saved me, so I became a servant of the LAN family. Later something happened, and I disappeared from the LAN family Not long ago, the LAN family was in great trouble, and the surviving members of the LAN family were killed by the Chen family. I thought Miss LAN had an accident, but I didn''t expect that she became the queen of Nanyun again... " Seventeen looked at light Yan and said, "I can''t tell my feelings for her, but I want to help her!"Xiaoyan tries to calm her mood. The information she just got was so explosive. Chen Pengfei, a genius once in a hundred years in Nanyun country, was born into the blue family! But she hasn''t forgotten her mission. If the performance is not good, she may be strangled by the other party! "You want to help her?" "Yes "She is very kind to you. We will repay her without considering your feelings for her. How much do you intend to repay her?" Seventeen didn''t think much, just simply said: "she saved my life One life is worth another Light Yan surprised looking at seventeen: "are you sure? The blue family is gone. She is just a puppet now! Your life is worth more than hers "I''m sure!" Light Yan very clear enough to feel, in front of this resolute man''s determination. It''s not just talking! It''s crazy! To be honest, she could understand the intention of seventeen, but she didn''t think it was worth it. "Does she know who you are?" "I don''t know!" Seventeen shook his head and said, "I haven''t contacted her since I left Lan''s house. I wanted to give her a surprise." "If you really want to repay me!" Light Yan along the seventeen thoughts smooth way, "I suggest you do everything ready, and then find a chance to show her your identity, you ask her directly, ask her what you need to help her do!" Seventeen did have the idea of contacting LAN Yanlin, but the maid eunuch beside LAN Yanlin, seventeen couldn''t believe it. LAN Yanlin''s state was also abnormal, which also made seventeen very hesitant. "If she asked you to help her destroy the Chen family, would you agree?" Seventeen told light Yan, Ming Jiancheng Chen family and blue family between the grudge entanglement, light Yan tentatively asked such a sentence. "Why don''t I promise?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 "General Chen, that''s the Chen family, the Chen family of Mingjian city!" Light Yan stressed, "the top family of Nanyun." "Well, I know!" "Since you know, why do you still want to promise LAN Yanlin to do those impossible things?" Light Yan said in a low voice, "general, the idea that you want to repay LAN Yanlin is admirable, but you must not think too highly of your ability, and don''t want to promise some impossible things Besides, she undoubtedly saved your life in those years. In fact, she didn''t pay much attention to it General Chen, do you understand? Today is different from the past, the difficulties you are facing are totally different I think as long as you try your best to make miss LAN live a better life, that''s enough! " Seventeen did not give light Yan an accurate answer: "let me ask Miss LAN to talk about it!" "Well!" Light Yan nodded and said, "anyway, General Chen, don''t be stupid..." Looking at seventeen tall figure, light Yan behind the words did not say not export. That kind of words with "education" tone, or don''t casually say it! However, Lanyan Linggui is the queen of Nanyun. Even if she is just a puppet or a decoration, she can''t get along with herself. She was always accompanied by maids, eunuchs and guards. After all, she has another identity, the fiancee of the young master of the Chen family. I didn''t find the right opportunity for several days, but I didn''t ask for it. Taking advantage of a chance encounter in the palace, seventeen handed a note to LAN Yanlin. At that time, LAN Yanlin just sat on the chariot and took a look at "Chen Pengfei". Then she suddenly found that there seemed to be a paper ball in her hand. Subconsciously, she grasped the paper ball in her palm. She took an extra look without any trace. They looked at each other without any extra expression on their faces. Seventeen was a little uneasy. I didn''t know how LAN Yanlin would react when she learned his identity. Will she be surprised? LAN Yanlin''s voice, did not immediately open the paper ball, paper ball on her palm, until noon. After lunch, she has a time to take a nap. She doesn''t have many things every day. If she has many things, she can''t be called a puppet. Sitting by the bed, she showed the maid to step down and unfold the paper ball. She was stunned for a moment. There are only two words in the paper, the number "Seventeen". Seventeen! If other people get this number, they may be confused and have no idea what "Seventeen" means. But LAN Yanlin is very clear that "Seventeen" represents not only a simple number, but also a person. Chen Pengfei? Pengfei? LAN Pengfei? Is Chen Pengfei really seventeen? I think of Chen Pengfei''s epee and his big and familiar body As well as the silver mask, even if things are too legendary, LAN Yanlin has to admit that Chen Pengfei is Lan Shiqi, and there is no more reasonable explanation. Originally, after the collapse of the LAN family, LAN Yanlin had almost lost the motivation to live. There may be some blue family collateral or individual direct families living outside, but there is no blue family in Nanyun. Take revenge on the state of Chen, the black blood state and the Chen family? These things, LAN Yanlin even dare not think! LAN Yanlin knows that if she doesn''t take the initiative to deliver a note to her, she will never recognize her. What does he mean? Are you going to help yourself? I Need to accept? It''s still too weak. LAN Yanlin shook her head, put the paper ball in her hand into her mouth, and chewed it hard. But when she learned that seventeen was still alive and that seventeen had such a good life, LAN Yanlin said in her heart that she was not happy. It was a fake. It''s true that she asked for love for him once. Since I got the note and met with Shiqi occasionally, LAN Yanlin would also pay attention to the situation of Shiqi. There was a quick collision and feedback between the two people and their eyes. Unconsciously, there was something called "tacit understanding" between them. Seventeen strength is still a lot less, LAN Yanlin did not want to revenge through seventeen. She just felt that it would be more comfortable to have someone she knew in the court. Now she is almost under house arrest in the Imperial Palace by the Chen family. Although LAN Yanlin changed her name to Yun Yanlin, she does not regard herself as a member of the cloud family. Many of those royal family members do not like her illegitimate daughter. Therefore, the cloud family hardly cares about LAN Yanlin''s house arrest. It attracted LAN Yanlin''s attention and got her attention. She was in a rare mood to clear up. Even after she went back, she rarely instructed her to practice some sword techniques. The light Yan sees these in the eye, in the heart sour, but helpless. She is very smart. She knows her position in the heart of seventeen.After more than 20 days of hard work and consumption of nearly 30000 pieces of spirit stone, seventeen finally pushed his strength to the edge of congenital peak. The idea of killing sword and the artistic conception of fear have been completed. We only need to use abundant resources to pile up our strength to the congenital peak. If you have enough strength to break through to the congenital peak, you will not delay any more. Inform Yi Renhao, ask for a day off, tell light Yan to shut up things, 17 pan sitting in the training room. Congenital broken barrier pill, one of the last awards. It has a very good effect on helping the congenital warrior to break through the small realm, which is very precious in Nanyun country. When you take the congenital broken barrier pill, the pill will melt at the entrance. Under the action of the liquid, the true element in the body of 17 is very active in the meridians. Through several meridians in succession, the strength of 17 reaches the peak of congenital! Congenital peak, 17 can reach the acme! When he walked out of the training room, the fresh and cool air came to him at night. Seventeen took off his black gloves and looked at lingbingpu on the back of his left hand. He took a deep breath. "Is everything all right, general?" "Well done!" Seventeen nods. "So, congenital peak?" "Well!" Seventeen touch light Yan''s head. It''s a habit he''s developed recently. Light Yan''s hair is thick and smooth, and it is fragrant. It belongs to the kind that feels very good. "Innate peak, so strong!" "You can use my practice room in the future." Seventeen whispered, "you don''t have a quiet practice room. It''s always inconvenient." "Where is the general training?" "Me?" Seventeen helpless smile, "I have no need!" "No need?" Light Yan tilted her head and looked at seventeen. This time, she really didn''t understand the meaning of seventeen. "General''s meaning is that ordinary closure has no effect on the improvement of general''s strength, right?" "You are so clever!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 This year, he turned 16 on the 17th. He lived on his own. No one knows the exact date of the 17th birthday. Yi Renhao didn''t think of it at all, but Xiaoyan asked, but she didn''t answer at all. In my opinion, birthday is a very personal thing. The prime minister nodded just after his 17th birthday Lan Yanlin saw his little movement and looked at seventeen times. He said, "I agree to transfer the one hundred thousand elite troops from the guards, led by Chen Pengfei, and went to black water county to support general Su Da, and served as deputy of general Su Da to fight against the attack of black blood." Let Chen Pengfei be Su Yi''s deputy? The prime minister is a little confused. He remembers that he didn''t say that! However, the queen has already spoken out, and Chen Pengfei is indeed a good candidate, so the prime minister has not refuted. Seventeen heard LAN Yanlin''s order, some hesitated, whether he should agree or not. His strength, has reached the congenital peak, want to break through the sky to become a master, there is no hope. Breaking through the heaven and touching the heart devil, the seventeen must die of the heart devil. No luck. At this moment, he would like to stay in Yundu, as the commander of the guard, responsible for the safety of the queen. "General Chen, take the order!" Some courtiers warned. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao also said: "seventeen, you''d better choose to agree. Don''t forget, there is a secret place in the Bauhinia City, which may improve your strength!" "Lord Jianling, you mean the secret place of killing?" Chen Hao replied: "that''s right! It''s the secret of killing! There may be something suitable for you in the secret place of killing. " "The last general orders!" Seventeen decisively choose to comply with the order. At present, even if the South cloud army is at an absolute disadvantage, the safety of LAN Yanlin''s life can definitely be guaranteed. The most important thing is that almost everyone knows that Lan Yanlin has little real power. She is just a puppet and mascot. Even if she is assassinated, those Royal ancestors can easily find other collateral blood relatives to inherit the throne There will be no chaos in the royal family, and there will be no chaos in the imperial court. Who would be unwise to assassinate LAN Yanlin? When he went to Heishui County, he didn''t think much about it. He directly transferred the old subordinates who defeated the white dragon army with him. The old subordinates have nothing to say. They are easy to use. They don''t have to train too much. They just need to do a few adaptive training to get everything right. This time I went to Heishui County, where the mountain was high and the road was far away. After I told Yi Renhao to help him "watch" Qingyan, I left Yundu with the army under the escort of her majesty. This is a political show. It''s a rare chance to have a face-to-face talk with LAN Yanlin. "Seventeen, if there is no hope for Nanyun, you should surrender and surrender Don''t just die! " LAN Yanlin blocked her mouth with her sleeve and said with a smile, "I''m very happy to see you again and you''re still alive Don''t let others see your mouth. Someone can read your lips "Are the rest of the LAN family in Mingjian city?" He asked directly. "Well, there are my brothers and sisters in mingjiancheng!" LAN Yanlin said with a bitter smile, "so I have to cooperate with them." "What do you want me to do, miss?" It''s rare to have a chance to talk to LAN Yanlin alone. Of course, seventeen won''t miss this opportunity, "for example, kill all the Chen family? Save the rest of the blue family and so on... " "No, you are not strong enough!" LAN Yanlin vetoed, "if you want to fight against the blue family in fuming sword City, unless you are a strong man, there is no hope at all. Just live well now." LAN Yanlin also did not say die, she is very clear about the potential of 17: "of course, if one day you can become a strong man, or I will ask you to help me!" "Help me save the blue family." LAN Yanlin said in a low voice, "they said that I should be surnamed Yun, but they thought that I was still surnamed LAN. Almost all of them died in battle. There was no congenital master in such a big LAN family. At present, only I can save my brothers and sisters If it''s possible, just help me kill more of the Chen family. " When it comes to killing several Chen family members, I can hear the deep hatred in the heart of the eldest lady. "Chen Kingdom''s capture of Yiyang City has made our LAN family suffer a lot. I hate them But I hate the Chen family more! " LAN Yanlin is biting her teeth. Her eyes are full of bitter bitterness. "Grandma and green bud died in the hands of the Chen family!" "Xiaoshiqi, to be honest, I don''t think you owe the LAN family. I just hope that if you have a chance, you can help me save my younger brother and sister If it''s too difficult, you can give up. Anyway, as long as I live, they can''t die. You can help me to kill the Chen family secretly. It''s to satisfy my little wish! " LAN Yanlin looked back at the courtiers and said in a low voice, "don''t care about the life and death of Nanyun country. You have to protect yourself first..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Once again on the journey, 17 tight left glove, feel more and more urgent time. Since he joined the army, he has never stopped from bandit to black blood country, from black blood country to Chen country. In Yundu, there is no need to worry about LAN Yanlin''s safety. Ye Qingyan is even less likely to give him trouble. He has asked Yi Renhao to "look after" him If she''s really talkative, she''ll be nobody! From Yundu to Bauhinia city in Heishui County, it took a long time to March. In particular, seventeen''s time was not much, so he could not waste all his time with the army. 17 called Qiu Yiming: "along the way to recruit soldiers, the incorporation of the city guard, recruits training matters, by you temporarily responsible." "Will you, general?" "I''ll go to the Bauhinia city first!" Seventeen whispered, "I''ll wait for you in the Bauhinia city. Remember to contact the Bauhinia Legion at any time. Don''t be ambushed by the black blood country." "I understand, general. Don''t worry about going ahead." Qiu Yiming had a better grasp of the most basic experience and methods of marching and fighting. Looking at his back, Qiu Yiming was a little excited and happy. He doesn''t like to stay in Yundu. In Yundu, he can''t help worrying about Shiqi. After all, the Chen family''s attitude towards the LAN family is too ugly. Seventeen, who is on the verge of going crazy, will not be surprised if he gets angry one day and kills all the Chen family members who stay in Yundu. Now that we are out of Yundu, we can''t see the queen or the Chen family. General Chen Pengfei should be in a better mood! As a soldier, Qiu Yiming believes that Chen Pengfei''s best destination is to die in battle. It took only a few days to get to the Bauhinia city. "Do you know how to come back?" Su Yi took a look at seventeen and asked in a grumbling tone, "I thought you were staying in Yundu, planning to take over Ye Lijun''s class!" "Teacher, about general ye..." "I know about him!" Su Yi waved his hand and said helplessly, "this is the fate of the soldiers Moreover, he can survive until he becomes famous. He is much luckier than most of the warriors. At least most of the warriors in Nanyun still remember this man. " "The situation in Blackwater county is very bad recently. I''m glad you can come back!" Su Yi has a bad look, and her eyes are full of fatigue. Seventeen are embarrassed to say, is received the above transfer order just come over: "I still have more than 100000 people on the road, I first step to come." Hearing that there would be another 100000 people coming, Su Yi nodded and his face improved a lot. He suddenly said, "you''ve heard about your business. In Baisha County, you''ve done a good job. The white dragon army has been defeated by you. It''s very good It''s much better than ye Lijun when he was young. It doesn''t disgrace me. If the black dragon army isn''t in Heishui County, I think I''ll have a drink with you! " "Is that black dragon army really that strong?" At present, there are two legions belonging to the black blood state in Heishui County of Nanyun state. One regiment is the black iron regiment, the old rival of the South cloud country. On paper, the strength of the black iron is weaker than that of the Bauhinia, but judging from the frequent matches between the two armies on the border this year, the strength of the two armies is very close If we don''t count the achievements of 17, even if the Bauhinia army is completely defeated. However, the black iron is not the main force of the black blood. There is only one main Legion in the black blood country - the black dragon Legion. "The black dragon army is very strong!" Su Yi clenched his chin and said, "it''s really strong. The 100000 black dragon legions almost beat our 200000 Bauhinia legions. I dare not fight them head-on. I can only stay in Bauhinia city for a while I can only rely on the defense of Bauhinia City, barely hold it "It''s the first time I''ve played against the black dragon Legion. I''ve seen it this time!" Seventeen some curious asked: "I heard that the black dragon army has a soul?" "Yes, the black dragon army has a soul!" Su Yi said with a bitter smile, "in order to judge whether a country can become a powerful country in the whole southern region, we must first see whether their Legion has formed a military spirit But our country, Nanyun, has not! " Not only in Nanyun, but also in Chen. The only countries around Nanyun are Zhou and heixue. "As long as the number of legions reaches 30000, they will have the ability to fight against those who break the sky! I''m also the first to face the legion with a soul. When the black dragon Legion forms a battle array, I dare not rush into the array. " Seventeen then asked, "how many experts are there in Bauhinia city?" "Plus me, there are three in all!" Seventeen is Su Yi''s deputy, who already has the qualification to know these top secret information. "Can we win?" "I can''t think of how we''ll win for the moment!" In the face of other generals, Su Yi always says that he is "optimistic" when talking about the situation of winning or losing in the battlefield. After all, the morale of the Legion comes largely from the performance of the commander in chief. If the commander in chief is frustrated, the morale of the Legion is not far from collapse But in the face of seventeen, that''s different."I just hope Zhou Guo can help us!" Su Yi said, "as long as the state of Zhou makes a gesture of attacking the black blood state, then the black dragon Legion may be transferred back. By that time, we in Nanyun will be safe." "Our strength in Nanyun is still too weak." "Well!" The gap between the black blood state and Nanyun state is too big. In terms of national strength, the black blood state is seven or eight times that of Nanyun state. If the state of Zhou does not take action, there is no reason for the black blood state to fail. "Teacher, I want to go into the secret of killing." Su Yi looked at seventeen in surprise, and then he exclaimed, "congenital peak?" "Yes, when I was fighting against the white dragon legion of Chen state, I got away with it!" Seventeen didn''t mention that I was forced to improve my cultivation. "Later, when I came back to Yundu, her majesty also gave me a lot of cultivation resources, so my strength improved very quickly. My killing sword idea has reached perfection, but I still can''t grasp the mystery." "You, what can I say about you?" Su Yi said with a smile, "do you really think that aoyi is so easy to understand? The state of Zhou once counted that in the territory of the state of Zhou, there is only about 3% chance that a congenital master can successfully break through the sky. If it is our country of Nanyun, the probability of breaking through may be lower! " "Ouyi, it''s not as simple as you think!" Su Yi looked at seventeen and thought for a moment, "however, although I don''t understand the artistic conception of killing, I also know that the secret place of killing is really a good place for you to understand the profound meaning In the whole Nanyun Kingdom, there are few places that can slightly improve the probability of the innate warrior to understand the meaning of the mystery, and the killing secret place is one of them The effect is absolutely the best in Nanyun Kingdom and even the southern region. Unfortunately, it only works for those who understand the artistic conception of killing! " "If you want to feel the mystery of killing, you have to go in as far as you can!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Once again, we enter the secret place of killing. In the secret place of killing, there is still blood red. The whole world is full of strong evil spirit that can make ordinary warriors crazy. Breathing the familiar air, walking slowly along the stone road, there are still many warriors on both sides of the stone road who are understanding the artistic conception of killing. Many of them met last time. Half a year later, they still sat in the same position and kept the same posture as last time. Some even kept the same puzzled expression. See the blood River, seventeen heard someone shouting: "boy, I advise you to adapt to the evil spirit in the secret place, and then cross the stone bridge to try to kill the blood demon." "Why are you again?" The old man, the old man from the last time. His hair was gray and his face was still covered with blood. His armor was even more broken than last time. Even his blood red trousers were exposed. "Yes, I''m here again!" The old man looked at seventeen, stunned for a moment, and then knelt down slowly: "the end will not see the general adult!" "No gift, you can understand it!" Seventeen can see, in front of the strength, is still true Yuanjing peak. His Shouyuan is near the limit. The secret place is still the last one. But seventeen is not the original seventeen. Even red blood is no longer the original red blood. Seventeen can feel the excitement of Red Blood Sword and the will of killing secret place. Yes, there is a whole will in the secret place of killing. That will is simple and pure, without any impurities, only a "kill" meaning. Chen Hao urged: "seventeen, hurry up, don''t dawdle, rush in!" "Good!" In the secret territory of killing, the blood demon is still as crazy as before. Unfortunately, now 17''s strength has reached the congenital peak. From the initial stage to the congenital peak, he has crossed several small realms in a short time, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. The red blood sword has also been strengthened by countless precious sword casting materials. The blood demon in the early stage of Zhenyuan realm, the blood demon in the middle stage of Zhenyuan realm True yuan realm peak blood demon, congenital early blood demon, congenital middle blood demon All the way is smooth! The aggressive attitude of blood demons makes them die faster under the red blood sword. Cut a group of blood demons under the sword, and go deep into the secret again. The evil spirit in the secret place is more and more strong, which constantly corrodes the will and mood of the warrior. The strong ability to disintegrate the will tends to catch up with and surpass the "evil spirit field" of the red blood sword. In order to explore the secret of the secret, Chen Hao has already closed the evil spirit field. Seventeen has long been possessed by the devil, so it depends on the spirit of ice to suppress it. If we start the evil spirit field, under the dual effects of the evil spirit field and the will of the secret place, seventeen''s life is likely to be greatly reduced, and even affect the purpose of this operation. At this time, Chen Hao can''t allow it. Seven or eight blood demons appeared in the sight of the first seventeen. The shape of blood demon is wonderful, with pale complexion, no hair, and the body of red fruit is associated with the deformity that people think. The only thing they have in common is their crazy red eyes. "The sword of killing!" "The artistic conception of power!" Fear doesn''t work. He doubted whether these blood demons who only knew how to kill madly still had the feeling of fear. The blood demon didn''t flinch at all. Seventeen only beat them up and killed them. After the death of seven or eight blood demons, seventeen did not even collect blood nuclei. They just took a rest for a quarter of an hour. After replenishing Zhenyuan, they continued on their way. In the secret territory of killing, the blood attribute Zhenyuan in Shiqi''s body is very active, and its recovery speed is more than three times faster than that outside. When five congenital peak blood demons appeared in front of seventeen, seventeen felt the pressure. Five congenital peak blood demons, each of them understood the killing mood of the perfect realm. They are bloodthirsty and crazy. The only idea in their mind is to kill seventeen. Seventeen full strength, did not make any reservation, relying on the artistic conception of gold body and power, as well as the growth advantage of red blood sword, he reluctantly killed five congenital peak blood demons. Five crazy congenital peak blood demon, let seventeen body rare hanging color. Seventeen stopped, swallowing pills to recover However, before he had time to recover, two more blood demons were attracted by the smell of blood and rushed over. "Lord Jianling, how many days?" "Seven days!" There is no difference between day and night in the secret territory of killing. The seventeen, who is dedicated to dealing with the blood demon, is hard to be distracted and remember the time. Today, Shiqi and Chen Hao have never met the blood demon in the highest realm. Chen Hao knows very well that they may have broken into the territory of the blood demon in the sky.There is only one kind of "creature" named blood demon in the secret place of killing. Between blood demons, there are also the concepts of territory and hierarchy. From the outside to the inside of the secret place, the strength of blood demons ranks from weak to strong. Before entering the secret place of killing, Su Yi told Shiqi not to go too far. In the killing secret place, there is a blood demon in the heaven breaking place! Even he didn''t dare to go too far because of the special killing secret. Su Yi just wants to feel outside the killing secret place. "Lord Jianling, I may not be able to hold on." Seventeen lying on the reddish brown soil, breathing heavily. His eyes were red, and the soul of lingbing on the back of his left hand was constantly dripping. As we get closer to the center of the killing secret place, the frenzied evil spirit in the secret place has exceeded the strength of the "evil spirit aura", which is too much for us. It''s amazing that he can make it up to now. If you really meet the blood demon in the heaven breaking realm, I''m afraid you won''t be able to come back. "Then you just wait for me here and step back a little. It''s not too hard!" "I''ll wait for Lord Jianling for ten days. Ten days later, if you don''t come back, I''ll go in and look for you." Chen Hao understood 17''s intention: "give me 15 days!" "Good! Fifteen days, then. " The Red Blood Sword rose slowly into the air and flew away towards the inside of the killing secret place. The strength of the evil spirit in the killing secret place is still increasing, but these evil spirits are not enough to affect Chen Hao''s mind. After flying for about two days, I saw a terrible blood demon passing through the sky. The blood demon, like a bat magnified countless times, was plucked the kind of hair It''s very ugly. The bat blood demon directly catches up with the red blood sword, and the blood red claws directly shoot Chen Hao down from the air. It scared him! The red blood sword fell into the air and did not move. The bat blood demon stares at the Red Blood Sword with doubts in his eyes. Maybe it hasn''t seen anything dead that can fly. After watching it for a while, he scratched the sword with his claws, and then gnawed at the handle with his fangs. Unfortunately, he didn''t get the Red Blood Sword It took a long time for it to leave. Chen Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the blood demons in the secret place of killing almost have no intelligence quotient. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Not only do they have no IQ, they are also not interested in inanimate objects. Wait for that blood demon to leave half an hour, after confirming it won''t come back, Chen Hao just continues to drive. In the secret place of killing, the evil spirit of fury becomes stronger and stronger. Seventeen is not around, don''t care about his strength, Chen Hao unscrupulously open "evil spirit aura", evil spirit aura absorption speed is very slow, but Chen Hao doesn''t mind this kind of slow strength. In five days, Chen Hao Ran into three blood demons breaking through the sky. Two of them were fooled by Chen Hao''s stunt of pretending to be dead. The last blood demon had something wonderful. It directly brought the red blood sword back to his nest. When the blood demon was sleeping with his eyes closed, Chen Hao secretly stabbed its "weakness" with a sword. And then the success depends on the little Qi left to escape. Fortunately, seventeen has already broken through to the peak of congenital environment. If seventeen''s strength is still as it was last time, only in the early days of congenital environment, if the increase of Ren''s red blood sword goes against the sky, the red blood sword can''t rely on the real yuan of the early days of congenital environment to break the defense of the blood demon. Looking at the strong blood red evil spirit around, the Red Blood Sword breaks through the evil spirit and continues to move towards the deepest place of the killing secret. After two consecutive days on the road, Chen Hao knew that he was getting closer and closer to the depth of the killing secret. In the past two days, with the deepening of the red blood sword, Chen Hao could not even find a blood demon. There should be a limit to the secret place of killing. Even the blood demons in the heaven breaking place can''t bear the terrible evil spirit. They can''t live in the secret place of killing. Another day later, Chen Hao seems to have come to the source of the secret place of killing, a small blood red lake. The blood red liquid of the small lake is just like boiling water. It keeps bubbling. Bubbles come up from the deep of the lake and emit terrible evil spirit. Feel that terrible evil spirit! Red Blood Sword trembled with excitement. Chen Hao can clearly feel that there must be something very important to him in the depths of the blood lake! That is different from the artistic conception of killing, different from the mystery of killing. It should be something above the mystery of killing! Nearby, Chen Hao didn''t sense any biological objects. Even the blood demon can''t bear the evil spirit here, which basically eliminates the possibility of other experts interfering with Chen Hao''s looting. He didn''t think much. The Red Blood Sword plunged into the boiling blood lake. As soon as he entered the blood lake, the evil spirit field immediately opened, and the two homologous killing breath joined together. The Red Blood Sword trembled violently. It stopped for a moment, then suddenly rotated for a small half circle in the same place, and then seriously took a direction and shot towards the depth of the blood lake. The blood in the whole blood Lake seems to be stirred by an invisible force. Chen Hao''s soul trembled violently with excitement. There What on earth is there? The red blood sword has dived at least tens of thousands of meters. Along the way, Chen Hao encounters countless bones deposited at the bottom of the blood lake. Half of these bones belong to humanoid creatures, and some of them are in strange shapes. Chen Hao initially estimates that they belong to monsters. Most of these bones are soft and can be penetrated by the red blood sword, but occasionally there are some bones that the red blood sword can''t help. Fortunately, Chen Hao didn''t come to open the way. He came to look for treasure, so he could make a detour. The plasma deposited in the deepest part of the earth is as thick as mud, and the bones are getting thicker and harder, but this can''t stop Chen Hao''s enthusiasm. Chisel the blood red rock, crazy evil spirit gushes out from the rock crevice, the Red Blood Sword regardless, chisel that crevice bigger and bigger. Soon, under Chen Hao''s greedy gaze, a piece of Yin red, rice sized metal debris appeared in front of him. It''s really just a piece the size of a grain of rice. Looking at that piece of blood red breath. In a trance, Chen Hao seems to see a broken magic weapon! And now in front of him, is only that peerless magic weapon of a small debris! "Get it, merge it, I''ll be stronger!" In Chen Hao''s mind, there is such a voice to tell him. Just when Chen Hao made up his mind to merge the fragment, it seemed as if the fragment had suddenly come to life. It revolved around the red blood sword for two times, and then it suddenly stuck to the red blood sword like a magnet. Chen Hao watched as it turned into a blood red liquid and penetrated into his body Invaded? This is Chen Hao''s first reaction. He hasn''t had time to absorb it! And that fragment took the initiative to merge with him. At this time, Chen Hao felt a pain in his soul, as if he had been bitten by something. When he came back to himself, he immediately found that beside his soul in the red blood sword, there was a blood red creeping worm shadow. The blood red shadow, like a disgusting leech, stung his soul."Damn it Chen Hao can clearly feel that the red shadow seems to be trying to invade and read his soul memory. "Ding ~ it is detected that the will of the red blood sword is invaded by foreign will. The curse of the red blood sword''s doom and the evil spirit field are automatically opened. By default, it is bound to the temporary second master of the magic sword." "Is it the default to bind the temporary second master of the red blood demon sword, the ghost of the blood god demon sword?" "What spirit of blood god sword?" Chen Hao just hesitated for a moment and then yelled, "bound, of course bound." "Ding ~ congratulations on the 15th sword master Blood Sword ghost of red blood binding!" Chen Hao didn''t expect that the owner of his 15th sword was not a man, but a part of the spirit of a sword! What a surprise! Just a broken sword spirit can invade his soul. If the sword is in its heyday, how can it be done? "Ding ~ check that the ghost of the 15th sword master, the blood god sword, is trying to read and modify the memory of the magic sword. The will skill of the magic sword will trigger automatically. When the second sword master is bound automatically, the skill of breaking out of bad luck will trigger automatically!" "System, how long does it take for the ghost of the blood sword to change my memory?" Chen Hao asked in a low voice. "If the host does not resist, it may take half a month..." "Well, I don''t resist. Do you think I''m a fool?" Doom burst has been activated. Chen Hao was not flustered at all. After all, today is different from the past. For a long time, he didn''t start the doom burst skill, and he missed its effect very much. However, a quarter of an hour has passed, two quarters of an hour has passed, and half a day has passed. He and the ghost of the blood god sword are still in a tug of war. The doom burst skill doesn''t seem to work. On the strength of the soul, seventeen is definitely much stronger than the Blood Sword ghost, but unfortunately, Chen Hao knows nothing about the use of soul power! Therefore, he can only reluctantly resist the invasion of the Blood Sword ghost, and does not know how to fight back. However, Chen Hao is not a fool, entangled with the Blood Sword ghost for a while, some of the shallow use of soul power was realized by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Blood god magic sword is a unique magic weapon in ancient times. As the remaining soul of the peerless magic weapon, it can''t understand the urine nature of the magic weapon. After waking up from his deep sleep, he tried to modify the sword spirit memory of the red blood sword in order to completely control it. If it can really modify Chen Hao''s memory and control the red blood sword, maybe it can find an opportunity to devour Chen Hao and regenerate from the red blood sword. Unfortunately, compared with Chen Hao in the red blood sword, the difference between them is too big. The ghost of the blood god magic sword can''t imagine why there is such a powerful soul hidden in a magic sword of spirit level! The ghost of the blood god magic sword steals the information in Chen Hao''s mind. Chen Hao also quickly finds a way to deal with the ghost sword owner. Chen Hao''s soul draws out countless tentacles to bind the ghost of the blood god demon sword, and then infuses the huge soul power into the ghost of Chen Hao directly along the channel where the ghost of the blood god demon sword steals Chen Hao''s memory. I saw that the terrible ghost was like a red balloon, which was constantly flooded by the great soul power, and it began to expand Chen Hao crazy smile way: "suck, suck, suck, since you like to suck so much, that sucks a bit more!" After 14 sword masters, more than hundreds of thousands of creatures died under the sword. The souls of hundreds of thousands of living beings were absorbed by the red blood sword, which just created the terrible soul strength of Chen Hao in the red blood sword. Chen Hao vaguely heard the other party''s ghost shouting: "let me go, hateful mole ant, I''m the blood god, the magic sword spirit. If you don''t let me go immediately, I''ll break you to pieces!" "Blood god sword I don''t know. You''d better die! " There is no peace between the Red Blood Sword and the ghost of the blood god magic sword. How can two cruel swords coexist peacefully? Neither male nor female! Blood god magic sword is not willing to shout: "if you can let me go and obey my orders, I can help you upgrade to Dao weapon!" If it''s other ordinary sword spirits, maybe they will trade with the ghost of blood god sword. Unfortunately, Chen Hao has a way to become a Taoist weapon, and he believes that relying on the system to upgrade must be much more reliable than relying on the ghost of this magic weapon. "Forget it, you''d better die!" "I have a big secret. We can choose to merge into one and act as the spirit of the magic sword together!" The ghost of the blood god sword continued, "as long as you promise to give me half of the power, I can share with you a possibility that can make us become artifact!" Half of the red blood sword? Seventeen do not want to, directly increase the soul force of indoctrination. The ghost of the blood god magic sword quickly expanded to the limit, only heard a dull sound. In the red blood magic sword, the ghost of the blood god magic sword directly exploded into blood red fragments. Kill the master! With the defeat of the 15th leader of the red blood sword, the ring pattern on the body of the red blood sword has a thin one. The fourteen blood patterns on the body of the sword are a little brighter than before. A closer look at the body of the sword will give many people an illusion that the fourteen blood rings seem to flow around the body of the red blood sword. Chen Hao''s eyes sparkled with excitement. Those blood red fragments are quickly pulled into the red blood sword by a force. Chen Hao just takes a look at the skills of the red blood sword to kill the master. When he sees the two new skills above, he is stunned. Then the Red Blood Sword begins to churn at the bottom of the blood lake. Chen Hao never dreamed that he would have such a rich harvest if he just killed a ghost! Memory tampering: master the ability to tamper with the biological memory. The stronger the biological willpower is, the more difficult it is to tamper with. The more tampered the memory is, the more time is consumed. Memory tampering is definitely a very interesting ability! It can bring a lot of fun to Chen Hao. Although memory tampering is interesting, it is not enough to make Chen Hao so excited. The 15th sword owner of the red blood demon sword also brought another big surprise to Chen Hao, which also came from its great heritage - killing field (remnant), blood field (remnant). Chen Hao knows the artistic conception of killing and the profound meaning of killing, but in the field of killing, he has heard about it for the second time. I heard it from Su Yi for the first time. Su Yi once told seventeen people about the speculation after potian aoyi, among which there are some areas. Su Yi doesn''t have the inheritance after breaking the sky, nor does the royal family of Nanyun. "It''s worth the trip!" Chen Hao sighed unconsciously. Even if it''s just an incomplete field of killing and blood, it''s the same field. It''s absolutely the so-called mystery. I don''t know how much stronger it is! And the killing field and the blood field are very consistent with the path of Chen Hao''s red blood sword! Chen Hao is grateful to the 15th sword master in his heart. Even if it is just a ghost, Chen Hao will not abandon it.It''s a big mobile gift bag! After reading the information about the killing field and the blood field, Chen Hao finally understood the origin of the killing secret. I don''t know how many years ago, the master of blood god magic sword fought with a strong enemy. It''s a space cut by the blood god magic sword. There is just a fragment of the blood god sword in this space. Under the influence of the killing and blood field contained in the fragment, the killing secret is gradually formed in this space. Killing the blood demon in the secret place is not a natural creature. Blood demon is a strange species formed by the ghost who died under the blood god''s magic sword and combined the power of killing field and blood field. They don''t breed, they don''t have reason, they only have the will to kill and they don''t have to hate life! In the killing secret place, all the blood demons and evil spirits originate from the fragment of the blood god magic sword. Now, the red blood sword not only merges the fragment, but also devours the will spirit contained in the fragment In other words, Chen Hao can absorb all the evil spirit in today''s killing secret. As long as you choose to stay in the killing secret place and slowly absorb the evil spirit and blood demon in the secret place, it may not be possible to upgrade the red blood sword, but it is certainly possible to upgrade the evil spirit aura to a terrible intensity. In the blood lake, the Red Blood Sword fully absorbs the evil spirit in the secret place. Those violent and chaotic evil spirits hardly had any resistance. They were very obedient to the will of the red blood demon sword and directly integrated into the evil spirit aura, the powerful aura itself. After about three days of absorption, the evil spirit in the blood lake was still so strong. Chen Hao has to admit that the blood god magic sword is powerful. The blood god magic sword in its heyday, even if it is just a fragment, is not what the red blood magic sword can resist! "It''s almost time to go back!" Chen Hao looked at the direction of seventeen and murmured. The evil spirit in the killing secret place can''t be absorbed for a while. He can absorb it whenever he wants. No one will rob him anyway. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Chen Hao sensed that the seventeen boy began to move to the depth of the secret place. The red blood sword has been absorbed for so long, the evil spirit in the secret territory is still strong, and the blood demon in the secret territory is still active. In case that boy 17 is accidentally killed by the blood demon breaking the heaven, where can he reason with Chen Hao? Red blood sword back to seventeen side, seventeen slightly excited: "sword Spirit Lord, you come back? Have you got anything? " "The red blood sword has devoured a fragment of ancient magic weapon in the killing secret area, and the harvest is quite rich!" Chen Hao directly transmitted the information of "killing field (remnant)" and "blood field (remnant)" to 17. "The killing field?" Seventeen tried to suppress the excitement and asked, "Lord Jianling, can I use it to understand the meaning of killing?" The killing field is at least one level higher than the killing enigma. It is certainly feasible to deduce the killing enigma from the killing field. "With your savvy and my help, it should be possible to succeed!" Seventeen looked at the Red Blood Sword with a eager face. He couldn''t wait. "Aren''t you going to take a break?" Chen Hao asked with some uncertainty. Seventeen has been in the killing secret place for more than a month. In a month, he has never been out of the killing secret place. "I want to understand the meaning of killing as soon as possible, and I hope you can help me!" Chen Hao looked at seventeen and sighed: "OK! As long as you don''t blame me in the future! " "No way!" Chen Hao understands 17. Seventeen''s life is coming to an end, but the enemy''s strength is so strong. The innate peak is not enough for those who break the sky. The last elegy did give seventeen the ability to lift the table. But the table can''t be lifted anytime and anywhere. Lifting the table also has to pay a heavy price. The enemy of seventeen didn''t gather together to wait for him to come and go for trouble. We can''t break through the sky, we can only take a circuitous way to enhance our strength to break the sky For example, understand the meaning first. As long as the strength does not break through to break the sky, the heart evil robbery will not be launched. He''s going to be able to hang on a little longer. With Chen Hao''s consent, seventeen dug a cave in a secret place. The cave is so narrow that one can barely sit in it. He sat in the cave with a serious face, and the red blood sword was inserted obliquely in front of him. "Seventeen, ready!" "Yes, Lord Jianling, come on!" The fierce murderous spirit in the Red Blood Sword poured out. The terrible gibberish and desperate scream made Shiqi dizzy. His eyes began to turn blood red. He seemed to kill the whole world. The surrounding space began to twist, and the whole world seemed to gradually peel off from the main world, forming a broken, blood red world. In the blood red world, countless crazy and desperate souls are imprisoned. As a spectator, I watched with my own eyes the formation and enhancement of the dilapidated killing field Seventeen people''s understanding of the killing field has improved by leaps and bounds, and they have a clear understanding of many puzzles in the killing field. As the leader of the red blood sword, seventeen had the highest level of savvy. Now, Red Blood Sword gives him everything he can. Through his understanding of the killing field, his understanding of the mystery of killing becomes clearer. Artistic conception is the understanding of the law of heaven and earth. The meaning of mystery is the result of the combination of a warrior''s will and his understanding of a certain artistic conception, which is called the meaning of mystery. There are no two people who are exactly the same in this world, nor are there two kinds of mysteries that are exactly the same. "Imprint your will in the artistic conception?" Seventeen whispered, "I should be ready." "Yes, that''s right!" Chen Hao reminded him that "it''s very dangerous to imprint one''s will of martial arts into the artistic conception of comprehension. If you don''t have a complete grasp, don''t try. As long as you fail, you will be lucky, your spirit will be greatly damaged, and your luck will be almost lost." "Well, if one''s will is too weak, one may be engulfed by artistic conception! If the individual will is not recognized by the artistic conception, it may also be defeated by the Artistic Conception! According to the different types of artistic conception, they have different requirements for the warrior The requirements for the artistic conception of water and wood are relatively low The requirement of the artistic conception of killing should be much higher than that of ordinary Artistic Conception! " Seventeen recalled, "I heard the teacher say that when he realized that it was a near death to cultivate the profound meaning, or a warrior who could break through the heaven from the innate state, he had to step out of the near death." "Why don''t you get ready?" "No, I feel like I''m in great shape!" Seventeen closed his eyes again, the murderous air overflowed, and the blood red murderous air formed a vortex above him. The artistic conception of killing broke out completely, and the blood red light exuded a terrible murderous atmosphere. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao silently looks at seventeen and protects the Dharma for seventeen by the way.Seventeen''s face was dignified and frowned slightly, as if he had encountered some difficulty, but then his brow was completely opened. Chen Hao can clearly feel that the killing sword on seventeen''s body is intended to continue to strengthen! At the moment when his murderous spirit reached the limit, the intention of killing sword suddenly burst out, and then quickly weakened, as if to disappear. When Chen Hao finds the meaning of killing sword from 17 again, the meaning of killing sword can no longer be called "artistic conception". Killing aoyi is more powerful than killing sword. Most importantly, Chen Hao felt the will of the seventeen in the upanism. That kind of will is very weak, hard to detect, I''m afraid that even ordinary experts who break the sky can only master their own will contained in the mystery. "Seventeen, you made it?" Chen Hao asked in surprise. Chen Hao can expect the success of 17, but he didn''t think it was so easy. Seventeen willpower, absolute top level! He also has a high degree of agreement with the artistic conception of killing! The agreement of artistic conception is not innate In many cases, we can rely on the postnatal training to improve. As it happens, seventeen has a lot of human lives, which should be in line with the instinctive taste of killing. Maybe, when seventeen branded his will, there was no resistance at all! After all, it is not impossible for firewood to meet fire. Seventeen successful understanding of the mystery, then he faced the broken heaven master, at least some resistance. Even, if Chen Hao helps 17 with all his strength, 17 may not be able to kill the early master of breaking heaven. The red blood sword''s enhancement to the sword master is not just a little bit. "Well, why didn''t you speak?" Chen Hao was about to say something when he suddenly found that the black and gray fear was rising from his body. Perfect fear? Chen Hao suddenly thought of a possibility! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 You don''t want to continue to understand the mood of fear? Seventeen bodies have three kinds of artistic conception, except that the artistic conception of power has not reached perfection, which can not meet the requirements of upgrading to mysticism. The other artistic conception of killing and fear are realized by seventeen. The artistic conception of killing has just been successfully promoted to the meaning of killing. Now is it the turn of the artistic conception of fear? Since seventeen has decided to take risks, Chen Hao can no longer interfere. He just silently guarded the seventeen side, blocking those who follow the vision, inadvertently broke into the nearby blood demon. I hope he can succeed! If seventeen is successful, the reserve resources of red blood sword will be much richer. About half a day later, Chen Hao, who killed the blood demon at will, finally came to his senses. Before Chen Hao asked about seventeen, seventeen first said, "master Jianling, I''ve succeeded. I''ve got the basics of killing and fear!" "Good, good, I''m not wrong!" Seventeen asked in a low voice: "in this way, with two kinds of mysteries, I''m afraid I can have a good fight even if I''m a master in the early days of breaking heaven?" Chen Hao did not fight with those who broke the sky. How could he know the strength of those who broke the sky? However, relying on his hearsay experience, he still answered the question of seventeen: "you should be able to deal with a weaker heaven breaking master!" This sentence, it is a magic stick! Chen Hao wants to praise himself. This answer can''t be wrong. If you can''t beat a master in the early days of breaking the sky, it must be because the master in the early days of breaking the sky is not weak enough! "That would be great!" Seventeen is really happy, completely immersed in joy. Chen Hao can understand seventeen''s mood. Since the battle of Wangyue mountain, he has met many experts who break the sky. Seventeen, who has always been a little smooth, has been beaten so hard that he can''t lift his head! "After understanding the meaning of killing, I feel that my martial arts skills are at least three times better than when I was born at the peak." Seventeen excitedly said, "I should go back and ask Mr. Su first. If he has time to give me some advice, it would be better." "Let''s go back then!" Go back, go back, don''t agree. Blood demons swarmed in. Although the Red Blood Sword absorbs the fragments of the blood god magic sword, it integrates the foundation of the killing space But those blood demons didn''t disappear for a while and a half, and even became more and more restless because of the faint induction to the fragments of blood god''s magic sword. It took five or six days to get out of the secret place of killing. Just after crossing the blood River Bridge, I met the old man who was closed in the secret place of killing. The old man was still on the ground, keeping his eyes closed. When seventeen was not far away from him, he opened his eyes. When he saw that seventeen was coming, he immediately stood up and said: "General Chen, ten days ago, general Su''s Pro guard captain Ning Yinghua came to the Bauhinia Legion, saying that the military situation outside was urgent, and he needed to call general Chen to go But it''s a pity that Captain Ning obviously doesn''t adapt to the environment in the killing secret place, so he waited at the entrance for two days. Seeing that you haven''t appeared for two days, he entrusted me to convey it to him. The black dragon army and the black blood army have begun to besiege Bauhinia city. Ten days ago, general Su wanted to see you, but you were still in the killing secret place. " "Well, I''ll go out and see the general now!" Su Yi knows that Shiqi is going to try to understand the secret of the killing. If it is not urgent, he should not summon himself. Originally, he planned that if he had enough time, he would put the red blood sword in the secret place of killing to accumulate the killing spirit. Now it seems that there should be no time. "By the way, what''s the situation out there?" The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In the last month, Captain Ning and you are strangers. I haven''t been out of the secret for many years." "I see!" Along the way to the secret place, Shiqi found that there were fewer top experts in zhenyuanjing who understood the killing mood. Out of the secret, back to the Bauhinia City, see the city''s tight defense, 17 breathed a sigh of relief. If you find that the Bauhinia city is lost as soon as you get out of the secret place, you will have a lot of fun. Just after seeing Su Yi through Ning Yinghua, Su Yi couldn''t help but wonder: "you succeeded?" "Fortunately, I have just started!" "Fluke?" Su Yi took a deep breath and said noncommittally, "no matter who has just realized the meaning, it''s just a beginning. Many congenital experts dream of understanding the meaning, but in the end, you realize it and dislike its low level?" Seventeen smile did not speak. Su Yi is just complaining. After all, it seems so easy! Easy to make others jealous! Even Su Yi is no exception!"General, the attack of the black blood country is very fierce recently?" "Well!" Su Yi didn''t cover it up. He told seventeen directly, "it''s only a matter of time before we are defeated. It''s only because the black dragon army didn''t attack Bauhinia city with all its strength. Most of the soldiers of the Black Iron Army are occupying other cities in Heishui County!" "But after such a long time, Blackwater county has been occupied by more than half. Soon, it will be our turn to Bauhinia Corps." "Is it possible to defeat them?" "Yes, of course!" Su Yi said, "as long as the state of Zhou can send troops in time, it can help us out of the siege of Nanyun." "Can we only rely on Zhou?" Seventeen asked in disappointment. "If we can resist the black blood country on our own, then we are not a small country!" Su Yi shook his head helplessly. "Zhou Guo, is there any support for us?" "So far, not yet!" "Can you ask why?" Su Yi said: "there was civil strife in the state of Zhou, and many legions didn''t, so they sent three experts to break the sky." "Three Heaven breaking masters?" Seventeen nodded, "it''s better to have one than none. At least we''re really rare here." The army of black blood country is stronger than that of Nanyun country in two aspects. First, there are many experts in the black blood country. Second, the soldiers of black blood country are more elite than those of Nanyun country. Seventeen most scruple or black blood country''s top experts, congenital peak realm of he, most afraid of or encounter those who don''t face broken heaven realm master. For example, Li Tian didn''t want to meet him again. "A big war is inevitable. Fortunately, you can understand the meaning in time. At least, your ability to protect your life in the battlefield has been greatly enhanced." Su Yi looked at seventeen with some satisfaction and said, "if I give you a little more time, you should be the pillar of Nanyun country Unfortunately, the time is still too short! " "Yes, our time is too short!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Su Yi asked: "by the way, you can defeat the white dragon Legion head-on by using the secret skill of training soldiers with murderous Qi?" "Well, yes!" "Do you know what the rout of Chen''s white dragon army called you?" "Blood devil!" "Blood devil Is that a legion nickname? " Seventeen said strangely. Blood ghost soldiers should be called the soldiers who are demonized by the "evil spirit field" of the red blood sword. "Well! That''s the enemy''s affirmation of your strength! " Su Yi added, "although there may be exaggerated aversion, anyway, your reputation has been completely established!" Su Yi lowered his head and thought for a moment, then continued: "maybe I underestimated your training skills As long as you don''t fall on the battlefield, those soldiers won''t be defeated Before, I only thought about the possibility that you would be killed directly, but I didn''t think of the terror deterrence you have brought to local soldiers by standing on the battlefield all the time! Ye Lijun should have taken this into consideration before he entrusted you with the important task. " "Now, you have understood the profound meaning, and the heaven breaking master of Zhou supported us. It''s not so easy for the heaven breaking master of black blood to kill you!" Su Yi asked in a low voice, "Chen Pengfei, if I want to train all the members of the Bauhinia corps into How long does it take for a bloody ghost to die? " "Five days!" "So fast?" Su Yi was surprised. The elite legions of almost every country need to choose strong soldiers, long-term military training, a series of cruel battles and successive victories! Behind every elite legion, there is a country that has spared no effort to support it and has paid for years, decades, even hundreds of years. Seventeen said five days, that''s really fast! Fast enough to make everyone feel crazy. "It''s more conservative already!" Seventeen seriously said, "the secret of evil spirit training is still me. They just need to adapt to that feeling!" "From tomorrow on, you need to drill all the soldiers of the Bauhinia corps!" "I will obey you!" "I hope you don''t have to play!" Su Yi reluctantly said with a smile, "once you use that secret skill, the battlefield will be uncontrollable. Your secret skill is good at attacking, but not at defending." "The best defense is attack!" Let a group of soldiers become crazy under the influence of evil spirit field to defend, it''s really too high. "That''s what I said, but if I really attack it, I may be suicidal." Seventeen did not speak. However, he understands that Su Yi''s request to train the Bauhinia team shows that he has few other options. In the next five days, with the support of Su Yi, Shiqi began to train with all his strength. Now the size of the Bauhinia Legion has reached 300000. Even if the evil spirit field is fully exerted, it will barely cover half of the soldiers. It''s not without cost to train with your life. White hair begins to appear on your seventeen heads. Chen Hao casually put forward a sentence, the results of the next day, seventeen will not have long hair on the head all removed. Su Yi was stunned when he first saw his shining forehead and the same silver mask. "This is my proud disciple, Chen Pengfei!" Su Yi said to a beautiful woman around him. The beautiful woman said with a smile: "I know that the bloody hand butcher Chen Pengfei, even if I was in the state of Zhou, I also heard of General Chen''s reputation!" "Pengfei, Gao Qianhui, who was sent by the state of Zhou to help us fight against the black blood country in Nanyun, you can call her senior Gao. In the future, she will be responsible for your safety in the battlefield!" Seventeen silly looking at his teacher. In order to be a little safer on the battlefield, Su Yi told Shiqi that he would ask a heaven breaking expert to protect him. I''m happy to be valued by teachers. What does it mean to match him with a female heaven breaking expert? Can''t we have a man? However, even if he was against it in his heart, he was embarrassed to show it on his face. He didn''t want to offend the reinforcements sent by Zhou. "Good senior!" He was polite. In the future, on the battlefield, seventeen will have to rely on Gao Qianhui to survive. "Good, good, good!" Gao Qianhui looked at Shiqi and nodded, "your talent and ability are excellent. Even in zhouguo, young talents like you are also very rare!" "Thank you for your praise!" "I heard you haven''t married yet How about I introduce one to you "Cough!" This is Su Yi''s voice. He just said to Gao Qianhui, "Gao Qianhui, this time Zhou sent you here, not to let you talk about media.""What''s the point? Matchmaking is just my hobby! I won''t delay my business Gao Qianhui said to seventeen with a smile, "Chen Pengfei, in addition to my position in the military of Zhou state, I am also the leader of Hongxia peak in yunyanzong. Recently, a genius has appeared in Hongxia peak. He looks very beautiful and absolutely satisfies you. Do you want to go everywhere?" Seventeen bitter face said: "senior, at present I have no plans to marry and have children!" "No, do you want to think it over?" Gao Qianhui said reluctantly, "all the families in the state of Zhou know what I said about the marriage. It''s very reliable. My sister has been matchmaker for a hundred years and has made up dozens of young men and women So far, as long as there is no accident, they all have a harmonious family, and there is no dissatisfaction on both sides! " "Pengfei, don''t believe her!" Su Yi said impatiently, "how can Gao Qianhui say that he is a master of breaking the sky? He usually has a little hobby of matchmaking. Even if both men and women are not satisfied, they can only hold their heart, and no one dares to tell the truth!" Gao Qianhui is quite angry and shouts: "Su Yi!" This kind of words can only be said by Su Yi, a master of breaking the sky. I''m afraid other people won''t be killed! Seventeen''s strength on the battlefield has won Su Yi''s attention. In Su Yi''s opinion, the soldiers of Bauhinia Legion who are demonized by "evil spirit field" may be able to resist the force of the black dragon Legion a little bit! To equip 17 with a heaven breaking expert as a bodyguard, we can see 17''s position in his heart. As for why Gao Qianhui was asked to protect Shiqi, Su Yi also said later. The three Heaven breaking masters sent by the state of Zhou to support the state of Nanyun are not under the jurisdiction of Su Yi. They have a lot of autonomy That is to say, they may not bird Su Yi at all! I''m afraid no one would like to ask them to protect the seventeen. Su Yi has no more suitable choice. Gao Qianhui is the only one of the three Heaven breaking masters with the most mild temper. He had some friendship with Su Yi before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 "It seems that Lao Su is really going to give the Bauhinia Legion to you!" Seeing seventeen busy training Bauhinia legion, Gao Qianhui said with emotion, "I see many officers and soldiers of Bauhinia legion, and your eyes are full of respect. Have you ever given them soul soup?" Seventeen replied in a low voice: "maybe it''s because I''ve led the army, and I haven''t lost much all the time." The Bauhinia Legion is the place where he rose. Many of the soldiers in the Legion once fought side by side with the seventeen. Seventeen is the legend of the Bauhinia Legion. Almost all the soldiers have heard of his reputation. There are even some new recruits who come to join the army just for the sake of the title of seventeen. Hearing seventeen''s confident reply, Gao Qianhui was stunned and suddenly laughed: "indeed, all soldiers like the kind of generals who can constantly bring victory!" As a member of Zhou''s military, Gao Qianhui certainly knows the achievements of Chen Pengfei. In their Zhou military''s assessment of the potential of the major generals in Nanyun, the ranking of 17 is very high, even higher than some of the sky breaking experts in Nanyun. "Senior Gao, do you think we have a chance to win against the black dragon army this time?" "No!" Gao Qianhui replied directly, "in fact, I don''t think highly of you at all. If you don''t have the support of Zhou state, you will not be able to stop the attack of the black blood state!" "Was the civil strife so serious in the state of Zhou?" "Very serious!" Gao Qianhui said in a low voice, "the rebels have swept three counties, and there is a shadow of the black blood country behind them. We suspect that this rebellion was made to facilitate the annexation of Nanyun by the black blood country." "Black blood country really looks up to us!" "Not only for you, but also for us." Gao Qianhui said, "since their emperor ascended the throne, it seems that they have no record of winning It''s normal to attach so much importance to Nanyun. " Soon after training more than 300000 Bauhinia legions, the war finally came. The black iron Legion almost occupies half of the Blackwater County, and the 100000 black dragon Legion seems not only willing to besiege Bauhinia city. They are eager to wipe out the Bauhinia Legion at one stroke! As long as they exterminate the Bauhinia legion, the two southern counties of Nanyun country are almost in their pocket. In the whole Bauhinia City, there are six heaven breaking masters. In addition to the three people in the state of Zhou, there is also a royal ancestor in Nanyun, a military expert in breaking the sky, and Su Yi. It''s the first time for shiqidu to fight with so many heaven breaking experts! On the high wall, Su Yi stands at the edge of the wall. Seventeen people follow him. Beside him, there is Gao Qianhui. Other heaven breaking masters are scattered at the gates. "They''re coming?" The fierce battle drums rang out. Looking at the soldiers in pure black armor in the distance, they began to push forward to the Bauhinia city. On their armor, there is a blood red dragon pattern! "This is the black dragon army?" Take a breath. "Very strong!" Gao Qianhui said with a smile, "the black dragon Legion is the top Legion in the southern region. Your Bauhinia Legion has been able to rely on Bauhinia city for so long, which has surprised Zhou." Seventeen bowed his head and did not speak. He remembers that there are still allies between Nanyun and Zhou. Su Yi didn''t care about Gao Qianhui''s words, but pointed out: "Pengfei, take a closer look at the formation of the black dragon army!" "Well!" The black dragon Legion is worthy of being the elite legion of the black blood country. The average strength of their soldiers is less than one domain better than that of the Bauhinia Legion. The strong evil spirit they send out in the military array is enough to make all the enemies understand that they are a powerful army! Just at the moment when the black dragon army kept pressing into the city wall, there was a strange wave of energy in their neat and majestic army formation. The evil spirit of all the soldiers of the black dragon army seemed to be attracted together, and gradually formed a black smoke like dragon shadow over the army. Even if they are far away, but still can feel that strong momentum! "Is that the soul of the army?" "Yes, that''s the soul of the army!" Su Yi continued, "at the level of heaven breaking masters, ordinary troops can hardly pose a real threat to them, except for the elite legions with military souls!" "Here they are With the fierce drum sound, the momentum of 100000 black dragon legions is more and more prosperous, and the black dragon shadow over them is more and more solid. When they were close to the Bauhinia City, their momentum reached the strongest state, and the black dragon shadow seemed to be alive! "The legion with the soul can gather the spirit of all the soldiers together. Under the command of the soldiers, they can use their unique Legion skills, which are enough to threaten the lives of the heaven breaking masters!" "It''s extremely rare to have an army with a military spirit. They are the foundation of a powerful country!""How can the army have a soul?" Asked seventeen. "Fighting, fighting and winning Only in this way can we gather the rudiment of military spirit! " Su Yi said to Shiqi, "if we lose, you can take people back to Yundu as far as possible." "Teacher Maybe we can win? " "We can win. How can we win? By miracle? I live in this world and never believe in miracles Su Yi said, "the soldiers you trained are too young, but you are still young and can''t die. The future of Nanyun depends on you!" "Don''t we have six heaven breaking masters?" Seventeen said, "relying on the defense of Bauhinia City, we may be able to hold it?" "Six heaven breaking masters?" Su Yi said with a noncommittal smile, "don''t forget that the three Heaven breaking masters of the state of Zhou are in full number. It''s OK to let them fight with the wind. If we are against the wind, ha ha..." Gao Qianhui said with a smile: "I said Lao Su, we are old acquaintances. Can''t you worry about my face?" Su Yi looks at Gao Qianhui with fear and asks, "Pengfei, promise me something, OK?" "What''s the matter?" "If something happens to me and you are still alive, can you continue to be loyal to Nanyun?" "Teacher, what happened to you?" "Ha ha, your teacher is afraid that I will dig his corner!" Gao Qianhui said with a disdainful smile, "Lao Su, I suggest you don''t die. I tell you that if you do die, even if your lover doesn''t want to go to Zhou, I will tie him up. Do you believe it?" However, to Gao Qianhui''s surprise, Su Yi looked into her eyes and said, "I don''t believe it! You''re not like that. I''m afraid of the other two people in the state of Zhou. If they have a change when they fall, I hope Qianhui can help Pengfei for my sake and leave a spark for our country. " "Is he really that strong?" Gao Qianhui looked at seventeen and asked. "I''ve never seen a boy better gifted than him!" Su Yi said seriously. After so many days of careful observation, Su Yi has discovered the greatest value of the art of military training on 17 bodies. As long as 17 can break through the sky and have the strength to stand on the battlefield, then with his training skills, it may be possible to build a strong army for Nanyun! Gao Qianhui sighed in a low voice: "you don''t have to die! I''m afraid it will be more difficult in the future without you in Nanyun country! " "It''s not up to me whether I die or not." Su Yi, as the general of the Bauhinia legion, is the focus of the black blood country''s killing. He turned and continued to ask seventeen, "Pengfei, I know that my requirements are too much for you, but I still hope you can abide by your duty as a soldier and guard Nanyun country. Can you do it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Looking at the eagerness and hope in Su Yi''s eyes, Shiqi bowed his head and said, "I can swear to be loyal to her majesty "That''s enough!" Gao Qianhui looked at seventeen and didn''t speak any more. Su Yi knows that all the people who "Chen Pengfei" has vowed will give up the idea of soliciting him. As long as Chen Pengfei wants to make progress in martial arts, he can''t choose betrayal. "Ning Yinghua, send orders. Once I die, Chen Pengfei will be the commander of Bauhinia corps!" Su Yi said, biting his teeth. Without this order, Su Yi would have died, so the person who took over the command would not have been in line for seventeen. Don''t forget, in front of seventeen, there are two experts who break the sky. Su Yi has been running the Bauhinia Legion for decades, and no one can compare his high prestige with him. With his command, Chen Pengfei is his designated successor. Even the two Heaven breaking masters of Nanyun do not dare to seize his military power easily. Su Yi patted seventeen shoulders and said to Gao Qianhui, "Chen Pengfei''s life safety, please!" "Well!" Gao Qianhui nodded and said, "Lao Su, if possible, don''t go to death!" Chen Hao asked in a low voice in the Red Blood Sword: "seventeen, do you think it is possible that Su Yi and Gao Qianhui may have an affair?" Seventeen was asked by Chen Hao speechless. What time is it And guess behind the teacher and who have an affair, it seems immoral! "Here we go!" Su Yi said, "ready to fight!" The black dragon Legion stopped two miles away from the Bauhinia Legion. More than a dozen congenital experts flew towards the Bauhinia legion, and the five Heaven breaking experts took the lead! At the same time, on the side of Nanyun country, four heaven breaking masters arrived at Su Yi at the same time. The Bauhinia city is really big, but no matter how big the city is, the master of breaking the sky will still be able to reach it almost in time to breathe. The sky breaking masters of Nanyun country nod to each other and fly to the sky at the same time. Together with them, there are many congenital generals. Eleven heaven breaking experts, including Gao Qianhui, plus dozens of congenital experts at the same time. On the ground, 100000 black dragon legions, together with 100000 black iron legions, attack the Bauhinia City defended by 300000 Bauhinia legions This is the biggest war scene Chen Hao has ever seen. For Nanyun, the war is a matter of their life and death. But as soon as the war started, the result seemed doomed. This is the sorrow of a small country! In the face of the black blood country, everyone will despair. The black blood country is too strong. After the black dragon army surrounded the Bauhinia city and the Bauhinia army had been shrinking in the city, the morale of the whole army had actually dropped to the lowest! In the hearts of the vast majority of the Legion soldiers, in fact, there has been despair! The name of a man, the shadow of a tree. How could they not have heard of the prestige of the black dragon army? So far, the Bauhinia army has not directly mutinied, thanks to the prestige of general Su Yi in the army! The two sides are the first to fight. In an instant, the gorgeous and colorful vitality and the artistic conception of various patterns burst out in the air, and the earth was shaking. Standing on the wall, I watched countless martial arts and artistic conception roar to the wall. He felt the groan of pain! In the face of such a large-scale offensive, no one can protect the wall of Bauhinia city. Not all experts can completely offset the aftereffects of the battle, unless the strength of both sides is greatly different. About a quarter of an hour later, looking at the shaking Wall not far away, he said to Ning Yinghua, "it''s going to collapse!" As soon as he had finished, he jumped down the wall and ordered the soldiers to prepare to plug the gap. Just after tens of thousands of people arrived nearby, the magnificent city wall collapsed. After the smoke and dust, there was a gap more than ten meters long. Outside the gap is the black dragon army, which is pouring in like the tide. Chen Hao looked at the soldiers of the black dragon army outside the gap and asked in a slightly excited tone: "seventeen, do you really want to fight the black dragon army head on?" "Why not? I don''t want to be a deserter. " Seventeen said, "and I''d like to know how much difference there is between the soldiers I demonized with magic aura and the black dragon army!" "Blood devil!" Chen Hao corrects the right way. Since the last time he heard the name "blood ghost pawn" from Su Yi, Chen Hao felt that it sounded good. Red blood sword. Bloody ghost pawn. It''s easy to listen to the names. They''re all the same. "What does Lord Jianling say, that''s what it is!" Seventeen did not entangle in this link, "evil spirit field, 50%!" Chen Hao was shocked by the intensity.Do you want to spell that? The last time I used 50% of the strength of magic aura, it was in Yundu to assess talents from all walks of life in Nanyun. At that time, with 50% evil spirit, he directly eliminated nine out of ten people. Among the 3000 gifted children from various clans of Nanyun Kingdom, only 300 people could persist at that time! Although the overall strength of the soldiers of the Bauhinia Corps is strong, most of them are still far inferior to those young talents. When 50% of the evil spirit comes out, most of the soldiers on the scene will go crazy! Seventeen, holding the red blood sword, stood on the highest broken wall. The blood pattern on the red blood sword body was flashing red light. The evil spirit field broke out instantly, blowing his scarlet cloak to hunt! He yelled: "we all know the style of slaughtering the city and destroying the country! Those scum can do anything! I just want to ask you, are you willing to be killed like pigs and dogs, or are you willing to gnaw down a piece of the enemy''s meat in madness? Let them know, we''re good? Let them know that we are not cattle and sheep to be slaughtered? " Seventeen asked in a deep voice, "are you willing to fight and die like a soldier? Or would you like to be killed on your knees like a coward? " "There are no cowards in our Bauhinia army!" It was Meng Fei who called. Most of the troops of the Bauhinia Legion come from Heishui county. People in Heishui County hate the black blood country very much! "Yes, there are no cowards in our Bauhinia corps!" "Let''s listen to General Chen and fight with them!" "Yes, fight with them!" "Kill those animals!" "Even if I die, I will eat a piece of their meat!" ¡­¡­ Seventeen whispered to Chen Hao, "do you hear me? Lord Jianling, this is their choice Chen Hao was silent. "Ladies and gentlemen, let me fight with you to the end." The whole gap is shrouded in blood red, and tens of thousands of Cercis soldiers close to the gap are shrouded in it. In the blood fog, their blood surged up, and their violent and bloodthirsty emotion occupied all their emotions. This terrible emotion was constantly expanded by the evil spirit field, until their eyes directly flashed with blood light. In the blood fog, they could see the tall and burly blood shadow standing on the broken wall not far away and in the front of the team. The blood shadow gave them a sense of familiarity. Even if they have lost their sense, they still have a strong sense of closeness to the blood shadow. The men of the black dragon army rushed into the gap and fell into the blood fog. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Also in the evil spirit field, the feeling of the black dragon Legion is very different from that of the Bauhinia Legion. Just entering the evil spirit field, it seems that there is a cold and piercing wind directly attacking them. The chill seems to freeze the soul. Many black dragon soldiers could not help shivering. The fierce and terrible murderous atmosphere made the black dragon soldiers feel cold in their hearts. Most of them began to hum in their ears, dizzy in their heads, and even spit out In the blood red fog, in their field of vision, the position of their comrades in arms began to disappear. Among the soldiers with weak willpower, some of them are more and more irritable, their eyes are flashing red, and their willpower begins to blur as they hold their weapons tightly. Most people start to get lost in fear. They saw countless cities, and they saw countless bodies piled up in mountains. Those human beings, without exception, were all killed by themselves. The bodies, all sorts of strange things, were handled by them. In the blood fog, they see those who are less tongue, less eyes, less viscera The bodies piled up in the streets suddenly grinned at them. The cry before death, the cry of the baby, the curse of the enemy In the past, most of the black dragon army had been numb to these sounds, but today, these harsh sounds have been reverberating in their minds, tormenting them crazy! Some of them see their own death, see the people they least want to face and die Fear is spreading. "Damn, is this a mental attack?" A general yelled. "What about that?" "You can only carry it hard, unless you have practiced spiritual skills!" "What''s the matter? The soul of the army seems to be weakened!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Hao looked at the black dragon Legion that broke into the blood fog, and watched them start to fear, despair and madness one by one. He knew that, at least, they supported the attack. No matter how strong the black dragon Legion is, it is impossible that everyone can match the talented children of Nanyun country. Fifty percent of the evil spirit field is enough to defeat any legion of tens of thousands in the southern region. What surprised Chen Hao most was that he found that the evil spirit field would unconsciously weaken the soul of the army. Although he didn''t quite understand the specific principle of the formation of the military spirit, Chen Hao still saw clearly that the military spirit is similar to the condensation of the spirit of the Legion soldiers. Just as it happens, Mosha aura specializes in mind. Once the vast majority of the black dragon army''s soldiers lose their courage in the evil spirit field, their spirits will naturally be weakened, or even can''t be condensed directly? "Follow me!" Seventeen roared. As soon as the redbud soldiers in the blood fog heard the sound, they almost all looked to seventeen, and then ran towards seventeen. Along the way, their eyes are still crazy, they just instinctively follow the instructions of seventeen and follow him to kill. "What happened to the blood fog? Is it because of Chen Pengfei? " Bi Haolin, the commander of the black dragon army, saw the red mist gushing out of the gap of the Bauhinia city. He frowned and asked, "what''s going on inside, even I can''t see clearly?" "Report back to the general, it should be Chen Pengfei who is making trouble!" The Black Iron Army''s blood came out and returned. General Li Xue of the black iron army, the old opponent of the Bauhinia army! "Chen Pengfei?" A middle-aged general with a face full of flesh stood up and asked curiously, "is it Su Yi''s apprentice who slaughtered Chen Pengfei, the bloody hand man who made magic weapons in our five cities?" "Yes, that''s right. That''s Chen Pengfei!" Bi Haolin nodded and said, "it''s very powerful. It''s called the first genius of Nanyun country!" As the commander of the black dragon army, Bi Haolin had seen detailed information before attacking Nanyun. Chen Pengfei''s information is just among them. "My nephew died in the hands of Chen Pengfei!" The middle-aged general angrily looked at the gap of Bauhinia city and said, "at that time, my nephew was already a congenital master, and his talent was very good!" "Don''t worry, general Bai, I''ll try my best to create opportunities for you!" "Thank you, general Bi!" Li Xue continued: "general Bi, that boy has mastered a secret skill of the battlefield. The blood fog is very strange. It is said that it can make the soldiers of the Bauhinia Legion brave and not afraid of death, and also reduce our soldiers'' fighting will. Many black iron soldiers escape as soon as they get caught in the blood fog..." As soon as Li Xue''s words were finished, many generals of the black dragon army on the scene laughed. General Bai, who had a grudge against Chen Pengfei, said, "Li Xue, up to now, you still don''t understand the difference between the black iron army and the black dragon army? We are the black dragon legion, the strongest legion of the black blood country. In the whole southern region, there are few legions that can match us! " "Yes, we are the black dragon army!" "We black dragon are the best!" "Only the black iron will escape!""I think they are afraid of being killed by Chen Pengfei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xue hid his hands in his long sleeves and squeezed them into fists, but he didn''t dare to retort. He can only bear it! He looked at the blood mist in the distance and cried out in his heart. Even though he knows that the hope is slim, he still hopes that Chen Pengfei can teach the black dragon Legion a profound lesson! Seeing that several of his generals talked more and more excessively, Bi Haolin quickly stopped them: "don''t quarrel, everyone, be quiet. Now it''s urgent to conquer the Bauhinia city and wipe out the Bauhinia Legion!" Li Xue''s eyes were fixed on the blood mist. He didn''t really see the situation in the blood fog. But soon, the excitement in his eyes flashed away! A quarter of an hour later, nearly ten thousand black dragon soldiers broke into the blood fog, but the blood fog still shrouded in the gap of the city wall. Ten thousand black dragon legions stormed into Bauhinia City, as if they didn''t even break a spray. Even the slowest of us can see that it''s not right! Bi Haolin''s face was a little dignified: "how many congenital generals have gone in?" "Ten generals are leading the attack!" Someone immediately replied, "there are two top congenital masters, three late congenital masters and four middle congenital masters..." "How could that be?" "Don''t they still have heaven breaking masters?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bi Haolin shook his head and said: "no, all the sky breaking masters sent by Nanyun kingdom to Bauhinia city are on it. They can''t have any other sky breaking masters. We can''t see the scene in the blood fog, but I''m sure there is no real wave of sky breaking masters in it! If there is a heaven breaking master in the blood fog, our heaven breaking masters will naturally remind us! " "It seems that the inside information of the Bauhinia Legion is really good!" Bi Haolin quite painful said, "let''s rush up together and strive to win the Bauhinia city at one time!" Black dragon Legion is very strong, but once they enter the evil spirit field, their ending is not different from other ordinary legions. The evil spirit field of red blood sword has grown so powerful that even Chen Hao is embarrassed. In addition to the 17 almost inborn invincible strength, the two inborn top experts of the black dragon Legion did not support a few moves in front of 17! "The black dragon is attacking with all their strength!" Chen Hao reminded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 "As long as there are no heaven breaking masters, as long as they can''t use the Legion skills, then I''m not afraid!" Seventeen is good at fighting against the sea of people! The number of enemies means nothing to him! In particular, today he found out that his military spirit, which he had been quite afraid of, had been restrained to death by the red blood sword! "If you do, do you think you can go back?" Chen Hao said in a low voice, "if I guess correctly, the battle above, Nanyun country will be defeated!" Even if Chen Hao with seventeen on the ground to intercept the black dragon legion, but he was distracted to pay attention to the battle of the heaven breaking masters. The sky breaking masters of Nanyun are not optimistic about fighting, even if they have one more. A great general of the black blood country directly carried two experts who broke the sky, and still had the upper hand! The strength gap is too obvious. Chen Hao estimated that if he relied on the evil spirit field, he would play too high in this battle. I''m afraid he will be killed directly by the furious black blood experts. "But I have a chance to win, why not?" Looking at the black dragon soldiers fighting with the Bauhinia legion, he said, "my idea now is very simple. I just want to kill them!" , "you are the sword master, has the final say!" Chen Hao completely became a spectator. The soldiers of the Bauhinia Legion and the black dragon Legion fought fiercely in the evil spirit field. Originally, the strength of the black dragon army was absolutely stronger than that of the Bauhinia army. However, due to the restraint of the spirit of the evil spirit and the influence on the will of the enemy, and the bravery and madness of the soldiers of the Bauhinia army, the morale of the black dragon soldiers fell sharply. Many soldiers were scared to death. Unconsciously, the Bauhinia army blocked the black dragon army. Fifty percent of the strength of the aura not only greatly weakened the morale of the black dragon legion, weakened their soul, but also brought chaos to the Bauhinia Legion. Many soldiers of the Bauhinia Legion in the blood fog were directly stimulated into a state of madness. They kill people when they see them. They lose the ability to think. They don''t even know the enemy or us. This also brought great confusion to the Bauhinia Corps. However, all these sacrifices are worth it! At least they blocked the black dragon army. This was something that I couldn''t even imagine before. However, it turns out that some people take it for granted. The famous black dragon army in the southern region has more than one skill. With the orderly footsteps of the Legion, loud and simple, solemn, full of the song of killing. "Only I, the black blood emperor, hold banners and flags. You can''t see the river and the sea below, and you can''t see the clouds above. There is no Shura in heaven and no spirit in earth. The heaven and the earth, fall down together... " Nearly one hundred thousand black dragon soldiers stepped into the evil spirit field, and their neat and loud songs echoed in the whole blood fog. Looking back, Chen Hao looked at the red eyes like ghosts, like the soldiers of the Bauhinia legion, and at the neat and majestic black dragon Legion He felt more and more that he was a villain. One hundred thousand black dragon legions swarmed into the evil spirit field. Their inspiring songs dispelled the fear in many soldiers'' hearts and temporarily stabilized their fear. The soul of the black dragon Legion began to appear again. I saw a congenital peak master holding a long sword, flying into the air of the black dragon legion, waving the long sword at the soul of the black dragon and yelling: "black dragon Legion: fury!" In the sky, the soul of the black dragon suddenly roared up to the sky. Countless black awns, like raindrops, sprinkle on every black dragon army. At the moment they came into contact with the black awn, the fear in their eyes weakened a lot. "All the black dragon soldiers, follow my orders!" The top player who can use the skills of the Legion continued to shout, "the first row of shield guards, the second row of lance soldiers, and other formations are ready to change defense at any time. They must fight steadily and slowly, and kill all those lunatics." Once the black dragon Legion has the support of the Legion skills, once it has the organization, even if more than half of the people have lost their combat effectiveness, their remaining forces are also strong! The nightmare of the Bauhinia army is coming. The Bauhinia army is like a wild beast, while the black dragon army is a calm hunter, slowly hunting them. "General!" Qiu Yiming said in a low voice, "what''s next?" "Why don''t you retreat?" "We can fight in the streets," said Ning Seventeen just want to answer, the commander of the black dragon army bihaolin said: "you are Chen Pengfei?" Seventeen asked, "what can I do for you?" "I don''t know if you want to belong to our black blood country?" Bi Haolin said with a proud look, "I pity that you are a talent. If you die here, it''s a pity." "Sorry, I''m not interested in black blood!" Seventeen shook his head and said."Are you sure?" Bi Haolin narrowed his eyes, and his tone was full of threats. "Sure!" "Hum!" Bi Haolin snorted coldly, "even if you don''t drink, you will die here today!" "General white!" "The end will be here!" "Take someone to bring up Chen Pengfei''s head!" "I will obey you!" General Bai is eager to try. "By the way, you remember to hand in his sword!" Bi Haolin said, "it was dedicated to the general. After all, the magic weapon was watered out with the blood of our black blood people." "The end will understand!" Looking at the people of the black dragon army steadily approaching the gap, he saw the general with a group of congenital experts running towards him, and his mouth showed a cruel smile. The other side is born with the highest strength. It''s really strong. However, it seems a little weak to deal with him. Bauhinia city can be lost, but the black dragon Legion can''t succeed so easily. "Thunder step!" "Well come!" Black dragon Legion white surname master waved a way, "you back, let me personally cut off his head!" Just when the two men''s weapons were about to collide, seventeen suddenly burst out! "The mystery of killing and fear: decapitation!" "Congenital peak? What''s the meaning The master surnamed Bai was surprised. The sword in his hand subconsciously blocked his neck, but he was still a step late. "You are so mean He murmured before he died. "Well, thank you." Seventeen a sword beat away the body in front of him. The two congenital late masters brought by the masters of Bai''s surname are neither advancing nor retreating. Not far away, Bi Haolin looked at seventeen in surprise. He didn''t expect that seventeen could kill an old general who was born with the peak! "You have understood the meaning of the mystery!" Bi Haolin said in surprise. "So what?" Bi Haolin said with a smile: "do you think you are the only genius in the world? Are you the only one who can understand the meaning at the pinnacle of nature? " He pulled out his sword, and a smell of blood burst out from him. "The mystery of blood?" "Yes, you have some insight!" Seventeen knew that the red blood sword had a part of the blood field. He said in a low voice, "there''s another move that I seldom use. If you can resist, I''ll let you pass. At least I''ll prove that I''ve tried my best!" Bi Haolin sneered: "do you think I can let you leave alive today?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Seventeen gently said: "one hundred percent, evil spirit field!" "Seventeen, I advise you to take it easy. There''s more than one heaven breaking expert on the other side!" Chen Hao low voice reminds a way, "if you really use this move to the black dragon legion, do you believe, even if is Gao Qianhui also can''t stop?" After this fight, Chen Hao made it clear that the military spirit had little influence on the mental class and had little effect on attack defense At least that''s what the black dragon army is like. Seventeen really want to use the full version of magic aura, the black dragon Legion may not be able to use the Legion skills. Seventeen''s expression sank slightly. At this time, a master of breaking the sky came to the horizon. Seventeen eyes a look, it is the state of Zhou master Gao Qianhui. Gao Qianhui looks rather embarrassed, his left sleeve is cut open, revealing the deep visible bone scars on his arm. When Bi Haolin saw Gao Qianhui, he immediately ordered the soldiers to be ready. In the blood fog, the role of the military spirit is greatly weakened. If you are not careful, you may capsize. "Chen Pengfei, Su Yi orders you to withdraw immediately. Withdraw as much as you can!" "How can it be? We haven''t lost yet "No, I''ve lost!" Gao Qianhui reluctantly said with a smile, "maohai has died in the war. My other two companions are angry with me. If they insist for a while, they may leave directly." Maohai, a master of breaking the sky in the army of Nanyun country. He was a quiet general who often stood behind Su Yi. He had seen him before. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You must understand that we are only sent by the state of Zhou to support you, not to die!" Gao Qianhui explained, "the heaven breaking experts cherish their lives more than the ordinary congenital experts. Even if the Nanyun kingdom is gone, when they return to the state of Zhou, the emperor will not blame them too much." "I understand!" Nanyun has always been a small country. Zhou was more concerned about the stability of his country. In some cases, Zhou did not hesitate to abandon them. "Prepare to retreat!" Even if he was not reconciled, he could only shout out, "Qiu Yiming and Ning Yinghua, you two organize the Bauhinia corps to retreat!" The evil spirit field slowly dispersed, and the crazy soldiers recovered a little bit of their senses. The blood mist on his head dissipated, and even the people of the black dragon army were relieved. Bi Haolin said, "do you think I will let you go?" The purpose of the second battle of the black dragon army is not just to occupy the Bauhinia city! They want to keep the Bauhinia corps! As soon as Chen Hao listens to the other party''s words, he knows that there is still one to be done. Just listen to seventeen orders: "Qiu Yiming, you immediately with the rest of the soldiers retreat, I stop the black dragon army!" Gao Qianhui reminded: "Chen Pengfei, I''ll tell you first. I only promised Lao Su to protect your life a little. If you want to die, I won''t accompany you." "No, I''ll stop them alone for a while!" Ning Yinghua said, "General Chen? Are you kidding? There are no three masters who can break the boundary of tomorrow. They can''t stop 100000 black dragon legions! " "How can I joke with you? You should organize the evacuation as soon as you can. Hurry up, because I don''t know how long I can persist." "Chen Pengfei, you are really arrogant!" Bi Haolin said, "do you think you and a heaven breaking master can stop the black dragon army? You look down on yourself, don''t you Seventeen did not answer, he raised his Red Blood Sword seriously: "let''s go! Evil spirit It seems that there is a hurricane coming, and the magic aura that can''t be melted instantly spreads to every corner of the battlefield. The whole world seems to be dyed red! The complete version of the evil spirit aura, even the congenital martial arts can not last long. Bi Haolin swore that he had never seen such a terrible evil spirit. Just when he came into contact with the blood red fog, he lost his mind. It''s a hundred times more terrible than the evil spirit of the black dragon army! "The soul of the army!" "The soul of the army!" "The soul of the army!" The soul of the army has completely lost contact. There are conditions to unite and summon the soul of the army. The black dragon Legion needs at least 30000 sober soldiers to form a battle line But now, it''s hard for a congenital master to stay awake in the blood fog Where did the sane black dragon army come from? Bi Haolin is the first to see such a wide range of mental attack skills. Taike has controlled the soul of the army! "All the sober congenital experts come with me and kill Chen Pengfei quickly!" Yes, as long as you kill Chen Pengfei, the blood fog will dissipate. "Is that what you rely on?" Gao Qianhui looked at the blood red foggy airway around him. "I doubt it. I always feel that you are more like the devil warrior of the black blood country than the people of the black dragon army!"The evil spirit field is certainly frightening, but it is not enough to shake the strong. Release the complete evil spirit aura, seventeen''s eyes began to turn red, and his killing intention became stronger: "senior, do you want to help me?" "Of course, we have to help the black dragon army. Alas, if we kill all the 100000 black dragon army, the black blood country will surely vomit blood!" Gao Qianhui said happily, "the army that can''t summon the soul is a tiger without teeth." "Then let''s go!" "Wait!" At this time, Gao Qianhui called seventeen, she took seventeen''s hand, instantly disappeared in place. By the time they came back, they had already appeared in the Bauhinia city. "Senior?" "Finished, we lost here." Gao Qianhui said with a slightly flustered look, "if I hadn''t pulled you away just now, you would be dead. Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go quickly!" Chen Hao said to Shiqi in the Red Blood Sword: "Gao Qianhui really helped you. Just now, some experts who broke the heaven came to you. Maybe the complete version of the evil spirit field was too high-profile." "But..." "If you really want to carry it hard, don''t count on the devil''s Aura!" Chen Hao stressed, "you know, in the face of several Heaven breaking masters, the only useful move is that move. If you use it, you don''t have to go back." Looking at the disappearing blood mist in the distance, he thought of those Bauhinia troops who had not yet had time to retreat. Finally, he shook his head and said, "senior, let''s go!" "Wise choice!" Gao Qianhui said with a smile. She put one hand on seventeen''s shoulder and flew directly with him. "I don''t know what happened to my teacher?" "He..." Gao Qianhui looks a coagulation, tone of some resentment said, "perhaps, has died!" Seventeen bowed his head and did not speak. He has the strength to change the outcome of the war, but he can''t do it. ¡­¡­ After all, Miss LAN doesn''t care about Nanyun at all! She just wants to save the rest of the blue family. She just wants the Chen family to die. She is now, as a puppet queen, sitting on a volcano that will erupt at any time. Her situation is also very difficult. There''s no reason to choose death now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 It''s natural that Nanyun was defeated. Mao Hai died in the battle, the cloud family''s ancestor of the royal family was seriously injured and fled. One of Zhou''s heaven breaking masters died in the battle, and Su Yi died in the battle. When the other two Zhou''s heaven breaking masters saw that the situation was not right, they left immediately. Without the command of seventeen, the Bauhinia army had little resistance ability in front of the black dragon army. The Bauhinia army was defeated and the Bauhinia city was occupied. More than 100000 Bauhinia troops escaped from the city and fled to the hinterland of Nanyun. Seventeen had no leisure all the way, slowly gathered up 50000 remnant troops, and then moved in the direction of Yundu. The Bauhinia Legion is over. The whole Heishui County, no, the whole Nanyun country, has no army that can match the black dragon Legion. Seventeen can imagine, the black dragon Legion is how overwhelming, occupy the whole Heishui county. And then what? Is the black blood Congress satisfied? Well, of course not. Black blood from the founding of the people''s Republic of China, their vicious reputation of cruelty and greed spread throughout the southern region! He could almost see the fall of Nanyun. Think of Ye Lijun, think of Su Yi, think of the former Emperor of Nanyun country, 17 have no reason to sigh a burst of sadness. On the third day of the defeat of the Bauhinia legion, Gao Qianhui''s companion came to him: "Gao Qianhui, let''s go back to life!" "It seems that Nanyun country has not lost completely." Gao Qianhui frowned and said, "is it too early for us to go back now?" "Where is it early? Su Yi is dead, the Bauhinia army is gone, and Nanyun country is not saved! " The comer said impatiently, "the rest of the army in Nanyun country is not qualified to make trouble for the black dragon army. I said Gao Qianhui, you don''t want to learn from that stupid Wei Jin and die in Nanyun country?" Gao Qianhui thought for a while, and finally decided to return home. Su Yi is dead, and she has nothing to miss in Nanyun. They also think that there is no hope for South cloud to win, and even decent resistance can not be organized. Before leaving, Gao Qianhui gave 17 A Jade Pendant: "if you come to Zhou one day, you can come to me with this jade pendant." Seventeen took the jade pendant, leaning on the red blood sword, and watched them disappear into the sky. Under the setting sun, I felt a moment of weakness for no reason. Seventeen with 50000 people to Yundu. It took them almost 20 days to get back to Yundu. The situation in South cloud has been too bad to imagine. The whole Heishui county is almost occupied. As soon as he returned to Yundu, he received the imperial edict. Because the front-line Bauhinia Corps was defeated, as the commander of the Bauhinia corps, he was second only to Su Yi, and had a great responsibility. The queen ordered to take back his military power, and imprisoned him in the house. The queen decreed that seventeen would not be believed. Now the imperial power is in the hands of several old immortals. At this time, even those old people don''t dare to mess around easily. People with clear eyes can see that the responsibility for the defeat of the Bauhinia Legion is not 17. At that time, everyone in Nanyun had to kneel down! As for the prisoner, seventeen did not care, but was under surveillance and could not go out of the house. As long as he can stay in Yundu, he will be satisfied. Besides, the team in charge of monitoring him belongs to the prison guard. Seventeen, who was in prison, had a pleasant and boring day, so he taught Shaoyan martial arts. During his absence, his nutrition may have kept up with him, and his light face has grown a lot, all to 1.65 meters. Although he is still short, he is not so conspicuous. Light Yan''s strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. In the middle of the condensate environment, he has a little strength. However, with this strength, they are not qualified even as cannon fodder when they are on the battlefield. We can clearly feel the turbulence of the domestic situation in Nanyun. Yi Renhao occasionally comes to tell him something about the court. For example, those people in the court now almost forget seventeen. They discuss whether to surrender or continue to resist all day long. In general, the capitulators are in the majority. Those who can fight are almost dead. "Even the Chen family supports surrender!" Yi Renhao added with a smile, "maybe the Chen family didn''t expect that they would work hard to help LAN Yanlin to the top. They saw that the day of harvest was coming As a result, the throne is gone! " "What about the ancestors of the royal family? I''m afraid they won''t be so willing to lose the throne, will they? " Seventeen slowly said, "Whoever surrenders in Nanyun has a new position, except the royal family!" "Brother Chen, why should we worry about them?" Yi Renhao said in a low voice, "I recently heard that many families in Nanyun have begun to send people to contact the black blood country. Do you have any idea?""Not for the time being!" Yi Renhao thought for a moment and said, "but also, brother Chen has no family so far. He is much more free and unrestrained than those of us who lead a family. He can go wherever he wants." On the night of the third day after talking with Yi Renhao, the whole Yundu city can feel a slight vibration. Seventeen runs out of the bedroom with the Red Blood Sword and flies into the air, just to see the violent spiritual fluctuation in the north of Yundu city! It seems that there are many experts fighting together. I went back to my bedroom in silence. He believes that most people have the same choice as him. The next day, before waiting for seventeen to ask for information from Yi Renhao, seventeen received the Queen''s oral metaphor! The maid said the queen said she wanted to see him! Seventeen did not ask why, followed the maid into the palace. In the spacious palace, LAN Yanlin is sitting on the emperor''s chair, and the temperament of emperor and nobles is more and more obvious. She is a little thinner than before, her skin is paler, her eyes are bigger than usual, and she looks more divine. She holds her head with her hands, and she can clearly see the blue veins on her forehead. She gazed at the gray tiles not far away. Her eyes seemed to have pierced the tiles and saw the deeper soil. "Your Majesty, General Chen is here!" LAN Yanlin took a look at seventeen, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Oh, you leave first, I''ll talk to General Chen alone!" "But, your majesty, according to the rules, General Chen can''t meet you alone!" The maid in waiting for LAN Yanlin raised her head with a humble and respectful smile. "After all, General Chen is a foreign minister, and her majesty It''s not good to be seen! " "That''s true. It''s not good to let people see it!" LAN Yanlin smiles, then looks at seventeen, "General Chen, help me gouge out her eyes!" As soon as she met seventeen''s murderous eyes, the maid of honor immediately knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy, saying, "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I''m also under orders." However, LAN Yanlin was not moved: "General Chen, do it!" Seventeen looked at her, and then cut off the head of the maid of honor with a sword: "I don''t like gouging out my eyes!" "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s all the same!" LAN Yanlin looked at the body of the maid of honor on the ground, stood up from the Dragon chair and kicked the head. Unfortunately, her strength is really not big, that head rolled a few meters away. But her face was much better looking, with a little blush. Several eunuchs lowered their heads! "I want to talk to General Chen now. Go down!" "Yes Now no maid in waiting or eunuch would dare to stop her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 "The maid in waiting, a member of the Chen family?" "Yes, that''s right. It''s the Chen family who sent me to watch me!" LAN Yanlin showed a happy smile on her face. "What happened to the Chen family?" Seventeen guessed. If only killed a maid in waiting, LAN Yanlin should not be so happy. "Yes, the Chen family has a big problem!" The smile on LAN Yanlin''s face couldn''t be restrained. She waved to seventeen and motioned seventeen to come forward, "I tell you, don''t tell others! The ancestors of the Chen family died last night. " "Dead? How does the young lady know? " "This is his head, don''t you think?" Under the chair, LAN Yanlin took out a square box. She opened the box and showed the head inside to Shiqi. "The news should not have spread. Except for the people in the black blood country, the whole cloud is probably only known to the two of us." "The hand of black blood?" "Yes Blue Yan Lin nods to return a way, "besides black blood country and you, who still can help me now?" Seventeen will certainly help LAN Yanlin, but how does the black blood country get into it? Why is the black blood country willing to help LAN Yanlin? Seventeen brain or sober: "you deal with the black blood state?" "Well, of course!" Lanyanlin expression indifferent said, "just into the palace that maid remember?" "Remember!" "She is the spy sent to the palace by the black blood country. Occasionally, I saw her through I got in touch with the black blood country through her! " LAN Yanlin some complacent said, "compared to the South cloud country, it is obvious that people in the black blood country value me more." "If you ask them to kill the ancestors of the Chen family, they will? I''m afraid there are still some costs? " Seventeen asked in a low voice. "Little seventeen, do you care about me?" LAN Yanlin suddenly said with a smile, "don''t worry, the reward has been paid to them!" "What did you pay them?" "It''s like the fate of the three ancestors of the cloud family." LAN Yanlin said with some uncertainty. Take a breath! Even Chen Hao in the red blood sword could not help sighing: "seventeen, I feel that people seem to be able to handle it without you, much better than you!" She continued: "recently, two ancestors of the cloud family were seriously injured. One of them was injured by the poison devil when I was just succeeding to the throne, and I have been cultivating all the time. The other one was seriously injured by the heaven breaking experts of the black blood country in Heishui County, and fell down when I came back to Yundu recently The herbs they used for healing were all taken from me Yesterday, with my help, the heaven breaking masters of the black blood Kingdom found the place where they were injured. In addition to two injured ancestors, they seemed to have killed one. When they handed over the head of Chen''s ancestors to me later, they told me that there should be only one heaven breaking master left in the royal family of Nanyun Kingdom, but the heaven breaking master also disappeared! " "Black blood is making a lot of money!" I can only say that. Because of the betrayal of the empress, almost all the sky breaking experts of the royal family of Nanyun were destroyed. Hundreds of years, once lost! Even if the black blood state withdraws at this time, the cloud family will not want to be the throne of the cloud state in the south. "Yes! I know I''m losing, but what can I do? " LAN Yanlin said, "I have told the ancestors of the cloud family before that I hope they can help me bring the rest of the LAN family out of the Chen family As a result, they didn''t agree, saying that the Chen family is an ally they can fight for when a big war is around the corner! " LAN Yanlin helpless stall hand said: "now good, they died together!" Seventeen think, if Su Yi and ye Lijun know what LAN Yanlin did, they will be angry and want to shoot her to death! "Little seventeen, can I believe you?" "Yes!" "Then you take the soldiers to Mingjian city and kill all the Chen family!" LAN Yanlin narrowed a pair of dangerous and beautiful eyes and said, "while they haven''t got the news, take them all!" "But now the black dragon army is out of Blackwater!" "What are you afraid of? It''s not going to be Yundu tomorrow! And even if they come, can we stop them? I have already thought about it. As soon as the black blood country arrives, we will surrender directly. There is no need to fight against the black blood country! " "You just need to help me save the blue family. They will leave Nanyun country by themselves and won''t trouble you any more, OK?" What else can you say? Fifteen days later, Ming Jiancheng. Seventeen people easily broke Mingjian city. The purpose of this visit to Ming Jiancheng is to destroy the Chen family. It''s not allowed to let one go, so seventeen brought 50000 guards. There is only one Chen family in Mingjian city! Similar to Yiyang City, several generations of Chen family managed Mingjian city into an iron bucket after hundreds of years. Slightly different from the LAN family, the official of Nanyun state tacitly allows the LAN family to take over Yiyang City, while the Chen family, relying on their own means, slowly and secretly takes Mingjian city under their control.After entering the Ming sword City, the 17th army directly handed over 50000 people to Xu Sihai, who was in charge of destroying the Chen family. The imperial edict, the imperial edict to destroy the Chen family, LAN Yanlin has long been ready for the seventeen. Anyway, the Chen family died in a proper way. Seventeen himself first step into the Chen''s residence, to prevent the Chen family to lay hands on LAN Yanlin''s remaining relatives. Chen family, perhaps really comfortable for a long time, when the Ming Dynasty Jiancheng city broke, they still did not respond. Since the LAN family was captured and captured by Chen''s ancestors, they tortured the rest of the LAN family, asking them to spit out the rest of the active West. The congenital experts of the blue family are almost dead, and most of the collateral families are lost in the city of Yiyang. Lanyanlin clear blue home secret is not much, because of physical relations, Chen family did not fight her. Later, the first emperor of Nanyun Kingdom died suddenly, and his royal highness died unexpectedly. The Chen family felt that the opportunity had come, so they had the idea of the royal blood in LAN Yanlin''s body. In order to let LAN Yanlin cooperate with the Chen family, the rest of the LAN family are put under house arrest in a different courtyard. Seventeen easily jumped into Chen''s residence, killed three tongues in a row, and then touched the place where the rest of the blue family lived. A nine year old girl was lying on the ground, digging something in the courtyard with a stick. "Hello The little girl raised her head slowly. She was stunned and said, "it''s miss four!" The little girl was wearing a Confucian skirt. Her body was dirty and covered with grease. I could only barely see that her skirt was pink. The fourth lady quickly got up from the ground, threw away her stick, and rushed into a half closed door. "Brother, there seems to be a villain!" "Bad guy, what bad guy? Where is it? " "The bad guys are out there!" "You hide inside, I''ll go out and have a look!" "Brother, be careful!" Then a young man rushed out with a simple wooden sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 At the moment of seeing seventeen, the young man stopped: "who are you? You don''t seem to belong to the Chen family!" "Are you the blue family?" Seventeen had no impression of the young man in front of them. But think about it, too. There are so many children in the blue family, and he can''t get to know them all. Youth is not afraid of seventeen: "I am blue family so what?" "If you''re the blue family, you''ll die!" "Don''t you have to die?" The boy looked at seventeen with some doubts. "Miss LAN asked me to pick you up." Seventeen looked at the boy and asked, "are there any adults in the rest of the blue family?" "Are you the one sent by the elder sister?" Four young ladies a pair of beautiful eyes, very looking forward to looking at seventeen. "Well!" Seventeen nods. "Uncle Ming is still here!" Four young ladies excitedly shout a way, "clear uncle, clear uncle, elder sister call to come to meet us!" Uncle Ming is a man in his forties. His strength is at the peak of zhenyuanjing. He is holding a big knife. His left hand is five and his fingers are broken. He has some flesh on his face. He looks fierce. Seventeen is also a stranger to him. The man called Uncle Ming asked, "are you sent by the first lady?" "That''s right!" "What do you do? We''ll take it?" "Kill all the Chen family, go through the main gate!" "Are you kidding Uncle Ming asked in surprise. "It''s not a joke. If you don''t believe me, our people are here." Seventeen said with a smile. Sure enough, before long, the ground began to tremble. Fifty thousand elite guards besieged the Chen family. If the Chen family''s ancestors were still there, they might have a chance. Unfortunately, their ancestors were dead and their heads were in the box beside LAN Yanlin. "Kill The shouts of 50000 soldiers resounded throughout the Ming sword city. Xu Sihai is the leader of the army. He is very relieved. When the Bauhinia city was occupied, Xu Sihai also ran out and was incorporated by the seventeen. Qiu Yiming and Ning Yinghua have never come back. They have some doubts about whether they were killed in the war. "Uncle Ming? I''ll call you that first, and you''ll immediately gather all the blue family members who are staying in the Chen family! " Seventeen reminded, "otherwise, later, the army invades the Chen family, and they accidentally kill the LAN family. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." "My Lord, I understand. I''ll do it right away!" ¡­¡­ Seventeen heard someone shouting: "Xu Sihai, this is the Chen family of Ming sword city. How can you lead the army to attack?" "That''s right. It''s your Chen family in Mingjian city!" Xu Sihai replied in a loud voice. "Are you not afraid of our ancestors of the Chen family?" "Let''s wait until you Chen''s ancestors can come back." Xu Sihai said with a smile. The news of Chen''s grandfather''s death was also told to Xu Sihai on the 17th day. The purpose is to let him relax! "My eldest son is the Queen''s fiance. Aren''t you afraid of your Majesty''s blame, Xu Sihai?" There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. "Master Chen, it''s a coincidence. I''ve been ordered by the queen to arrest you Chen family!" Xu Sihai said with a smile: "Your Majesty has made an order. The evidence of your Chen family colluding with the black blood country is solid. We are ordered to arrest your Chen family!" Mr. Chen asked in disbelief, "are you sure it''s the order of her majesty?" "Sure, the edict is in me!" Xu Sihai said confidently. "I knew that Lan Yanlin was a wolf cub. At the beginning, he should have killed all the blue family members directly!" The master of the Chen family said loudly, "she has sent people to attack us in such a big way. Is there something wrong with the ancestors?" The ancestors of the Chen family have been staying in Yundu instead of returning to the Ming sword city recently. The master of the Chen family quickly passed all the recent intelligence in his mind, and immediately clapped the board and said, "bind the blue family immediately, and cover our retreat!" Without the heaven breaking master, the rest of the Chen family can''t stop 50000 guards! Even if they can command the guards, they are too weak in front of the guards! The Chen family can only hope that the guards will scruple the identity of the blue family and let them escape today''s disaster! Xu Sihai in the heart disdained smile, waved and said: "everyone, attack me, any dare to resist the Chen family, all kill!" The two sides fought fiercely together. The military is the most powerful force in Nanyun! Even the family can''t match. Against the Chen family, with absolute superiority, the guards almost beat the Chen family! Most of the former guards are from the Bauhinia Corps. They have rich experience in fighting and their strength can not be underestimated. "The rest of the blue family are here?" Seventeen looked at the seven people standing in the small courtyard in front of him.Among the remaining seven people in the LAN family, there are four children. One is under 14 years old, one is uncle Ming, and another is about 20 years old. The young man was in a good position. He was pushed out by Uncle Ming when he was in a wheelchair. "Third brother, the brother with mask said he was sent by the elder sister!" The fourth lady saw the young man and cried happily, "we can leave now!" Third brother? Seventeen remembered the identity of the man. One of LAN Yanlin''s and LAN Yanming''s brothers, the third son, LAN Yanbo! Seventeen didn''t see him when he was still in the blue family, because he stayed in the golden armour all the time. Later, Yiyang city fell, and the whole army of Jinjia army was destroyed. He had never seen LAN Yanbo. "Are you Chen Pengfei, General Chen?" As soon as LAN Yanbo saw 17''s dress, he immediately cried out, "you are Chen Pengfei, General Chen, aren''t you?" "Well, I am!" "I''ve met General Chen!" LAN Yanbo bowed his head and said, "the affairs of Baisha County are bothering you!" "It''s OK, that''s my duty!" "In any case, General Chen defeated the white dragon army, you still have to be worshipped by me!" LAN Yanbo, 17, can''t hold on. "Is there any other blue family?" LAN Yanbo sighed in a low voice: "it''s no more!" "Good!" Seventeen don''t know what''s going on inside the LAN family, but since LAN Yanbo says that all the LAN family are here, he won''t get to the bottom of it. "You come with me!" Seventeen was about to take them away when a golden sword came from a distance! Seventeen quickly picked up the block of the sword. From that sword, at least he had the strength! "The blue family are not allowed to leave today!" It''s obvious that the Chen family can''t resist the 50000 guards. They''ve taken the blue family as their last straw. "General Chen, this is Chen Guangqing, the elder of the Chen family. He is very powerful!" When LAN Yanbo saw the comer, his face suddenly changed and he said, "what he understood is the meaning of the rare metal sword. The second elder and the third elder of the LAN family died under his sword!" "Are you the bloody butcher of Chen Pengfei?" Chen Guangqing said with a grim smile, "the white eyed wolf is very bloody. He sent you here, but where do you think this place is? This is the Chen family? Today you fall here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Seventeen wood''s face shook the blood on the red blood sword. Under his feet, he stepped on a headless man''s corpse. Uncle Ming looked at the nearby head and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. LAN Yanbo some difficult to accept said: "that is Chen Guangqing, known as sharp gold swordsman Chen Guangqing, even in the hands of congenitally high, the strength is also the top, two elders and three elders died under his sword!" He looked at seventeen and was shocked by the exaggerated strength of seventeen. Since the collapse of the LAN family, LAN Yanbo has been put under house arrest by the Chen family and has little understanding of what is happening outside. He only knew that the Chen family threatened their lives and asked their elder sister to be the puppet queen of Nanyun. Seventeen took a look at LAN Yanbo and said, "what are you still doing? Take care of them. We are going to leave here!" "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Senior? Seventeen did not want to correct their address. With the remnants of the blue family, almost did not encounter any effective obstruction, 17 all the way out of the Chen family. The rest of the children in the LAN family are good-natured. Under the leadership of LAN Yanbo, they didn''t cry all the way, which makes 17 feel satisfied. After leaving the Chen family, seventeen took them around another bend to join Xu Sihai''s 50000 troops. "General Chen, those people have been rescued?" "Saved!" Seventeen looked at the battlefield and said, "what''s the situation?" "The current master of the Chen family is not afraid, but the previous master of the Chen family, Chen Qiyang, is very powerful. He has the innate peak and understands the meaning of cutting. We already have a general of the congenital peak who has been damaged in his hands, and the remaining two experts of the congenital peak are not in a good situation!" "Then let me go!" Seventeen bodies have two meanings. He is very clear about the gap between those who have understood the profound meaning and those who have not. "Please be careful, General Chen!" Xu Sihai is clear about 17''s character. He will never do anything he is not sure about. Chen Qiyang, the Chen family in Jiancheng city of Ming Dynasty, was also one of the top legends in Nanyun country a hundred years ago. However, with the passage of time, after Chen Qiyang stepped down as the head of the family, his vision gradually faded out. In a few years, his name was gradually forgotten. However, being forgotten doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist! This time, they were ordered to encircle and suppress the Chen family. Chen Qiyang, who was determined to understand the Martial Arts Road, had to stand up to protect his family under the notice of the current owner. It''s funny to say that even if he has killed a congenital peak master, he doesn''t even know who the Chen family has offended. But when he recognized the dress of the guards, he felt very big. Nanyun country, the most important country is the royal family! As soon as seventeen appeared, the pressure on Chen Qiyang from the two congenital top experts who besieged him slowed down. "General Chen!" The other two masters said. "Who are you?" Chen Qiyang also noticed the new seventeen. Seventeen, wearing a mask, looks young, but it brings him a lot of pressure. "Chen Pengfei!" "It''s you Chen Qiyang looked at Chen Pengfei and said, "I''ve heard of you, the youngest genius in the history of Nanyun state. Now it seems that you really deserve the name. I just want to ask why you want to besiege our Chen family!" Seventeen said with a smile, "I''m sorry, we''re just acting according to orders. Your majesty asked me to arrest all your Chen family!" "Since you dare to fight against our Chen family, I think you will also consider it from your ancestors?" Chen Qiyang said in a low voice, "Chen Pengfei, let''s have a discussion. How about I exchange half of our Chen family''s wealth for a part of the Chen family''s livelihood?" "Kill all of you, all wealth is ours!" I didn''t plan to leave any life for the Chen family. "Do you really think you''ve got me?" Chen Qiyang was very angry and laughed, "believe it or not, I will kill you here now?" "No "The mystery of cutting: Yinhua sword cutting!" The long sword in Chen Qiyang''s hand is shining silver in the mid air, piercing 17. Seventeen put the Red Blood Sword across his chest to block Chen Qiyang''s blow, and then rushed to him. "Then try me! The secret of killing: three moves of blood devil As soon as their weapons came into contact, Chen Qiyang felt a huge force coming from the hilt. What a powerful force! As a last resort, Chen Qiyang retreated and ran into a house of the Chen family. Chen Qiyang flies out of the broken bricks. He looks at seventeen with some surprise. Just after the collision, he knows that the strength of the young man in front of him is absolutely not greater than himself. In terms of strength, he even surpasses himself!Today, it''s a bit difficult for the Chen family to survive the disaster! Chen Qiyang shook his head and grinned bitterly. Just as he was laughing bitterly, seventeen had rushed to him with his sword. At the moment when their weapons collided in mid air, Chen Qiyang was enveloped by a blood mist suddenly rising from his body! Chen Qiyang was distracted by the cold and violent killing. How can we miss such an opportunity? "Beheading!" The Red Blood Sword cuts at Chen Qiyang''s neck! With the sound of "Dang", seventeen were sure to cut the air with one sword. Beheading a sword, Chen Qiyang Ge blocked. However, even if the sword was blocked by the grid, seventeen''s heart did not fluctuate. He just sighed in his heart, sighing that Chen Qiyang is really worthy of the older generation, and has two brushes! However, seventeen''s attack was not without effect. Under his great power, Chen Qiyang was knocked away by the red blood sword again. "Thunder step!" Seventeen did not give the other side any reaction time, directly attack up! Then, it was like a storm like attack! The seventeen moves open and close, sweeping the world. Chen Qiyang didn''t dare to fight against Shiqi. He could only move in a small area and barely resist the attack of Shiqi with his light sword and body skills. The two great masters fight together, and the momentum of the two masters is boundless and boundless. Countless buildings built by the Chen family after generations of hard work are quickly turned into ruins At this time, neither the Chen family nor the soldiers of the guard dare to be within 100 meters of them. Two people temporarily deadlocked together, the wounds on both sides are more and more, but on the whole, even if 17 faces the old congenital peak master, he still has the upper hand! It''s true that Chen Qiyang''s positive strength is higher than Chen Qiyang''s, but Chen Qiyang has rich fighting experience, profound and extensive sword skills, and excellent body skills. These factors make Chen Qiyang equal to Chen Qiyang for the time being! However, Chen Qiyang felt bitter. He did not expect that the strength of seventeen was so strong! Strength gently, but the performance is like a monster in general! I''m so young that I have almost no flaws except for my lack of combat experience! To say that he lacks combat experience is to compare him with those old youths who have lived nearly 100 years! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 The Red Blood Sword pierces Chen Qiyang''s chest and takes the life of a congenital peak expert. Chen Hao, as a sword spirit, is very satisfied. Seventeen sword, looking at the body, said: "in fact, if he wants to escape, he should be able to escape, I should not stop!" Chen Hao said with a smile, "but he doesn''t want to live. I appreciate him!" "Does Lord Jianling appreciate him?" Seventeen eyes slightly a Leng way, "is to appreciate his attention to the family?" "No, I appreciate his courage not to live and his choice to die under the red blood sword!" Chen Hao had some illusions and said, "seventeen, if all the people who don''t want to live in the world choose to end their lives with the red blood sword, that would be great!" Seventeen turned his lips and ignored Chen Hao. After Chen Qiyang died, there was no real master in the whole Chen family. Under the leadership of the generals, the Chen family had no resistance. They slaughtered all the Chen family they could see, leaving no survivors. They plundered all the wealth of the Chen family, leaving no gold coin! It took six days for all the wealth of the 50000 guards to be packed, and seventeen people poured fire oil around Chen''s house. Throw a torch under the door of Chen''s house, and the flames spread instantly. At the same time, several other places in Chen''s house also caught fire. All the people in Chen''s house in Ming Jiancheng were killed, but it doesn''t mean that Chen''s family really died! There are also some Chen women who have married out of town, and some Chen children who have joined other clans or traveled abroad If you want to pursue and kill these people, it will take a certain amount of time. These water grinding skills need the cooperation of the whole Nanyun official! Seventeen people alone can''t catch up with the Chen family. However, as long as the Chen family in Ming Jiancheng is destroyed, the remaining scattered Chen family members will not be able to stir up much trouble. If you look at the ending of the blue family now, you can see that without the protection of the family, only the name of the family remains It''s just a piece of fat sheep. People and ghosts want to eat it! However, if the Chen family came to such an end, they would never have any sympathy. With the remains of the blue family, before they arrived at Yundu, the heavy snow began to fall one after another, turning the whole earth into silver. Seventeen orders: "speed up the march!" In recent days, the whole South cloud country has fallen into despair. The black blood country continued to drive straight in, such as into the uninhabited land, and hardly encountered any decent resistance along the way. The Bauhinia Legion was defeated, the golden armour Legion had already turned into ashes, and the three real generals of the military were killed The whole South cloud country has fallen into the dilemma of no soldiers and no generals. It''s not that there are no other legions in Nanyun country, but the most Bauhinia legions can''t resist. If a legion like Qingyuan Legion is not very popular, even if it is sent to the front, it will not help. The Royal ancestor of Nanyun kingdom was betrayed by LAN Yanlin, and three of them died. The rest of them had no intention of politics for a long time The officials in the court of Nanyun kingdom are generally pessimistic At this time, if a big man can stand up and call on everyone to defend Nanyun kingdom to the death, maybe he can gather some people''s hearts and fight with the black blood Kingdom Unfortunately, even LAN Yanlin, the nominal emperor of Nanyun Kingdom, did not go to the early court after she left Yundu on the 17th! With such a clear action, everyone knows that her majesty does not intend to make any effective resistance. Despair, from the center to the place, has spread to almost every corner of Nanyun! It seems that Nanyun has entered the countdown to extinction ahead of time. At this time, seventeen people went to Yundu. The rest of the blue family met alone with LAN Yanlin. The next day, the blue family disappeared. Before they left, they also took away more than half of the spirit stones, some copies of advanced martial arts skills and some pills that could not be used. These are all arranged by LAN Yanlin. Seventeen doesn''t worry about the blue family. Anyway, most of them will live longer than himself. In the open hall, there are only 17 and LAN Yanlin. As soon as the palace maids and eunuchs left, LAN Yanlin, who was sitting on the imperial chair, collapsed. She leaned lazily on the back of the chair and looked down at the seventeen under the steps. She found that something was wrong. She looked left and right, and found that there was nothing in the hall. She moved to the edge of the Dragon chair according to the blanket on her knee, and then patted the position beside the seventeen. Seventeen Leng Leng looked at her. "Here, sit down!" LAN Yanlin looked at him impatiently. "I''d better stand down!" That seat was originally the emperor''s exclusive seat, and he went over it. "I asked you to sit up, did you hear me?" LAN Yanlin frowned, pointed to the empty seat beside her and said, "do you want me to go out and move a stool for you?" "No, no, no, miss, I didn''t mean that!""Since it doesn''t mean that, why don''t you sit up?" 17 was forced to have no way, can only sit to the side of LAN Yanlin. Seeing seventeen sitting on the other side of the Dragon chair, LAN Yanlin didn''t say anything, but asked curiously, "how do you feel? I think you''re nervous! " "I don''t feel very well!" "Well, it''s not as comfortable as my rattan chair before!" LAN Yanlin thought for a moment and said softly, "seventeen, thank you for the LAN family''s business. Without you, I can''t find anyone to help me for a while and a half!" LAN Yanlin has almost no foundation in Yundu, and only 17 people can rely on her. "Never mind, miss. You''ve saved my life before!" LAN Yanlin glanced askew at 17 and said, "then don''t talk about my saving you any more. This time you saved seven lives of our LAN family. Seriously speaking, now our LAN family owes you, emmmm I owe you six lives! " Seventeen don''t know how to answer: "Miss, you don''t care!" "Don''t care?" LAN Yanlin asked in a low voice, "what don''t you care? What do you mean? Do you think only you can repay? Other people have no right to repay their kindness, or do you think your life is more valuable than the seven lives of our LAN family? " "Well None of them If you really want to compare the ability to persuade people, seventeen is not as good as LAN Yanlin. Seventeen is better at speaking with red blood sword. "Isn''t that right?" LAN Yanlin said casually, "what I said is reasonable. Just listen to me!" She looked at seventeen and asked, "do you have anything you want? For example, martial arts? Lingshi pill? Or some secret treasures that are helpful to cultivation... " LAN Yanlin said, then hit her head and said: "look at my memory, I have forgotten my identity!" She said, sitting up from the Dragon chair and taking out a warm jade pendant on her body, she said with a little complacency: "I forgot that I''m the queen. You can go with me and see what you can take directly!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao suddenly realized and said to 17: "17, help Miss LAN quickly, don''t let her fall!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Now LAN Yanlin is a real queen! It is the emperor in name of Nanyun Kingdom, and the owner in name of all the treasures in the palace. In the past, the emperor tried every means to do meritorious service in order to get him some good But now the emperor has a lot to do with him! "Is the Royal treasure house here? I still "see your majesty!" The guards at the entrance of the treasure house recognize LAN Yanlin. "Well, no gift!" LAN Yanlin nodded and said, "open the door of the treasure house for me!" "Your Majesty, why?" Asked the eldest guard. "General Chen has made great achievements this time. I want to reward him with some treasures." LAN Yanlin frowned and asked, "why, can''t you?" "Your Majesty, all these need the approval of the ancestors!" "Did the emperors before have no authority to reward the ministers with the treasures in the treasure house, or did I alone have no authority?" LAN Yanlin asked. The old guard opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer. But look at his hesitation, LAN Yanlin can guess. "General Chen, this man resisted orders and killed him!" The elder bodyguard fell in a pool of blood with an embarrassed face. Just now, before he drew his sword, the Red Blood Sword moved by itself! He can probably guess the idea of the red blood sword. The Royal treasure house of Nanyun kingdom is very attractive to the red blood sword! "And you? Are you going to resist? " LAN Yanlin didn''t know that the red blood sword was out of control, so she turned to other bodyguards. "I dare not!" "I dare not!" "I dare not!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The body of those who dare to resist and disobey the order is not cold enough! Besides, seriously speaking, the Royal treasure house is the Royal treasure house, not theirs. It has nothing to do with them what LAN Yanlin plans to do with the treasures in the treasure house. "If you don''t dare!" LAN Yanlin nodded with satisfaction, "then open the door for me!" Under the control of the bodyguards and the cooperation of LAN Yanlin, the door of the Royal treasure house slowly opened. "You wait at the door!" LAN Yanlin slightly raised her head and said, "I''ll take general Chen in to have a look!" "Yes, I do!" "Yes, my servant!" LAN Yanlin with 17, directly into the treasure house door. She stooped to pick up a jade bracelet and looked at it. Then she threw the jade bracelet into the corner of the treasure house with a dull face. She turned a circle in the same place, with no fluctuation on her face: "seventeen, you can see what you like in the treasure house. Don''t mention it. You can take whatever you like!" Seventeen hesitated: "er Is that really good? " "What''s wrong?" LAN Yanlin said directly, "I''m your royal highness now. The treasures of the whole Nanyun Kingdom belong to me. I''ll give you some. What''s wrong?" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao also roared: "seventeen, I don''t have any requirements for you at ordinary times, but today you have to listen to miss LAN! Do as Miss LAN asks! " Facing a kind of temptation, even Chen Hao can''t refuse. After all, in front of him is a national collection of hundreds of years! Under the guidance of red blood sword, seventeen began to search the treasure house of Nanyun country. Under the surprised eyes of LAN Yanlin, a small pile of one meter high was quickly piled up in the center of the treasure house! "These All you want? Materials? " LAN Yanlin asked, pointing to the pile of materials. "It''s a little too much indeed!" Seventeen some embarrassed said. "No, no, I didn''t mean that!" LAN Yanlin tightened the tight imperial robe, sniffed, shook her head and said, "I don''t care how much you take. Even if you empty the treasure house, I won''t say anything It''s just that the treasure can''t be taken away with space equipment in the treasure house, and there are guards at the door. I don''t want those cloud families to jump out one by one to make trouble for me. There is also an old ancestor in the royal family who will survive. If the South cloud Kingdom surrenders, the cloud family will count these treasures before surrendering In case of being targeted by the ancestors of the cloud family... " If Nanyun surrender, a large part of its family will choose to leave Nanyun and go to other countries and cities. If time permits, the royal collection will not be all cheap black blood. "Seventeen, talk to your eldest lady and help me get as many materials as possible!" Chen Hao said, "if it doesn''t work, you''d better sell yourself! Take off your clothes, you''re still in top shape! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The energy and materials needed to upgrade the magic sword can be stored. There are so many two legged human beings all over the earth, but most of the precious sword casting materials are buried underground! If you let the sword master collect by himself, and if the sword master doesn''t win, I don''t know how many sword masters will have to change during this period to collect so many high-quality materials!Robbing the Treasury is not so easy. "Miss, can I have more?" Seventeen asked stiffly. LAN Yanlin tilted her head and looked at seventeen: "seventeen, this seems to be the first time that you ask me for it?" Seventeen did not speak. "Take it if you want, if you are not afraid of the anger of the old ancestor of the cloud family!" LAN Yanlin said. "Are you afraid if I take them all?" Seventeen hesitated and asked. "What should I be afraid of?" LAN Yanlin said with a smile, "at that time, I''ll put everything on you! It''s your threat Seventeen sipped his mouth, laughed, and then said in his heart, "Lord Jianling, if I take all these things away, you will promise me a request, OK?" "What requirements?" Then, in the eyes of LAN Yanlin, Red Blood Sword showed a terrible appetite. The precious casting materials collected by Nanyun kingdom for hundreds of years were swallowed up by Chen Hao. One after another, the spirit weapons were directly integrated into the broad and exaggerated Epee body. Looking at the Epee that is constantly "eating" and the seventeen with Epee devouring materials, LAN Yanlin came up to them and said: "seventeen, you are really brave!" "No matter what, it can''t be wasted!" "Whatever you want! Think for yourself LAN Yanlin frowned and said, "if you are afraid of death, you can also go directly to the black blood country. When you get to the black blood country, I don''t think the ancestor of the cloud family dare to ask for someone. With your ability, the black blood country has no reason not to accept you." "Is the first lady going with me?" Seventeen whispered, "I can take you if you like." "I''m the queen of Nanyun now!" LAN Yanlin said, "I can surrender, but I can''t send it to the door. I still want some face." "Then I''ll stay with the young lady." LAN Yanlin said with a smile: "if you are not afraid of being killed by the ancestors of the cloud family, you can wait with me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 "If it''s a fight, it''s not sure who will die!" LAN Yanlin took a deep look at seventeen and nodded noncommittally. She understood what seventeen wanted to express. "Your sword is very interesting. I''ve never seen a sword that can directly" eat "other spirit weapons!" "It''s called red blood, my best Partner Seventeen said in a deep voice, "intersect with life!" "I don''t quite understand your persistence, but the Royal treasure house has been ransacked by you. Would you mind visiting the library again?" LAN Yanlin covered her mouth and said with a smile, "anyway, we have gone too far. It''s better to go a little further!" Do you want to go to the library? Of course! However, in the library Pavilion, even with LAN Yanlin leading the way, they dare not be as reckless as they are in the treasure house. In the library, there is a weak man who breaks the sky. It was discovered by the Red Blood Sword spirit Chen Hao. In the end, in the name of the queen, LAN Yanlin forced her to copy one Xuanji Zhongpin Gongfa and two Xuanji Zhongpin Jianfa! In addition to the skills gained by exterminating the Chen family, Shiqi''s private collection is already quite rich. In terms of skills and martial arts, he is absolutely comparable to the top aristocratic clan of Nanyun kingdom. LAN Yanlin suddenly stopped and asked, "seventeen, will Wudao Pavilion go?" Wudao Pavilion is one of the most characteristic and precious sites of the royal family of Nanyun kingdom. LAN Yanlin remembers very clearly that it is said that it can increase the savvy and consume the spirit stone. It''s very terrible! Wudaoge is absolutely very important to Shiqi. Without the help of wudaoge, he wants to understand the mystery of killing and fear. I don''t know how long he will wait! "Can I go?" "Why not? Wudao Pavilion Is it under my jurisdiction? " When they came to the island in the middle of the lake, they met Master Liu again. Master Liu jumped up at the first sight of seventeen: "I said, why are you again? How many times have you been here not long ago? Do you really think Wudao Pavilion is owned by your family LAN Yanlin cleared her throat. Master Liu noticed her. "Master Liu, do you know me?" Master Liu looked at LAN Yanlin in surprise and said, "Your Royal Highness?" He infers her identity from LAN Yanlin''s Royal robe. He knows that there is a queen in Nanyun recently, but it''s the first time to see her today. "Well, Master Liu is free!" LAN Yanlin asked, "Master Liu, start Wudao Pavilion. General Chen wants to go in to practice!" "Good!" Master Liu is just a manager. He always follows the emperor''s orders. He takes a look at seventeen and says in a dilemma, "but madam, I''m very clear about General Chen''s situation. He has been here many times, and the effect of Master Liu may not be very good for him!" But LAN Yanlin didn''t lift her eyelids. She said directly, "it doesn''t matter. If the effect is not good once, I''ll come more times There will always be an effect! " Master Liu''s mouth twitches violently Should she really open Wudao Pavilion, just open and close the door? "Your Majesty, it takes a lot of spirit stones to open Wudao Pavilion!" "I know!" "Open once, need ten thousand spirit stone!" Master Liu thinks that their empress may not be able to understand how much "very much" is. "How long will it last here now?" "Since General Chen left last time, I have stored another thirty thousand spirit stones!" Master Liu took a look at the stone and said, "this year, I have no authority to get it. If I want to get more spirit stones, I need your Majesty''s instructions!" "How many spirit stones can I get by my hand?" Lingshi is very precious. It is stored near Laozhuang. That''s right, the place where the ancestors of the royal family of Nanyun kingdom are sitting. Even the emperor needs to tell the ancestors in person where they have used the spirit stones if he has received more than 100000 spirit stones in three years. "If your majesty has not received it since he succeeded to the throne, then you should be able to receive 100000!" "Oh, that''s very kind of you!" LAN Yanlin said happily, "Master Liu, you take us to Lingshi. I''ll take all the shares out!" The intelligence of the black blood kingdom is very accurate. The ancestor of Nanyun kingdom is not here. He skillfully uses the red blood sword to reason and successfully gets 100000 spirit stones. Back in Wudao Pavilion, LAN Yanlin waved her slender arm boldly: "Master Liu, one hundred and thirty thousand spirit stone, give 17 to open 13 hours!" Hearing this, everyone in the two big jobs on the scene was stupid! Twelve hours a day! Thirteen hours, more than one day. And Chen Hao how listen to, feel this words very familiar! Master Liu looks at LAN Yanlin foolishly My heart is crazy: make complaints about ! What a black sheep! What a black sheep!One hundred and thirty thousand stone! How many years'' tax revenue of Nanyun? This family has been defeated only by the teachers and students of Liuda! He felt that a queen in front of him was crazy! Although there is a hundred thousand stone quota, not every emperor will use it! "Master Liu, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to disobey the emperor''s orders?" "No, I dare not!" "Then open the Wudao Pavilion!" LAN Yanlin said directly, "seventeen, you go in!" "Good!" Seventeen took a deep breath. Thirteen hours of wudaoge time, he must admit that he was dazed by the big hand of the young lady! Chen Haoshi put in a sentence: "seventeen, I feel, you are taken care of!" If he is still a person, I''m afraid he will go crazy with jealousy! More than a day''s time, 17 some worry about LAN Yanlin, he knows that Lan Yanlin is also in danger! He handed the red blood sword to her and said, "Your Majesty, take this sword first!" "Do you think I can handle it?" "Yes In the eyes of LAN Yanlin and master Liu, the heavy red blood sword gradually shrinks and becomes a slender narrow sword, "try that." "Good!" Under Chen Hao''s deliberate control, LAN Yanlin catches the Red Blood Sword steadily. She waves it curiously in the air and says excitedly: "although I haven''t practiced the sword, I still think it''s very comfortable to use it!" "Miss, take it. It can protect you when I''m away!" "Thank you. I''ll take it with me!" Looking at the seventeen into the Wudao Pavilion, Master Liu, who opened the Wudao Pavilion, was quite infatuated with the red blood sword in LAN Yanlin''s hand. When he saw it, he said, "Your Majesty, can you lend me the sword in your hand?" "Why?" Touching the red blood sword in her hand, LAN Yanlin was excited. She seldom touches weapons. It''s the first time she touches spirit weapons! After the Red Blood Sword became small, it was very beautiful. It was covered with silver and white luster. There were fourteen blood red patterns on the body of the sword. It looked gorgeous, dangerous and beautiful. "If I read it correctly, the sword in your Majesty''s hand is not simple. It''s a spirit weapon that can change shape at will It''s the first time I''ve seen it. " "I''ll show you..." LAN Yanlin''s words haven''t finished, a blood awn flashed from two people''s eyes. Master Liu felt his neck in a daze. A blood line appeared on his neck! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 "Is this blood?" Master Liu looked at the wet red liquid on his hand, and then looked at the spirit sword standing beside LAN Yanlin. He murmured: "what a fast sword!" LAN Yanlin was a little bit far away from the red blood sword. She was worried and asked, "Master Liu, are you ok?" "I''m fine. That sword is just warning me, warning me not to touch it!" Master Liu said, "if it really wants to take my life, I can''t resist it at all!" "Isn''t it dangerous?" "For me, it''s dangerous, for your majesty, it''s not dangerous!" Master Liu looked at the red blood sword, his eyes shining. "This spirit sword is probably a magic weapon. It''s eccentric and violent. It doesn''t like me to touch it, so it will attack me. But your majesty is different. You are the person appointed by General Chen. If you take it, you will be OK!" "Really?" "It must be true!" Master Liu said with great certainty. "Then I''ll try!" LAN Yanlin tentatively reaches out her hand and shakes at the hilt to try the reaction of the red blood sword. Chen Hao flew to her impatiently and thrust the hilt into her hand Chen Hao doesn''t want to be teased like a cat or a dog. LAN Yanlin exclaimed: "it flew into my hand by itself, alas!" "Spirituality is very strong, it should not be an ordinary magic weapon!" Master Liu sighed, "the same strength, a little lower level of congenital realm master may not even be able to deal with this magic sword. I really don''t know how general Chen got this magic sword!" "This magic sword is called red blood. It was made by General Chen himself and used the lives of five cities in the black blood kingdom!" LAN Yanlin said with pride. "I see!" "Then I''ll go back first. You can watch General Chen for me. If you have any questions, you can report them to me directly!" "I understand!" Seventeen needs to stay in Wudao Pavilion for 13 hours, more than one day. With LAN Yanlin''s body and identity, she can''t stay at the gate for one day and one night. She went back to the palace with a red blood sword in her hand. Along the way, Chen Hao did not take the initiative to communicate with LAN Yanlin. Although LAN Yanlin is the queen, in Chen Hao''s eyes, she is just like that. She always has a fatal defect - unable to practice! If it wasn''t for the relationship of 17, if it wasn''t for her enough "black sheep", Chen Hao might not look her in the eye! LAN Yanlin also did not communicate with the red blood sword, because she did not know that the sword spirit in the red blood sword could speak! After LAN Yanlin went back, maybe she felt a little tired, so she ordered several maids to take a bath for her. Closed room, carved with a variety of exquisite patterns of bath bucket, steaming hot water, hot water sprinkled with a lot of herbs, as well as beautiful fragrant rose petals. In winter, fresh rose petals are very precious! The temperature in the room is also not low. It''s not too cold to take off clothes. Under the service of the maids, LAN Yanlin enters the bathtub. Warm water will submerge her, dispel the chill on her body! She looked sideways at the red blood sword hanging on the wall and felt a little warm in her heart. She obeyed seventeen''s advice. Even if she took a bath, she also hung the Red Blood Sword where she could see it nearby. If the red blood sword has eyes, it must be a pair of cold disdainful dead fish eyes! Even if LAN Yanlin''s appearance is really exquisite and beautiful, her figure is well proportioned, and she has a rare morbid and delicate beauty But in the face of her, Chen Hao''s heart is still unshakable! If he had just turned into a magic sword, he might be excited by the chance to see a beautiful woman take a bath But now, he didn''t feel the slightest! After bathing, the maid who once took the seventeen to the palace handed a note to LAN Yanlin. LAN Yanlin looked at the note in private, and her face was very bad! When sleeping, LAN Yanlin still put the Red Blood Sword beside the bed. Later, Chen Hao thought carefully and flew to the dresser beside LAN Yanlin. It has no scabbard and stays on the bed. In case LAN Yanlin turns over and accidentally gives her a sword, it''s not easy to explain to 17! This night, with Chen Hao''s care, the palace was calm and calm. Only in the middle of the night, he heard a slight whimper from LAN Yanlin''s quilt. The voice is faint and almost inaudible. If it wasn''t for Chen Hao''s strong sense, I''m afraid it might have been ignored. I don''t know how long it took for LAN Yanlin''s head to emerge from the heavy sheets. Chen Hao could see her scattered hair and wet eyes. Looking at the pillow that was almost soaked, Chen Hao had to sigh: women are really made of water. Then something unexpected happened to Chen Hao. LAN Yanlin stretched out her arm from the quilt and dragged it into the quilt. She gently rubs the cold sword body, her fingers slide along the pattern on the red blood sword body, and there is a slight smile on her mouth.Laugh Chen Hao soul tremble, think of the kind of goose bumps! Early the next morning, in the name of the emperor, LAN Yanlin ordered the seventeen officials to return to their original posts. The next night, seventeen appeared in front of LAN Yanlin again. LAN Yanlin asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any harvest?" "Well!" Seventeen nodded, "great harvest, thank you for your help!" Hearing that he had gained a lot, Chen Hao knew that he had made a breakthrough in the artistic conception of force. Wudao Pavilion can only promote the understanding of the artistic conception of the congenital realm. "It''s good to have harvest. Anyway, I can''t use Lingshi. If you are cheap, it''s better than others!" LAN Yanlin thought for a moment and then said, "I''ve ordered you to return to your original position. Can you stay at the palace for a while? The black blood country is coming. I''m afraid there will be some changes in the near future! " "Yes!" Seventeen agreed almost without hesitation. The duty of the commander of the guard is to guard Yundu. Guarding the palace is the most important thing! Besides, among the dangers that Lan Yanlin may face, he may be responsible for some of them. "Then go back! Say it to your family "Family?" Seventeen shook his head. LAN Yanlin said with a smile: "why, General Chen has become famous. Don''t you even have a close friend around you?" "No!" She said with a smile, "then you can eat with me." "Well!" The Red Blood Sword returns to 17 hands again. In front of LAN Yanlin, the Red Blood Sword changes from narrow sword to heavy sword again. It is an honor to have dinner with the emperor. However, 17''s relationship with LAN Yanlin is very special, and both sides are very relieved of each other. Even if the black blood country is about to fight, the imperial dining room of Nanyun country is still not broken. A long table, full of all kinds of dishes. In front of LAN Yanlin are mainly vegetarian dishes, while in front of 17 are all kinds of precious monster flesh and blood. LAN Yanlin ate a small bowl, and then she looked at 17 mouthfuls with a smile, chewing and swallowing the meat and vegetables on the table. "Your Majesty, have you finished?" "Well, I''ve finished, but you can keep eating!" LAN Yanlin showed a rare gentle smile, "in fact, I really like to see others eat." Seventeen shook his head, feeling that this is really a strange hobby After dinner, LAN Yanlin is ready to go to bed. She knows she is weak and always goes to bed early. Seventeen knows that he and LAN Yanlin have been very close recently, and rumors have appeared in the palace. Just when he was about to go to the gate of the main hall to be on duty, LAN Yanlin stopped him: "seventeen, will you dislike me?" Hearing her words, the whole person was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 "How could it be?" Seeing that there was no one around, seventeen quickly said, "how can I dislike the eldest lady?" Everyone will dislike her, but she has never disliked LAN Yanlin. In his mind, LAN Yanlin has always been the best existence in his heart, and has always been. LAN Yanlin asked cautiously: "what you said yesterday, is it still words?" It''s the first time I''ve seen such a look from the eldest lady. She used to be so calm, as if all the difficulties and suffering were not in her eyes. Even after the collapse of the blue family, she became a puppet queen. "What''s that?" "You say you can take me away!" LAN Yanlin lowered her head and sounded like a gnat. Her pale face had a rare intoxicating flush. Chen Hao could hear his heart twitching violently. "To black blood?" "No, we''re not going to the black blood." LAN Yanlin shook her head and said, "let''s go to other countries, to a place nobody knows..." She was too red to look up. Chen Hao is very clear that Lan Yanlin is extremely sensitive and has a strong self-esteem. She is a woman of extraordinary origin and full of pride. She has thinner skin than paper! It''s very difficult for her to summon up the courage to say these words to seventeen. "Why not go to the black blood country? Can''t the eldest lady accept the conditions of the black blood country? " Seventeen asked. He knew that Lan Yanlin didn''t agree with her cloud family identity very much. She was eager to surrender as soon as possible! As LAN Yanlin, after surrendering to the black blood country, it should be easy to get a noble title and live a good life. Anyway, she used to be the queen of a country! LAN Yanlin suddenly raised her head, looked at seventeen eyes with burning eyes and asked: "I don''t want to say this, I just want to ask you, what you said last time, is it words?" I can see the tears in her eyes! His heart began to ache violently. "Yes, I can take you wherever you want to go!" Blue Yan Lin facial expression a loose, and some hope wing of ask a way: "that you can take care of me for a lifetime?" Seventeen''s whole face sank. "I know, I can''t have children..." LAN Yanlin bit her beautiful lips. Her expression was very embarrassed. Her ten slender fingers were twisted together and almost twisted into a twist. She seemed to have made up her mind after a painful struggle and said, "I can allow you to find another woman to have a baby, but I must be the biggest. This is my final bottom line!" "I..." In the face of the bottom line thrown out by LAN Yanlin directly, she doesn''t know how to answer it. He once respected Miss LAN very much and dreamed of becoming her guard one day! Slowly, the reverence in my heart gradually turned into another emotion. He is willing to take care of her all his life. Unfortunately, it is destined to be a dream that can''t be completed in a lifetime! LAN Yanlin looks at the expression of "hesitation" and "embarrassment". Her thin body seems to be beaten up by the cold wind in winter. She closes her eyes and tears flow down her cheeks. She did not expect that she even threw out the final bottom line, still hesitating! He''s still in trouble! This dilemma broke her heart! "You go! Take that as if I didn''t say it! " "Miss!" "There''s no big lady here, there''s only the queen of Nanyun!" LAN Yanlin said coldly, biting her teeth and stubbornly, "you go, just as I didn''t say anything today. What you owe to the LAN family has already been paid, and what I owe you has also been paid You don''t have to pity me any more! We have nothing to do with each other since then. You can get rid of my burden. You can take refuge with anyone you want. I wish you great success get out of here! I don''t want to see you again. The farther you go, the better. Never show up in front of me again! " At this time, LAN Yanlin seems to have completely lost her mind, just like a female hedgehog in anger! Palace door closed, in the call of LAN Yanlin, a team of bodyguards quickly guard at the door of the palace. The head guard looked at seventeen awkwardly. Because the Queen''s order is not to let seventeen step into the hall! But seventeen is their boss. "General Chen, your majesty means..." "I understand. I won''t go in. I''ll stay here!" Seventeen slowly retreated to the shadow of the city wall. In the corner of the city wall, seventeen stretched out his broad hand. A snowflake fell into his hand and melted quickly. Seventeen quietly leaning against the wall, holding the Epee, murmured: "Lord Jianling, the eldest lady seems to be angry!" "That''s an unreasonable woman!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao recalled that when he first became the owner of the sword, he said that his dream was to become the guard of Miss LAN. Looking at the embarrassing situation of seventeen today, he said with some Schadenfreude, "how are you, regret it? I tell you, you should have left her for a long timeChen Hao didn''t wait for 17''s reply for a long time. He couldn''t help wondering, "why don''t you talk?" "I don''t know what to say!" "Why don''t you tell LAN Yanlin that you can''t live for a few months?" "I can''t say that Later, after listening to what she said, I just didn''t want to say it! " Seventeen whispered, "I seem to be angry, too. I''m angry with the eldest lady." "It''s normal to be angry. That woman is short of smoking!" If Chen Hao didn''t reply, he raised his head and said, "master Jianling, don''t forget what you promised me!" Chen Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m a well-known trustworthy person. I have a good reputation!" At least in the eyes of the living sword owners, Chen Hao is very trustworthy. Seventeen "well" a, and then raised his head, looking to the sky flying shadow. Just by virtue of that momentum, he knew that the comer should be a heaven breaking master. In the middle of the night, so rampant fly directly to the palace, certainly not good! Seventeen mentions the Red Blood Sword and flies fiercely to meet the heaven breaking master. In an instant, he flies over thousands of meters, and the future will be intercepted outside the palace! Seventeen said coldly, "who are you, why do you rush into the palace at night?" Today, he is in a bad mood! Countless emotions in the heart, but can not vent. He is eager to find an enemy, and then break it into pieces! "Well, you don''t know who I am! I am yuntianfei, the former Emperor of Nanyun Kingdom Why don''t you get out of here? " "Then why do you go to the palace at night?" "I''m looking for the cheap woman LAN Yanlin! Let LAN Yanlin get out of here! What happened to the Royal treasure house? What happened to Wudao Pavilion She''s just an illegitimate girl. She really thinks she''s an emperor? " Yun Feitian was grumpy and said, "let her get out of here..." Before yunfeitian finished scolding, an exaggerated Epee directly hit his face! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 "How dare you..." The words behind haven''t been said, the cloud flies to the sky like a meteor to hit the ground. The smoke dispersed and a big pit with a radius of 78 meters appeared on the ground. "Cough!" In the fierce cough, a figure scrambled out of the pit. Standing high in the air, looking down at the people on the ground, his eyes were red. The inside of his left glove was a little cold, exuding a few drops of crystal clear liquid. Chen Hao looked at seventeen in surprise. If he didn''t feel wrong, the artistic conception of seventeen''s force is not only the achievement of perfection! Is that aoyi? Absolutely not wrong! In the Wudao Pavilion, one of the most powerful imperial deposits of Nanyun Kingdom, he spent 130000 spirit stones, 13 hours, and 17 years of excellent understanding. Finally, his artistic conception of power made a great breakthrough! Not accidental epiphany, is to use resources unreasonable force pile up! LAN Yanlin is really for the 17 under the blood, 130000 stone enough to make a hundred years of the royal family feel meat pain! Otherwise, yunfeitian would not come here in such a rage to ask for a crime! As a strong man who breaks through the sky, his spirit and insight are far beyond those of ordinary martial arts. Yun Feitian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "aren''t you Chen Pengfei? Chen Pengfei is definitely not so strong? Who are you? " "I''m the one who wants your life!" The momentum of seventeen suddenly burst out. The momentum of his body is very strange. The scarlet killing is mixed with the dark fear. Then the scarlet is gradually dim, and the heavy smell of lead gray makes his whole person appear heavy. Yun Feitian looks at the man in front of him, his face is very dignified. Mingming is not a warrior who breaks the sky, but gives him a strong sense of threat. Clearly just a person, momentum but brutal terror, as evil, dignified deep as mountains! "This momentum, you understand the meaning?" Yun Feitian just said this, but he immediately vetoed, "no, it''s impossible. He just understands the profound meaning, but he doesn''t break through the sky. The momentum is absolutely impossible!" "Power, killing, fear!" Every time a word is uttered, momentum will continue to rise. When his momentum reached the peak, with the sound of thunder, he appeared in front of yunfeitian. "No hard connection!" Yun Feitian has this idea in his mind, and his body moves fiercely. Strong wind blowing, his body like a boat in the storm, floating around, but he is still dangerous and dangerous to avoid the past. When yunfeitian looks back, his forehead is full of cold sweat! The place where he used to stand has been reduced to ruins. "What monster?" Seventeen gritted his teeth and roared: "you are the monster!" "Damn, do you really think I''m made of mud?" Forced to do so by an innate peak warrior, Yun Feitian was furious, "the mystery of cloud: wind blows the broken cloud!" In the night sky, dark clouds cover the starry sky. Fierce wind, full of sword! Looking at the strange images of heaven and earth, he had no joy or sorrow on his face. His body swelled, and his arms swelled like a little giant. He rushed straight to the sky. "The mystery of power, break it for me!" The red blood sword is wrapped by the lead gray mystery. When it comes into contact with the sword awn, those sword awn that looks like no match are directly stirred to pieces and become beautiful crystal fragments. How can it be! Yunfeitian grew up mouth, looking at the bright night sky, the whole person was stunned! However, he soon woke up, he did not forget his current situation. Because seventeen had already appeared in front of him. "The mystery of cloud: cloud vanishes and cloud disperses!" Yunfeitian''s body shape becomes floating, just like clouds, free and easy. His swordsmanship also became strange and unpredictable. Every move contained countless changes, which was as unpredictable as a cloud. Two just fight, cloud flies in the sky heart straight hair bitter. The momentum of seventeen made him feel suffocated! Kill aoyi! He can barely tell. But he is still the first to see the use of killing aoyi enemy fight! The smell of blood, the smell of death, let him feel no reason for fear! Once he hit each other''s epee, he would feel a strong anti shock force, which made his mouth numb. It was a shock! That''s the strength of the other side! The best way to meet this kind of powerful opponent is not to meet him! But yunfeitian found that the other side''s body method is not weak. Thunder step, he knows, the Royal Library also has a collection! It''s very difficult to get started. Without strong physical strength, it''s difficult to exert all the strength of this body method!But thunder step was used by the other side, but yunfeitian felt a strong pressure. This kind of straight to straight, simple and rough, burst of strong footwork advantage, by the opponent to play incisively and vividly! Let him left sudden right flash, always difficult to get rid of each other''s entanglement! Just after more than ten moves, under the huge pressure, yunfeitian unexpectedly gave birth to the escape intention! The opponent is just a congenital peak, but it makes him feel powerless and scared. Killing aoyi? Yunfeitian immediately judged that it must have come from the influence of killing aoyi! Because yunfeitian once met a stronger one than him, but he still failed to make yunfeitian feel so powerless and afraid. However, even if he found the reason, he still could not get rid of that fear. Because this kind of influence is not aimed at the body, but at the mind! Without a strong and firm heart, we can''t deal with this kind of enemy! Does yunfeitian have a strong will? Of course! But that is compared with the ordinary martial arts! If his mood is much stronger than that of ordinary warriors who break through heaven He won''t choose to run away when he was attacked by the black blood heaven breaker last time. Yes, the reason why yunfeitian is still alive is that he chose to escape in the last battle! After everything was calm and he was sure that the strongman of the black blood country had left, he sneaked back to Yundu and was ready to leave Nanyun with the elite of the people and the wealth accumulated by the cloud family over the past hundred years. After all, black blood has never been known for its kindness. Even if the cloud family surrenders to the black blood country, their wealth will still be plundered. Their people may still be sent to battle! That''s just thinking in a good direction The black blood country is not soft hearted to kill the prisoners! Therefore, yunfeitian would be so furious when he learned that the puppet queen LAN Yanlin had taken away 100000 spirit stones! "The mystery of cloud: overturn the rain and overturn the cloud!" "Break it for me!" The sword technique of yunfeitian is exquisite, but it''s just like a black hole. No matter how exquisite the sword technique is, it will melt and be broken quickly when it meets the red blood sword. If one sword doesn''t work, two swords. If two swords don''t work, three swords! The red blood sword is like a heavy iron hammer with incomparable momentum. No matter what the sword technique is, it will be smashed to pieces! A deep sense of powerlessness and fear came. "You are from the black blood country! Please, how about letting me go? I will leave Nanyun with my people and never come back! " Cloud flies sky to shout a way. All over the north of Yundu, he could almost be heard begging for mercy. "Evil spirit field!" The scarlet gas field instantly envelops the clouds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 The last ancestor of the cloud family is not strong. It is estimated that he may be better than the ordinary experts in the early days of breaking the sky, but he is not as good as the middle martial arts. Seventeen carefully picked up the fragmented bodies on the ground, and finally found the space ring of yunfeitian. A little look at the space ring, even if has always been calm 17 are stunned. The space inside the ring is very big, as big as a palace! There are piles of martial arts, boxes of spirit stones, bottles of pills As for sword casting materials, there are also some, but very few. It is estimated that they were swallowed up by the red blood sword a few days ago! Now the casting materials in the space ring are all preserved by the other party before. I know. He made a fortune! The ancestor of the cloud family is clearly planning to collect his wealth and run It happened to hit him. Seventeen counted the wealth in the ring, a kind of thing called happiness and satisfaction filled his heart! The first level skill of Xuan is Yunding Jue, and the second level skill is Fengyun sword style No wonder the other party will be so angry when they learn that Lan Yanlin has taken away 100000 Lingshi! What surprised me most was that there were more than 2000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi in ten boxes! Seventeen is the first time to see so many Chinese spirit stones. There are only a few Chinese spirit stones he handled! He was awarded by the royal family of Nanyun kingdom. All of them are inferior spirit stones! In the whole southern region, the resources are poor and the reserves of Lingshi are extremely scarce. Almost all Lingshi mines are occupied by various forces. Lingshi is originally a kind of consumption resources, and the outflow is very little. Compared with the natural masters of local tyrants, they will use a lot of inferior spirit stones for cultivation. Even if you kill many congenital masters, you can only search for hundreds of inferior spirit stones on them. The spirit power contained in the medium grade spirit stone is 100 times more than that of the low grade spirit stone. The spirit power is pure, and usually only those who break the heaven can afford to use it. Chen Hao''s eyes were red and said, "seventeen, you are a rich country now!" He''s really red eyed! Even if it''s just a sword! Seventeen asked in a low voice, "can these things buy lives?" "You can buy other people''s lives! Your life... " Chen Hao knows what 17 means. The saddest thing in the world is that people die and the money is not spent. "Let''s go!" Just now a fight, the whole cloud all the experts must have noticed. The reason why no one dares to appear is probably because they are afraid of being affected. In the battle of the heaven breaking masters, the ordinary congenital martial arts do not dare to come forward at all, and now they are in a very sensitive and critical period, so they dare not take risks easily. But it won''t be long before someone comes to check it out. Kill the last ancestor of the cloud family, and return to Yangxin hall again. The bodyguards are still waiting at the gate of the hall. He held the epee and hid in the shadow of the palace wall. Toward the closed door of the hall, he shook his head with a smile He seemed to have yearned for such a day before. LAN Yanlin may be mad with anger! Just as he shook his head and laughed, a trembling figure appeared beside him. For more than ten days in a row, she didn''t see me again. Seventeen in these ten days, has been guarding in the palace. I will go back once in a while, and I won''t stay too long. "General!" On that day, when he was about to leave, light Yan called him. Seventeen turned and asked, "what''s the matter?" It''s said that when women are 18 years old, they will look better and better. The nutrition keeps up with them. Martial arts develops rapidly, and the appearance becomes more vivid. It must be admitted that only in terms of appearance, Xiaoyan has surpassed LAN Yanlin, and even shows signs of catching up with Meier Sometimes, she inadvertently revealed the charming, even seventeen will be distracted! Her performance was even more perfect, and the servants in the whole house liked her. But what about that? For seventeen, it''s just a skin bag. If you cut with a knife, you will still leave scars. If you die, you will still rot, just like those corpses, which will eventually become a feast for insects and dust. Of course, it looks really enjoyable! "I''m already a warrior in the later stage of condensate gas field!" Light Yan drum gas courage said. Then, she looked at seventeen''s face seriously, as if expecting something. Seventeen indifferent said: "good, come on!" Chen Hao knows that he is not in a good mood recently. He belongs to the kind who is likely to want to kill when he is angry. With that, he was about to leave. "General, may I ask you a question?""Ask "I heard that you and your majesty You like her, don''t you? " "Who did you listen to?" "That''s what they say out there!" Light Yan low voice answers a way. "Don''t believe what you''re talking about Light Yan in the heart added: don''t believe strange! She knew part of the dispute between the queen and General Chen, and told her personally. "General, I just want to ask, is the queen more beautiful, or am I more beautiful?" When Chen Hao heard this, he snickered in the red blood sword. That''s what he likes to see. Seventeen seriously looked at light Yan, light Yan efforts to straighten the chest, want to show the best side of himself. "You are more beautiful than she is!" "Really?" Light Yan surprise way. Even though she had been prepared, she was still very surprised to get a definite reply! "Really Seventeen nodded seriously, "you are more beautiful than her, but that''s all!" That''s all! These four words make light Yan''s heart cold. "Light face!" "Well!" The loss on Qingyan''s face can''t be covered up Or she didn''t even want to cover it up. "Practice well, you may have to rely on yourself in the future!" "What do you mean, general? Are you leaving? " Seventeen did not speak. "General, you can take refuge in the black blood country! Or Zhou Guo, with your talent and strength... " "No more!" Seventeen rudely interrupted light Yan''s words, "I want to ask you, do you have any wishes? While I still have some time... " "My wish?" Light Yan says, "if I said wish, will you promise me?" "No!" "Er..." Light Yan choked for a while, bowed his head to think about it, said with a smile, "my wish is to follow the general all my life, OK?" "No, it can''t be changed to something more practical!" Light Yan is very lost, but she thought for a moment, or said: "then I go back to Wanhua building, can you?" "What are you doing back there?" "I just want to go back and continue with Bai Jie..." Light Yan whispered, "and, general, can you lend me some people? I''m not strong enough!" Seventeen deeply looked at light Yan, a big hand on her head. Light Yan narrowed his eyes, gently grasped his hand and rubbed it with his face, as if enjoying it. 17. The rough calluses on the palm of her right hand fascinated her. "I will let general Yi cooperate with you!" "General, do you think I''m too mean?" "No, I don''t worry about you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Even if no matter how reluctant, time is slowly passing. The black dragon army is invincible in the territory of Nanyun, or the major cities of Nanyun have little resistance. This time, it''s different. The black blood country wanted to completely occupy the whole Nanyun country, so they only slaughtered a few stubborn cities as a deterrent! The ancestors of the royal family of Nanyun Kingdom have all died. Two powerful generals of the military have fallen one after another. The empress is no longer in the early court. There is no response to the request for help in front of her. The whole court is almost completely paralyzed As long as a little wise people know, how to choose. The bad news of Baisha County also came. The state of Chen attacked Baisha County again. The army that had stayed in Baisha County at the beginning of the 17th century was not enough to resist the state of Chen. Baisha County began to fall again, even faster than before! Chen was so unscrupulous when he knew the situation in Nanyun. Chen Hao was very suspicious that if Zhou was not busy coping with civil strife, they might also have a share. As for what alliance No wise monarch would believe that. After all, the contract was signed to tear it up. "Ten days to go!" Yi Renhao said. Seventeen asked, "what ten days?" Yi Renhao said: "in ten days, the black dragon army will arrive at Yundu!" At this time, Yi Renhao''s spirit has recovered more than half, and even has some vitality. I know that his burden has been put down. No one needs to worry about the outcome of Nanyun. No matter how loyal they are to the royal family, they will not believe that Nanyun will be saved! "Since they are coming, come!" "Brother Chen, you''d better stay in Diaoyutai!" Yi Renhao said with a smile, "but no matter which country occupies Nanyun, people like brother Chen will not lose anything Maybe it''s a good thing for the Chen brothers that the black blood kingdom ruled Nanyun. " "What''s good?" "Black blood country is a powerful country, much stronger than Nanyun country. There is a bigger stage waiting for you!" Seventeen laughed and didn''t respond. He felt that it was a bit strange for Yi Renhao to come here today. Last time there was an edict from LAN Yanlin, Yi Renhao readily handed over his work again. Now he is nominally the deputy of 17, but for so many days, he hardly appeared. Seventeen can understand, Yi Renhao is not like him, a lonely family. Behind Yi Renhao, there is a big family. He has to think about his family. The state of Nanyun is almost finished, and his post as deputy commander of the guard seems a little useless. With this time, it''s better to go back and think about how to keep the family power in this shuffle, or go further! What the black blood country brings is not necessarily destruction, but also opportunity! "Brother Chen, you haven''t been back for a long time, have you?" Yi Renhao asked with a smile, "the country of Nanyun is coming to an end, and you are still so devoted to your duties. If general ye and Su know it, I''m afraid they won''t blame you. After all, one person can''t defeat one country all the time!" "What''s the matter! I''m not used to twists and turns! " Yi Renhao lowered his voice and said, "I just want to ask, is brother Chen nothing to do with the queen?" "No, she''s the queen. I''m the commander of the guard. I''m in charge of her safety. That''s simple!" "Now there are many family forces in Yundu contacting the black blood country!" "Are you one of them?" Yi Renhao said with a smile: "brother Chen, please understand my difficulties! It''s said that all the Royal ancestors were killed by the experts of the black blood country! The cloud family also began to escape from Yundu It''s impossible for our Yi family to leave Yundu until we have to. The foundation of our ancestors is here. It''s not easy to put it down. I have to find a way out for my family! " "General Yi means..." "Many forces in Yundu city have been informed that the talks between the black blood country and her majesty about surrender have collapsed!" "Is the talk over?" Seventeen rubbed his forehead. He had been psychologically prepared for this. Miss LAN is not an ordinary woman. She has a strong mind and is definitely more than ordinary people. Last time, she broke down inexplicably for no reason. "You know, the black blood side What are the conditions? " "Unconditional surrender!" "What else?" Yi Renhao laughed, lowered his voice and said: "another is the emperor of the black blood Kingdom who said that he would marry her majesty I think that''s the main reason for the collapse of the talks! " "No wonder!" These words are squeezed out of the seventeen teeth. He tightly grasped the red blood sword in his hand, and tried to contain the huge anger in his heart! "Yes, no wonder her majesty doesn''t want to. If it''s me, I don''t want to either!" Yi Renhao sighed, "the current emperor of the black blood Kingdom has heard that his strength has reached the breaking point. He has taken in hundreds of concubines over the past few years. I''m afraid there won''t be more than ten of them alive now."Seventeen asked in a low voice, "does your majesty seem unable to practice?" "Yes, the empress really can''t practice. The emperor of the black blood Kingdom didn''t necessarily marry her to practice martial arts But the harem of the black blood kingdom is certainly not a place for people to stay! " "Well!" Many conquering emperors may marry a woman who has a high position in the area for the sake of maintaining peace and justice in the new occupied area. The empress in name of Nanyun country is really an excellent choice. Similarly, marry a queen, but also completely satisfy the desire to conquer! But the truth makes sense, does not mean 17 can understand! He can imagine what kind of situation LAN Yanlin will suffer if she really gets married. With her character, I''m afraid she won''t live long in the black blood country. "The black dragon Legion has clearly told some forces in Yundu city that they hope that on the day the black dragon Legion arrives at Yundu, Yundu will directly open the city to surrender and offer the empress, and they will make a contribution to those forces If not, they will directly slaughter the city and release 200000 troops to plunder it for 10 days! " "Slaughtering the city? They didn''t seem to kill the city much along the way, did they? " Yi Renhao said in a low voice: "it seems that the empress offended the emperor of the black blood kingdom or the general of the black dragon army in her reply You know, when a woman is angry, she doesn''t talk through her head! " "It''s really the temper of the queen. Although she is thin and small, she has a good temper at all!" Seventeen chuckles a way, "so, cloud all inside, those forces all agreed?" Yi Renhao''s reaction is somewhat uncertain. "Yes, I think so." "Since they have agreed, let them do so." Seventeen gently touched the Red Blood Sword beside him, "general Yi, for the sake of brothers, I advise you not to participate in this matter!" "Why, brother Chen is going to die to protect the queen?" "Yes "Why?" "Why?" Looking at the gloomy sky and the Yangxin hall where LAN Yanlin lived not far away, he sighed, "the reason is very simple. She is the queen and I am the commander of the guard. My duty is to protect her!" "You can hang up and go!" "That''s impossible!" Seventeen said with a smile, "it''s my lifelong dream to be a general of the guard. How can I give up?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 After leaving the palace, Yi Renhao came to a remote house. As soon as he entered the gate of the house and entered the living room, seven people stood up to greet him. These seven people are not young, dressed luxuriantly and with extraordinary momentum. At first sight, they are those who have been in the top position for a long time. "Well, general Yi, did Chen Pengfei agree?" Yi Renhao shook his head and said, "he didn''t agree." One of the stout old men asked, "have you tried to persuade him?" Yi Renhao replied: "I can''t persuade him!" "Don''t talk. General Yi must have tried his best!" Someone stood up and said, "besides, Chen Pengfei may not like our plan at all. Anyway, he is the peerless genius of Nanyun country. No matter where he goes, no power will refuse him to join us!" Although this is true, it is more like hatred. "Hum, if I say, we don''t need the cooperation of Chen Pengfei at all!" A burly old man stood up and said, "isn''t he just a top talent? We have so many families to unite, there are two masters of breaking the sky, we will be afraid of a young man who is just the top of the congenital peak? " The burly old man continued: "the black blood country has said that there is only one ancestor left in the cloud family. Last time near the palace, the last cloud Feitian also died. It is estimated that he was also killed by the black blood country! The other experts of the cloud family who are more powerful are frustrated and left Yundu. The most powerful one in the palace is just Chen Pengfei! " "We asked him for his opinions, not because we were afraid of him, but because we didn''t want to see such a young genius die so early! Since he doesn''t know how to praise us, we''ll rush in and catch the woman LAN Yanlin! " As soon as the old man said this, he immediately got the response of others. In any case, there is no reason to fail when the seven forces on their side unite. Glory and wealth, as if at hand! "But Chen Pengfei controlled more than 200000 guards after all!" Someone whispered, "more than 200000 guards, that''s not a small number." The burly old man looked at Yi Renhao and said, "this needs general Yi to come out!" Yi Renhao, the former commander of the guard, has been in the guard for many years. Even though he was demoted to deputy commander recently, his influence is much higher than that of Chen Pengfei! Yi Renhao hesitated when he thought about what he had just said to him. He has a close relationship with Chen Pengfei. Even he fought for the throne together! This time he tried to persuade Chen Pengfei to imprison LAN Yanlin and surrender to the black blood country, but he also took the initiative. Unfortunately, the effect is not ideal. "General Yi, it''s time for you to be soft handed, isn''t it?" "How can it be!" Yi Renhao sighed, "since brother Chen is loyal to the royal family, then I should have all his loyalty." "Yes, after all, it''s Su Yi''s disciple, the loyal dog of the cloud family. It''s normal to be so stubborn!" "It''s a pity that a genius rarely appears in Nanyun country. It''s a pity that he will fall if he doesn''t want to!" But speaking that face actually takes eagerly to try the excitement. Destroying a young and peerless genius is like smashing a valuable treasure People are looking forward to it! "270000 guards, I can control 180000 people!" Yi Renhao said in a low voice, "there are also 90000 people who are Chen Pengfei''s lineage. Recently, in order to protect the safety of the Imperial Palace, Chen Pengfei intentionally placed his lineage near the imperial palace. Some of the 90000 lineage troops are the soldiers who followed him to defeat the Bailong regiment of Chen state in Baisha County, and some of them are the Bauhinia troops he brought back from Heishui County The combat effectiveness should not be underestimated! " "Are you sure you can beat him with twice as many troops?" Yi Renhao thought for a moment and said: "defeat I''m not sure. Most of his hands are elite soldiers who have been on the battlefield. Chen Pengfei is also a good leader. If you can hold him down, I should be able to hold those 90000 people. " The burly old man nodded and said, "that''s OK. There are a lot of congenital talents among the 90000 people. You can hold them down and don''t let them make trouble for us. We don''t pay attention to Chen Pengfei!" In the Imperial Palace, 17 also felt the internal threat from Yundu. He did not expect that at this time, those forces in Yundu would jump out. Thinking of what he learned from Yi Renhao today, he felt the urgency of time more and more. If he can live longer, he will certainly take LAN Yanlin away without hesitation, and then go far away, no matter the life or death of Nanyun country, no matter the hatred of black blood country. It''s a pity he can''t take her. After taking LAN Yanlin away, his time is coming. Who can take care of her? How can a beautiful woman without the power to bind a chicken, a young lady with lofty personality, strong temper and no power to bind a chicken, survive in this world? You know, young lady is different from xiaoqingyan!Xiaoqingyan, 17 may be a little more at ease. Miss, with her character, it is impossible to live well. But fortunately, there is still time, even if the time is very short, but it is possible to find a slightly reliable backer for LAN Yanlin. Seventeen hurriedly wrote two letters and found Qiu Yiming. Yes, it''s Qiu Yiming. After the first World War in Bauhinia City, Qiu Yiming disappeared for some time and then came back with injuries. The innate late master wants to escape in the battlefield. As long as he is not watched by the heaven breaking master, it is completely possible. Qiu Yiming was not very lucky. He ran into the top talent of the black dragon army, and finally escaped with injuries. After running away, he spent some time recuperating from his injury. After getting better, he returned to Yundu. In fact, even so, some of them don''t believe him. But seventeen foundation is shallow, there is no master available! He has no better choice. After Qiu Yiming came, he said directly: "general Qiu, help me with two things!" "If there''s anything, please tell me!" Qiu Yiming still seems to be loyal to Shiqi. "As soon as you can, go to the state of Zhou and send this letter to Gao Qianhui, the leader of Hongxia peak of Yunyan Zong. This is her keepsake. Another letter is given to you. You can open it only after you see Gao Qianhui and help me finish it. This task is very simple. Just move your lips and I will ask senior Gao about your accomplishment!" Looking at Qiu Yiming''s slightly puzzled expression, Shiqi said: "remember, give the letter to Gao Qianhui with the fastest speed in your life. If you can give me a reply before the black dragon army comes, I can give it to you!" A thin book appeared in seventeen hands. When Qiu Yiming saw the name on the cover of the book, his whole face turned red and his breathing became short. Yunding Jue! It''s the most powerful skill known in Nanyun kingdom. It''s of the highest level. However, it is said that the quality of this skill is far superior to that of the ordinary Xuan level superior skill, and may even be close to the prefecture level inferior skill. It is the foundation of the royal family of Nanyun kingdom. It is absolutely the secret of not spreading it! No warrior can bear the temptation of advanced skills! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 "General Chen, you, you can''t be, are you joking with your subordinates?" Qiu Yiming stammers It''s too precious. "Will I be kidding you?" Seventeen separate books, both hands each side, and then force a tear. Failed to tear What he has in his hand is Yunding Jue. Originally, the ancestors of the Yun family made it from unknown animal skins. It''s very tough. Those who are born with martial arts can''t do any harm to it. Seventeen embarrassed to turn his mouth, will force the meaning of attention hands, and then the book finally in seventeen brute force slowly torn in two. Qiu Yiming, who witnessed the whole process with his own eyes, twisted his face with the cracking of Yunding Jue! "Hiss ~" "what''s your expression?" Shiqi shakes his head and throws the first half of Yunding Jue into Qiu Yiming''s hand. "This is a reward in advance!" "This..." Qiu Yiming is holding a half volume of Yunding Jue in his hand, and his hands are shaking. "Remember, before the black dragon army comes to Yundu, even if you don''t come back, at least let Zhou Guoguo, who is qualified to negotiate with me, come." Seventeen continued, "if you haven''t arrived yet, I''ll put the second half of the volume in the banyan tree cave next to the pavilion in my house. If I''m not here, you can go and get it yourself. If the people of the state of Zhou don''t come and you haven''t finished my order, the first volume will be a small gift for you! For the sake of your recent loyalty. " "My subordinates will fulfill the orders of the general!" Qiu Yiming''s words are absolutely from the heart. Among them, there is loyalty to the seventeen, as well as the urgent desire for yundingjue. Qiu Yiming feels hot and dry all over his body, and the real yuan in his body is surging. As long as he is led by 17, he will fight his way! "I don''t have much time. These are all outside things, you know!" "I understand!" Qiu Yiming completely believed seventeen. By this time, he was a little sober. Now he was full of doubts and curiosity, and seventeen''s orders made him confused. "There''s something under him that I don''t know. Why did you do it, general?" "Make her feel better in the future!" Following seventeen''s eyes, Qiu Yiming looks at the palace. Seventeen''s personal relationship with her majesty has long been a heated one. Qiu Yiming knows more about his relationship with the LAN family than ordinary people. "It''s a long way to go. It''s a thousand spirit stones. Remember to add on the way. I don''t want you to die on the way!" Seventeen stuffed a space ring for him, joked, "the first congenital master who ran to death in history, think about it, it''s still very interesting, at least left a name." "Thank you, general!" Qiu Yiming didn''t pay attention to 17''s jokes, but said sincerely, "the general is considerate." In ten days, it''s hard to run back and forth between the two countries, even if it''s a congenital late master. If Qiu Yiming runs with all his life without any supplement, he may die on the way. But even if he ran to death, he was willing to fight like this! "It''s getting late, you go!" As soon as the seventeen words came to an end, Qiu Yiming disappeared in front of him. He looked up and saw that Qiu Yiming''s figure was getting smaller and smaller in the sky, and suddenly disappeared. Chen Hao sighed in the magic sword: "I found that guy''s body method is so strong for the first time!" "Yes "But who let you have enough money?" Seventeen said softly, "Lord Jianling!" "Well?" "Have you been hungry lately? It''s like someone''s going to treat you! " "Do I need to thank them?" "No, just let me thank you!" Seventeen sighed, "I just hope Yi Renhao doesn''t participate, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless." "Brothers and brothers? I''ve seen it for a long time On this day, seventeen went to visit Master Liu of Wudao Pavilion. On the fifth day of Qiu Yiming''s departure, the weather was gloomy and heavy snow was blowing again. Seventeen was leaning against the palace wall with red blood in his arms. The snow fell on him and gradually obscured his figure. He was familiar with the process of being covered by ice and snow, and even missed it. He felt the earth shaking, and the snow on his body was shaking down from him. When he opened his eyes, he saw the closed gate of Yangxin hall. The guards at the gate of the palace also noticed something was wrong and looked at the fire in the distance nervously. Seventeen, holding the red blood sword, walked out of the shadow slowly, and the snow on his body gradually disappeared. "Yes, sir!" As soon as the bodyguards saw seventeen, they immediately went forward to salute. The appearance of seventeen made them relaxed a lot. "There may be a big fight later, you should be careful!" "I understand!" On hearing the shouts of the two armies, he knew that Xu Sihai had already made friends with Yi Renhao.Xu Sihai led 90000 elite soldiers on the battlefield, enough to withstand 180000 Yi Renhao led by the guard! Looking at the dense masters flying in the sky, the seventeen had to sigh about the number of other masters. Two Heaven breaking masters lead the team, followed by seven congenital masters. The two Heaven breaking masters, one strong and the other weak, only looked at the air they leaked. The stronger one is stronger than the cloud flying apsaras. It may have just reached the middle stage of breaking the sky. The weaker one is weaker than the cloud flying apsaras. It should be the early stage of breaking the sky. Behind the seven congenital environment master, pure congenital peak. Seventeen didn''t care about the top congenital experts at all. He looked at the two Heaven breaking experts. If they go together, seventeen will really feel tricky. However, he also has a helping hand. "Mr. Zhang, please do me a favor!" "I''m afraid this is my last shot!" An old man with trembling, white hair and pale skin came out slowly from the side door of Yangxin hall. "I also hope that General Chen will keep his promise and fulfill my dying wish!" "I will keep my promise!" "Hope!" Zhang took a deep look with his gray and turbid eyes. "Even if you don''t agree, I will choose to do it for the cloud family. That girl is still the queen after all!" Zhang''s appearance is very abrupt. He appeared after killing yunfeitian. According to him, his original name is Zhang Erwa Don''t laugh. That''s his name. Speaking of the name, he was smiling, his face was wrinkled into a chrysanthemum, and his bare gums were exposed. He was born in a civilian family and had been a farmer for generations. Later, when his hometown was hit by a fierce famine, his parents sold his second son to the palace people. After he got clean, he worked as an official in the imperial palace. He learned to read and write, and practiced some basic Kung Fu. Later, when people in the palace saw that he worked hard, they transferred him to the library. Mr. Zhang paid homage to a master in the library and stayed there for nearly 200 years. At the beginning, when he was in his sixties, he broke through the congenital period, but people didn''t pay attention to him. After all, there are a lot of congenital experts in the imperial guards. It''s lucky that the congenital experts in his sixties can become congenital experts, and the potential is very poor! However, when the royal family of Nanyun Kingdom noticed him later, it was found that 200 years later In two hundred years, no one has noticed him, and no one knows when he broke through the sky. The library of the imperial palace is heavily guarded and extremely closed. When it exceeds the prison, the guards at the gate send food from the entrance. In the library, each person is responsible for a separate room area. They are not allowed to connect with each other. Over the years, they hardly communicate with anyone. In the past 200 years, the management of the library has changed a few times, and ordinary eunuchs have changed more frequently. After all, most eunuchs don''t live long! They once noticed this old man, but they never thought how old he was, because he was not the only one in the library. Strict rules make it impossible for them to inquire about the age of others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 In addition, the royal family of Nanyun Kingdom has two libraries. The ancestors of potianjing set up a small library in Laozhuang, and no one noticed his age. It was a complete accident to find Mr. Zhang. The last emperor had a eunuch Xu who was in charge of managing the archives and sorting out the historical records of the palace. He had outstanding literary talent and amazing memory. When he looked through the archives of the eunuchs and maids in the palace, he undoubtedly found the name of Zhang Erwa. At the beginning, he didn''t notice that Zhang Erwa''s name was too humble. All the eunuchs were from poor families. There were several of the same names in the palace. But after looking through the archives for more than 100 years, the careful eunuch Xu finally noticed the old man who had been staying in the library. He lived for more than 100 years, which is worthy of his attention. As a result, an old bastard was found. Through Zhang''s narration, they know that Zhang broke through again when he was more than 140 years old! He is still confused about that breakthrough. It''s like sleeping in the bedroom at night, and then I suddenly get something in my heart and break through in a muddle. He didn''t want to be a master at all. There is no preparation for a successful breakthrough. The day after he made the breakthrough, he woke up early as usual. He used to clean up with the broom. He used to pick up the feather duster to sweep away the dust. He used to maintain the martial arts After he habitually worked all day, he lay in bed and thought of his breakthrough He didn''t want to report to the "superior" at that time. When the ancestor of the cloud family came to invite him out of the library, Zhang asked the royal family to let him stay in the library. He didn''t want to leave the library. He knew nothing about the world outside the library and didn''t want to know. He has no children, no lover, no worries Even his hatred for his parents was consumed by the merciless time. In the end, the ancestor of the cloud family met Zhang''s requirements. So Mr. Zhang stayed in the library until the day when yunfeitian appeared. That day, Yun Feitian took away all the books and materials of martial arts in the library, leaving an empty library for Mr. Zhang All the books are gone. Everyone else in the library has left Looking at the empty library, Mr. Zhang fidgeted. Then, taking advantage of the night, after more than 200 years, he walked slowly out of the door of the library. When he saw seventeen kill Yun Feitian, he followed him. His request is very simple, that is, he wants 17 to return all the sword skills and palm skills below Xuan level that Yun Feitian took away to him! For more than 200 years, he has been responsible for the maintenance of sabre, palm and martial arts in the library, as well as the cleaning of the library! "Mr. Zhang, which opponent do you choose?" "Well, old man, I can''t beat him, but I can hold him back!" Mr. Zhang refers to the weakest early master who broke the sky. "Well, I''ll take care of the rest!" Anyone can see that old Zhang''s Qi and blood are declining badly. He is very grateful for his help. As soon as he was finished, he opened fire and rushed to the congenital experts with the red blood sword. Before dealing with the heaven breaking experts, he decided to cut off some miscellaneous fish. The two Heaven breaking masters also put seventeen on the must kill list. Just when they plan to fight seventeen at the same time, Zhang Lao appears in front of the weaker heaven breaking master. He was short and thin, standing in mid air, as if a breeze could blow him away. "Your opponent, it''s me!" Zhang''s decadent breath can''t be covered up completely. Everyone can see that his time is coming! "Where did you come from, you dead old man? Get out of here." The master of breaking the sky drew out his long sword, which breathed the blue flame, "the mystery of fire: Fire God chop!" The dark blue sword ran straight to Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang opened his right palm and said softly, "the mystery of Emptiness: nothingness!" You blue Dao mang just touched Zhang Lao''s hand like chicken feet All of a sudden it disappeared. It will be as if it never appeared! The expression on the face of the heaven breaking master is just like hell: "you How did you do that? " "As long as you imagine it doesn''t exist It''s gone! " The master of breaking the sky finally looked at the old man in front of him seriously. On the 17th side, he was more passionate than Zhang''s fighting. He first attacked the congenital experts, directly opened the "evil spirit field", while a group of congenital experts were in a trance, he showed three mysteries and attacked them. Seven inborn masters, in a few moves, were killed by seventeen! But he also paid a very painful price, the other side of the broken Tianjing medium-term expert strength is not inferior to 17! Seventeen looked at the two deep bone scars left on his body, and at his right thigh, which was pierced and bleeding, with an ugly smile on the corner of his mouth.Inside the Yangxin hall, LAN Yanlin looks out through the window Unfortunately, she only saw a lot of gorgeous real yuan in collision! After all, she has never practiced martial arts, her eyes are similar to those of ordinary people, and she can''t see the outside clearly in the dark. But at this time, someone came forward to explain to her. "Your Majesty, I have to say that Chen Pengfei seems to be infatuated with you! One person blocks so many powerful masters! " By her side, the pretty maid in waiting who had seen her said with a smile. It is through her that Lan Yanlin betrays the three ancestors of the cloud family and exchanges the head of the Chen family. LAN Yanlin, the beautiful maid in waiting, hasn''t dealt with it because she is still useful. And they didn''t want her life. Otherwise, she would have died. "Who are those people?" LAN Yanlin looks very ugly. "Of course, the people who want to capture you and give it to the general!" The palace maid said with a smile, "since the negotiation broke down, there are many people who want to take refuge in our black blood country. Now the queen is a sweet cake." "Hum!" "But that Chen Pengfei is really strong. No wonder our general is interested in him!" Outside the Yangxin hall. "You are a genius!" "Is it worth it?" he said? For such a woman Those inborn master''s life and death, break the sky realm master really don''t trust up. It''s all dead. The family will have the best of it! This heaven breaking expert has discovered 17 far superior combat abilities to ordinary top experts, and even discovered the fact that he understood the profound meaning. However, in his view, seventeen''s action was undoubtedly very irrational. In order to protect the Queen''s life, in order to kill a few congenital experts at the risk of serious injury. Seriously injured, he can''t even escape! Is it worth it? "You are such a You are such a... " For a moment, the master of breaking heaven suddenly found that he was poor in words. He couldn''t find a suitable adjective to describe what seventeen did! No way, he subconsciously repeated: "you are such a..." "Tie Han Han!" Chen Hao said in the red blood sword. He was also worried about the half words of the experts in front of him. Speaking these three words, he felt much more comfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 "Since you are willing to die for her!" The master of breaking heaven said with a smile: "then you go to die!" "No!" The gate of Yangxin Temple opened, and LAN Yanlin climbed out in a mess, "don''t hurt him, I can go with you!" However, the master of breaking the sky didn''t look at LAN Yanlin at all. It''s impossible for him to let go of seventeen. "Listen, if you dare to hurt me, I will kill myself to show you!" LAN Yanlin gets up from the ground and shouts with a dagger, "I''ll do what LAN Yanlin says!" Her dagger was tightly attached to her neck, which made the two experts on the scene confused! If LAN Yanlin dies, they may be held responsible by the black blood country! All efforts and efforts will be wasted! But at this time, LAN Yanlin fell down again. The dagger in her hand fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. A beautiful palace maid appeared behind her. She gently held the comatose queen in her arms and gave a royal gift to all the people present. She said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, please continue!" The four experts on the scene were all relieved. Seventeen whispered, "take good care of her!" Seventeen opponents also said: "yes, don''t let her die!" "Don''t worry, I will take good care of her majesty," said the pretty maid with a smile When the gate of Yangxin hall was closed again, the two sides were at war again. But at this moment, seventeen''s opponent suddenly found that seventeen''s wound actually healed! "Damn it "Damn you!" 17. The evil spirit field broke out again, and the two sides fought fiercely together. Just after fighting with 17, 17''s opponents found that 17''s strength was not inferior to him. Especially that strange force, let the master of breaking the sky secretly frightened, let him hand are very scrupulous, dare not with seventeen hard! However, because the heaven breaking master has stronger cultivation, although his body method level is not as good as the thunder step of seventeen, his body method is faster than seventeen! Therefore, he can avoid swimming more leisurely, looking for the flaws of seventeen. As for the 17''s evil spirit field, it did bring some troubles to the heaven breaking masters, but it was just a little trouble. The mind of the master of breaking heaven is not so easy to be eroded. But soon, the master of breaking the sky found that in the sword technique, seventeen even beat him! He is not ignorant of the blood devil sword technique, which is a medium quality sword technique of Xuan level. However, the destructive power of the blood devil sword technique produced by Shiqi is amazing, which is twice as strong as the golden light sword technique he used! In the competition of aoyi, seventeen also occupy the absolute advantage! At this time, the heaven breaking masters are suspicious of their own Xiaocheng''s gold mystery! The other side is just a congenital peak expert, should not understand the meaning of Dacheng level? The master of breaking heaven knows that he is fighting seventeen by virtue of his accomplishments. If they have the same accomplishments, the master of breaking heaven can''t make a few moves in seventeen hands! Soon, after more than ten moves, the heaven breaking master felt the strangeness of seventeen mysteries. He had never seen killing mysteries before, but he had experience in distinguishing them. He could feel that in the 17 moves, there were not only the smell of killing, but also other things! The heaven breaking master asked in a low voice, "no, you have not only understood the meaning of killing, have you?" "Guess!" Seventeen said with a grim smile. Staring at seventeen blood red eyes, the heaven breaking Master said angrily: "you definitely don''t understand more than one meaning, absolutely not!" "I won''t tell you anyway!" "The mystery of gold: Golden flash sting!" "Six moves of blood devil of upanism!" The two sides are almost equal in strength, hard to separate and almost deadlocked. Both sides keep leaving scars on each other. The power of upanism keeps invading each other''s body. At the same time, both sides operate the true yuan to suppress the enemy''s upanism in their body! This is the battle between heaven breaking masters. It''s not only the competition of accomplishments and martial arts, but also the competition of aoyi! The heaven breaking master looked at seventeen. Although he was surprised at the strength of the other side, he had full confidence in himself. He is an expert in the middle of breaking the sky, and Chen Pengfei is just the top of his life. As long as we drag on, he will win in the end! But a quarter of an hour has passed, half an hour has passed, and the fighting capacity of seventeen is still unabated! In the red blood sword, hidden behind the scenes, Chen Hao still keeps passing on the true yuan absorbed from the seven congenital masters and the true yuan stored in the magic sword to the seventeen. "Blood burning Dafa!" Seventeen block to break the sky realm master a sword low voice roars a way. The secret skills recorded in Blood River Jue were used again.In an instant, Zhenyuan in his body was boiling violently, and the channels were burning and stinging. Zhenyuan erupted like magma. "Thunder step!" In the thunder, seventeen suddenly appeared in front of the sky breaking master. The speed is twice as fast as just now! The Epee smashed at the heaven breaking master. The heaven breaking master didn''t have time to react, so he just crossed the sword in front of him. With a dull sound and the blessing of the mystery of power, the Epee takes the great power and directly puts the sword on the chest of the heaven breaking master. Under the heavy blow, the heaven breaking master was directly smashed to the ground. Seventeen followed, directly into the dust. The heaven breaking master felt that his sternum had been smashed. It seemed that all his internal organs had been displaced by the blow just now. His body had been suppressed so strangely that the mystery spread to all parts of his body! At this time, however, there was no room for his hesitation. He resisted the congestion in his throat and quickly escaped the pursuit of seventeen. His rich combat experience tells him that Chen Pengfei''s strength has suddenly increased, and he must have used the desperate secret skills that are similar to those good at magic weapons. As long as he sticks to it again, as long as he retreats strategically, and delays for some time, the other side will surely be attacked by the secret skills! At that time, he can kill it! With a rapid retreat, the heaven breaking master is about to use his power to suppress the invasion in his body He was surprised to find that the invasion of his body of the mystery disappeared more than half! They Where? The rich blood fog around the master of breaking the sky is surging strangely. In his eyes, the blood red light is flashing, just like seventeen blood eyes! When seventeen rushed up, he was seriously injured. Just now, he was planning to delay his time. The master of breaking heaven who took the strategic retreat didn''t shrink back. His killing intention could hardly be controlled. He held up his sword and collided with seventeen fiercely! In the magic sword, Chen Hao sees everything in his eyes. Under the erosion of killing, fear and evil aura, the heaven breaking master lost his mind! I personally killed a middle-term master of breaking the sky. I just looked at another early master of breaking the sky. The early master of breaking the sky was shocked. Although Mr. Zhang seems to be going into the coffin at any time, he can''t understand the profound meaning of his understanding! His opponent is almost no temper by him! If Mr. Zhang hadn''t intentionally let go of water, he would have been defeated. "Mr. Zhang, don''t let him run away!" "Good!" The ghost of old Zhang usually appears at the side of the heaven breaking master, and his palm is printed on him. The master of breaking heaven was so weak on the ground, his face was gray. Seventeen see very clearly, paralyzed on the ground of the broken heaven master seems very weak, the body of the true yuan if there is no, as if by something sucked dry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 "Mr. Zhang, give him a happy one!" Mr. Zhang looked at seventeen in embarrassment: "I don''t want to kill people!" "Why?" As for the enemy, he hardly keeps his hand. "I didn''t kill anyone!" Mr. Zhang spoke slowly, because he lost all his teeth, which sounded a little vague. "What?" Not only 17 was stunned, but even Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword couldn''t believe his ears. "I''ve never killed anyone. I entered the library at the age of 12 and never came out again!" Zhang is very calm, "after 12 years old, I have never played with anyone. It has been nearly 300 years. I don''t know my strength." "Seventeen, what are you hesitating about? Please help Mr. Zhang to do it for you." Chen Hao voice reminds a way, "you don''t move now, break the sky boundary superior you can''t beat." "Then I''ll do it!" Seventeen to kill the last enemy who broke heaven, the blood burning Dharma is still not over. As long as you don''t use martial arts, you won''t lose your power. It''s just a little uncomfortable. "What you promised me, you see..." Old Zhang looked at seventeen, his tone was quite urgent, as if seventeen had his lifeblood in his hand. "No problem, I won''t default!" Seventeen didn''t dare to provoke the old man, who was dying and had strange ability, "this is the Yellow level Sabre technique and palm technique you want." When Yun Feitian takes away these martial arts, they are classified. It''s very convenient to take them out. Sabre and palm techniques are very common martial arts. After hundreds of years of collection and arrangement, the royal family of Nanyun Kingdom has thousands of them. These martial arts are not only for cultivation, but also for research, creation and development. Looking at the accumulation of martial arts on the ground, Zhang''s face was full of excitement. This kind of excitement, 17 and Chen Hao can''t understand. It''s just yellow level martial arts, even those who have a little family background are despised. He squatted on the ground, picked up a pile of martial arts skills and was about to leave, but Shiqi stopped him: "Mr. Zhang, where are you going?" "I''ll take them back!" Take it back? I can only think of the Royal Library. "I have a space ring here, you can use it!" "Well! thank you! Thank you Zhang Laolian said with thanks. Thank you very much. Space ring is precious But for a heaven breaking master, it''s cheap. Mr. Zhang has never used a space ring. He has been taught by his seventeen hands. "Then I''m going back to the library?" "Mr. Zhang, walk slowly!" Seeing Mr. Zhang leave, he was relieved. He withdrew the blood burning Dharma and said to Chen Hao, "Mr. Zhang is really a strange man!" "If you are locked up in the library for hundreds of years, you will become very strange too!" Chen Hao has some sympathy for old man Zhang. He and Zhang Lao''s situation is somewhat similar, also trapped in a place can''t go out. However, compared with old man Zhang, Chen Hao seems to be more lucky. The sequelae of using the method of burning blood is the permanent decline of the true yuan, the strength of the seventeen drops to the late congenital period, and the body is also very weak. However, after absorbing the energy provided by the two Heaven breaking masters killed by the red blood sword, he added a little bit. Even though there are a large number of spirit stones in his space ring, it is still difficult for him to return to the peak before the black dragon army comes. Deal with the bodies of the two Heaven breaking masters, and push open the gate of Yangxin hall. The guards were in a panic, and no one dared to stop them. Just entering the gate, the pretty maid saluted and said, "I''ve seen General Chen!" "How''s Yanlin?" "She''s fine. The maid didn''t hurt her." The pretty maid bowed her head. Her little body was shaking. "Show me!" I didn''t care too much. Speaking of what happened just now, the little maid in waiting did very well, even if she was from the black blood country. Under the leadership of the beautiful maids, seventeen entered the side hall. He held his breath and stepped lightly. Around the screen, you can see LAN Yanlin sleeping on the bed. She lay quietly on the Dragon bed, covered with a quilt embroidered with exquisite embroidery patterns. Her face is still so pale, under the long eyelashes, a pair of eyes gently closed, even in her sleep, her eyebrows are still tight. Seventeen reached out to smooth her brows. But with his hand in the air, he stopped again. "Take good care of her!" Qingxiu maid replied softly: "I understand. I will take good care of the queen!" "Well!" Seventeen nodded, "if I go to the black blood country, I will remember you." "I understand, General Chen!" Qingxiu palace maid said seriously, "if anyone dares to hurt the queen, unless they step on my body."Black blood country did not kill LAN Yanlin''s idea, beautiful maid witnessed the whole battle, she carried clear should not listen to seventeen words. She believed that if she joined the black blood country on the 17th day, she would definitely be a big man! He closed the door gently, took a deep breath and rushed to the palace gate. The main player who attacked the palace has been killed, but the battle outside continues. The battle of tens of thousands of people can''t be finished in a moment and a half, especially when the battle site is still in the city Tens of thousands of people can''t do it at all. Thousands of people will be able to block the import and export. I''m afraid no more than 3000 people will really take part in the battle. In fact, just as seventeen expected, Xu Sihai with seventeen legions dead card in the palace gate, the Legion led by Yi Renhao blocked outside, not inch into. "Here comes General Chen!" Xu Sihai called out as soon as he saw seventeen. "General Chen!" "General Chen!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the Imperial Guard, when Yi Renhao looked at "Chen Pengfei" flying from the palace, he suddenly had a bad premonition. "Yi Renhao, you surrender?" Standing in the night sky, facing the rebels who blocked several broad streets outside the palace, he said, "all the traitors who broke into the palace have been executed!" Seventeen has been hiding his fighting strength to break the sky. Yi Renhao can''t believe that even two experts can''t kill seventeen: "impossible, you are absolutely cheating!" As soon as his words were finished, nine corpses fell in front of him. Yi Renhao was so scared that he quickly hid behind and fixed his eyes. Two Heaven breaking masters were among them. "How could it be?" "What''s impossible? The facts are in front of you! " Seventeen sneered, "Yi Renhao, I reminded you, don''t fight me, don''t fight me, but what have you done?" Yi Renhao''s eyes are full of reluctance when he stares at the high seventeen. He knows Chen Pengfei better than anyone else! The bloody hand butcher Chen Pengfei, that''s not a boast! It''s a sword by sword! Looking down at the more than 100000 rebels who followed Yi Renhao to attack the palace, he said, "as a guard, you enjoy the generous salary of the country, but you rebel. Are you worthy of your identity? It''s a felony to destroy the family! Why don''t you give up your weapons and get rid of them? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 However, the guards under Yi Renhao''s command still did not give them face. Where the two sides are at war, the fighting continues. Yi Renhao''s betrayal is not only his decision, but also the support of most of his generals. Nanyun kingdom is doomed to perish. They just plan to open the city to surrender and seize the queen It''s not killing! Yi Renhao has been driven to a dead end. "General Yi, don''t be afraid of Chen Pengfei. He''s just one person!" Yi Renhao side, a congenital late Master said, "although I don''t know how he killed the broken heaven master, but he must have paid a painful price!" Seventeen''s armor was in tatters, and his whole body was dripping with blood Who has to see his weakness. "General Yi, we must not surrender!" Another general said, "Chen Pengfei is cruel and ruthless. Even if we surrender, we may not end up well!" A tall and thin congenial general stood up and yelled, "Chen Pengfei has a hobby of killing captives. The whole people in Nanyun know it!" More than 100000 guards who followed Yi Renhao heard it clearly! Another congenital Master said in a loud voice: "yes, when he was suppressing bandits in Heishui County, he said he would surrender and not kill them. As a result, he killed them all in a second hand!" "He won''t keep any of the surrender troops of the black blood country. He''ll kill them all and exchange their heads for military merit!" "He slaughtered five cities in the black blood country, not even civilians!" "The captives of the white dragon army of the state of Chen have not been left!" "Fight, we can win! Surrender, we will be dead! " "We have so many people. What are we afraid of?" "Fight to the end!" "Fight to the end!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the "propaganda" of these congenial generals, the guards, who were not strong in fighting and were ready to lay down their weapons and surrender, firmly grasped their weapons again "Chen Pengfei" is a super star of the military of Nanyun country. His deeds are widely spread. What those congenital generals say is not made up. They have all heard of it. The generals around Yi Renhao are full of words, and their will has been unified unprecedentedly! Never surrender! Yi Renhao led a total of 150000 troops. Not all the guards wanted to attack the Imperial Palace, but a few generals and soldiers were unwilling to stab the corpse of Nanyun even if they knew that Nanyun would die. They chose to escape in silence! Yi Renhao calmly stood up and said: "Chen Pengfei, the state of Nanyun will die. You must be very clear. In this case, why are you still stubborn? Why not conform to the current situation? What do you say to be loyal to Nanyun I don''t believe it at all What exactly did that woman give you? Let you defend her in this way? " "Chen Pengfei, we are brothers. If you come to Yundu, eat and drink Lhasa, live and clothe, I''ll help you make a fortune I can clap my conscience and say that Yi Renhao has never been ashamed of you. You brought soldiers to Yundu and said that you would support the second prince to make the third princess. Brother, I will go with you without saying a word We drank wine together, urinated together, fought together, suffered from difficulties together, and were chased by a group of old monsters in front of Yuxiu palace together... " "Chen Pengfei, if you still take me as your brother, give me that woman. I Yi Renhao swear that I will never hurt that woman!" The fighting stopped without a sound Seventeen was silent. Almost all the guards were watching him, even his own troops were waiting for his reply. Who is important between brotherhood and women? Seventeen finally said: "or that sentence, I am the commander of the guard, responsible for the safety of the queen, I will never allow you to step into the palace!" "Up With a wave of his hand, Yi Renhao surrounded the seventeen with nearly twenty lights and shadows. Nanyun''s imperial guard also has a profound foundation. Yi Renhao yelled: "Chen Pengfei is seriously injured. As long as he can kill him, without his secret support, the rest of his army is not worried!" "In that case, don''t blame me!" Seventeen raised the Red Blood Sword and cried in a low voice, "Master Liu, what are you waiting for? Let''s do it!" Master Liu did not appear, but a strong energy wave suddenly appeared in the surrounding streets and near the palace gate. The stars faded, the moon was dark, and the sky above turned to blood. Soon, there was a world of blood red in the eye. The fury of evil spirit fills the whole world. In the bloody world, almost everyone''s breath is suffocating! Looking at the strange array in front of him, Xu Sihai was relieved. He knew that General Chen was prepared! The border completely separated the two sides, and Yi Renhao''s 150000 men and horses were almost in the array. Even if hundreds of Yi Renhao''s men and horses were not included, it was because they were too close to 17''s lineage, and master Liu deliberately let them go. Hundreds of people, no harm! Almost everyone in the evil spirit refining array knows that they are in the array.Trap! A strong sense of crisis hung over everyone. "Chen Pengfei, you have a premeditation!" "You Isn''t that right? " Asked seventeen, with his head tilted. Yi Renhao asked, "what array is this?" Seventeen asked: "I told you, you can solve it?" "Don''t be afraid. Keep calm. Chen Pengfei is also in the array! This is definitely not a dead battle! " Seeing the army fall into chaos, Yi Renhao said in a hurry, "everyone kill Chen Pengfei first. We have more than 100000 people. By then, we will be able to rush out!" You have more than 100000 people But I also have more than one hundred thousand spirit stones! Breathing the full-bodied evil spirit in the air, he knew that he had found the right person this time. The array master worshipped by Nanyun kingdom is much more reliable than Shi Xiaoyun''s half hanging son! Although there was little time left for Master Liu, with the support of a large number of spirit stones, he also gave full play to the effect of the magic refining array. Looking at the attack of the congenital experts, seventeen said to the Red Blood Sword with a smile: "Lord Jianling, you go!" "Well!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao is full of energy! Seventeen recognize the position, force a throw, Red Blood Sword firmly inserted in the array eye position. The array eye is on the second stone slab facing the gate of Yunge restaurant. Master Liu points it out to him. After a bloody battle with the heaven breaking master, he used the blood burning method. Seventeen was really very weak, but he didn''t need to kill these people himself. As soon as Chen Hao arrived at the position of the array eye, he directly opened the evil spirit field. Under his control, the evil spirit from the Red Blood Sword and the evil spirit from the evil spirit field blend together. Encounter this evil spirit of the guards, regardless of strength, almost instant crazy! Even if you are a congenital master, you can''t escape as long as you are weak. Unfortunately, under Yi Renhao''s command, there are not many powerful congenital experts left. Several of them were killed by seventeen when they entered the palace with the heaven breaking experts! Seventeen just looks embarrassed. His serious injury has been almost cured by the killing feedback of red blood sword for a long time. He''s just very weak. It''s hard for him to kill him with three or four congenital peaks and later stage experts! Yi Renhao roared: "kill him quickly and destroy the magic sword!" The magic sword was inserted in front of their eyes! They could see clearly that it was the magic sword that spewed out the blood mist! Seventeen stood in front of the Red Blood Sword and thought about it. In the astonishment of the congenital experts, he took out a ten meter long siege car This is what he found in the Quartermaster of the guard. He used it last time. It''s a thief! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 The guards began to fight each other. Under the dual effects of evil spirit refining magic array and evil spirit field, they fell into a complete frenzy. Congenital experts want to stop it, but there is nothing they can do. Most of them can''t protect themselves. Seventeen waving car, firmly block in front of the red blood sword. Chen Hao desperately sucks the blood energy like the tide, and enters a state of ecstasy. It''s a wonderful taste, it''s hard to resist. An hour later, more than half of the 150000 guards disappeared. Two hours later, there were still thousands of guards left. Three hours later, the stars twinkled. In the whole battle, only Yi Renhao and 17 were alive. At their feet, are countless bones, countless curled into a ball of rickets mummies. Their broken armor can barely make people recognize their identity. Yi Renhao kneels on the ground and breathes like a bellows. He is no longer as dignified as before. His armor is broken. His right leg is twisted in a strange state. The brow bone on his forehead is broken and his face is dyed red with fresh blood. Seventeen, he rushed to the station with his arms in front of the red blood sword. "You lost!" Seventeen whispered. "Yes, I lost. It''s not clear that I lost!" Yi Renhao coughed blood and said, "why? Why on earth? Is that woman really that important? " "Yes "That''s the person appointed by the black blood emperor!" "Then let them all die!" "Ha ha ha..." Yi Renhao seemed to hear a joke. He let go of the knife with his right hand and sat down on the ground, "cough..." Blood kept gushing from his mouth. Seventeen hands of the car is not light! Yi Renhao said intermittently: "in fact, I am convinced that you are the loser. In the whole country of Nanyun, I admire general ye and you as well." "Then why are you doing this?" "For profit, of course!" Yi Renhao said, "the evil way of the black blood country is prevalent. They occupy Nanyun country. We Yi family must stand firm! The Yi family can''t fall down, and I can''t destroy the family''s hundred year foundation Those generals who are with me have almost the same idea. They are all for the sake of interests! " "Well!" Seventeen looked numb. Yi Renhao gently sighed: "that ye Qingyan, I put her in the dungeon of Yi family. If you want, you can bring her out." "Why don''t you threaten me with her?" "Is it possible?" Yi Renhao looked at seventeen and asked. Seventeen did not speak. If Xiaoyan really gets in the way of him, he doesn''t mind killing him together. Yi Renhao thought about it and said, "Chen Pengfei, can you let my family go?" "Why?" "In fact, I can''t find any reason..." Yi Renhao lowered his head and said with a miserable smile, "I know that the winner should have everything, and the loser should have nothing But I''m not willing to ask you for mercy! " "Maybe You don''t quite understand that feeling! " Yi Renhao took a deep look and said, "live well, I don''t want to go down and see you again!" Yi Renhao killed himself in front of seventeen. Seventeen put down the car and came to the Red Blood Sword: "Lord Jianling, can you evolve?" "Almost!" After devouring the blood and spirit of the 150000 guards, Chen Hao finds that if he wants to upgrade again, it''s still a little far away Although the warriors are better than the ordinary poor, if they want to upgrade, the same quality of the guards will need at least 200000 more! I can''t say the exact figure, it''s just a rough estimate. Each warrior contains different Qi, soul and blood, and needs different quantity. Seventeen very lost: "Well!" Chen Hao said in a low voice: "seventeen, look Xu Sihai, they There are so many people! " Seventeen looked up at the 90000 guards outside the array. Under the leadership of Xu Sihai, they completely surrounded the whole array. The soldiers, many of them, are very familiar. Some of them have followed the seventeen to encircle and suppress the mountain bandits, some have fought against the black blood country with him, and some have defeated the white dragon army under his leadership In his mind, Xu Sihai, Meng Fei, Xiong Tingzhi, Hong Xi Chen Hao added: "maybe if I absorb them, I can upgrade!" It''s just "maybe"! Maybe, not necessarily! Maybe not! Can 17 hear this words, breathing suddenly one suffocate, right hand tightly grasp red blood sword hilt! "In fact, the method is very simple, they believe you, as long as you cheat them into the battle..." Seventeen''s face sank. He shook his head and said firmly, "well, don''t say any more!" Chen Hao found that he had said something wrong and quickly made up his mind: "seventeen, at this time, don''t be kind to women. Think about your eldest lady! If I evolve, maybe you can defeat the black dragon Legion and make the whole black blood country tremble at your feet At that time, maybe even your life problem can be solved! ""Are you sure?" ¡­¡­ Chen Hao was silent. I''m sure! Only 90000 people can''t satisfy the appetite of red blood sword! After killing 90000 people, the Red Blood Sword still can''t evolve. Besides, as far as the red blood sword can really evolve, seventeen also don''t believe that the red blood sword can solve the problem of seventeen lives! It is a magic sword, and what is the sword of salvation, the sword of holy light, the sword of resurrection, the sword of longevity! At that time, don''t appear pit sword master''s skill is good! When a lie is poked, Chen Hao doesn''t choose to cheat any more. He can''t cheat seventeen for just 90000 people. Seventeen is the sword master he cares about very much! Why is he willing to play the role of a system grandfather and try his best to help seventeen? Isn''t it because of 17''s outstanding ability and daring to fight? Isn''t it because seventeen totally believed in him? Isn''t it because seventeen can help him evolve? As long as it can help the magic sword to upgrade and evolve, even if the other party is a dog, Chen Hao also thinks it is the master of the sword! This is Chen Hao''s bottom line and moral integrity as a magic sword spirit! As for dignity He intends to talk about it after solving the problem of food and clothing. "That''s all for today!" Seventeen seems a little frustrated. He orders Xu Sihai to dispose of all the corpses, and orders him to imprison all the other members of the family who are suspected of rebellion except Yi''s family! When he saw Master Liu, he asked him: "can you use the array to deal with the black dragon army?" "No way!" Master Liu shook his head and said, "I only have the innate medium-term strength, and the array I master is not very powerful. Even if I modify the magic refining array, I can''t hide the divine knowledge of the powerful heaven breaking masters. They can even directly break my array!" Seventeen nodded regretfully. Although the master of array is powerful, he is not omnipotent. If master Liu could really rely on the array to resist the black dragon army, he would not be in the palace, but in the front line. "Here you are, the reward of 50 thousand spirit stone. You can order it!" Master Liu took over the stone and said happily, "don''t touch it, don''t touch it. I believe in general Chen''s credit." "Are you going to leave recently?" Master Liu nodded awkwardly: "the black blood country is coming. I don''t want to join them. I want to go to the state of Zhou to have a look!" With Master Liu''s skill, no matter which country you go to, you will be popular. "Can you wait a few more days?" Master Liu hesitated for a moment and said, "yes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 At dawn, seventeen appeared at the door of Yi''s house and knocked on the door. "Who? So early? " The boy who opened the door was impatient, but as soon as he saw seventeen standing at the door, he immediately said with a smile: "it''s General Chen. Please come inside, General Chen. I''ll go and tell the master that you''re here!" "Good!" Seventeen nodded, did not say that Yi Renhao was dead. It was not the first time that he came to the Yi family and sat down in the living room. Soon after, the old housekeeper of the Yi family appeared. He looked sad and sad: "come on, give general Chen good tea!" A thirteen or fourteen year old maid came out and poured tea for seventeen. The old housekeeper arched his hand and said, "General Chen, please have tea!" His expression was calm, but the sadness in his tone could not be concealed. Seventeen picked up the cup, sipped a sip of hot tea and asked, "it seems that there are fewer people in the Yi family." "Yesterday, the eldest lady went back to her mother''s house with some young masters!" Seventeen couldn''t help laughing: "general Yi is really cautious." The old housekeeper said in a low voice: "general Yi has always praised General Chen as a rare talent in Nanyun kingdom. If it wasn''t for the family and the generals in the Imperial Guard, he didn''t want to fight against General Chen!" I don''t want to ask more about these things. "Listen to general Yi, is that light Yan with you?" "Yes The old housekeeper bowed and said, "I''ll bring her here." Seventeen waved and said, "go!" Before long, xiaoqingyan was brought up. She was dressed neatly, but she was a little depressed, her hair was untidy, and she didn''t take good care of it. After being brought up, as soon as she saw seventeen, she put her head into seventeen''s arms and put her head on his stomach. She sobbed, "General Chen, that''s great. I thought something happened to you!" Seventeen took a look at Yi Wenbin, who was so scared that he turned pale and quickly lowered his head. Compared with Yi Wenhao and the old housekeeper, he is still much worse. 17 a hand pulls out light Yan, tone sternly ask a way: "I am not to arrange you to go out of the city?" "But I can''t trust you!" "So you sneaked back?" "It''s not Yi Wenbin!" Light Yan muttered, "I just entered the gate, he caught me." Yi Wenbin was a little unsteady and took two steps back. "Now that you''re OK, let''s go!" Said seventeen will leave, but light Yan but pulled him: "general adult, Yi family closed me a day and a night!" "Follow me!" Seventeen walked a few steps, found light Yan did not follow up, said, "if you do not intend to go with me, then you stay in the easy home!" Light Yan hateful glared at Yi Wenbin and the old housekeeper, very unwilling to trot to keep up with the seventeen steps. "General Chen, did the Yi family attack you?" Along the way, light Yan asked eagerly. "How can you say that?" Light Yan affirmation of say: "I but your person, they are very clear, since they dare to move you, that affirmation is to want to start to you!" Seventeen feet slightly stopped, want to say something, did not say. "General, if they do it to you You should send someone to arrest the Yi family and kill them all! " Light Yan low voice reminds a way, "cut grass to want to remove root, general adult." The tone of light Yan''s speech is quite a little adult''s feeling. Seventeen stop, light Yan didn''t notice, directly hit him. Light Yan wronged with beautiful big eyes looking at seventeen, half is installed, half is because the other party''s body is really hard! Hard, like a rock. "I promised Yi Renhao to let go of his family!" "Then you can ask her majesty to order the destruction of his nine families!" Light Yan cunningly said, "you promised, not the queen promised, if you really have a good relationship with the queen, she will certainly agree!" "No, just forget about it!" "What if the Yi family finds a chance to get back at you later?" "I can''t think so much!" Light Yan low voice asks a way: "the thing that agrees, must do?" Listen to her tone, she is a little dissatisfied with seventeen. Seventeen bowed his head and sighed after a long time: "the reason why I keep my promise is because I hope others will keep their promises as well! " Xiaoqingyan was a little confused, which was inconsistent with her values, but she still wrote down the 17 words. "Since you don''t want to go, I need your help on one thing!" Light Yan eyes a bright, immediately happy said: "general adult please command, light Yan certainly can do things beautifully!" Hearing seventeen said that she had something to do, light Yan was very excited and happy!She wants to be a useful person! "Come with me!" Seventeen with light Yan came to the palace. All the way, they looked at the magnificent buildings and the beautiful pavilions in the palace curiously, feeling that everything was very fresh. Long this big, she is the first time to enter the legendary palace. Knock on the gate of Yangxin hall, enter the side hall, and remind Qingyan to keep her voice down. Sure enough, LAN Yanlin has not woken up. Seventeen waved to the pretty maid in waiting. The maid nodded and followed them out. "General Chen, your Royal Highness has a good rest!" "You did a good job!" At this time, seventeen quickly stretched out his hand, one hand then grabbed the palace maid''s slender neck, light Yan just Leng for a while, immediately stretched out his hand to cover the palace maid''s open mouth! Seventeen maids were killed in an instant. Although the action of light Yan covering his mouth is a little redundant, Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword inexplicably thinks that they are very good together! Gently put the maid''s body on the ground, seventeen said: "she is a black blood country, I always feel a little uneasy." Light Yan nods: "Oh!" Seventeen found that his explanation was obviously redundant. "You are the maid of the queen for the time being. Help me take good care of her!" "Take care of her?" Light Yan some embarrassed ask a way. Her heart is very tangled, uncomfortable! She never dreamed that the task she was given was this! "Light face!" "Well?" Seventeen sighed and said, "there is no one around me who can be trusted. Can you promise me?" Qingyan looks up at Shiqi, who is still wearing a silver mask, but she can see many complicated emotions in his eyes This is the first time that Xiaoyan has been around for so long that he shows so much emotion! In his eyes, there was even a trace of pleading! Her heart suddenly softened! "I promise you!" What do you want me to do I promise you! Light Yan desperately suppress their emotions, efforts to use a calm tone said: "I will take good care of her!" "Thank you "Don''t say thank you to me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 When everything is done, I think of Mr. Zhang. The old man who helped him didn''t know what he was doing now. The black dragon army is coming to Yundu. Even though Shiqi Ming knows that he will not help himself, he still wants to try his best to win over him. It''s easy to find Mr. Zhang. Just go to the Royal Library. The Royal Library was emptied by yunfeitian, and the original guard force was demobilized by yunfeitian. Most people didn''t know where to end up, and a few of them were old people who were too old to go. The array of the library has long been removed by yunfeitian. Seventeen people go straight into the library and find the only old Zhang who is still in the library. He didn''t even raise his head when seventeen appeared. Old Zhang stooped and stood in front of the bookshelf. A yellow book of martial arts appeared in his hand. After looking at the cover of the book, he walked slowly for more than ten steps and stopped in front of another bookshelf. He opened the page and straightened the folds. He put his nose on the page and sniffed it like a dog. Then, he seems to smell something wonderful, a face intoxicated! He put his martial arts skills into the fourth space in the third row of the bookshelves, and his face showed a satisfied smile. In the whole room, most of his martial arts skills had already been set up. After parting from the seventeen, he did not rest. "Mr. Zhang!" "Well!" "Four days later, the black dragon army of the black blood country will arrive at Yundu. At that time, I hope you can do it!" Mr. Zhang had almost no desire and no desire, so he could only express his intention directly. "Oh..." He nodded, a little suddenly. He turned slowly, looked at seventeen and said, "but I can''t wait that long. I may die tonight." Seventeen a face of loss. The master of breaking the sky has been able to sense the limit of his life. Seventeen also can see that Zhang Lao''s Qi and blood are declining severely. "The most important thing is that I don''t want to live that long. It''s no fun to live any longer!" Zhang continued to be busy with his work, "so I''m sorry!" "Why don''t I get someone to help you with it?" "No, no! I know your kindness Mr. Zhang refused, "I''ll come in person. Other people don''t know where each book should be. The more they help, the more they help." With that, he took out another skill book. The pages of the thread bound martial arts books were all scattered. He looked at the pages painfully and naturally took out the needle and thread from his pocket to bind the pages. While sewing, he sighed: "the cloud family really don''t love them!" Yellow level martial arts, it''s strange that the master of breaking heaven will cherish it! "There is no difference in martial arts skills. They are all the hard work of the predecessors and the crystallization of their painstaking efforts Every time I open them, it seems that I can feel the emotion and wisdom of those elders! " Mr. Zhang bit away the thread, put away the needle and thread, turned his head and asked, "do you understand? They also have their own personalities "I don''t quite understand!" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" Mr. Zhang sighed, "a lot of people don''t understand. I can understand them." He went on to say to himself, "originally, I wanted to take them with me, but now I think I''m too selfish to follow me. It''s unfair to them. They should continue to spread." "So, general, after my death, they will be dealt with by you." "Then why do you put the book back on the shelf?" "You don''t understand the pleasure of cleaning up books!" Zhang said with a smile, "every time I sort out these books, I don''t think about anything, I don''t have any worries, and I''m very satisfied. This is my only hobby, especially this rare opportunity. All the books are in a mess. It may take me a long time to sort them out I feel like I can live half a day longer. I can''t close my eyes if I don''t tidy them up! " "I''ll take them with the bookshelf!" Looking at the seventeen, Mr. Zhang''s face was full of folds, and he laughed like a blooming chrysanthemum: "that would be great!" I can see that he is really happy. After leaving the library, I went to Yangxin hall to see LAN Yanlin again. LAN Yanlin has woken up, but she doesn''t want to see him. Light Yan convey Blue Yan Lin meaning to 17, facial expression is also very strange. "If you don''t see it, you can''t see it!" Seventeen stood at the gate of the palace, listening to the report of the eunuch Jin Yanbai. Recently, a large number of eunuchs and maids fled from the palace. Many of them stole the property from the palace before they left. Jin Yanbai was an old man beside the emperor. He was quite old. After the death of the emperor, he had a serious illness. He only recovered recently. Before that, several of his disciples managed the affairs of the Imperial Palace according to the division of labor. Seventeen is also the first time to see him.Seventeen casually said: "severance pay can be appropriately paid, let them leave!" Even the royal family members left, and the whole palace was in a panic. There was no need to force those people. Many of the former Emperor''s concubines, who had relatives in Nanyun, would go back to their mother''s home. After dealing with these things, seventeen thought of Qiu Yiming again. I don''t know if he''s done it. In the afternoon of that day, Xu Sihai turned all the families suspected of rebellion upside down. Even if ordinary servants were let go and those who resisted the killing were ignored, more than 30000 prisoners were captured, and even the prison could not hold them. Seventeen directly skip the trial, let Master Liu once again arrange the array, put them all to death in the burst, at the same time, he also relies on the power of the magic sword, once again the strength pile to the congenital peak! He never dared to take the last step. Even Xu Sihai can''t bear to withdraw the array and look at the corpse in the array. Seventeen reminded: "they are all criminals, I''m just waste utilization." "Well!" "And if I''m going to fight the black dragon army, how many brothers are willing to come with me?" Xu four sea surface dew difficult color way: "estimate not many!" After all, it was a battle without victory! Not all soldiers are willing to die. After killing the rebellious families, the whole cloud fell into fear. Even though seventeen people were sent to publicize the crimes of those families'' rebellion, the tragic situation of those bodies was still witnessed. The news spread quickly, and with the help of those who had a heart, it became more and more outrageous. The whole Yundu people whispered that Chen Pengfei was possessed and wanted to take Yundu people''s sacrifice to refine the magic sword! "Last time it was the guards, this time it''s the families. Will it be us next?" "I heard that those families were killed because they wanted to surrender to the black blood country!" "Why didn''t Chen Pengfei surrender? Yes, I will surrender "What else? Hero sad beauty pass "It''s said that the emperor of the black blood kingdom would marry the queen by name, but now the queen has an affair with Chen Pengfei. Chen Pengfei is dazzled by his feelings, and wants to fight with his Mantis arm as a car and beat the stone with her eggs!" "Don''t you mean that the emperor of the black blood kingdom wanted to pick up Chen Pengfei''s broken shoes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s said that if the black dragon army encounters resistance, it will kill the city. Do you think if Chen Pengfei resists, the black dragon army will kill the city?" "What about that?" "Why don''t we write to the queen and ask her to kill Chen Pengfei? Or ask Chen Pengfei to surrender and hand over the queen? " "You are very reasonable. This is really a good way. I support you to have a try?" "Why don''t you go?" "I have my wife, my children and my children." "You mean I''m alone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Even though rumors are spreading in Yundu City, no one is willing to stand up against Shiqi. The powerful families in the city were almost wiped out by the seventeen. Having learned from the past, the weaker families are determined to seek stability and dare not act rashly. In Yundu City, there was a wave of refugees, including ordinary people, as well as aristocratic families. The aristocratic family is not a family migration, they just disperse most of the family members. Every time there is a big change, depending on this method, the aristocratic family can always guarantee the family inheritance. During the day of the seventh day, Xu Sihai counted out that there were 50000 guards willing to fight against the black dragon Legion So many people are willing to follow seventeen, not only Xu Sihai is surprised, but also seventeen. It was completely beyond his expectation. "Most of our former Bauhinia brothers are willing to follow you." Xu Sihai said, "as soldiers, we have long been prepared to die in battle and die for our country. Last time we escaped, many brothers were regretting Many of the soldiers who once fought with the general in Baisha County are willing to sign up. The general has a high prestige among them "Isn''t the property of the dozen families still there?" Seventeen thought for a moment and said, "you should screen again, and choose one of the 50000 brothers who is not suitable for sacrifice, such as the only son in the family, who should be reliable, and let them be responsible for making money..." Seventeen thought about it again and said, "if you don''t go to the battlefield, you can supervise it yourself." Xu Sihai firmly said: "I want to go to the battlefield!" "No, you can''t go. There are too many wealth. I can''t believe others. They are brothers'' life money, which must be paid in place Don''t think your task is simple. Even the top families will be attracted by the wealth "I will obey you!" Seventeen rubbed his forehead and said, "when giving out the money, be flexible and hidden. Sometimes too much money may bring disaster to them Just think for yourself. Other brothers who don''t want to go to the battlefield should be given a share. After all, they are brothers who have fought together. I can understand their difficulties as well! " "You can also send someone to clean the palace. It''s better to take advantage of others than yourself I''ll tell the queen ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seventeen nagging is a long time, Xu Sihai listen carefully, his face is not impatient. He knew that this was the future of the seventeen. "General Xu, I take my brothers to fight with the black dragon army. Will they blame me?" Seventeen seems to have fallen into self doubt. "It''s worth it!" Xu Sihai bit his chin and said, "people outside say that the general fought against the black blood country for the sake of women, but we all know that General Chen is definitely not a woman lover! General Chen, like general Su Da, is committed to his country to the death. His brothers all admire you and are willing to follow you for a while! " Seventeen in the mind five tastes Chen miscellaneous, finally can only say a word: "hard you!" Looking at seventeen, Xu Sihai sighed: "General Chen pays more than us. We are just a rotten life, but you are not the same!" "What can be different?" "You are the real pride of heaven!" "I''m just like you. I''m a loser!" Looking at seventeen, Xu Sihai bowed and said, "general, there''s something I want to tell you." "What''s the matter?" "My subordinates know that you would like to upgrade the rank of red blood sword, but I hope you don''t attack civilians!" "Do you think I''m killing innocent people?" Seventeen waved to Xu Sihai to retreat. After Xu Sihai left, he raised his head and took a deep breath, holding his head on both sides. After a while, his hands slowly slide down from his forehead to his chin. His heart is struggling in pain! It took a long time for seventeen to slow down. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao sighed: "it''s really a group of lovely people! Isn''t it? " "Well!" "So many people are willing to follow you, which may have the effect of evil aura. Of course, I admit, you are also a good person!" "Lord Jianling, I understand!" Seventeen looked at chixue Kendo, "I thought you would not be happy to hear General Xu''s proposal!" "What can I be unhappy about? I can''t eat it anyway! " Following seventeen for so long, where does Chen Hao not understand seventeen temperament? If he really wanted to kill Yundu, he would have done it! It won''t wait until now, he still has a bottom line after all. On the seventh night, when he went to the library on the 17th day, Mr. Zhang was quietly lying in a small dark and narrow room, wearing a clean and tidy black robe and putting his hands on his chest. He walked very peacefully. Next to his pillow, there was a piece of writing paper for seventeen.Only 17 will come to see him. Convergence good old body, seventeen in accordance with his requirements, he buried in the library next to the osmanthus tree. Buried under the osmanthus tree, is Zhang''s request, he said he likes osmanthus, every autumn, there are always so half a month, in the closed library, he can also smell the fragrance of osmanthus, as good as the smell of old books. While digging a pit, he talked to Chen Hao: "Lord Jianling, do you think someone will bury me after I die?" Chen Hao replied uncertainly: "it should be." Chen Hao always feels familiar with this question and does not dare to respond rashly. "Maybe not even the whole body!" ¡°emmmm¡­¡­ Try your best to fight for it Zhang''s tomb did not contain any inscriptions or landmarks, and even the raised earth bags were flattened. This is also Zhang''s request. He does not want to be remembered. After burying Zhang, Shiqi received bad news that the black dragon army might arrive one day earlier than originally expected. Seventeen sat on the glazed tiles of the Yangxin hall, anxious. Qiu Yiming hasn''t arrived yet. Chen Hao said: "the distance is too far, Qiu Yiming wants to fly over, and then pass the news back, it''s still a little too reluctant, you should do the layout early!" "Wait and see!" In this way, seventeen stood on the high eaves of Yangxin hall, waiting for the stars to disappear, waiting for the sun to hang high, waiting for the sunset to fill the sky, and finally did not wait for Zhou Guolai. Chen Hao doesn''t want to lose the hope of 17. Seventeen wrote a letter to the state of Zhou, asking the queen whether the state of Zhou would be willing to protect LAN Yanlin if he buried the people of the black dragon army on the land of Nanyun. Gao Qianhui, as a master of breaking heaven, also has close ties with the state of Zhou. She must have the qualification to meet the emperor of Zhou. Seventeen believed that as long as Gao Qianhui passed it on, the emperor of Zhou would be willing to agree to seventeen''s request after knowing the situation! Zhou had no reason to refuse. Maybe they''ll think it''s arrogant But they don''t need to pay any price. They just need to nod a little and send a heaven breaking expert to walk around and take LAN Yanlin. Then they can get the "300000" forbidden guards of Nanyun country to fight with the black dragon Legion and have some fun for the black blood country. What reason do they have to refuse? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 LAN Yanlin is also a good chess piece. As long as the state of Zhou accepts her as the queen of Nanyun in name, and later intervenes in the war in Nanyun, it is at least more justifiable than the black blood state. The two countries are mortal enemies. There is no possibility of reconciliation at all. There are not many of them. As for Qiu Yiming''s task, it''s even simpler. He only needs to spread the story to the state of Zhou after the emperor of Zhou promised. The more people know, the better! It can be regarded as an additional guarantee for LAN Yanlin''s safety. What happened to Qiu Yiming? Is it because it''s a long way to go and the letter hasn''t been delivered, or is it because it''s in danger and died on the way These Chen Hao are not clear. He also hoped that the 17th plan would come true. "What are you going to do?" "I believe Qiu Yiming will do his best. I just don''t want him to die on the way." Seventeen jumped off the cornice and said, "I need to see the first lady!" All the palace maids and bodyguards were almost dismissed. He entered the Yangxin hall without any communication and met LAN Yanlin. LAN Yanlin is having a meal. There are only two dishes and one soup on the table. Light Yan is also holding a rice bowl and sharing the same table with her. "How did you get in?" When LAN Yanlin saw seventeen, she put down her chopsticks with a cold face. "I''ll arrange for you to leave Yundu tonight!" Tomorrow, maybe the black dragon army will appear, Qiu Yiming has not appeared, and Zhou''s experts have not come. He doesn''t want to leave LAN Yanlin in Yundu. "No, I won''t go!" Seventeen some angry: "why?" "Why, of course, to marry the emperor of the black blood kingdom?" LAN Yanlin said with a sneer, "in fact, I think this marriage is not bad, and it doesn''t insult my identity. It''s much more than being a puppet queen. I don''t have to worry about anything." Light Yan lowered his head and did not speak. Seventeen so looking at LAN Yanlin, see LAN Yanlin fidgety, can only with light Yan as low head. Finally, seventeen said: "Miss, even if you marry to the black blood country, I will still die!" Chen Hao knows that seventeen is going to have a showdown. Even if he doesn''t want to tell LAN Yanlin, he must say it. LAN Yanlin raised her head fiercely and stared at seventeen: "you Are you kidding? " "No! You know, miss, I never joke with you Seventeen took off his left glove, pointed to the white crystal as big as a grain of rice embedded in the skin and flesh on the back of his hand, and said, "when this crystal disappears, it''s the time when I''m possessed. I can''t help it!" "You''re lying to me, aren''t you?" LAN Yanlin stood up with her eyes wide open and trembled. She came up to him and asked in a low voice in a short voice, "Xiao Shiqi, don''t cheat me..." Seventeen was silent. "You''re absolutely lying to me, aren''t you?" LAN Yanlin asked in a tough tone, "tell me, you are lying to me! You are so strong that you can defeat even the experts who break the sky. How can something happen? Tell me, tell me, you are lying to me Speaking of the back, LAN Yanlin''s pale face flushed with excitement, and her big eyes were full of hysterical madness. She tugged at his armor and shook it desperately, as if to wake him up. In response to her, she was still silent. After a long time, her mood eased down slightly. She took seventeen''s left hand, put it on her face, looked into his eyes and begged: "seventeen, tell me You are lying to me "If I could live longer, I would have taken you away!" LAN Yanlin let go of seventeen, staggering back a few steps, seventeen quickly help her. "There are so many accidents on the battlefield that no one is sure that he will survive. Even my teacher Su Yi and even ye Lijun can''t escape the fate of falling!" Seventeen whispered, "I''m very lucky to live to this day." LAN Yanlin did not speak. This fragile, sensitive, weak and strong woman didn''t know what to say. Seventeen continued: "before I die, I hope Miss can live well!" LAN Yanlin raised her head and her eyes were red: "do you think I can live without you?" "I''ve arranged for you to go to Nanyun country. Master Liu is still in the palace. He will escort you there for me!" Seventeen whispered, "state of Zhou, master Yunyan Zong Gao Qianhui, she is a master of breaking the sky. She should be able to take care of you for me!" Seventeen or gambling, gambling Qiu Yiming did not happen, but the state of Zhou experts did not come. Congenital late master, not so easy to die! Even if Qiu Yiming has an accident, he also believes that Zhou will not treat LAN Yanlin badly. After all, she is still valuable. "And you?" "Go to war!" Seventeen efforts to squeeze out a smile, "as the commander of the South cloud National Guard, I hope to die in the battlefield!""Your body Can''t be cured? " "No!" Seventeen is different from the warrior who has just been possessed. He had already been completely possessed. It was Ye Lijun who pulled his reason back by lingbing. Once the soul of lingbing is consumed, he will turn into a fierce devil who has no feelings and only knows how to kill! He cultivated and understood the meaning of killing and fear. He was forced to advance in two crises. He fought South and North, and slaughtered nothing. He used evil spirit aura too much, and pushed himself to a desperate situation countless times Even if seventeen people''s willpower is extraordinary, little by little, it is enough to destroy his mind. After all, red blood of magic sword is the main culprit of his enchantment! But if there is no magic sword "Will you promise me, miss?" Seventeen pleaded, "leave Nanyun and live well!" LAN Yanlin closed her eyes and said, "if I don''t promise you, will you let me stay here?" No way "I knew that I couldn''t do anything without strength!" Seventeen eyes turn to light Yan, light Yan from the beginning, a stand beside silent tears. "Light Yan, help me take good care of the young lady!" Light Yan looked up at him, a pair of beautiful big eyes constantly shed tears, from time to time a sob. She had a lot to say in her heart, but she couldn''t say it. From the beginning to the end, it was LAN Yanlin who paid attention to her. From the beginning to the end, it was LAN Yanlin who cared. Even if he is dying, what he can''t let go is Lan Yanlin! Even though there are thousands of grievances in her heart, she still can''t say it! She really likes the general! "General, I will do what I promise you!" "Thank you "Don''t say thank you to me!" On that night, seventeen brought Master Liu. As soon as he saw seventeen, Master Liu immediately said, "General Chen, you''ve come just in time. I just want to say goodbye to you." "Do me a favor. You said you were going to the state of Zhou. Help me take the queen to the state of Zhou!" Master Liu looks embarrassed. He went to the state of Zhou alone, with the queen to go to the state of Zhou, that experience may be completely different. The risk is too big, maybe it will attract the black blood country to break the sky master''s pursuit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 "I will spread the news of the Queen''s death. I can keep Yundu for a few days!" Seventeen said in a low voice, "no one will know that the queen left with you. The reward is 100000 spirit stones!" When he heard the stone, Master Liu breathed quickly. Last time, Master Liu was so happy that he couldn''t find the north. If it wasn''t for the sake of the stone, he would not have stayed in Yundu until now. "Master Liu, I care more about the safety of the queen than you. I will try to hide the truth and delay for you. You have to believe me!" "I really want to escape. Ordinary heaven breaking masters may not be able to control me." Master Liu said with a righteous face, "I''ve been in Nanyun for 30 years. The royal family of Nanyun is good to me. I''ll take the job!" They agreed to give Master Liu the stone. You can''t walk through the gate of Yundu city. In Yundu City, there are many black blood countries. Seventeen chose to let them take the secret road built by the royal family. Send LAN Yanlin and the crying light Yan to the carriage, watch the carriage go farther and farther, and finally disappear at the end of the sky. The original bustling and noisy clouds are quiet, completely falling into silence. Xu Sihai also took people away, 17 back to the barracks, the front spies from time to time to send back some news. The ancestors of the cloud family have died, and the Royal intelligence network of the South cloud country has completely disappeared, so we can''t get information. He just knew that this time, the black blood country had paid a lot of money against Nanyun. In addition to the accidents of the black dragon Legion and the black iron legion, the black blood country also dispatched 300000 ordinary legions from China to enter the territory of Nanyun, in order to occupy the major cities of Nanyun more quickly. There was no increase in the number of soldiers of the black dragon army. The total number of the black dragon army was 200000, and the remaining 100000 were still stationed on the border of Zhou state. Even if the Zhou state was in chaos, the black blood state still did not dare to take them lightly, leaving 100000 black dragon legions on the border to put pressure on the Zhou state, which could also delay the speed of Zhou''s rebellion. Besides, if you put all the 200000 black dragon legions in Nanyun, you will look too high on Nanyun. In fact, the ancestors of the royal family of Nanyun kingdom were killed. Under the willful laissez faire of the new puppet queen, after many ministers left their posts, Nanyun kingdom was unable to organize resistance at all. After the defeat of the Bauhinia legion, the black dragon Legion hardly encountered any decent resistance along the way. 150000 black iron legions cooperate with 100000 black dragon legions to attack the city and pull out the stronghold. 300000 ordinary troops are responsible for Garrisoning the new occupied area. It''s too safe! Before Zhou Guoping rebelled against the civil strife, the black blood country wanted to bring the whole South cloud country into their territory completely! Tomorrow, they will arrive at Yundu with 100000 black dragon legions, 150000 black iron legions, 130000 ordinary troops and nearly 400000 troops. Seventeen put a fire in Yangxin hall. The next morning, the news of yunyanlin''s self Immolation spread all over Yundu. Naturally, the corpse was terrible. Seventeen seriously buried the corpse at the edge of the imperial mausoleum. As for the people of the black blood country, believe it or not, seventeen can''t manage it, but at least they can be confused for a period of time! More than 40000 guards are not enough to defend Yundu. He didn''t even think about defending. In the afternoon of that day, the rare winter sun was finally covered by dense clouds. Seventeen stations stood on the edge of the city wall, carrying an epee and standing as straight as a javelin. The cold wind blew his bloody red robe. Under the silver mask, his expression is wooden, a pair of eyes look at the wall below, a yellow grass. A soldier pointed to the distance to remind him: "general, look there, they come!" On the edge of the sky, black blood soldiers appeared. Standing in the front is the black dragon army of the black blood country. The lineup of the black dragon army is neat, the evil spirit is condensed, and the momentum is as lofty as a mountain, which makes Chen Hao in the red blood sword have a pleasant feeling. This is a strong army! Seventeen took a deep breath and murmured: "Lord Jianling, we are going to fight!" "Well!" Chen Hao said slowly, "this time, I''m afraid it''s your last battle!" Seventeen said with a light smile: "what? Lord Jianling, don''t you want me? " Chen Hao did not answer. "Lord Jianling, don''t forget to promise me when I die!" "Don''t nag like a girl!" Chen Hao impatiently said, "since you have taken so much advantage, I''m sure I''ll give you a good job. You can rest assured of my reputation." One hundred thousand black dragon legions arrived first. They stopped neatly outside Yundu city. They were all black, giving people a great visual impact! Seventeen asked the young guards with a smile: "are you afraid?" The young guard straightened his back and said, "I''m not afraid of General Chen!" Seventeen laughed and asked, "what''s your name?" "General, my name is Xin Yuan!" Then he added, "my hometown is qingfengcheng."Seventeen patted him on the shoulder and encouraged: "kill more black blood bastards!" "I will!" One hundred thousand black dragon legions stood still, followed by the black iron Legion and other ordinary armies. When all the armies of the black blood country stopped, a middle-aged general wearing the armor of the black dragon Legion slowly rose to mid air. Seventeen recognized his identity at a glance. When he attacked the Bauhinia City, he was the commander of the black dragon army. "Chen Pengfei, surrender to Kaicheng?" "What if I don''t surrender?" Bi Haolin looked at seventeen. Last time he fought seventeen, he suffered a big loss. Ten thousand black dragon soldiers died. He was scolded bloody by the general. Now, the general is looking at him behind his back! "You should understand the style of our black dragon army. I advise you to lay down your arms and open the city to surrender directly. Even if you are not afraid of death, you should also think about the soldiers behind you and the hundreds of thousands of civilians in Yundu city behind you! I respect one of your talents. I''ll talk to you and give you half an hour to open the gate! " Bi Haolin raised his chin and said proudly, "in addition to our general, there are nine experts who break the sky. I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance. Our emperor asked us to occupy the whole territory of Nanyun kingdom within two months and bring back your empress. If you don''t open the gate in half an hour, don''t blame us for killing Yundu and making an example." Ten Heaven breaking masters? I felt my breath sink. He didn''t feel the breath of any heaven breaking master. At this time, in the red sword, Chen Hao reminded: "I can only find nine heaven breaking masters. There are five in the formation of the black dragon army, three in the formation of the black iron army, and only one in the last square, but I didn''t find the tenth one he said!" Ten Heaven breaking masters and nine heaven breaking masters For seventeen, there is no difference! Seventeen took a deep breath, tried to calm down, and replied: "our queen died yesterday, I''m afraid you can''t do it!" "Dead?" "Yes! The queen doesn''t want to be captured. She wants to preserve her final dignity Bi Haolin said with a smile: "Chen Pengfei, you said your queen died How can I get the news different from what you said? I heard that your queen fled to the state of Zhou? Is it the secret road inside the Royal Palace of Nanyun? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Seventeen''s face sank! Chen Hao can clearly feel that his whole body muscles are tight, even breathing has stopped, can only hear his violent heartbeat. "You''re not kidding, are you?" Seventeen efforts to squeeze out a smile, "the queen, I personally buried!" When people are in despair, they always hold the last hope. What if they just cheat him? "Then she may have lied to you!" Bihaolin meaningful smile, "Chen Pengfei, your queen failed you!" "Have you sent after her?" "Of course, how can we let her escape? She''s what the emperor wants "Heaven breaking master?" Bi Haolin nodded: "yes! A master who breaks the sky In the gloomy sky, there are snowflakes again. The snowflakes are very small, and soon disappear when they fall to the ground. Seventeen deeply inhaled an air way: "can ask the season great general to come forward to narrate?" Ji Kun, the general of the black dragon army, is the commander of the 400000 troops. He really has the power to make decisions. Ji Kun is not only the general of the black dragon army, but also an old master of breaking the sky. He served for three emperors when he was in charge of the black dragon army. He is the fourth emperor of the black blood kingdom. He had personally destroyed four countries and made great achievements in the war. Even the current emperor of Nanyun had to give him a small face. During the attack on Bauhinia City, he had played in person. Along the way, he has also played a role. A top family and a top sect in Nanyun country were destroyed by him. So, 17 just affirmation, Ji Kun also came! How can there be ten Heaven breaking masters in the 400000 troops? In fact, the reason is very simple. The major forces in Nanyun do not belong to the black blood country. They are a group of delicious food. Nanyun country is a new sea area, and the ten Heaven breaking masters are a group of sharks smelling blood! Only in this way can there be a steady stream of experts willing to work for the black blood country. Only in this way can we maintain the desire of the warriors of the black blood country for war! Bi Haolin gave a laugh, even the black dragon soldiers in the front row also showed a mocking smile! Who is general Ji Da? The general of the black dragon Legion is a super expert in breaking the sky. And Chen Pengfei is just a little inborn master, a commander of the guards in a dying country What qualifications does he have? Bi Haolin looked at seventeen with disdain: "what qualifications do you have to talk to general Ji?" "I''m Chen Pengfei. I''m sixteen years old. I''m born at the top of my class. I''ve understood the meaning of the mystery." Seventeen tries to show his best side. He needs an opportunity to have a direct dialogue with Ji Kun. He runs Zhenyuan and says in a loud voice, "as long as you give me a little more time, I can break through my nature and reach the broken heaven." Seventeen words clearly spread to all the black blood soldiers present. Hearing this, many black dragon soldiers have been shocked. They don''t know about seventeen. Seventeen General Red Blood Sword leaning on the wall, said in a deep voice: "in the late Yuan Dynasty, I served as the commander of the Sixth Army of Bauhinia Legion. I took 5000 people to annihilate the tenth army of black iron legion, and personally killed the tenth Army General Hui Qingying!" As the second largest square array of the black blood country, the officers and soldiers of the Black Iron Army raised their heads and looked at the seventeen soldiers standing high on the wall. Their eyes were filled with deep hatred, and many black iron soldiers turned red! That battle was a disgrace to the Black Iron Army! Seventeen in front of hundreds of thousands of people, in front of all the high-level of the broken heaven, opened it! "Then, I took five thousand Bauhinia troops to exterminate five cities in black blood country one after another..." This sentence, seventeen try to have spring and autumn strokes, a brush with When 400000 people glared at him, he still felt the pressure. He was worried about whether someone would rush up and beat him! He wants to finish! Fortunately, there are experts who break the sky. The 400000 troops are well disciplined, and no one directly fights against the seventeen! "When I came back, General Li Tian of the black iron army attacked me secretly I got away with it I don''t know. When he just said this, an old man with white beard touched a dark long knife in his right hand in the black blood national army, but it was stopped with a look. "The Jinjia army in Baisha County of Nanyun state was defeated by the white dragon army of Chen state, and the general Ye Lijun was secretly attacked and killed by the experts of Chen state and black blood state. I was ordered to defeat the white dragon army and recover the lost land with 160000 temporary assembled soldiers." Even the angry black blood soldiers have a little respect in their eyes! The 16-year-old congenital peak master, who has led hundreds of thousands of military wars, can still win. In terms of military status, he is almost catching up with the general.Seventeen glanced at the black dragon Legion standing in front of him and said in a low voice: "also, your black dragon Legion is only 90000 now There are still ten thousand people. They should have been killed by me! " In an instant, I felt a great pressure. Ninety thousand black dragon Legion angrily looked at seventeen, and the shadow of the army soul black dragon gradually solidified in the sky. However, the guards behind the seventeen stood up. "Damn you!" Bi Haolin flushed with anger and roared angrily, "siege, siege, siege, I will cut him to pieces!" "Wait!" When Bi Haolin was about to attack the city, a loud voice rang through the whole battlefield. A middle-aged general in black armor slowly floats up and stands in front of Bi Haolin. Bi Haolin immediately bows down, and the black dragon army that is preparing to attack also stops. The middle-aged general is tall and thin, with a crooked nose and small eyes. He has a powerful power, which makes him breathe. The momentum of the other side is the strongest! The gloomy and cold light in his small eyes made him feel like he was stabbed by a needle at the first sight. But 17 soon passed. Even the sky breaking master can''t make seventeen lose his will to resist with his momentum. The middle-aged man said, "you really have the right to see me!" Although he looks like a middle-aged man, he has lived for at least 200 years. The age of a strong warrior can''t be seen from his appearance. Seventeen asked, "general Ji?" Ji Kun looked at seventeen and asked slowly, "is there anything you want to say to me?" Chen Hao can feel that seventeen palms are sweating. "I ask general Ji to grant me a condition." Seeing no expression on Ji Kun''s face, seventeen continued, "the queen doesn''t want to marry the black blood emperor. I hope the general can take good care of her!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 "Why should I promise you?" Ji Kun had a strange smile on his face, and his eyes were sharp as a knife. "If I''m not wrong, you''ll be dead soon, won''t you? Don''t try to deceive me. Our intelligence organization is far more comprehensive than you think. I''ve seen many enchanted warriors. In Baisha County, you have been completely enchanted, although I don''t know why you can still keep your sense But look at your blood red hair, you are possessed I''m afraid that''s the reason why your strength always stays at the top of the congenital peak? " "You are indeed a peerless genius. If you have no physical problems and are willing to take refuge in our black blood country, I may agree to your request. It''s just a woman. Even a queen can''t match your value. Although your majesty is young and vigorous, he can distinguish between the important and the negative!" Ji Kun took a pity look and asked, "now the question is, why should I agree to your request?" Clouds are all in the bag of the black blood country, and the whole South cloud country is also bound to win! In the recent Yundu rebellion, there were only more than 50000 guards left, and the black blood country must be aware of it. Seventeen years later, he also has no value! He doesn''t have any chips, can change to LAN Yanlin''s stable life. Seventeen raised the red blood sword in his hand and asked, "can I exchange it with the red blood demon sword in my hand?" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao didn''t say a word. He could understand the choice of seventeen Seventeen are dying. Sooner or later, he will change the master of the sword. Ji Kun''s face showed a very ironic smile: "that magic sword should belong to our black blood country. It was stained with the blood of many black blood soldiers and civilians. It killed you. That sword is also ours. You think it''s too naive!" Not seventeen days, but he had nothing but red blood sword! Even his life It''s all rotten. Seventeen, holding red blood tightly in his right hand and a medium spirit stone in his left hand, said in a deep voice: "general, I have a move that can kill every heaven breaking master on the spot and destroy the whole black dragon army!" "Are you threatening me?" Ji Kun was very angry and laughed, "Chen Pengfei, I thought you were a genius, so you are a madman. Do you think Ji Kun was scared?" "The black dragon army will take Yundu, cut off Chen Pengfei''s head and hang it on the head of the city. After the attack, all the soldiers will plunder for ten days!" Ji Kun goes away. The capital of cloud has no more than 50000 troops, and the general is just a congenital peak. He doesn''t need a general to break the sky! As commander in chief, he has been considering how to deploy his defense after occupying the whole Nanyun kingdom. It''s like Chen is no longer fit to be an ally. Looking at the black dragon Legion coming like the tide, looking at the soul of the army gathered over the black dragon legion, the whole garrison of the cloud capital changed their faces. Even if most of them are not facing the black dragon for the first time. Seventeen said with a bitter smile to the congenitally general around him: "this time You''re going to withdraw! " "General Chen, what do you mean?" "It''s up to me to fight these 400000 troops!" Seventeen said helplessly, "I thought the queen could escape, but it didn''t work out Now I can only block it. Once I do it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to distinguish friends from enemies! " "General, we are willing to live and die with Yundu!" "We are willing to live and die with Yundu!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seventeen closed his eyes and sighed: "whatever you want Brothers, I''ll go first! " When he finished speaking, he flew directly into the gloomy sky, and then crushed the spirit stone in his hand. The pure and majestic spirit in the medium spirit stone poured into his body and turned into pure energy. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao sighed: "do you still choose to take this step?" "Lord Jianling once said that man is the master, and heaven is the master I didn''t know much about this sentence before, but now I realize it! " Although I don''t like that feeling, I have no choice I didn''t expect that the other side of the black blood country not only had 400000 troops He also accompanied ten Heaven breaking masters. He did not expect that the black blood spies could find the trace of LAN Yanlin so quickly. ¡­¡­ He didn''t think there were too many things, too many! Bi Haolin looked at the seventeen flying into the air and said with a smile: "Chen Pengfei, do you want to die in a magnificent way? I''ll help you! " He was about to arrange three congenital top experts to kill 17, when he felt the violent energy fluctuation of 17. Bi Haolin looked at seventeen and frowned, "forced breakthrough?" Before seventeen absorbed all the spirit power in the spirit stone, seventeen began to break through. His strength is the innate peak, the accumulation of deep foundation, from breaking the sky, just one step away! He didn''t dare to cross it before, but now he just kicked the door open! On the back of his left hand, the spirit of lingbing, the size of a grain of rice, evaporated instantly!The blood red killing mystery, the dark fear mystery, and the lead gray power mystery tightly wrap seventeen''s body. His body keeps climbing, and he desperately absorbs the spiritual power around him! Around a hundred Li range, formed a spiritual vortex, those spiritual crazy into the body. In the black blood army, someone sighed in a low voice: "aura is a hundred Li, a once-in-a-hundred-year genius. What a pity!" In mid air, seventeen''s eyes turned red again He roared with his last sense: "forbidden technique: the last elegy!" Chen Hao knows that seventeen is going to die! Just like Fu Yuanming. Seventeen eyes of nostalgia disappeared, the eyes of the resolute also disappeared. It is cold and cruel, crazy and bloodthirsty. Red blood sword is not what it used to be. Chen Hao can clearly feel that the soul of seventeen is burning. At the same time, the true element in his body is also expanding rapidly, and the momentum of the power, the killing and the fear are also rising and expanding, even wrapping him completely, forming a blood red cocoon! From a distance, it''s like a beating heart! At the cost of burning soul, forced into the state of Epiphany, short time to enhance the mystery? Chen Hao understood! The aura whirlpool caused by 17 breakthrough soon reached 200 Li. Even Ji Kun was stunned: "I''ve heard of someone who breaks through the sky, and the range of aura vortex can be expanded to 200 Li." "Never heard of it!" "Unheard of!" "I''ve never seen any records in ancient books!" "It seems that the momentum is not at the beginning of breaking heaven?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the bottom of the seventeen, the black dragon army was not idle. Bi Haolin pointed to the big blood red cocoon in the air and ordered: "the black dragon army is ready - Army skill: the black dragon eats the soul!" A move, Bi Haolin used the black dragon Legion strongest Legion skill! He hated it! The most powerful skill of the Legion -- the black dragon devours the soul. Even their general Ji Kun, in the face of this move, should avoid its edge! Over the black dragon legion, the soul of the black dragon is very solid and lifelike, as if it had really come to life. Waving its huge wings, the black dragon, which is more than 100 feet long, roars and rushes to the blood cocoon! The roar of the black dragon resounded through the whole cloud. In Yundu City, almost all the poultry and livestock fled in a hurry. Many civilians were scared to fall to the ground by the roar. Many weaker fighters were pale and looked at the direction outside the city in panic. The black iron Legion and the soldiers of the last ordinary army are also not looking well! In addition to being shocked, they also looked at the ferocious black dragon rushing to the blood cocoon in mid air with envious, envious and eager eyes If only their army had a soul! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Black blood proud of the use of the black dragon Legion out of the Legion technology, use out will certainly be overpowering Chen Pengfei to blow to pieces! There are many experts who die under the skill of the black dragon Legion! There are always warriors who challenge the authority of the black dragon army alone. That''s what countless black blood soldiers think. Even the soldiers of the black dragon legion, after using the Legion skills, looked up at the blood cocoon in the sky and wanted to see the scene that the blood cocoon was broken in an instant. But at the moment when the black dragon, the soul of the army, roared and opened his mouth, was about to swallow the blood cocoon On the ground, all the soldiers were shocked. They are like a duck with its throat in its mouth, staring at the sky. Nine heaven breaking masters, with their mouths wide open, watched the scene in disbelief! Blood cocoon is not a real blood cocoon. It is embodied by the three great mysteries of the seventeen, which are comprehended and continuously improved. But it wraps the seventeen, and the color of the killing mysteries is the brightest, so it looks like a blood cocoon! At the moment when the soul of the black dragon bites into the blood cocoon, the three great mysteries turn into a dark hand that covers the sky and strangles the black dragon''s neck! And seventeen, still closed eyes, holding the red blood sword, standing in the air. Black dragon''s huge head is only two meters away from him! Inside the magic sword, Chen Hao also looks at the black giant hand! The black giant hand is wrapped by fear and mystery. The blood red lines and blood vessels on the black giant hand flow continuously, which is the mystery of killing. The real core of the black giant hand is the mystery of lead gray force! Among the three mysteries of the seventeen, the one of power is the strongest! In the mystery, there is the will of the seventeen, so they will take the initiative to stop the black dragon. Chen Hao looked at the seventeen, and the speed of his promotion was terrible. In this short period of time, he had broken through to the middle stage of breaking the sky, and quickly moved closer to the later stage of breaking the sky Furious aura, like a hurricane, poured into seventeen''s body crazily! He''s like a black hole! When he was strangled by the black giant hand, the mighty dragon, who could roar loudly just now, opened his mouth, but could not make any sound The whole battlefield is silent! It was so quiet that the soldiers could only be heard breathing. Looking at the soul of the black dragon, they sometimes tried to shake their tails, sometimes their claws against the giant hand, trying to free their head from the giant hand It''s like a little lizard whose head is trampled on. All the struggles are in vain! The big black hand is still tightening! When Chen Hao looks at the three artistic conceptions that are still growing, he knows that the destruction of the soul of the black dragon is only a matter of time. The mystery of power is too strong, especially at this time. It''s like when he was close to him in the 17th battle, it was a nightmare for the enemy Huiqingying is a bloody example! "What else are you looking at? Help me to save the soul of the army!" With a loud shout on the battlefield, general Ji Kun of the black dragon army rushed to 17 with lightning speed. Behind him, there were eight other heaven breaking masters. They have realized the seriousness of the matter! The soul of the black dragon army is formed by the will and evil spirit of the 100000 black dragon army through secret cultivation. If the soul of the army is killed by the 17th army, the 100000 soldiers of the black dragon army on the battlefield will suffer a heavy spiritual damage. Once the spirit is seriously damaged, the 100000 black dragon army will be completely reduced to the general army, and the soul will never be condensed! The elixir to repair the soul is too precious! "Kill Chen Pengfei!" Ji Kun roared, "he must have used the magic way, don''t let him continue to break through!" The experts who were present at the breakout of heaven felt that it was wrong when they saw the breakthrough from 17 to the middle of breakout of heaven! Originally thought that Chen Pengfei choose to break through, just mole ant before death of the powerless struggle. But they did not expect that the seventeen mole ant could break through to the middle of breaking the sky directly, and could fight against the soul of the black dragon, and still had the upper hand! You know, the soul of the black dragon army is almost invincible. The soul of the black dragon army summoned by 100000 soldiers of the black dragon army has the strength close to the top of the world! Two hundred thousand black dragon legions united together, can play the peak strength of breaking heaven! And breaking the peak of heaven In the whole southern region is already the most powerful! What''s more, I don''t know what kind of secret method Chen Pengfei used. There are still signs of continuous breakthrough! At this time, seventeen, break through to the end of the broken heaven! The three great mysteries break through to Dacheng at the same time. With the breakthrough of the three great mysteries, the giant hand suddenly tightens, and the black dragon in the giant hand, as if in retrospect, struggles hard again! Before Ji Kun came near, seventeen seemed to feel something and opened his blood red eyes. Before Ji Kun''s hand, it''s the huge body of the soul of the black dragon!The giant hand swung the soul of the black dragon in his hand and smashed Ji Kun hard! Ji Kun caught off guard and was directly smashed down. Then black dragon''s body was castrated and directly smashed into the black blood national army. The soldiers on the battlefield only felt a violent tremor of the earth. After the loud noise, there was a deep gully with a length of more than 200 meters! Nearly a thousand soldiers who used to stand in that position turned into meat mud instantly! "Damn it, damn it, kill him for me!" Ji Kun jumped out of the ravine with an embarrassed face. He didn''t know where his helmet had gone. His long hair was scattered. As soon as he got up, he yelled, "kill him for me, I''ll peel his skin, eat his meat and drink his blood!" When the other eight heaven breaking masters saw Ji Kun''s angry appearance, they didn''t dare to speak any more. They occupied the space in an instant and besieged seventeen in the center. They used their housekeeping skills! "The mystery of darkness: the blood moon devours the soul!" "The profound meaning of poison: putrefaction palm!" "The mystery of blood: Blood devil chop!" Even Ji Kun, who is mad and angry, has done his best! ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, the black blood country''s heaven breaking experts who entered Nanyun country all applied to Nanyun country to "help" fight. The black blood country understood their real intention, and they came to Nanyun country to plunder cultivation resources! The heaven breaking masters who can be approved by the black blood country have a high position in the black blood country, otherwise this kind of good thing will not be their turn! So there is no weak among them! The worst strength is also in the middle of breaking the sky. There are also three strong men in the later period of breaking heaven! Even in the face of the top experts, they are sure to win the battle! Many strong people attack together, like countless, for a time, countless Wuyi martial arts like raindrops in all directions. That colorful brilliance, enough to flash everyone''s eyes! In the face of so many strong people, the top experts of breaking the sky must retreat, and the later experts of breaking the sky must vanish! Chen Hao was very nervous. He was staring at seventeen. At this moment, seventeen move! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Boom! Boom! Boom! After hitting the target, the spiritual power produced by the aoyi martial arts poured out into the air, forming a bright and gorgeous luminous body. The dazzling light made the soldiers subconsciously close their eyes. The incessant explosion was deafening. In mid air, the shock waves scattered. The weaker soldiers are like wheat blown down by the strong wind, falling down in pieces. Even if the explosion happened in mid air, they were affected! At this moment, I saw the 17 besieged guards of Nanyun state in tears! The brightest genius of Nanyun, has it fallen like this? Li Tian''s face said: "he must be dead?" "Must be dead!" "Maybe general Ji won''t be able to eat his meat!" "We''ve all done our best. He can''t even have the body left!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The nine heaven breaking masters believe that with their siege and locking in all directions, the other side can''t jump! They are very clear that their attacks are solid hit the other side! At the end of the battle, one of the heaven breaking strongmen began to wonder about the secret method used by 17. Even the powerful soul of the black dragon army almost fell into the hands of the secret method. "Do you know what secret method Chen Pengfei used?" "It''s a rare move to die together. It''s actually promoted from the early stage to the later stage!" "It''s a bit like the blood sea secret method of the blood sea sect!" Several experts of breaking the sky looked at an old man in a blood red robe. He was one of the three strong men in the later period of breaking the sky. The old man shook his head and said, "it''s similar, but it''s not!" The old man in the blood robe didn''t say where it was similar or not. There are all old foxes, and no one will tell us the characteristics of the cards. "General Ji, why don''t you talk? What are you looking at? " They followed Ji Kun''s eyes and saw that it was the tail of the black dragon. The huge tail was soft on the ground. After a long time, it twitched It''s like a cramp! Then look at the black dragon army, the black dragon army has fallen a large area, even if they can barely stand, almost all of them are pale and crumbling! "Something seems to be wrong!" Nine heaven breaking masters look at the position of 17. The gorgeous light gradually dissipates, and the influence of the explosion of all kinds of upanism martial arts is gradually weakening. They can already sense the internal situation! "Chen Pengfei is not dead yet!" "He''s still alive!" "How can it be!" "It''s impossible to survive even if it''s the top master who breaks the sky and gets our full siege, isn''t it?" "Don''t look at me, I didn''t stop this time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the light dissipates, the first thing to enter the eyes of the nine heaven breaking masters is the huge body of the soul of the black dragon! The black dragon seems to have been bombarded. Its huge and magnificent body is broken, and a lot of evil spirit volatilizes from its body Black dragon''s huge head hung down beside him. Nine experts can see five black fingernails on the neck of the dragon head. The big black hand is hidden behind the black dragon! The poison is still corroding the black dragon''s body, the fire is still burning, and the dark is still destroying "This..." The biggest difference between heaven breaking and nature breaking is that it contains the will of martial arts and can be controlled freely. Black dragon''s body moved for a while, and then directly spread out, seventeen''s figure appeared in front of all the experts who broke the sky. His body is intact, even his armor is spotless, shiny as new, reflecting dazzling light in the air! He''s all right! In Yundu City, the guards wept with joy! Even those who are watching the battle from a distance can''t believe their eyes. As for the 400000 black blood army, not to mention! The black hand is still holding the black dragon''s neck. The black dragon is like a rope caught at the end of a thread, falling to the ground. Chen Hao saw clearly that this was not a mistake. The nine heaven breaking masters are very clear about the importance of the soul of the black dragon, and their control of aoyi martial arts has reached the level of perfection! It''s all because seventeen is too cunning. At the same time, nine heaven breaking masters made moves, and many mysterious martial arts broke out at the same time, which affected the perception of divine consciousness. Seventeen directly turned a circle in the same place, wrapped the huge body of black dragon around his body, even the dragon head, he was on his head!The black dragon is more than 100 feet long. Its huge body is a few meters short The sky breaking masters in the melee didn''t notice either. Even if enchanted, seventeen''s own fighting consciousness is still there! In the face of an irresistible attack, he will subconsciously choose to take advantage of something to block. The black dragon has a huge body and a very strong defense ability. It is a perfect shield It''s perfect to help block the attack from all directions! However, I have to say that the vitality of black dragon is really strong. Perhaps because it has no physical reason, in the face of the explosive siege of nine heaven breaking masters, it just suffered a heavy blow! Ji Kun roared angrily: "Damn it! blamed! blamed! How could he do that? " People feel that Ji Kun has lost his mind! Li Tian began to remind: "general, Chen Pengfei has reached the peak of breaking the sky And he seems to be improving! " One of the sky breaking masters swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "he won''t be directly promoted to the realm in the legend, will he?" "In that way, none of us can run!" "Yes, kill him quickly, or none of us will run away!" Ji Kun roared: "yes, kill him quickly, and attack me close to him. Don''t hurt the soul of the army. That guy will take the soul of the army as a shield when he is far away!" Do you choose melee attack? Hearing Ji Kun''s decision, Chen Hao silently tears for them! In the face of the nine heaven breaking masters, Shiqi seems to be aware of each other''s intention. His crazy will sends an order, and the Red Blood Sword suddenly rises to 13 meters. The red blood sword has devoured all the sword casting materials in the treasure house of Nanyun country. Thirteen meters is barely the limit length! One inch short, one inch dangerous. One inch long, one inch strong! Especially in close combat in the air, there is no obstacle. The length of the sword is beyond the limit, and the width is beyond the imagination. It gives seventeen people who surpass ordinary martial arts the scope of attack! At the critical moment of promotion, seventeen instinctive, did not choose to release Zhenyuan, using martial arts to fight! The ten meter long sword was wrapped by three perfect mysteries and dyed blood red. The power of the perfect level makes the seventeen swords as fast as lightning. He chopped at Ji Kun with a sword. Ji Kun was ready and dodged. He was blown to the left and right by the strong force of the huge sword! As soon as seventeen blood red eyes narrowed, the huge sword cleaved to another heaven breaking master with a whistling sound, which left him a longer reaction time. He also turned lightly in mid air But at this time, seventeen wrists moved, and the Red Blood Sword turned 90 degrees in mid air, and the three meter wide sword body smashed at the sky breaking master! There was a soft bang. The heaven breaking master was directly shot by the giant sword. The master of the black blood Kingdom only felt an irresistible force, and his body was in a sharp pain, and he couldn''t help flying out. Looking at the sky breaking masters who are flying farther and farther, Chen Hao feels that It''s like playing golf! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 Several experts who broke the sky in a row were hit hard by the red blood sword. One by one, they were beaten down and smashed deep holes in the earth! The attack of the black blood Kingdom on Nanyun affected the hearts of every clan in Nanyun. Thirty miles away, a few familiar congenial warriors wait and see from afar. "What evil methods did Chen Pengfei use? It''s clear that he is just a congenital peak master. How can he go to a group of heaven breaking masters to fight? " "That huge sword is very powerful!" "It''s like it''s called red blood demon sword. Chen Pengfei refined it with the human life sacrifice of five cities in the black blood kingdom!" "Do you have the feeling that Chen Pengfei used that huge sword to beat those heaven breaking masters It''s like swatting flies! " A few inborn masters take a closer look, it seems really interesting! Of the nine heaven breaking masters, only three came to 17. Unfortunately, close combat, they were possessed by the devil, and they were restrained to death! The enchanted seventeen is almost dominated by demons. He has the fighting instinct like beasts, the huge power like monsters, and the power advantage of giant sword. He has almost played to the extreme! Each of the three experts in the later stage of breaking the sky will be impacted by the huge red blood sword. They feel that their weapons will be released and their wrists will be useless! In the middle of breaking the sky, some of the strong people got up from the deep pits on the ground, and some flew back from afar. Without exception, their bones were broken and their internal organs were displaced, and they suffered a lot of trauma! They looked at the huge blade in the sky and looked at each other. They hardly had the courage to try again! For a moment, the two belligerents were deadlocked. Ji Kun was forced back by Shiqi Yijian and yelled: "what are you doing? Kill him quickly. He is still improving. Once he is promoted to the supernatural realm, none of us can escape!" In the magic sword, Chen Hao, who has been paying attention to the battle, knows that seventeen has reached the most critical moment. Just at this time, around seventeen, the giant hand that only uses aoyi condensation began to wriggle, and soon turned into a ferocious black face. That face is bigger than the head of black dragon! Its face was black, with three blood red lines arranged in inverted "pin" shape. The two thin lines above seem to be two eyes that can''t be opened. The blood red thin line at the bottom expanded rapidly, as if forming a terrible mouth. Just as the black dragon was about to fall, the mouth bit the dragon''s head! This scene, the moment shocked all the people present! With the expansion and contraction of the grimace, the black dragon goes into the grimace''s mouth for a short time like noodles! The black dragon shakes its tail feebly. It has no power to fight to death. "Does it want to eat the soul of the black dragon?" Someone murmured. At this time, anyone can see the intention of grimace! Ji Kun stares at the black dragon, his heart is like a knife. Once the soul is swallowed, 100000 black dragon legions will be destroyed! In the next confrontation with Zhou state, the black blood state will be completely passive. One hundred thousand black dragon Legion is the lifeblood of Ji Kun. God knows how much effort he has spent on the black dragon Legion! The black dragon army is his proudest achievement in his life! Ji Kun roared hysterically: "Chen Pengfei, as long as you let go of the military spirit I can let bygones be bygones, and I don''t want the queen! " The ghost face sucks again, and the soul of the black dragon is missing. A master of breaking the sky whispered: "general, Chen Pengfei is possessed!" "General, let''s do our best!" "Yes, we can''t take care of the soul of the army!" "He has broken the peak of heaven, and he is still improving!" "We can''t protect ourselves if we don''t do it again!" "General!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Kun''s eyes are red and he is biting his teeth. The blood oozes directly from his gums. He holds back his heartache, clenches his fists and shouts in a low voice: "give up the soul of the army and kill Chen Pengfei with all his strength. I''ll let the capital of cloud die!" Ji Kun is also a character. No matter how sad he is, at the critical moment, he chooses to give up the soul of the army and the 100000 black dragon Legion. Unfortunately, seventeen is the peak of breaking heaven! They don''t have the top experts to break the sky. Unless they can invite out the closed ancestors of the black blood country Once again, facing the siege of nine heaven breaking masters, the seventeen are obviously different! Seeing the seventeen men who can move freely on the battlefield, dragging the huge black dragon body, Chen Hao knows that they are going to die! Chen Hao obediently when a no feelings magic sword, he will not affect the seventeen. Last time he took the initiative to kill, but he didn''t get anything! In the black blood country, most of them are demons and martial arts. They are famous for their bloody, cruel and weird skills. However, in the face of the enchanted seventeen, many of their weird methods have no effect on him.Any attack on the spirit is almost ineffective on the seventeen. His spirit was chaotic. A group of black blood country breaking heaven experts can only choose to attack! But most of their attacks will still be blocked by the body of black dragon! Countless soldiers are affected by the attack of the heaven breaking experts, but the heaven breaking experts of the black blood country can''t worry so much! When the whole black dragon was swallowed by that face, the momentum of seventeen rose again! The fierce momentum, with 17 as the center of gravity, swept the whole battlefield. Even the sky breaking masters can''t stabilize their bodies in the air. They are in a dilemma to retreat! They''ve realized it''s wrong. Seventeen''s body sank slightly, blood light in his eyes flickered, accompanied by a crackling sound, his body suddenly rose to four meters! The most excellent armor of Nanyun kingdom is torn directly from the joints, only the flexible lining is still struggling to support, barely wrapping the body of seventeen. "Bang!" After an air blast, seventeen left a shadow in the same place, and then he appeared beside the old man in the blood robe. Red blood giant sword with unparalleled power fiercely split past. The old man of blood robe in the later period of breaking heaven subconsciously blocks the blood knife in front of him. The blade of the Red Blood Sword smashed on the body of the blood sword. With a "click", the blood sword was directly cut in half by the red blood sword, along with the old man in the blood robe who was behind the blood sword! Chen Hao is very clear that the blood knife is also a magic weapon, and the grade is not low It''s a pity that he''s with the wrong host. This state of 17 is too strong! Especially his power! After killing the old man with blood robe, the seventeen left a remnant in the same place. After the two experts died in a flash, the other experts finally responded! Someone yelled, "magic power! Arcane powers! He broke through! It''s magic The man who said this successfully attracted the attention of seventeen. In the face of seventeen, he had almost no room to resist and directly lost! "Run away!" Including Ji Kun, the six heaven breaking experts on the scene fled in all directions in an instant. They are very clear that Chen Pengfei, who has supernatural powers, can not be defeated! Besides, Chen Pengfei has been possessed. What if they kill each other? It''s just a matter of time! The heaven breaking masters fight for their lives to escape. All the secret ways to protect their lives are displayed. I wish they could have two more legs! Ji Kun spewed out a big mouthful of blood directly, turned into a blood shadow, and fled to the sky crazily! It''s a pity that not every heaven breaking master can escape when he gets seventeen! Chen Hao looked at a broken heaven master fall under the seventeen sword, but his heart was not happy. Eight heaven breaking masters in a row died under the red blood sword, but Ji Kun, the last one in the later period, had already disappeared. Seventeen looked at the direction where the blood shadow fled, and looked at the scattered black blood soldiers not far away. With a flash of blood in their eyes, they rushed straight to the 400000 people! For the enchanted seventeen, after all, the temptation of those 400000 people is even greater! At the moment when the nine black blood masters fled, 400000 black blood soldiers realized that they were wrong. They want to escape, but there are too many people gathered. Even in the wilderness, they can''t escape quickly! Of course, even if they run with all their strength, their escape speed is very fast for a magical warrior It''s still too slow. Seventeen with a fury unparalleled momentum, toward like a meteorite general hard impact on the ground. Centered on the 17th century, the whole earth began to collapse in a large area, forming a 500 meter deep pit. Countless black blood soldiers directly stood unsteadily, fell into the pit, and then were forced to slide deeper into the pit by a huge stream of people. And seventeen is standing in the middle of the pit! His blood red eyes looked at the approaching black blood soldiers, his face showed a ferocious smile. The light of blood soars to the sky! The blood red fog then spewed out from the pit, quickly enveloping the black blood soldiers who could not escape. An hour passed. Even if the enchanted seventeen broke through the legendary supernatural realm, he was still a man, not a god! No matter how powerful he is, he can''t kill 400000 soldiers in an hour! But Chen Hao knew that less than 30000 of these 400000 soldiers could escape, and the 100000 black dragon Legion was almost completely destroyed, only a few congenital generals escaped. After all, after the death of the soul of the black dragon, the spirit of the black dragon army suffered a heavy blow! Their escape speed was not as fast as the soldiers of other legions. The red blood sword has been put on the ground. It has recovered its original form.Seventeen and a half knelt in front of the red blood sword, breathing heavily. His whole body was dyed blood red by blood, just like a blood man. In the sky, the snow is falling more and more, there is a big frame that will dye the whole blood red earth white! Seventeen staggered to stand up, took off the silver mask, revealing white skin His face, has not seen the sun for a long time. He sat down directly against the Red Blood Sword and looked at the gloomy sky. Two drops of blood and tears flowed from the corner of his eyes for no reason Chen Hao asked in a low voice: "seventeen?" "Lord Jianling, do you look down on me?" Chen Hao said in a soft voice: "how can it be?" Who dares look down on seventeen? Seventeen''s blood red eyes were full of tears: "I promised miss that I would never cry in my life But I still can''t help it ¡­¡­ You promised LAN Yanlin to live a good life! What happened? However, Chen Hao didn''t say that. Seventeen closed his eyes and wiped his face with his bloody hand. His tears disappeared. "Lord Jianling, help me find the first lady..." He struggled to get up from the ground, then pulled out his red blood sword and whispered to Chen Hao, "I don''t want to die I can''t rest assured of her Looking back on the past of the 17th century, Chen Hao could not help sighing: "I always thought you had grown up, but it turned out that you still didn''t grow up You should learn to give up. " "But if I give up, am I still me?" The time has come, and the Red Blood Sword begins to absorb the true yuan in the seventeen bodies. Seventeen took a deep breath. He was running on the battlefield full of corpses with the red blood sword. He ran faster and faster, leaving many shadows in the same place. When his speed reached the peak, the red blood sword just plundered all the true yuan and soul in his body. "Please, master Jianling!" Before he died, the red blood sword was thrown out by Shiqi in the direction of the state of Zhou! There''s hope for him. With the roaring sound of breaking the air, all the scenery kept retreating. Chen Hao looked back. Seventeen''s body ran, and then fell powerlessly on the snow. After tumbling for hundreds of meters and knocking down several big trees, his tall body lay in the bushes and didn''t move any more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 When Chen Hao left the seventeen, he found many congenital martial artists appeared. Many of them looked at themselves and soon caught up with them. Seventeen''s strength, how strong, even if only the physical strength, the speed of red blood sword is still not what they can catch up with. They could only watch the Red Blood Sword fly away. "Ding ~ the host has reached the upgrade standard, upgrade or not!" Chen Hao is about to forget that he has a system. This time, nearly 400000 elite of the black blood kingdom were buried outside Yundu City, and the red blood sword has reached the upgrade standard. The next upgrade may be far away. If the swordsman is not good enough, I don''t know how many swordsmen I will go through. It''s useless to think more, Chen Hao said directly: "upgrade!" In mid air, the Red Blood Sword shot by seventeen suddenly burst out a strong blood gas! It''s like a blood red meteor, dragging a blood red tail, rowing to the sky! Along the way, the civilians raised their heads and looked at the strange meteor in the sky. And the slightly powerful warriors stare at the blood shadows in the air Then the tacit understanding of the full to follow up! Heaven''s vision, treasure in the world? Follow up and have a look! "Ding ~ congratulations on the host upgrade Sword Name: red blood rank: Top spirit weapon 16th sword master: none talent: kill master skill: 1. Doom (closed): steadily reduce the sword master''s Qi value 3 (Qi value 10 can be called the son of world Qi value); 2. Doom burst: the host can turn off the doom skill for 5 days, and then use one doom burst. Once the doom burst is used, The Qi transportation value of the sword master will be reduced by 15 in one day; 3. Killing and swallowing evolution: master the magic sword through the sword to kill creatures, absorb blood and soul, and other high-quality materials and weapons to evolve themselves; 4. Killing feedback (feedback ratio: 5%, feedback Purity: 100%): when master the magic sword to kill creatures, the magic sword can absorb blood and soul, and feed back part of it to the sword master, the feedback ratio is 5% And the purity is set by the host. 5. Sword spirit form - Black Dragon (later period of breaking heaven): the strength of black dragon is determined by the evil spirit (evil spirit field) absorbed by red blood devil, the sword meaning, mysterious meaning and supernatural power it owns. When it owns a sword master, it consumes the spirit of the sword master, the true Qi and yuan of the sword master, or the true yuan stored in the magic sword. 6. Automatic repair: spend a certain amount of blood and soul to repair itself; 7. Evil spirit aura (closed): the more creatures you kill, the stronger the condensed evil spirit, forming a unique evil spirit aura. The evil spirit aura affects all people in the range, making enemies fear, fear, terror illusion, etc., and making friends crazy. The life of friends killed is the same It will slowly increase the strength of the evil spirit field, and at the same time, it will have a certain negative impact on the sword owner. 8. Will of the magic sword: the will of the magic sword is inviolable. The will of the magic sword is protected by the curse of doom and the evil spirit aura. Any behavior that wants to change the will and attributes of the magic sword by force must wipe out the evil spirit accumulated in the evil spirit Aura before it can touch the will of the magic sword itself. The person who changes the will and attributes of the magic sword by force will trigger the explosion skill of doom immediately and be killed The magic sword acquiesces to the second sword master (since the other side is so eager for the power of the magic sword, why don''t they agree happily?). 9. Magic sword induction: it can sense the soul, life and killing intention of all creatures within 1500 meters. 10. Energy absorption (3 units, 20%): it can slowly absorb the aura in the air and the energy of the sword master stored in the sword body, which can be used by the sword master or the magic sword (1 unit: all the energy in the Dantian, the strongest sword master in all previous sword Masters). 11. Magic sword autonomy: the host can move freely, use all the martial arts in the master killing inheritance, and consume the stored energy. 12. Sword master increase: increase the master''s savvy value by 3 points, root bone value by 3 points, sword bone value by 3 points, increase the master''s sword damage by 100%, and increase the master''s artistic conception and mystical strength by 100% (the full value of savvy value, root bone value and sword bone value is 10 points) 13. The last elegy; forbidden technique! Skill effect: burns the life and soul of the sword owner, heals himself, temporarily gains combat power across a big realm, and lasts for one hour. After using it, the sword owner will die. 14. Superconductivity: all kinds of energy conductivity is 100%; 15. Camouflage: you can camouflage as long swords of different levels no higher than your own level, and change all kinds of appearance at will, only limited to swords; 16. Taking advantage of it: the sword spirit can automatically adjust the weight and size of the magic sword within a certain range, so that every swordsman will think that red blood is fighting for them at the moment he holds red blood Make. 17. Master killing inheritance: every time master killing succeeds, you will get all the inheritance of the sword master. You can pass these on to the next master, and the master can directly receive the feelings of the past master It can also be used by oneself. At present, we have: killing field (remnant), blood field (remnant), power supernatural power (Xiaocheng), killing supernatural power (Xiaocheng), fear supernatural power (Xiaocheng), memory tampering, Xuan level top level skill Yunding Jue, Xuan level top level skill Fengyun sword style (Introduction), Xuan level top level skill decapitation (perfection), Xuan level middle level skill Xuehe Jue, and Xuan level auxiliary skill¡¶ This paper introduces the following techniques of Xuanji: Ningshen Jue, Xuanji Zhongpin body method thunder step (incomplete) (Dacheng), Xuanji Zhongpin sword method blood devil sword method (perfect), Xuanji Zhongpin body forging method golden body forging Jue (perfect), Xuanji Xiapin body method flash step (perfect), Xuanji Xiapin body method wind chasing step (perfect), Xuanji Xiapin sword method Qianjun heavy sword (perfect), Xuanji Xiapin body method¡¶ He won the Xuan level inferior martial arts "wind sword Jue" (Dacheng), the Xuan level inferior martial arts "Ruijin Jue", and the Xuan level inferior martial arts "Ruijin Jianfa" (Introduction)After watching the evolution of the red blood sword, Chen Hao was stunned. The magic sword has evolved into a top-level spirit weapon, and a new skill, sword spirit form, has emerged! Chen Hao knows very well that when they evolve to a certain degree, they can really appear in the form of Lingqi But why, why is his spirit form black dragon? Not people? Although he can''t have flesh and blood, he still hopes to have shape! Even ghosts! "System, get out of here. Why is my sword spirit form black dragon?" The system explained: "originally, it was impossible for the host of the top level spirit weapon to have the spirit form, but the former sword master was extremely excellent. He swallowed a precious black dragon condensed by the spirit and will of 100000 elite soldiers. Because of this black dragon, the host was very lucky to get the black dragon form. Was it surprising or unexpected?" It turns out that the 17-year-old boy made a fool of him before he died? That black dragon is really precious! After all, it''s half of the strongest Legion in the black blood country! But Chen Hao couldn''t be happy. He asked in a low voice, "if, I said if, if seventeen didn''t devour the black dragon, would I be a human sword spirit in the future?" The system replied, "of course, it can only be human sword spirit!" Chen Hao''s heart is half cold He really shouldn''t talk too much! Sometimes, it''s better not to know the truth! The system continued: "it''s the soul of the army that has been tried by the black blood kingdom for hundreds of years and spawned by countless secret methods. The sword spirit in the form of black dragon is much stronger than that in the form of ordinary people. In general, the host is very lucky to be a Black Dragon Sword spirit!" Lucky NMMP! "Can I grow up in the future?" "The strongest magic sword system will let you evolve along the strongest path!" That means impossible? Chen Hao rare feel extremely heartache, heart like a knife, heart like ashes! "Black dragon form, what is its strength?" "It''s huge!" As if afraid that Chen Hao would not understand, the system added, "big is good, big is strong, big is beautiful!" Chen Hao is not beautiful in heart. The Red Blood Sword continues to fly under the function of storing true elements. By seventeen that boy before death pit a, Chen Hao are considering, whether to fulfill the promise. Strictly speaking, the reason why seventeen worked so hard outside Yundu city was because of LAN Yanlin! Because of her, almost all the 400000 legions of the black blood country were destroyed! Because of her, 100000 black dragon legions were destroyed. Because of her, the seven masters of the black blood kingdom are different! After this world shaking war, the national strength of the black blood country has dropped by at least three levels! On the front battlefield, the black dragon army, which lost half of its troops, was definitely not Zhou''s opponent. Can imagine, if black blood country knew these circumstances, her result will be how! The evil way of the black blood country is very popular. There are many ways to torture people. If LAN Yanlin is caught At that time, death may be a luxury "dream"! When he was in the treasure house of Nanyun Kingdom, Chen Hao was dazzled by those rare metal bumps. Under the temptation of seventeen, he agreed to let LAN Yanlin be the next sword master and try his best to protect LAN Yanlin''s safety. But now that he wants to come, he has some regrets. LAN Yanlin can''t practice by nature. She is weak and sick, just like Lin Daiyu. When she is the master of the sword, the upper limit is too low. And Chen Hao looks at his talent "kill master" on his attribute panel, and he always feels that "kill master" is not just reflected in two bad luck skills When he was the master of the sword, Chen Hao''s doom skill never opened! The result is still dead! As soon as Chen haogang thought of this, he felt the strong energy fluctuation sent out by the heaven breaking masters! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 On the official road, Xiang yuanjiu looks at the two beautiful girls standing in front of him with a light expression. A master of breaking through the sky intercepts two little girls who have no ability to resist. There is nothing to be proud of. Even if one of them is the queen of Nanyun. Beside Xiang yuanjiu, there was a fragmented carriage, almost four pieces of incomplete, which could be called the meat of horse corpse. "Your Majesty, can you come with me?" LAN Yanlin looks at each other calmly. When Master Liu jumps out of the carriage and leaves them, she is ready to be caught. She is also very clear about the strength of the other party, it is absolutely the strength to break the sky, otherwise it is impossible to surprise Master Liu! They are two soft women. They can''t resist at all! Looking at Ye Qingyan about to draw out the soft sword, LAN Yanlin gently grabbed her hand, and then shook her head. "No matter who it is, as long as the sword to me, it will die, you are very smart!" Xiang Jiuyuan said with a smile, "I appreciate you being such a practical girl!" "Can you let me go? She''s just my maid "Of course Xiang Jiuyuan agreed without much thought. LAN Yanlin is not a general prisoner. She is the queen of Nanyun Kingdom, and the woman appointed by their emperor himself. Xiang Jiuyuan is not a fool, he knows that some people had better not offend! Maybe, people go to the black blood country and fly on the branches to become a phoenix! "Thank you, master!" "Well!" LAN Yanlin''s politeness made him very satisfied. He nodded, looked at LAN Yanlin''s feet strangely and said, "I said, do you want to go to Zhou?" Light Yan lowered his head. LAN Yanlin didn''t think much and replied, "it''s the old man who escaped. He wants to take me to Zhou state!" Xiang Jiuyuan didn''t study deeply. He cut the rope tied to her feet with his hand as a knife. "Come with me!" LAN Yanlin asked: "wait, master, I want to ask, how is Chen Pengfei?" To nine yuan disdainful smile: "if he does not surrender, then he must have died can not die." Light Yan raised his head and looked at nine yuan. Tears ran down his cheek. Looking at the tearful leaf light Yan, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lan Yanlin''s appearance would have been the top, but the maid beside her was even more beautiful than her! Especially the pretty appearance of crying, even he couldn''t help being moved. LAN Yanlin took a step forward, blocking the sight of nine yuan and said: "master, don''t you want to take me? Shall we go? " "Wait, that little girl, I have to take it too!" "She''s just my maid!" "I said, I''ll take her away!" As soon as the momentum of breaking through the sky to nine yuan came out, LAN Yanlin felt a burst of chest tightness. It''s just a woman. Even if he is favored in the harem, he can''t be a master of breaking the sky. How long she will live is still an unknown number! Today, the queen around the emperor is a cruel character! Xiang Jiuyuan can''t help but say that one hand grasps LAN Yanlin''s arm, and the other grasps Ye Qingyan. As soon as his legs kick, he will fly to Yundu. But at this time, a blood red light came from the horizon. There''s a sneak attack! This is the first reaction to nine yuan. If it was normal, he would immediately Dodge, but now he has two women. Regardless of so many, he threw away the two women in his hand, pulled out the sword, and stood in front of him. "The mystery of earth: the barrier of earth!" He is confident, even if he is a master in the middle of breaking the sky, he can''t help it! However, something unexpected happened to Xiang Jiuyuan. As soon as the Yellow barrier in front of him touched the bloody awn, it was like ice and Snow put into the stove and melted instantly. A big sword broke his spirit sword, inserted it directly into his chest, and then nailed him to the ground. Before he died, he opened his eyes to nine yuan and tried to see his opponent clearly. But all he saw was a big sword covered with blood red patterns. He held on for a long time, and could not wait for the master of the sword to show up In the long and short wait, he also counted the blood red pattern on the sword body, a total of 15 rings, the last ring is very wide! Finally, he vomited a mouthful of blood and swallowed his breath. Even if he died, his eyes were still staring at the handle of the red blood sword! It''s very clever to force nine yuan. Although the two girls were thrown out by him, when they fell to the ground, they were held by a clever force, so they were unharmed. When they came back to their senses, they saw an Epee thrust into Xiang Jiuyuan''s chest, and their eyes were in suspense!"Who?" LAN Yanlin looked around and said. Ye Qingyan looked at the Red Blood Sword carefully and said in a low voice: "it seems to be general Chen''s red blood sword, but there are not so many patterns on General Chen''s Red Blood Sword There seems to be one more ring than before! " All of a sudden, ye Qingyan said with great certainty: "yes, this is general Chen''s red blood sword. General Chen has come to save us!" "It''s really the Red Blood Sword of seventeen!" The blue Yan Lin that reacts comes over affirms a way in a low voice. She looked at the direction of the red blood sword, but there was nothing. Light Yan exclaimed in surprise: "General Chen, General Chen, where are you? Come out quickly However, the figure of seventeen did not appear after all. LAN Yanlin went to the Red Blood Sword and said in a low voice: "light Yan, don''t shout any more. If seventeen is around, he will show up for sure!" At this point, LAN Yanlin''s eyes filled with tears. "Since he didn''t show up, it can only prove that He may be dead Am I right? Red blood The red blood sword, which was inserted on the corpse of the heaven breaking master, trembled with a very fast frequency and gave out bursts of sword sounds! Just to answer a question. They will know about the death of 17 sooner or later. Maybe Most people in the whole southern region will know. Light Yan paralysis sitting on the ground, cover up crying, even if she knew seventeen will die, but when she heard seventeen death, she still can''t help crying! LAN Yanlin silently stretched out her hand and was about to hold the sword handle. But at this time, three figures appeared in the air. "Wait, girl, if I were you, I wouldn''t touch that sword!" Standing on the far left, the old man with a long sword said. "Yes, that sword is mine!" This time it was a middle-aged man standing in the middle with a scar on his face. The inborn warrior on the far right said discontentedly: "the sword has no owner. We talk with our true ability!" See someone fighting for the red blood sword, light Yan stood up and cried out: "you nonsense, red blood sword is our! This is a relic of General Chen! " Chen Hao know, light Yan this is too sad, change for at ordinary times, she is impossible to say so no brain words. But now in this situation, everything she says is the same! "The remains of General Chen? In other words, General Chen''s is not your man, is he? " The man with scar on his face looked at the two women greedily and said with a bad smile, "I think you are very beautiful. Since you say that this sword belongs to you, it''s better to do it. I''ll marry you both back home. Then I can inherit that sword rightfully." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 The other two congenital masters looked at the scar face man together, and the scar face man quickly stopped laughing. At this time, we must not make a high profile. There was a dignified atmosphere among the three congenital masters. There is only one sword, but there are three people present! The old man on the far left said, "the three of us, it''s better not to fight. There are still people staring at us." Three congenital experts look around, they also found that there are many people around. The red blood sword made a lot of noise along the way, especially when it evolved. That kind of vision couldn''t be concealed completely. "What about that?" "Or let''s kill all the others first And then the three of us have another competition? " The old man on the far left whispered, "I''m afraid Not all of them At this time, there are three congenital appeared, they appeared, staring at the red blood sword in front of LAN Yanlin. "Is that the sword?" "Yes, it''s Chen Pengfei''s red blood sword!" These three congenital masters once watched the battlefield from a distance. They all witnessed the scene of the red blood sword cutting off the weapons in the hands of the heaven breaking masters. Not long after Chen Pengfei died, there was another inborn scuffle outside Yundu. Nearly ten congenital experts of Nanyun kingdom are frantically fighting for the treasures left by those experts who break the sky. And the three of them, because they were a little weak, did not dare to participate in the fight, so they followed the direction of the red blood sword. For the red blood sword, they also have the potential to win! The original three congenital masters suddenly realized that the name of the sword was red blood sword! At the same time, it also strengthened their determination to seize the treasure This sword must be a good thing! Six inborn experts are watching each other warily. Even the three new inborn experts don''t trust each other. Just when the six parties are deadlocked, LAN Yanlin directly pulls up the red blood sword. The Red Blood Sword seemed very light. She picked it up easily. Then, the Red Blood Sword gradually shrinks from Epee to a thin light sword. On the body of the sword, fifteen blood lines are still eye-catching. When you look at them carefully, they look like blood vessels, as if you can see blood flowing. "Bold!" "Put down the red blood sword for me!" "You want to die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reason why no one dares to rob the sword before is very simple. They all know very well that whoever touches the sword first will surely be besieged by others. None of the six of them is sure to escape from the other five! But now this woman actually directly shot! Facing the powerful momentum of six congenital masters, LAN Yanlin said stubbornly: "the red blood sword is seventeen. You are not allowed to take it away, unless you step on my body!" Although LAN Yanlin seems to have no trace of genuine Qi all over her body, none of the six congenital experts is sure whether she has used any secret skills to hide her strength. They almost did not hesitate, at the same time to LAN Yanlin hand, did not leave the slightest room! "Ding, are you bound to the sword master?" "Bind!" Originally, Chen Hao was reluctant to bind LAN Yanlin as the sword master, but after he saw LAN Yanlin''s eyes, he chose to "bind". If it''s in the short term, Chen Hao doesn''t mind having another sword master Anyway, he has experienced a lot of useless sword owners! "Congratulations to the 16th sword master LAN Yanlin!" Hehe, where does joy come from? "Killing power: beheading!" The Red Blood Sword breaks free from LAN Yanlin''s hand, a crazy killing intention instantly washes the volume, six congenital environment masters, one by one head soars to the sky! Light Yan is stupefied to see red blood sword big hair divine power, at the same time kill six inborn superior, small body all shudder. This is more shocking than the previous scene of attacking and killing the master of heaven! After all, Qingyan, who has just been practicing, may not even understand the gap between the innate master and the heaven breaking master. When the Red Blood Sword returns to LAN Yanlin, Chen Hao counts the harvest a little Sure enough, nothing! The Red Blood Sword didn''t absorb anything. The other warriors around LAN Yanlin began to retreat gradually, but they did not disappear in the perception range of magic sword, and Chen Hao did not want to kill them all. He''s a bit out of spirits It''s like working for nothing! In the face of the powerful red blood sword, LAN Yanlin''s face was not shocked. She knew the strength of red blood sword for a long time. She took a look at light Yan and said softly, "light Yan, you go!" "Where can I go?" she cried "I don''t know!" LAN Yanlin ignored light Yan and turned to walk in the direction of Yundu."You are not going back!" Light Yan shed tears, open hands, block in front of LAN Yanlin, "General Chen told me, let me take good care of you, can''t let you die!" "Get out of the way!" LAN Yanlin raises her red blood sword. Light Yan shouts: "impossible!" "Believe it or not, I killed you?" "General Chen asked me to take good care of you. That''s his last wish. That''s the only thing he told me to do. I can''t fail Really Really, I can''t fail! " Light Yan kneels on the ground and sobs, "please, miss, don''t go back!" "Light Yan, don''t you know what I think?" "I know!" LAN Yanlin looked at the light Yan, low voice wry smile: "you are the same as seventeen, like bullying me this weak woman without strength!" Light Yan stressed: "I''m not bullying you! I''m for you! You have to leave Nanyun! " ¡°¡­¡­ So you tied me up? " Light Yan insisted: "I was for you! General Chen ordered... " "General Chen, General Chen It''s General Chen. Is general Chen your father? " LAN Yanlin impatiently interrupts light Yan''s words, "the blue family is gone, the seventeen are gone, even the South cloud country is going to be destroyed Where else can I go? tell me? What''s the point of my being alive? " Said behind, LAN Yanlin tone light floating, eyes full of despair. "Isn''t there any survivors of the blue family? Go to them "I''ll go to them now, they will hate me I know very well that I am just a loathed oil bottle. The way they look at me before they leave I understand it very well! " Light Yan has not given up: "but now the red blood sword is in your hand, they should welcome you!" "Welcome?" LAN Yanlin sneered, "light Yan Do you think I''ll believe you? " Just at this time, another master of innate realm came flying. But that inborn superior saw this scene, immediately froze. Looking at the neat row of bodies around LAN Yanlin on the ground and the six heads scattered around him, with his eyesight, he recognized four of them at a glance All of them are innate experts. The strength is not weaker than him! Clearly, there was no sign of resistance at the scene. This means that these four innate masters face the enemy, almost no resistance ability, directly beheaded! Moreover, the other two who died may also be congenital masters! Thinking of this possibility, a cold sweat came out of his forehead. LAN Yanlin looked at him with cold eyes, pointed to the other side with red blood sword, and pointed to the ground: "bald man, you, come down!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Baldness? The congenital master touches the sparse hair on his head. It''s definitely hereditary. He has not had much hair for three generations, and it''s the most serious thing to him. If other people dare to call him like that, he will surely be worse than dead "If you dare to run, keep company with them." LAN Yanlin points several headless corpses on the ground with her sword. The powerful inborn master slowly fell down from the air, with a smile on his face that was uglier than crying: "master, master If you have anything, please let me know "What''s your name?" "My name is Diao Zhishan!" "Then I''ll call you Xiao Diao!" "Good little Diao, good little Diao!" Diao Zhishan knew very well that there was an aunt standing in front of him. However, that luxurious dress, such as arrogance, insolence and domineering temper, is not a big man who has been in a high position for a long time, and can not cultivate such momentum! Most experts, the more powerful, the more cherish life, he Diao Zhishan is no exception. He can''t afford to offend such a person. He doesn''t want to follow those six. "Very good!" LAN Yanlin puts down her sword and seems very satisfied with Diao Zhishan''s insight. Diao Zhishan relaxed a way: "if you have something, please tell me." "Don''t let her get in my way!" Diao Zhishan took a look at Xiaoyan, and secretly guessed the relationship between the two. With a gentle palm of the wind, Xiaoyan fell to the ground. When it was over, he added: "master, don''t worry, I''m very modest. I didn''t hurt her!" "You are very good!" "Thank you for your praise!" Where can Diao Zhishan not see the complex relationship between them? Otherwise, how could a little girl who was not even born to get in the way of her aunt? "Let''s go!" LAN Yanlin didn''t speak much and went straight to Yundu. Diao Zhishan silently looked at the six corpses on the ground. He hesitated a little and followed them silently. He''s not sure he can escape! Not long after he left, Diao Zhishan asked in a low voice, "master, that little girl is still following me!" LAN Yanlin didn''t look back: "let her follow then!" Before half an hour, Diao Zhishan found that Lan Yanlin was walking more and more slowly in front of him Her body was wobbly, but she still insisted. Very reluctant to walk! In addition to her momentum, she seems to be an ordinary person who has never been cultivated! There is no spiritual fluctuation on the body. The body seems to be weaker than ordinary people! No matter where she looks, she doesn''t look like a martial arts expert! Even the way she holds the sword is not standard! Diao Zhishan thought more and more, he still didn''t dare to move. It''s because LAN Yanlin''s hand is stained with blood. At a glance, she knows that it''s not a sword of any kind. Wait, long sword? Is that the sword I was chasing? It seems that this is really possible! LAN Yanlin''s body is too weak, and after running all night, she can''t hold on. She stopped in front of a big stone, looking at the snow on the stone, a little hesitant. Diao Zhishan didn''t say anything. He blew away the snow on the stone, took out a blanket of animal skin and covered it on the big stone seriously: "master, please sit down!" "Well!" LAN Yanlin sits on the stone with elegant posture, which is pleasing to the eye. Diao Zhishan nodded in his heart, feeling that he could take a stone out of the Dragon chair The origin of the other party must be extraordinary! Snowflakes are floating in the sky. Looking at LAN Yanlin staring at the snowflakes, Diao Zhishan carefully asked: "if I guess correctly, are you going to Yundu?" "Yes "Why didn''t you fly over there?" "I don''t practice martial arts. I can''t fly. I can only walk!" "I''m joking!" Diao Zhishan''s first reaction was: this woman is so bad that she can''t believe what she said! "To tell you the truth, master, it''s not a good time to go to Yundu. I''m afraid the black blood country has captured Yundu." "No nonsense!" The snow is falling more and more, and LAN Yanlin is walking on a clean official road. Along the way, we met some refugees who fled from Yundu. They also left Yundu last night. Most of them were civilians. They made up their mind to leave Yundu at the last moment, so the number was not large. No one dares to think of LAN Yanlin, a beautiful woman who seems weak. Because in front of her, Diao Zhishan is suspended in the air, diligently holding a thigh thick tree trunk to clear the snow for her.The lush branches and leaves of pine trees sweep the official road gently, and the official road is clean! A congenital master sweeps the road for her. How can anyone dare to provoke her? Of course, Diao Zhishan will only sweep the road in front of LAN Yanlin. Why is Diao Zhishan so clever? Because not long ago, the famous congenital peak master nearby died under the red blood sword. Diao Zhishan saw it clearly. The elder who was born at the top didn''t even react to it, so he was in a different place! At the same time, the dead congenital master also broke the "aunt" identity. Your majesty, the queen of Nanyun. Diao Zhishan, the empress of Nanyun, has never seen her before, but she still knows the details. The eldest daughter of the blue family, the unmarried date of master Chen of Ming Jiancheng As soon as you are born, you are born with a congenital deficiency and can''t practice! Even though he knows that the other party is really a waste of cultivation, he still doesn''t dare to fight, because Chen Pengfei''s red blood sword is in LAN Yanlin''s hand! Diao Zhishan can see clearly that it''s not LAN Yanlin who kills the congenital peak master, but the red blood sword! And secretly glanced at the red blood sword in LAN Yanlin''s hand, Diao Zhishan''s eyes were full of fire. If he can get the Red Blood Sword Thinking of this, he kept his greed in his heart, because he knew that there were at least five congenital masters around them, and there were countless other warriors who had ideas about the red blood sword! It seems that many congenital experts around Yundu are constantly coming! They lurk around in silence, looking for an opportunity. After all, the corpse of the inborn peak expert who had been armed with force just now has not been thoroughly cooled. This is a day and a night! On this day and night, LAN Yanlin rushed to Yundu with strong body fatigue. This day and night, no one dares to stop LAN Yanlin. However, Chen Hao can feel that there are more and more martial arts experts around her. Anyone can see that the "empress" is suffering from physical problems. Her face was as white as white paper, and she walked wobbly, as if she would be blown away by the north wind at any time. She''s very much like a prey being watched by wolves. At dawn, refugees from Yundu city suddenly filled the official road. At this time, LAN Yanlin finally knows the situation of Yundu. Seventeen in Yundu, with his own strength, killed countless black blood experts, and even destroyed hundreds of thousands of black blood army! These refugees didn''t want to escape, but after the massacre of so many black blood troops on the 17th day, they were afraid of the Revenge of the black blood country and had to flee in a hurry. "That Chen Pengfei is really not a thing!" "Yes, if it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t have run away!" "He killed my son who worked as a guard in the imperial guards!" "He''s a bloody butcher!" "I''ve heard that he''s dead. I deserve it!" "Yes, it''s a happy death!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 "I heard that Chen Pengfei just didn''t want to hand over the queen!" "The queen is not a good thing. We haven''t had a peaceful life since she came to power!" "I think they must have got along with each other!" "Yes, otherwise, how can Chen Pengfei fight with the people of the black blood country?" "No wonder people say that beauty is in trouble!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After learning about Chen Pengfei''s achievements, Diao Zhishan was so excited that he could not replace him! But then he remembered that the red blood sword in LAN Yanlin''s hand was Chen Pengfei''s sword Suddenly, I was eager for the red blood sword! Seeing that the more common people scold them, the more they scold them, the worse they are. Of course, Diao Zhishan, who knows the details of LAN Yanlin, won''t miss this opportunity to express himself: "elder, do you want me to teach them a lesson?" Even if he knew the identity of LAN Yanlin, he didn''t change his words. Now this kind of situation, called queen, seems to cause more trouble. "No!" LAN Yanlin said in a low voice, "if it''s seventeen, he won''t care what others say about him." Diao Zhishan saw a carriage passing in front of him and looked at LAN Yanlin, who was walking slowly. He continued to clean the road as if he had accepted his life. Don''t let the other side fall a second time. Or you might die! In a short time, he almost knew the other party''s temper - hard to guess! No matter how slow LAN Yanlin walks, he has to accompany him! The last time the top congenital master was killed, the frightened Diao Zhishan asked LAN Yanlin if he wanted to fly with him! He is also very dogleg from the space ring to find a chair, said it is no good, she can sit on the chair, he can carry the chair to fly. At that time, he didn''t care about the face of any congenital master. As long as he could send this aunt to her destination and save her life, he would thank God. As a result, the aunt in front of him turned cold and said, "do you think I''m a waste?" Looking at the red blood sword in the other side''s hand, Diao Zhishan is sure to admit his advice! At the same time, he also complained in his heart: this woman is unreasonable! He missed his family''s newly married 13th concubine very much. She was considerate and considerate Sometimes, Diao Zhishan fantasizes in his heart that if this woman who can''t walk steadily in front of him dies on the way, it will be perfect! Diao Zhishan doesn''t know. The warriors who follow them all the way have the same idea. The closer to the clouds, the more urgent they were. Because the news has come from Yundu. After Chen Pengfei''s death, the people of the black blood country have made a comeback and captured Yundu! Led by a general of the black dragon army, Ji Kun Once LAN Yanlin steps into Yundu with the red blood sword, then there will be no relationship between the Red Blood Sword and them any more! At noon that day, LAN Yanlin and the others got the same news from the frightened refugees, and the news they brought was frightening. The 100000 elite soldiers of the black blood country not only defeated the guards of Nanyun state and hung Chen Pengfei''s body on the head of the city, but also slaughtered civilians in Yundu city! A hundred thousand elites? In the red blood sword, Chen Hao turns his lips with disdain He didn''t believe it anyway. It''s estimated that those civilians are not spreading. But the body of seventeen Chen Hao remembered that he was in a hurry to "walk" and forgot to completely absorb the body of seventeen! Seventeen was born with physical and mental strength, strong physique and abundant blood. His body is absolutely good! Think about it, Chen Hao is still a pity. "Master, why don''t we go to Yundu?" Diao Zhishan asked with a sad face. LAN Yanlin just said faintly, "just send me to the gate of the city!" Because of the large-scale exodus of families and civilians in Yundu City, the official road is blocked. Diao Zhishan simply opens the way with violence. Under the shock of human life, he opens a way for LAN Yanlin. Two hours later, before Yundu, the number of refugees began to decrease. Listen to the happy refugees, the soldiers of the black blood country have completely blocked the gates of Yundu city. In the afternoon, LAN Yanlin finally saw the gate of Yundu city and the corpse hanging on the wall! Seventeen corpses, tied around their necks by ropes, were hanging on the head of the city, slightly swinging left and right Blood red long hair, very unique, LAN Yanlin recognized him at a glance. "Seventeen!" LAN Yanlin called in a low voice. "Master, can I leave now?" "You go!" LAN Yanlin waved and Diao Zhishan ran away without looking back! She licked her dry lips and staggered for another half an hour. Then she came to the gate of the city and leaned directly against the cold wall. For a long time, she didn''t breathe.Chen Hao knew that this woman, who was born weak, had been walking for a day and a night. This day and night, she did not touch water, is completely by virtue of a ruthless force in the insistence! In the forest more than 700 meters away from Yundu City, more than 300 warriors gathered together and looked at LAN Yanlin leaning against the city wall. The temptation of red blood sword is too great! Some people have recognized LAN Yanlin''s true identity, and also know that she has never practiced. An ordinary person who hasn''t practiced can kill the congenital peak master with the Red Blood Sword Well, what if they got the red blood sword? Is it possible to kill those who are strong in heaven? The world shaking war the day before yesterday has spread! Some of the congenital experts near Yundu had the honor to witness it with their own eyes! Think about Chen Pengfei, who is holding a red blood sword and has killed a scull in blood. Think about the 400000 troops of the black blood country who have been wiped out. Think about those super experts who have been killed in the sky Almost all the warriors who got the news of the Red Blood Sword came near the capital of cloud. And as time goes on, there are more and more warriors coming! They follow the footsteps of LAN Yanlin, but no one dares to step forward! Among them, there are only three inborn top experts, but even these three inborn top experts are still waiting to see. However, because there are experts in Yundu, with LAN Yanlin close to Yundu, many martial artists who are not born with enough strength and are dazzled by greed for a while are a little sober and begin to give up. But even so, there are more than 300 warriors who have strong self-supporting strength or hope to be favored by heaven willing to continue to wait! "Lan Yanlin! Why send the red blood sword to the black blood country? " "Yes, how can she take advantage of the people in black blood?" "No wonder the country will be subjugated!" "If the heaven breaking master of the black blood Kingdom finds LAN Yanlin, the red blood sword will not be with us!" A congenital expert suggested: "otherwise, let''s rush up together!" All the congenital experts are speechless. They know that Lan Yanlin with red blood sword has the ability to kill six congenital experts in an instant! There are only nine inborn experts in all. They can''t kill each other if they rush up like this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "Red blood, please, put down the body of seventeen!" Red blood sword flying up, a sword cut the rope hanging seventeen bodies, seventeen bodies heavily hit the ground. LAN Yanlin took two steps and fell down beside the corpse. She touched seventeen''s bloody face and bit her teeth. She cried in a low voice: "seventeen, seventeen, little seventeen..." Unfortunately, the cold body never responded to her again. At this time, the closed gate slowly opened, and hundreds of black blood soldiers rushed out. On the wall, Ji Kun''s figure appears again. He looked at LAN Yanlin with gloomy eyes and said, "unexpectedly, someone dares to move Chen Pengfei''s body!" Chen Pengfei and he have a feud! After Ji Kun managed to escape, he didn''t really run far. As a veteran, he knows that Chen Pengfei''s desperate means will not last long. He knows a lot about the secret ways to temporarily improve the strength of the magic and martial arts, but he is still the first to encounter the secret ways to cross a big realm from the early days of breaking heaven to the early days of supernatural power! Even if it''s the secret of Blood Sea sect dying together It can only temporarily improve two small realms. Therefore, with his rich combat experience, he is very sure that Chen Pengfei has a high probability of falling directly after the duration of the secret method is over! After waiting for half a day, he contacted the spy in Yundu city and got a reply soon - Chen Pengfei is dead! So he spent more than half a day gathering up the disabled soldiers defeated by Chen Pengfei. With his prestige, he soon gathered more than 30000 black blood soldiers together. He almost didn''t cry when he learned that there was only so little left of his 400000 troops! Especially the 100000 black dragon Legion That''s half of his life! Although he temporarily used the secret method to escape from Chen Pengfei, and his strength temporarily fell to the initial stage of breaking the sky, Ji Kun believes that even if he only has the strength in the initial stage of breaking the sky, he can still fight against the strong martial arts in the middle stage of breaking the sky. With the cooperation of 30000 black blood troops, he easily conquered Yundu city. He was so angry that he let 30000 black blood troops burn, kill and loot in Yundu city! He wants to fulfill his promise to make the whole cloud Become a ghost town! This is the price of provoking their black blood country! He found Chen Pengfei''s body and hanged him on the head of the city! But what he didn''t expect was that there were Nanyun warriors who dared to move Chen Pengfei''s body! LAN Yanlin is already weak. After a day and a night''s journey, her face is even paler. With her beautiful face, people can''t help but feel pity for her. Unfortunately, she met Ji Kun! Ji Kun frowned slightly and asked, "who are you?" If he is not wrong, the other party is just an ordinary person. Standing at the head of the city, an ordinary looking middle-aged fat man said: "general, if the little one is right, she is Lan Yanlin, the queen of Nanyun country!" "Are you sure?" Ji Kun looked at the middle-aged fat man suspiciously, "are you sure she is Lan Yanlin? Although she is pretty It''s much worse than Meier girl of the demon sect, isn''t it The middle-aged fat man replied in a low voice: "to the general, LAN Yanlin''s appearance is really not brilliant But I''m sure that she is Lan Yanlin, the queen of Nanyun country! " "Ha ha ha..." Hearing the middle-aged fat man''s reply, Ji Kun''s laughter resounded through the whole cloud, "unexpected! I thought something happened to Xiang Jiuyuan I''ve given up! I didn''t expect that, but you sent it to me by yourself... " Ji Kun smiles so much that tears are coming out! After only five laughs, Ji Kun''s face suddenly became cold. He gritted his teeth and stared at him with a grim smile and said, "dear Queen, I want to settle Chen Pengfei''s account with you!" Even if the emperor of the black blood kingdom came in person, he could not be stopped at this time! "Seventeen, I''ll take it!" LAN Yanlin, leaning on the red blood sword, slowly stood up. She raised her head and looked at Ji Kun stubbornly. "Well, you really have the spirit of your majesty!" Ji Kun narrowed his gloomy eyes and said in a soft judo voice, "don''t worry, I promise you will live another 20 years..." Don''t be ashamed! In the red blood sword, Chen Hao curls his mouth with disdain. He did not speak, who can guarantee that Lan Yanlin can live for 20 years? In fact, even if he spoke, he could not guarantee it. There is no one who can die a good death when he is the leader of the red blood sword! Ji Kun flies down to capture LAN Yanlin. LAN Yanlin turns her eyes to red blood. Chen Hao understands, he has already agreed with LAN Yanlin! "The power of power!" "The power of killing!" "The power of fear!" "Beheading!"Red blood sword is the first to show its power in front of the world! The light of blood rose to the sky. At this moment, the earth was dyed blood red, the sky was dyed blood red, and the eyes of countless warriors were also dyed blood red. A blood red snowflake floated on Ji Kun''s cheek, then quickly melted and flowed into his eyes. Ji Kun, the commander-in-chief of the black dragon army, has been a master of breaking the sky for hundreds of years in the southern region. It fell on a weak woman who had no strength to bind a chicken. Hundreds of martial arts masters are climbing in the grass. They are staring at the red blood sword in LAN Yanlin''s hand and breathing quickly. No one, no one doesn''t want that sword! In the later period of breaking heaven, the experts can kill with one sword. They believe that if they get that sword They are likely to be number one in the southern region! Chen Hao takes a look at the real yuan stored in the red blood sword. The real yuan is about to reach the bottom, so he can''t afford to waste it any more! It''s true that the red blood sword can absorb the surrounding energy automatically, but if you want to reserve the true yuan reserves comparable to those of the supernatural master Some are far away. He is not a warrior all the time. He can''t add Zhenyuan quickly. He can only absorb aura from his surroundings. LAN Yanlin looks at Ji Kun''s head and kicks it hard! "Seventeen, let''s go, let''s go together!" She looked back and saw seventeen. Some of them murmured, "you don''t take me Then I''ll take you. Let''s find a place where no one knows. No one will disturb us... " She crossed to the back of seventeen, bent down, put her hands on his armpit, and pulled hard She fell straight down on the body of seventeen. "Why are you so heavy!" She complained, struggling to stand up again, holding on to her seventeen arms and pulling again She slipped straight into the snow. LAN Yanlin sat up dirty and said, "seventeen, don''t be willful Cold in the snow, easy to catch cold You come with me Her tone was like coaxing a child. She took seventeen by the arm again, trying to drag him. But that''s just thinking! "Move! You move! You move! You should move All the way, the woman who didn''t shed a tear finally cried. She pulled the corpse and cried, "Seventeen Come with me! You come with me! Seventeen... " LAN Yanlin''s weak lying in the snow wailing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 "Red blood, I know you know what I mean. For the sake of seventeen, can you agree to my last request?" Blue Yan Lin wipe tears to Red Blood Sword said, "let your next master bury me with seventeen together!" Before Chen Hao could respond, she stood up, held up the red blood sword, and yelled to her back: "I know that many of you want the red blood sword. LAN Yanlin has only one request. Whoever gets the Red Blood Sword must bury me with seventeen. If you don''t do it, I curse you. Even if you get the red blood sword, you can''t die well!" LAN Yanlin, the 16th sword master and the only female sword master of red blood sword, fell down. Die under the red blood sword! Chen Hao looked at her fall on the blood floor, just holding 17''s arm, blood spread, red snow. He remembers that seventeen told him that he and LAN Yanlin met in the snow. Even if he had guessed LAN Yanlin''s idea for a long time, Chen Hao could not help feeling melancholy Perhaps, she and seventeen finally come together, is also the best belonging! "System, do you think that my talent to kill the Lord is only reflected in those two bad luck skills?" Chen Hao recalled the question he asked the system a few days ago. The system still responds with a cold voice: "that''s the initial oath made by the host. In the dark, it''s predestined!" "Well, I see!" Half a quarter of an hour after LAN Yanlin''s fall, the congenital experts who have been waiting for a long time rush to the red blood sword! At the front is a tall and thin old man, who acts like the wind. The blue and blue mood of the wind tightly envelops him. But before he rushed forward, he was directly knocked down by many congenital experts behind him. Then the first one to capture the red blood sword was also a congenital peak expert, a middle-aged warrior with a long beard who looked quite handsome. As soon as he grabbed the red blood sword, he quickly used his body method and flew south along the city wall. No one cares about the bodies of 17 and LAN Yanlin. It looks like This group of guys did not put the oath made by LAN Yanlin before her death in mind. However, at this time, Chen Hao saw seven or eight strong warriors appear. Just when they all focused on the Red Blood Sword and pursued the middle-aged warrior, they took the opportunity to carry away the bodies of seventeen and LAN Yanlin. Chen Hao recognized one of them, who was Meng Fei, the 17 year old loyal man. From beginning to end, Chen Hao did not care about light face. "Ding ~ are you bound to the 17th sword master Bai Jianfei?" "Bind!" "Congratulations to the 17th sword master Bai Jianfei!" Soon, Bai Jianfei, a natural warrior, relied on his speed advantage and left behind all the real warriors. However, there are still three congenital top martial artists closely following him. The injured congenital top martial artist is the fastest. Relying on his superb body method, he stopped the middle-aged martial artist. Bai Jianfei was besieged by three elite warriors. "Bai Jianfei, I remember that you have already snatched the space rings of two Heaven breaking masters before! Don''t be so greedy. I advise you to put down the red blood sword! " The four top experts on the scene all know each other. Their sphere of influence is not far away from each other, and they usually have little to do with each other. "Yes, Bai Jianfei, those who know the truth will hand over the red blood sword!" He was surrounded by three top martial artists of the same level. Even if two of them were stronger than him, Bai Jianfei didn''t panic at all! Because he holds the red blood sword! Just listen to Bai Jianfei shout to Red Blood Sword: "red blood, kill them three for me!" When the other three experts heard this, they suddenly turned pale and ran away! But they had just run less than 100 meters, and their bodies stopped again. They turned and looked at Bai Jianfei. To be exact, they looked at the red blood sword on Bai Jianfei''s hand! How can it be! Is his tone too stiff? You''re welcome? Bai Jianfei looked nervously at the other three congenital top experts, and then looked at the red blood sword in his hand. He tried to recall it and said, "red blood, please, kill them three!" Hearing this, Chen Hao was stunned! Does this idiot think the red blood sword is driven by incantation? How did he become such an idiot? Chen Hao really wants to kill his new sword master! Moreover, this tone is clearly learning from Miss LAN Yanlin, right? Is he going to learn from Miss LAN Yanlin and let Red Blood Sword work for him with a small amount of real yuan? Who does he think he is? Chen Hao cold face, opened for a long time did not use the bad luck skills, first reduce his three points of luck value again. "Ha ha ha, Bai Jianfei, Red Blood Sword doesn''t listen to you at all!" One of the congenitally top experts who was scared just now said with a smile, "the red blood sword is so strong. Do you think you can let him recognize the Lord so easily?""Kill him as soon as possible, if Red Blood Sword really recognizes him as the master, it will be troublesome!" "Yes, let''s kill him together!" At this time, other congenital masters also rushed to the battlefield one after another. They all wanted to see if there was a good chance to capture the red blood sword. In the face of the three top martial artists, Bai Jianfei finally used the red blood sword. He just "recited a mantra" to the red blood sword. He was completely led away by LAN Yanlin After all, that''s how LAN Yanlin uses it! Of course, he has a way to learn. He thinks that he can drive the red blood sword like LAN Yanlin and kill all the enemies! "Water sword meaning: soft water sword technique!" Just after using the soft water sword technique, Bai Jianfei realized the difference. The blue sword of water envelops the red blood sword. The red blood sword is in his hand, soft as water. Each sword is accurately hit on the path of the three congenital top experts. All the attacks of the three congenital peaks were blocked by him. See the first wave of attack was blocked down, three congenital peak experts look at each other. This is not what they expected! They three people join hands, unexpectedly by the other side so understatement of block down! "Is Bai Jianfei so strong?" "It''s impossible. Not long ago, I met him. His strength is not as good as mine!" A congenital Master said in a deep voice, "I feel that he is at least twice as strong!" "Because of the red blood sword?" Bai Jianfei looked at the red blood sword in his hand, and his eyes were full of excitement. He has found that the red blood sword can enhance his artistic conception and sword technique! At least, it''s doubled! With this, the red blood sword is better than the ordinary spirit sword! The only thing that makes Bai Jianfei feel pity is that red blood sword doesn''t have any enhancement effect on body method. If he can double his speed, he is confident that he will escape from so many masters! In order to fight for him, people outside beat him to death. Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword acts as a gourd eating spectator. He is no longer the unknown Red Blood Sword of his native place. He has the qualification and status to choose the new sword master! There are nine heaven breaking masters who died under the red blood sword. Can''t the new sword master be too weak? It''s very easy to choose the sword owner. It''s already started now. Whoever grabs the red blood sword is the new sword owner of the red blood sword! There is absolutely no black screen! Speak with strength! "Ding ~ is Wen Tianyou bound to be the 18th sword master?" Wen Tianyou? Chen Hao reflected that the 17th sword master had passed away. Even if his strength was doubled, but he is still not the top three congenital opponents! I hope Wen Tianyou really has God''s protection! Chen Hao can not hesitate: "binding!" The more, the better! However, according to Chen Hao''s estimation, the recent sword masters will have a short life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 After Bai Jianfei died, Wen Tianyou won the red blood sword, but the situation of the sword master was not good. After two or three days of fermentation, nearby experts came one after another. He was not only besieged by two congenital top experts, but also surrounded by other congenital experts who just couldn''t get in touch with him. Although they are a little worse than the congenital top experts, they are not weak in combination! Wen Tianyou is stronger than Bai Jianfei. Holding the red blood sword, he can compete with the other two top experts. At this time, the four late congenital masters outside rushed into the battle group. Wen Tianyou was outnumbered and was shot through the heart from behind. The 18th leader of the red blood sword fell. A congenital peak master quickly picked up the Red Blood Sword and looked at the warlords around with solemn face. He hesitated a little, then held the Red Blood Sword tightly. All to this point, he has no reason to give up! How hard is life to fight? This is a chance to soar! But obviously, he lost! "Ding ~ is Chen Hao bound to be the 19th sword master?" Chen Hao? Chen Hao of red blood sword was a bit silly when he heard the name. How to meet a person with the same name? Although Chen Hao knew his name was rotten street, he didn''t expect to meet someone with the same name and surname so soon! It''s not terrible to hit a shirt, it''s embarrassing to hit a name! In that case Chen Hao silently chooses to bind the 19th sword master, and then opens up his doom. First, reduce his luck by three points! He''s better dead. When besieged, it''s no joke to lower three points of luck. Sometimes, life and death are so different. "Ding ~ is Qin Jingyu bound to be the 20th sword master?" Chen Hao didn''t even think about it, so he had to confirm the binding, but at this moment, Qin Jingyu yelled: "wait a minute!" All the congenital experts who planned to besiege him stopped for a moment to see what the last congenital peak expert on the scene wanted to say. Besieging Qin Jingyu, there was no pressure on the congenital experts present. Qin Jingyu had been seriously injured, and Zhenyuan had been in a bad situation for a long time. Qin Jingyu looked at the wound on his abdomen that was stabbed by Chen Hao''s sword, and then looked at the red blood sword in his hand. He closed his eyes and finally said in pain and reluctance: "I quit. I choose to give up!" He knew that if he continued to hold red blood, he would not escape! There are at least four congenital late masters on the scene. In his heyday, maybe he can still fight! Hearing that he chose to give up red blood, Chen Hao had no plans to bind the sword master any more. However, when Qin Jingyu was about to give up the red blood sword, someone said loudly, "he is the only congenital top expert on the scene. Even if he is seriously injured, he is the strongest among us in terms of strength!" Hearing this, Qin Jingyu''s face changed! This sentence, simply put him on the fire! Even if he announced that he would give up the red blood sword, someone would still want to deal with him. The reason is that he is too strong. He looked deeply at the speaker''s face, engraved it firmly in his heart, and then shot the red blood sword into the distance. People''s eyes followed the red blood sword, looking at the Red Blood Sword nailed to the tree 500 meters away. The ordinary congenial masters outside rushed towards the Red Blood Sword crazily. The congenial masters who besieged Qin Jingyu hesitated and gave up the siege. Seeing the late congenital masters leave, Qin Jingyu breathes a sigh of relief. He looks at the corpses of Wen Tianyou, Bai Jianfei and Chen Hao on the ground with a look of lingering fear! Fortunately, he was not blinded by greed! However, at this time, two more congenital masters appeared, standing on the left and right side of Qin Jingyu. Qin Jingyu looked as like as two peas and two brothers. His face was very heavy. "How are you here, brother Zhang? Don''t you fight for the red blood sword? " "We prefer knives!" "Yes, what my brother said is what I mean!" "Besides, even if we can get the red blood sword, we may not be able to escape!" "Yes, yes!" "As long as we kill you, Zhang Jia is the first family of feibai city!" "Brother, you have a point!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jingyu knew that this matter was in trouble! He''s going to be in trouble today. ¡­¡­ The battle for the Red Blood Sword continues. Chen Hao keeps changing the sword master. This is the advantage of being famous. At least there is no shortage of sword masters with good strength! He doesn''t have to search for it himself.He didn''t care about the sword master''s life or death. That''s their choice. Since they choose to participate in the fight, they must have the consciousness of paying for their lives! We are all adults. We have to bear the cost of any decision we make. About an hour more, not only some fresh faces appeared to snatch the red blood sword, but also some congenital experts of the black blood Kingdom took part in the snatching battle in Yundu city. The inborn experts of the black blood army are very strong. Among the same level, their strength is generally higher than that of the inborn experts of the families in Nanyun. But as soon as they appeared, they were besieged by the land warriors of Nanyun country, and there were not many waves. When Chen Hao saw this scene, he was still a little lost. The world was so big that he wanted to go out and have a look. Some intelligent and timid congenital experts began to retreat, but more experts did not. They all crave red blood. "Congratulations to Wu Siyu, the 29th sword master Wu Siyu, a late congenital expert, Chen Hao can see clearly that this is an old Yin Bi and Voldemort. At the beginning, he didn''t jump out to fight for the red blood sword at all. It was only after a seriously injured late congenital expert grabbed the Red Blood Sword and was killed that he jumped out and ran away. However, there are many experts who act as Voldemort with him. After he grabs the red blood sword, another congenital late expert jumps out. Not long after, another congenital late expert flies in the distance, but Wu Siyu still struggles with serious injury to escape. Looking at his crazy escape all the way, Chen Hao thought in his heart, is he the next master of the red blood sword? Wu Siyu looks very old. I''m afraid he can be 50 years old. With long gray hair, a weather beaten face and small eyes, it looks unique. Chen Hao felt that the overall situation had been decided. He was afraid that he would cooperate with Wu Siyu for a period of time in the future, so he selectively transmitted the information about the ability of red blood sword to Wu Siyu''s brain. Wu Siyu''s strength and mind, Chen Hao or more recognized! "It''s not as strange as Chen Pengfei!" After watching the ability of red blood sword, Wu Siyu took a breath! As one of the core skills of red blood sword, killing feedback will make all sword owners feel crazy! Chen Pengfei said in his mind: "remember, there are two ways to use killing feedback. The first is that the strength is improved slowly, but the victory is stable, and there is no negative effect, so it''s not easy to get possessed. The second is that the improvement is very fast. If you kill more powerful experts, you can break through quickly in a short time, but the result is that the absorbed energy is complex and impure, and it''s very easy to walk Fire is possessed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 The Red Blood Sword needs to be upgraded. He wants the sword owner to be strong. Although Wu Siyu is old, for Chen Hao, age is not a problem. Now, Red Blood Sword doesn''t need much scruples. In the past, he was so low-key because the flaws of the Red Blood Sword were too obvious Easy to be refined, may be imprisoned! However, after several successive evolutions, the red blood sword has been greatly enhanced. The will of the magic sword can protect his mind. At the end of the 17th century, the Red Blood Sword successfully broke through the supernatural realm, giving the red blood sword three times the true yuan storage of the supernatural realm experts, plus three supernatural powers As long as he has finished charging, the whole southern region, his blood rage, no one can stop! However, although Chen Hao knows that he is very strong, he still chooses to go on Asked why, he used to play lol like to play big late, play "survival of the Jedi" has always liked to be Voldemort. Wu Siyu curiously asked: "Chen Pengfei forced promotion?" "That''s right. He''s very gifted. He was promoted twice before he was possessed!" "Lord Jianling, you should be able to deal with the heaven breaking master?" Chen Hao thought for a moment, he is not willing to kill himself, because the system is limited, there is no income. But I''m afraid most of the warriors in the whole southern region will know the power of the red blood sword. If he doesn''t fight, I''m afraid the future sword owners will have a bad heart He can not care, but he hopes the sword master can believe him wholeheartedly! He didn''t want to bother with the sword master. "Yes, I''ll mark the price clearly and offer sacrifices to 99999 postnatal warriors, maybe 99 congenital warriors If it''s nine warriors who break the sky, I can help you kill one person with all my strength. I''m sure I can kill one person under the magic power! " Hearing this, Wu Siyu was so scared that he almost threw the Red Blood Sword away! "So is Lan Yanlin?" "She is an excellent man and has sacrificed more than 400000 people to each other You know that "Well, I see!" Wu Siyu nodded. Wu Siyu had seen how Chen Pengfei killed all sides from afar! With the red blood sword, he is confident that he can surpass Chen Pengfei and become the new overlord of the southern region. Chen Hao smiles. He makes such rules to motivate the sword master! If there are sword owners and people who can''t be killed in the future, we can sacrifice them! He will not refuse anyone who comes! Chen Hao had a brief understanding of Wu Siyu''s situation. Even if Wu Siyu was seriously injured, he did not dare to neglect Chen Hao''s inquiry. Wu Siyu is a late congenital master and one of the elders of the famous sword sect! Although the famous sword sect has his wife, children and children, he can''t take care of them now! Take his words for example, there is only one life, wife, children, grandchildren are gone, later can remarry, can regenerate! He didn''t even return to the famous sword sect, swallowed all the healing pills in the space ring, gritted his teeth, and continued to run along the mountains. Once he escaped, he escaped for two days. It took him two days to get rid of the inborn masters who were chasing after him. Even if he loses his pursuers, Wu Siyu still thinks it''s not safe. He knows very well that with the fermentation of time, the whole Nanyun Kingdom and even the experts of the whole southern region will come here! There''s still time. The farther he runs, the better, before the warrior breaks the sky! After another day and night, Wu Siyu finally couldn''t hold on. He came to Anyu City, thought for a while, and stopped. "What''s the matter?" "I can''t hold on any longer. I''m going to have a rest in Anyu city for a while!" In recent days, Wu Siyu has been fighting for his life, but his injury has not been treated. Wu Siyu is at the end of his rope. He really can''t escape any more. Taking advantage of the night, he put on his make-up and changed his appearance. Then he sneaked into Anyu city and came to a small attic on the second floor of a house. He pushed the window open and rushed in! "Who!" From the attic came the voice of a woman. "It''s me! Old Wang "Lao Wang!" Lao Wang I still use my pseudonym. In the middle of the night, with the name of "Lao Wang", Chen Hao always felt that his painting style was quite in line. The sound of rustling came from the attic. The woman obviously knew Wu Siyu after making up. In the attic, the lights are on. In the dim light, Chen Hao saw a beautiful young woman. Her long hair was a little messy. She was wearing a belly pocket, revealing a pair of pink lotus arms. She looked pretty good. "Lao Wang, why are you here? If the gate doesn''t go, why do you climb the window?" The beautiful young woman took a look at Wu Siyu''s blood and asked, "what''s the matter with you? All blood? Injured? " "Qingqing, I''m in trouble on the way. I finally killed the other side, but I''m not feeling well either!" Wu Siyu said in a weak voice, "I''ll just have a sleep. Remember, don''t ask a pharmacist or tell anyone!"After that, Wu Siyu went straight to the big bed. "Lao Wang, Lao Wang!" Qingqing called several times, but Wu Siyu didn''t respond. He was in a coma. Judging from the resilience of his late born masters, he won''t wake up until tomorrow afternoon at least. "When I go out for a month, I often don''t see anyone. When I come back, I sleep like a dead pig!" Qingqing angrily held her arms, looked at the blood stained on her clean and tidy bed, and looked at the Red Blood Sword tightly held by Wu Siyu''s right hand. She could not help frowning. The sharp blade of red blood sword cut the sheet! She frowned and said angrily, "really, why do you sleep with weapons? Don''t you know it''s scary?" Then she reached for Wu Siyu''s red blood sword. But she just touched each other''s hand, Wu Siyu''s hand suddenly moved. The Red Blood Sword crossed a sword shadow. Qingqing opened her eyes, touched her head in horror, and grasped a mass of hair. That sword was just a sword unconsciously waved by Wu Siyu in her sleep. It had been shaved against her scalp Almost killed her! Qingqing took a deep breath, covered her chest, fell to the ground, and slowly got up from the ground for a long time. "Lao Wang, Lao Wang, are you pretending to sleep?" "You almost killed me just now!" Wu Siyu, in his sleep, did not speak. Qingqing looks at Wu Siyu who is still sleeping, and dare not approach him any more. She sat down on the chair, poured a cup of tea and took a sip of it. She was still in shock. After all, it was really scary just now! It''s almost midnight when Qingqing sits here. She heard the sound of the closed window again. "Who?" She quickly stood up and asked nervously. Even Chen Hao in the red blood sword was puzzled Is the pursuit coming so soon? Didn''t Lao Wu say it was very hidden here? Outside the window, a man whispered: "it''s me, Lu Yuan, open the window quickly!" Chen Hao took a look at Wu Siyu, obviously felt something strange. Qingqing nervously glanced at Wu Siyu, rushed to the window and called out: "no, no, don''t come in first!" The man outside doubted: "what''s the matter? Green "Let''s go down and talk!" After Qingqing finished, she took a look at Wu Siyu and went downstairs with the light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Chen Hao felt the position of Qingqing and Lu Fan curiously. Lu fan is probably the strength of zhenyuanjing in the later period. Listening to the voice, he should not be too old. After Qingqing opens the door for Lu fan, Lu Fan rushes in and hugs Qingqing. Qing Qing pushed Lu Fan aside and said, "don''t do this!" "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you today?" "Stop it, my husband is back!" "Really? Why didn''t you say that? " Lu Fan''s tone with some fear, "I see the cool pole, you have not hung the red yarn clothes." "He came back temporarily, which I didn''t expect." Lu Fan whispered, "since he''s back, I''d better go back." "Wait, you don''t go back!" "Why?" Qingqing asked softly, "can you stay with me?" "But I heard that your family is a congenital master!" "Why, are you afraid?" Before Chen Hao heard Lu Fan''s reply, he heard Qingqing''s voice: "don''t worry, he''s sleeping so fast, even I can''t wake up!" "That''s a congenital master. Even if he falls asleep, he may wake up!" Lu Fan lowered his voice and said, "I have a rotten life. If I can get you in my life, I will die without regret, but Qingqing you..." "Don''t worry. It seems that he met his enemy outside and fell asleep after being seriously injured Don''t worry, I guess he won''t wake up until tomorrow morning! " "Really?" "What am I lying to you for?" Qingqing pleaded, "Lu Lang, can you stay with me? If you''re not here, I''m afraid I can''t sleep tonight." "All right! But we can''t be here. We''d better stay away in case he wakes up... " "Well! I''ll go up and bring a suit down. Let''s go to the room over the garden! " The sound of Qingqing''s footsteps came. After putting a suit on her body, she looked back at Wu Siyu: "Lao Wang, wake up Your enemy seems to be coming! " Wu Siyu did not respond. Chen Hao watched as she crept away, and his divine sense moved with Qingqing. The courtyard was very spacious. Lu Fan knew the way and had been waiting in the small room they said. Only Qingqing complained in a low voice: "you don''t know. My one almost killed me just now!" "What''s the matter?" Lu Fan''s tone was obviously a little nervous. After that, he asked tenderly, "didn''t he hurt you?" "No, if he really hurt me, how can I stand in front of you in good condition?" Qingqing said again, "but I was scared to death at that time. Fortunately, I just shaved my hair!" "Let me see That''s true. He''s so cruel! " Lu fan asked, "then why did he do it to you?" The boy is obviously afraid. He has a guilty conscience! "I don''t know! I just saw him lying on the bed covered with blood and holding the sword in his hand, so I wanted to take down the sword in his hand and make him comfortable Who knows, I just met him, he did it Chen Hao heard Lu Fan''s suppressed laughter. Qingqing said with a complaining tone: "you still laugh!" "Sorry, I can''t help it!" "Well! Believe it or not, I will ignore you in the future? " "Well, I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh!" Lu Fan said, "I heard that some experts kill many people, and they will do it in their dreams" "don''t mention killing people in front of me, I can''t stand it!" "Well, I won''t mention it!" Qingqing continued: "you don''t know, the sword in his hand is so strange!" Lu fan asked casually, "what''s so strange?" Even Chen Hao is curious. What''s so strange about him? "At that time, I was so scared that I couldn''t even get up Don''t laugh I noticed that there were a lot of blood red and strange patterns on the sword. I counted them at that time. There were twenty-seven of them, some thick and some thin. The fourteenth one was the thickest and the strangest one... " Chen Hao clearly felt that when he talked about these blood red patterns, Lu Fan''s heart beat violently again. Then he remembered that Wu Siyu was just running for his life all the way and didn''t let him hide the characteristics of the red blood sword. After Wu Siyu, who had been seriously injured, managed to get rid of his pursuers, he ran with one breath and fell down as soon as he got here. It''s extraordinary to be able to run here How can I have time to carefully study the lengthy skill introduction of red blood sword? Lu fan asked casually: "what''s so strange?" "The other red patterns are separated from each other, that is, the 16th pattern seems to have crossed the 15th pattern and entangled with the thickest one of the 14th patterns I don''t know what it means! ""Maybe the swordsman''s hand trembled when he carved the pattern!" Chen Hao glanced at the sword body and suddenly found that Qingqing was really careful, but her brain was still not very good! "Shaking hands? It can''t be true? But it''s like Those blood red patterns are thick and thin It''s not regular at all I can only say that The master of sword casting is very casual. He won''t be soft at the end of the carving, will he? " "It''s possible!" Lu Fan said in a low voice, "but some skilled swordsmen or martial artists are more concerned about the actual use of weapons. No matter how ugly or wonderful the weapons are, they will not refuse to use them as long as they are easy to use." Random? Ugly? wonderful flower? Chen Hao feels like someone is make complaints about him. It was the first time for him to meet someone who spoke of red blood sword like this! Chen Haozhuo thinks that if Wu Siyu can wake up safely, he must report the dog man and woman at the first time! Originally, he didn''t want to take care of Wu Siyu''s family affairs, because it was interesting to watch him like this. "Also, after staring at the sword for a long time, I always feel that there is blood flowing in those patterns. It seems that there is a kind of magic that attracts me. I can''t help reaching for it. It''s very strange!" "Well, I heard that spirit weapons are different from ordinary weapons. They have souls!" "Alive?" "Yes, you can understand that!" "Will it see us..." Lu Fan comforted: "don''t worry, it won''t be. I heard from the predecessors that the intelligence of spirit tools is just like that of dogs. They don''t know anything. Only those legendary magic weapons have the same intelligence as human beings." Ha ha! I don''t know anything! Chen Hao sneers in the red blood sword. "Sleep well!" "Well!" After Qingqing breathes gently, Lu Fan calls her again. Seeing that she doesn''t respond, she stealthily puts on her clothes and comes to the attic. Chen Hao estimates that Lu fan may know the existence of the red blood sword. After all, things have been happening for several days. Wu Siyu, who was seriously injured, didn''t run far. Some people in Anyu City knew the general characteristics of the red blood sword, which was quite normal. Lu Fan climbed up the stairs, appeared on the second floor, pulled out his sword and slowly approached Wu Siyu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 In the dark, Lu Fan could see the blood red stripes on the red blood sword. At this time, Chen Hao also saw Lu Fan for the first time. This is a very handsome young man. He is very rare. No wonder he can hook up with Wu Siyu''s wife. He is tall and about twenty years old. He is a genius because of his later strength. Lu Fan held his breath, pulled out the bouquet from the vase, squatted, and slowly approached Wu Siyu who was sleeping. He patted the Red Blood Sword with the bouquet, and Wu Siyu waved a sword just like Qingqing said! That sword is very exquisite. Even if you are an ordinary congenital master, it''s hard to connect this sword. Unfortunately, that sword was just Wu Siyu''s subconscious action, waving in the habitual direction. Even Qingqing, an ordinary man, could escape. Of course, Lu fan, who had been carefully prepared, had no reason to hit the sword. Just after Wu Siyu waved his long sword, Lu Fan stabbed it into his throat. This sword is fast and fierce! After confirming that Wu Siyu could not be revived, Lu Fan finally put down his sword. Wu Siyu''s bold words and ambitions still linger in Chen Hao''s ears "Ding ~ is Lu Fan bound to be the 30th sword master?" "Bind it!" "Congratulations to Lu fan, the 30th sword master He picked up the red blood sword, opened the window and reflected the moonlight. He said with a smile, "it''s said that there are ring-shaped blood lines on the red blood sword. Qingqing said it''s just because she only looks from one direction Wang Zhi once showed his strength. He is indeed a congenital level master. He has the strength to win the red blood sword! " "The red blood sword is Chen Pengfei''s sword. With it, you can kill the heaven breaking masters. The whole Nanyun kingdom is crazy about it It''s mine now! " Lu Fan trembled with joy. Even Chen Hao in the magic sword was satisfied with his reaction. But this still can''t change Chen Hao to forget that he criticizes the fact that the red blood sword is ugly with Qingqing behind his back. Moreover, Lu Fan''s process of winning the red blood sword was not on the stage. After looking at the bad luck skills, Chen Hao decided to wait. However, since he is the master of the sword, Chen Hao doesn''t treat each other badly. He blocks out the two bad luck skills, master killing talent, master killing inheritance and other skills that are inconvenient for the master to know. He transfers the ability of magic sword to Lu Fan''s mind. Of course, he added one more sacrifice skill, so that all subsequent sword masters can exchange sacrifice for his mobile phone meeting. Chen Hao doesn''t explain these abilities. He doesn''t want to talk to Lu Fan. After Lu Fan got the information from the red blood sword, he was excited for a long time. Get excited! Chen Hao is used to the reaction of these sword masters. A few days ago, Wu Siyu was also so excited. In the middle of the night, Lu Fan jumped out of the house with two big bags. In the bags, there was blood oozing out. After returning to a small house, he dug a big hole in the garden of the house overnight, buried two big bags in it, leveled the land, covered it with snow, and transplanted a small tree. He was finally relieved. As for the big winter, whether the little tree can survive is not his consideration Big deal, next spring, he replanted one. After a bath, he lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep, so he began to study the use information of Red Blood Sword transmitted to his mind. Excited for a long time, he lifted the quilt, looked at the Red Blood Sword and said, "red blood sword, can you hide the blood ring on your sword?" Looking at the blood ring gradually hidden on the body of the red blood sword, Lu Fan was surprised! Hidden features? Although Chen Hao in the red blood sword is not happy, he still does it. For a long time, as the spirit of magic sword, his authority is superior to the sword owner, but he has his own set of code of conduct. As long as the sword master does not cause direct damage to the red blood sword, no matter who the sword master is, no matter what the sword master''s goods are, he will faithfully carry out the sword master''s orders and act as a good weapon honestly and conscientiously Of course, behind the scenes ha-ha! "It''s really a good baby!" Lu Fan was surprised and said, "it''s not in vain that I paid so much to get you!" What''s the price? Do you have any? Chen Hao has some doubts. I saw Lu Fan lying on his back on the bed, whispering: "Qingqing Alas! What a pity Hearing this, Chen Hao looked at his 30th sword master, a little sad! At dawn, Lu Fan got up early. Although he didn''t sleep all night, he was still energetic. After a simple wash, he pulled out the long sword he used before from the scabbard and inserted the red blood sword into it. The sizes of standard swords are almost the same, and the old scabbard is also very suitable However, Chen Hao thinks that the Red Blood Sword deserves a better scabbard!When he went out, Lu Fan took a look at the little tree. After walking for about two quarters of an hour, Lu Fan came to the downtown of Anyu city and entered a three story Pavilion. Chen Hao glanced at the sign of the Pavilion - Changtian Gang branch. Changtian Gang? Chen Hao is a little impressed by this gang. It''s said that Changtian Gang is one of the big forces in Nanyun country. It''s said that there are congenital top experts in Changtian gang. Its power extends to more than half of Zifeng County, and its strength can''t be underestimated. Purple wind county? If Chen Hao remembers correctly, Zifeng county depends on the state of Zhou. "Hello, Master Lu!" "Well, Hello, brothers!" Lu Fan shouts. Helmsman? All right! Chen Hao must admit that Lu Fan''s identity surprised him. But think about Lu Fan''s strength, the branch of a city, the strength of zhenyuanjing in the later period, and the reputation of Changtian Gang behind it. They can really live in Anyu city. At the same time, he probably understood why Lu Fan''s first reaction was not to run. Going directly to the third floor, Chen Hao had a little sense of the anyucheng residence of Changtian gang. It''s very powerful and better than other small families. Moreover, most of what these gang members talk about is about Chen Pengfei and red blood sword. Just stepped into the hall on the third floor, Lu Fan sat down on the chair in the center of the hall. He took a sip of tea and asked the old man standing respectfully, "is there anything important recently?" The old man is about sixty years old. He is wearing a blue gown, triangle eyes, wrinkled face, and slightly towering cheekbones. However, his strength is not strong, and he has only a sea of spirit. With the decline of Qi and blood, he will never break through to the true yuan realm in his life. "To the helmsman, there is no important information recently!" "Any news of the red blood sword? Last time I heard that the red blood sword fell into the hands of the empress and killed six congenital experts. The headquarters paid close attention to the situation of the red blood sword. "Lu Fan said seriously," if you have any information about the red blood sword, you should report it to me at the first moment In fact, I''m curious about who can get Chen Pengfei''s red blood sword! " "I understand!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 After dealing with the chores in the branch, at ten o''clock, Lu Fan left the branch and came to a restaurant. As soon as the waiter in the restaurant saw Lu fan, he warmly welcomed him: "Mr. Lu, please, is it the same position?" Lu Fan glanced at the bustling first floor, and an old storyteller stood on the stage, patted the wood and said: "Dear spectators, what we are going to tell you today is the story of Chen Pengfei, once the first master of Nanyun Kingdom, the commander of the Imperial Guard..." The noisy first floor suddenly quiets down, and many warriors on the first floor look at the storyteller. After so many days, the story of Chen Pengfei has long been spread to anyucheng. However, except for the earth shaking World War I outside Yundu City, most of them are hearsay about Chen Pengfei''s life story. Therefore, we are very interested in the story of Chen Pengfei. After all, in the last battle, the black dragon army, which was famous for the black blood country, was completely destroyed, 400000 soldiers were wiped out, and the sky breaking experts were killed and injured countless times Chen Pengfei left a deep impression on people! This storyteller is also a hot topic. "No, I''ll sit here!" Lu Fan pointed to the window of the hall on the first floor. It snowed heavily for days, and the sun came out today. At noon, the sun shines on the face, rarely warm. "Lord Lu is also interested in Chen Pengfei, General Chen?" Small two tiny a Leng after, then smile to ask a way. Lu Fan said casually: "of course, as long as he is a warrior, no one is not interested in his story!" "Indeed, even if I am an ordinary person who has never practiced, I will always be enthusiastic when I hear the story of General Chen This is the real hero It''s a pity that he died young. If you give him a little time, we in Nanyun may become a powerful country in the southern region like the black blood country and the state of Zhou! " Taking Lu fan to the window, he opened a chair and said, "Mr. Lu, please sit down!" "What would you like? Our boss just bought the hind leg meat of copper ox, which is still fresh. Would you like to try it? " "Five catties of beef and a pot of jade carving!" "Good!" The storyteller began to talk before the meal was served. "If we want to tell the story of Chen Pengfei, we have to mention the old ancestor of Honghe, a demon master in Baisha County, who had hundreds of disciples in his life..." In the quiet hall on the first floor, only the loud voice of the storyteller can be heard While drinking, many of them listen to the story of the storyteller. When it comes to the wonderful part, they don''t hesitate to cheer up! In the red blood sword, Chen Hao also listened to the story of the storyteller with relish. Of course, it is impossible for the storyteller to know too many secrets, but after the artistic processing of the storyteller Chen Hao has to admit that the story has become more wonderful! The storyteller starts with the story that Honghe''s grandfather is seriously injured by the green poison ghost old man and Pang Bin''s three brothers kill their teachers. Then he talks about Chen Pengfei''s love and righteousness. In order to protect Honghe''s grandfather, Pang bin is seriously injured, and the seriously injured Chen Pengfei narrowly escapes. Just when his life is in danger, he is rescued by Miss LAN Yanlin, who is passing by, so the dog blood story begins They fell in love at first sight, fell in love, and decided to spend their whole life in private. Unfortunately, there is a big gap between them. One is the disciple of the devil''s way master, the other is the daughter of the heaven breaking master of Nanyun Kingdom, the fiancee of the young master of Chen family in Ming Jiancheng Later, Chen Pengfei said goodbye to miss LAN and swore to her, "when I am successful, I will come back to marry you At this time, I only heard that the scholar woke up and patted: "if you want to hear about the future, please listen to the next chapter!" That''s it? The whole first floor hall instant frying pan! Someone stood up and yelled, "the story is not finished yet!" "Yes, you have to finish the story before you can go!" "Don''t go until you''ve finished!" The warrior picked up the long knife directly. The storyteller yelled, "it''s not that I don''t want to talk about it. It''s the little old man. I''ve talked about it for an hour. I really can''t make it any longer." "If we can''t hold on, we have to continue to tell. We have to listen to stories!" "I''m going to be hoarse!" The storyteller said loudly, "even if you put the knife on my neck, I can''t go on." Just at this time, a red faced, alcoholic, fierce tempered warrior jumped directly onto the stage, and the cold long knife was directly put on the storyteller''s neck: "do you want to talk about it?" The storyteller looks at the shopkeeper like asking for help, and the shopkeeper lowers his head silently. It''s all guests It''s not easy to offend! The storyteller can only admit: "OK, sir, please put down the knife, I will continue to speak, I will continue to speak!" The warrior was assured, and under the persuasion of the sophomore, he slowly got off the stage. Lu Fan took out ten gold coins and gently threw them. Ten gold coins were neatly nailed to the storyteller''s desk. The storyteller looked at the ten gold coins with golden eyes Big money, absolutely big money!He said it was the first time that he received such a heroic reward for so many years! Lu Fan stood up from the table and said to the storyteller, "tell the story well. I still have a reward. If you don''t tell it well Hum The waiter of the restaurant quickly asked the storyteller a few words. The storyteller repeatedly said, "thank you for your reward. I will try my best to finish the story today!" "That''s good!" Chen Hao took a look at Lu Fan and felt that he was on the road! Next, the storyteller beautifies Chen Pengfei as a great genius and commanding genius, and tells how he joined the Bauhinia city guard Talking about killing the five cities of the black blood Kingdom and refining the red blood of the magic sword, talking about his apprenticeship to Su Yi With his own efforts, he was able to surpass 3000 talents of the same period in Yundu Finally, when he was ordered to defeat the white dragon army in Baisha County, he found the man sitting on the throne She turned out to be her beloved woman. The black blood Kingdom sends troops to attack Nanyun kingdom. The emperor of the black blood Kingdom personally orders to take LAN Yanlin away. Even though he knows he is defeated, Chen Pengfei still gives up his future of martial arts. He takes 40000 yuan with him and sticks to Yundu, just to delay time for LAN Yanlin So that she can escape, so under the cloud capital, Chen Pengfei performs the art of blood sacrifice, and the world shaking war begins! The storyteller tells a wonderful story. When the audience listens to the story, they often hear the excitement and throw up the reward money, which makes the storyteller happy. The warrior sighed, "is it worth it for a woman?" Someone replied, "if you think it''s worth it, it''s worth it. If you think it''s not worth it, it''s not worth it!" Just now the swordsman who forced the storyteller with a knife stood up and yelled, "if you can''t protect your own women, what kind of man should you be? The black blood country''s scum, I''ve been looking down on them for a long time! I think Chen Pengfei did a good job! Well done! I''m just going to take a knife and do it! Just to let them know that our men in Nanyun are not cowards! Just to let them know that our warriors in Nanyun are not so easy to bully! " "Yes "That''s right!" "We drink!" "Drink!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The martial arts people here all cheered loudly, and their words aroused everyone''s resonance. Even Lu Fan had three drinks! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 "To tell you the truth, I''m curious. What does the queen look like? Should be a great beauty? " "It must be! Otherwise, how could Chen Pengfei take a fancy to her? " "It''s not too much to say that Lan Yanlin has fallen in love with the country! Look at the black blood country In the past, on the front battlefield, the black blood state could press Zhou to fight. As soon as Zhou solved the domestic affairs, they would certainly find trouble with the black blood state. Maybe the black blood Congress would fall back! " Just because of one woman, after the first World War, the power pattern of the whole southern region has completely changed. "I''ve already thought about it. I must find a man like Chen Pengfei in the future!" The clear and crisp voice rang out nearby, and many people who heard the voice looked over. A girl with gorgeous dress and delicate appearance quickly lowers her head. On her desk, there is a long sword. She should be a warrior, and her family background should be good. "If you really follow Chen Pengfei''s template to find a man, you''ll never get married all your life!" "Ha ha ha..." There was another laugh in the restaurant. Even Lu Fan couldn''t help laughing. Chen Hao knew that what the warrior said was true, and that the whole southern region could not have another Chen Pengfei. It''s a lot of coincidence. A warrior said: "it''s said that the red blood sword is in LAN Yanlin''s hands. Many congenital warriors have gone to snatch it. I don''t know what the result is!" "It''s said that some heaven breaking experts are out. We have no hope!" "That sword is really mysterious. LAN Yanlin is an ordinary person. She has the red blood sword in her hand, and she can kill six congenital masters with it in a flash!" "I don''t believe there is such a powerful sword in the world. Maybe you are all cheated by LAN Yanlin. Maybe she is playing a pig and eating a tiger!" "If that sword is so powerful, you say, Chen Pengfei is so powerful, is there any reason for that sword?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Lu Fan picked up the Red Blood Sword and left. Back at the branch, it was evening, and the latest information came. "Mr. Wang, what information do you have?" The old Wang said: "we got the latest information. LAN Yanlin arrived in Yundu, killed Ji Kun, the general of the black dragon army of the black blood country, with a red blood sword, and then committed suicide next to Chen Pengfei''s body. It has been proved that Lan Yanlin is really just an ordinary person, and her body should be more sick than ordinary people Many warriors scramble for the red blood sword. At last, the Red Blood Sword falls into the hands of Wu Siyu, the three elders of the famous sword sect. The commander-in-chief asks us to pay close attention to Wu Siyu''s whereabouts. Once we find him, report to the headquarters immediately, because according to the intelligence, Wu Siyu fled to Zifeng county. He may want to enter the state of Zhou directly. " "Wu Siyu, the third elder of Mingjian sect?" Lu Fan gently touched the scabbard and murmured. He remembers very clearly that the seriously injured congenital expert he killed was Wang Zhi! Did Wang Zhi kill Wu Siyu who was seriously injured on the way? Or Is Wang Zhi Wu Siyu? He always suspected that Qingqing was just Wang Zhi''s second wife. However, it is not difficult to determine the identity of the person he killed last night. He has not opened the space ring of "Wang Zhi". "Do you think Wu Siyu has left Anyu city?" "The commander in chief thinks that Wu Siyu is seriously injured and can''t escape too far. Let''s use all our hands to search The branch rudders of other nearby cities should have received the same order! " "Well, I see!" Mr. Wang said, "by the way, helmsman, there is one more thing." "What''s the matter?" "The whereabouts of the red blood sword are unknown. Several elders and Dharma guards will arrive at Anyu city tomorrow!" "Then do a good job in reception. Don''t give people any words. Go down!" Thinking of the elders and Dharma protectors, Lu Fan immediately became nervous. A few days ago, when they received the news of the red blood sword, they went from the headquarters to Yundu to fight for the red blood sword. But when they got to the middle of the road, they received the news that the Red Blood Sword might be taken to Zifeng County by Wu Siyu, so they can only come back now. And their first stop back to Zifeng county was Anyu city. As the commander of anyucheng branch, he must receive those people seriously. But there were two of them he didn''t want to see. Lu fan is in the headquarters of Changtian gang. Originally, he was an outstanding figure in his generation. Besides, he can speak and behave. He should have a bright future waiting for him But just because he was too "excellent", he was assigned to Anyu city to be a little helmsman! Lu Fan looked at himself in the bronze mirror and asked in a low voice: "is it my fault to be too handsome?" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao almost stabbed him in the back! He admits that Lu fan is the most handsome young man he has ever seen. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is handsome But no matter how handsome you are, you won''t feel sorry for yourself, will you?Lu fan draws out the red blood sword, looks at the cold light on the red blood sword, and returns the long sword to the scabbard! "Now, it''s not the right time," he murmured He can''t escape with the red blood sword! Now countless forces are searching for the whereabouts of the Red Blood Sword everywhere. He is still the commander of the branch of Changtian gang. Without suitable reasons, he can''t leave Anyu city. What''s more, there are people staring at him above him, waiting for him to make mistakes! Lu Fan opens Wang Zhi''s space ring and finds the elder token of the famous sword sect in it. Combined with the intelligence from the helm and Wang Zhi''s body shape, Lu Fan confirms Wang Zhi''s identity more and more. It should be Wu Siyu! Wu Siyu should have done a good job in keeping secret. After all, his wife is the daughter of the elder of the famous sword sect. With his reputation of being afraid of his wife, even if he has the courage to raise his second wife, he can only be furtive. On his side, he thought of his relationship with Qingqing. After careful consideration, he found that what he did last night was too rough! Although no one knows about his relationship with Qingqing, it''s easy for people to pay attention to Qingqing''s disappearance. After all, her man is a congenital master, even if his identity is false. Thinking of so many problems, Lu fantou is a little big! But it has been done and he does not regret it. Red blood sword! Even if pay all, as long as you can get it, it is worth it! Kill to improve strength? Lu Fan really wanted to, but he didn''t dare to act. The headquarters thinks that Wu Siyu may be lurking in several surrounding cities, so some other power stories will make the same correct judgment. Recently, I''m afraid that Anyu city and nearby cities will be full of the eyes and experts of major forces. If he acts rashly, he is likely to be noticed. At this time, Lu Fan did not dare to take risks. Zhenyuanjing''s strength in the later period is really a master in Anyu City, but now, he is still just a little shrimp. At noon the next day, he went to the restaurant again. The storyteller tasted the sweetness and still told the story of Chen Pengfei. His story was still very popular, but the content was still the same as yesterday. Lu Fan was not interested in it. But Chen Hao clearly noticed that the storyteller was more wonderful this time, and there were some changes in some plots. Of course, that''s the processing of art. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 No matter how unwilling Lu Fan was, the elders and Dharma protectors of Changtian Gang came to Anyu city. You Haichao is the second elder, Leng Guanlin the third elder, Jiang Yuejun the fourth elder and Wu Kun the Dharma protector! You Haichao, the second elder, is an expert at the later stage of congenital environment. Leng Guanlin, the third elder, and Jiang Yuejun, the fourth elder, are both middle-term experts in the congenital environment. Wu Kun, a Dharma protector, is an expert in the early days of his natural environment. These five congenital experts are almost half of the strength of Changtian gang. With so many experts, it can be seen that the Changtian Gang attaches great importance to the red blood sword. It''s impossible for Changtian Gang to cultivate so many innate experts. After all, gangs are different from clans and families. The clan and clan will also recruit experts, but the martial arts are strict in character and strength. Even if they join in, they will not get real power! After all, it was not raised by the clan since childhood, it was not a member of the family, it was always an outsider. Gangs are different. Their composition is more loose and their joining conditions are more relaxed. As long as you have strength, are loyal to gangs, are willing to work for gangs, and have a good reputation, gangs are willing to accept them. After joining the gang, it is not impossible to gain real power as long as you pass the test for a period of time and get the above recognition! Of course, in terms of cohesion, gangs are far inferior to clans and families. If you meet some powerful opponents, the gang is likely to fall apart in an instant. When there are many experts recruited from the outside, it is inevitable that some exotic flowers will appear. And Lu fan is very unfortunate that he is targeted by the wonderful flowers! Seeing the elders and Dharma protectors, Lu Fan immediately welcomed them and warmly welcomed them. But some people are more enthusiastic than him. "Boy Lu fan, I still don''t understand why you have to be transferred to Anyu city because you are staying well in the headquarters." The three elders lengguan Lin immediately pulled Lu Fan''s hand and said, "this Anyu city is a place where birds don''t shit. How can we get a good treatment from the headquarters?" Just being pulled by Leng Guanlin to Lu Fan''s hand, Lu Fan got goose bumps all over his body, and even his hair stood up. The four elders Jiang Yuejun and the left Dharma protector Wu Kun silently lowered their heads, obviously used to Leng Guanlin''s reaction. "Do you know Wu Zifeng of your time? In the past, his strength could not compare with you, but now his strength is at the peak of Yuanjing! " Lu fan forced a smile from his face and tried to pull out his hand! But that is a delusion, his strength is not enough to compete with the congenital experts! The rough cocoon on Leng Guanlin''s palm made him shiver every time he shaved his skin. Even Chen Hao in the red blood sword is aware that Lu Fan''s body reaction is not right. He seems very nervous. I was so nervous that I caught up with the last sneak attack on Wu Siyu, even more so! "Do you want me to help you? If you want to transfer back to the headquarters, I can speak to the guild leader for you, and he will certainly agree! " "Thank you for your love, but I have a good time in Anyu city!" "Good what good, I see your body bone all thin!" Leng Guanlin patted Lu Fan on the shoulder and touched his waist. Lu Fan was like a toad that was trampled on his thigh. He just hopped and fell to the ground Leng Guanlin quickly got up and held him: "you see, what you said is very good. You can''t even stand steadily. There are cold sweats on your forehead. You are so weak! Why don''t you come back to the headquarters with me? I will take good care of you "Mm-hmm!" You Haichao, the second elder, couldn''t see it any more. He cleared his throat and said, "it''s late. Let''s take a seat." "Good, good!" Seeing that the three elders let go, Lu Fan felt relieved! At the banquet, Lu Fan sat at the bottom. According to the rules, the three elders should have sat next to the two elders. As a result, he took Wu Kun''s place. Wu Kun didn''t dare to fart. Chen Hao seems to know Lu Fan''s distress He finally understood why Lu Fan said he was handsome in the mirror yesterday! For a straight man who likes women, it''s a little strange to meet such a special three elder who doesn''t feel distressed! He carefully a lot of three elders, found that the three elders in addition to facing Lu fan, speak and do things are very normal, is not a sissy, but grow thick eyebrows and big eyes, build, have a strong masculinity! It seems that this is a decent man! Lu Fan''s lines that he had prepared on the wine table were completely forgotten by him. He took a look at the three elders around him with his spare light, and buried his head in death! Crazy eating! Eat like hell! At this time, he wanted to open up, even if he was not liked by several elders and Dharma protectors? He is a man with red blood sword now! Just give him a chance and he''ll soar!At that time, the first person he wants to kill is elder Leng Guanlin! He must be cold Guanlin cramps grilled bone, dismembered, chopped into meat mud to feed the dog! "Eat well, eat more!" A pair of chopsticks appeared in front of Lu Fan''s eyes, and pieces of monster meat piled up in Lu Fan''s bowl, just like Xiaoshan. He heard the three elders say in his ear, "look at you, you are so thin. Man, how much meat do you need? How much meat do you want to be handsome?" Lu fan is about to cry. He has an impulse to draw his sword in an instant! Outside Yundu City, Chen Pengfei''s "last Elegy" seems to be able to use it! At least use it to kill Leng Guanlin! Lu Fan opens his mouth full of rice, looks at Leng Guanlin, the third elder, and looks at you Haichao, the second elder, with help seeking eyes. The second elder dealt with the braised fish in front of him seriously He looked at Wu Kun again. Wu Kun didn''t look up at all. He had no choice but to look at the four elder Jiang Yuejun! If he is not forced by helplessness, he absolutely does not want to get involved with Jiang Yuejun. Jiang Yuejun has the same status and strength as Leng Guanlin. According to her, she is only 30 years old But seeing her gray hair and wrinkles on her face, Lu Fan believed that she was 70 years old! Although Jiang Yuejun is old, she also likes handsome young men. In the headquarters, he was forced by Leng Guanlin. Jiang Yuejun once secretly told Lu fan that she could help Lu Fan block Leng Guanlin, but also expressed her favor for Lu Fan If the other person looks like he''s in his forties, he''ll recognize him with his nose in his hand! But the four elders, who claim to be in their thirties, really can''t speak! Jiang Yuejun said with a light smile: "come on, elder Leng, don''t embarrass Xiaofan any more. Have a good meal!" "Which eye of mine saw me embarrassed Xiaofan?" Leng Guanlin said, "I care about him, I care about him!" "People are adults, and you need to care?" Jiang Yuejun said, "don''t forget our mission this time!" Lu Fan looks at Jiang Yuejun gratefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 "How could I forget the task?" Leng Guanlin looked at Lu and said, "have you found Wu Siyu?" Lu Fan honestly replied: "I have sent all the brothers in the branch rudder out to explore. So far, no trace of Wu Siyu has been found." "Think about it. That old thief Wu Siyu is very cunning. He''s also a late born expert. He''s experienced in the world. How can he be easily found? You need to make more efforts to explore!" Leng Guanlin said plainly. "I understand!" At this time, the two elders who sat at the top of the table said, "what happened to the congenital experts in Anyu city in recent days?" "There are not many congenital masters in Anyu city. There are only two. One is the ancestor of Anyu. He has hardly appeared recently. He has nothing to do with Wu Siyu. First of all, he should be ruled out." Without hesitation, Lu Fan continued, "there is also a congenital master named Wang Zhi. Wang Zhi bought a house in Anyu city and married a man named Xu Qingqing. This afternoon, the people in Wang Zhi''s house reported to the city master''s house that Xu Qingqing had disappeared!" "Is Wang Zhi still there?" "According to Xiao''s exploration, Wang Zhi is often not at home. He goes out for ten days and a half months as soon as he goes out. Recently, Wang Zhi is also not at home. He went out more than half a month ago!" The second elder frowned and asked, "do you know the root of Wang Zhi?" "I can''t find out. I just heard that he is a little famous master of free cultivation!" The southern region is so big, and the communication level in this world is relatively low. The Changtian Gang is not too powerful. It''s very difficult to find the root of a master of casual cultivation. What''s more, he is the leader of the branch. "What is the level of strength?" "At least in the early days!" Lu Fan whispered, "when he bought Xu Qingqing, he once showed his strength." The second elder gently touched the armrest of the chair and ordered, "Lu fan, take us to Wang Zhi''s house to make sure whether the man named Wang Zhi is still there." He took the three elders and the Dharma protector to the Wangs'' house, but they got nothing. Lu fan has already cleaned up the traces, and even the bed sheets are completely replaced with Wang Zhijia''s new sheets. Lu Fan added in a low voice: "listen to the servants of the house, Wang Zhi has never come back Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility of his sneaking back! " Wu Kun said: "do you think Wang Zhi is the old thief Wu Siyu? After he escaped, he was found by Qingqing and killed his wife?" Lu Fan clapped his hands and said: "Wu HUFA''s words are reasonable. Maybe that Qing Qing knows Wu Siyu''s real identity, so Wu Siyu is the killer!" The second elder also nodded. There is some truth in this inference. Leng Guanlin said: "however, if it''s Wang Zhi''s killer, he should be able to cover up Xu Qingqing''s death easily, right?" Lu Fan infers: "it should be that he doesn''t want to come out! It should be that he didn''t want people to know that he had been back to Anyu city! " Inside the red blood sword, Chen Hao curiously looks at Lu Fan''s performance and feels that he is an old playwright. The elder stroked his beard with satisfaction and said, "Lu fan is right. It''s really possible But you have forgotten another possibility, that is, Wang Zhi may not be Wu Siyu, and Xu Qingqing''s disappearance may be an accident, which was done by others! " Lu Fan flattered him: "elder two is wise! That Xu Qingqing is a famous beauty in the neighborhood. When he came out of the cabinet, many wealthy businessmen and family members wanted to buy her, but Wu Zhi cut her off halfway. Many people beat their chests and privately claimed that they would ask someone to kill Wang Zhi and get Xu Qingqing back! " These things are true! What Lu Fan said is true. Put some hard words in private, who won''t? "If Wang Zhi is really Wu Siyu, he is unlikely to stay in Anyu city!" The two elders shook their heads and left with a crowd. When he got home, Lu Fan took a long breath. He lay on the bed and tried to recall his performance in the afternoon. After thinking that he was impeccable, he gently touched the scabbard and gradually showed a smile on his face. The next day, the second elder, the third elder and Wu Kun left Anyu city. Leng Guanlin, the three elders, was reluctant to part with him. When he left, he kept persuading Lu fan to go back to the headquarters of Changtian gang. Back to headquarters? Go back to headquarters and let Leng Guanlin knead round and flat? Lu fan is not stupid. How can he go back to the wolf''s nest in the headquarters? After seeing off ten Li Lu, he happily waved goodbye to the three big men, and Lu Fan''s body relaxed. "Why, you seem very happy!" Four elder Jiang Yuejun''s voice rang out in the ear, "are you happy to be alone with me?" The hairs of the land sail stand straight up. The Changtian Gang didn''t give up looking for the red blood sword. Near Anyu City, every branch of the city would send a congenital expert to take charge. Jiang Yuejun was arranged in Anyu city by the two elders.After all, Wang Zhi has not been confirmed as Wu Siyu, and Wu Siyu may still be in Anyu city. To arrange Jiang Yuejun to Anyu City, Lu fan would thank God, at least not Leng Guanlin! At least, although Jiang Yuejun likes handsome young men, her reputation is quite good within the gang. She has never used her power to force others to submit. She is willing to serve her. She has something to ask for. As long as she is satisfied with her service, she will also be willing to pay a little in return, which is much better than Leng Guanlin! At the same time, in Yundu City, after Ji Kun died, the black blood army in Yundu city was soon defeated by the combined warriors and the remaining guards in the city. Peace has returned to Yundu. But as anyone can see, peace is only temporary. But that''s only a big concern. In the courtyard given by Yi family to 17, ye Qingyan is floating in the courtyard, just like a ghost! Her expression was cold and impassive, and she kept repeating the same movements for days. Every corner, she can always recall the figure of seventeen in her mind His walking habits, the smell of his body, his blood red hair, the calluses on his palms Gently touching the sword mark on the pavilion, she showed a smile on her face. Holding up the guzheng, she played it gently, just like when she was seventeen. After LAN Yanlin died, she completely lost her direction. Meng Fei several people will Chen general and LAN Yanlin''s body buried in a remote small barren mountain, not even a tombstone, even the grave bag has been shovel flat. Meng Qianhu said that it was for the good of General Chen. He didn''t want to be disturbed when they died. That''s what many of the people who buried them did! It''s a default custom It''s understandable. Looking at the coffin closed gently, for a moment, she wanted to lie down with her I want to squeeze with them. But sometimes, people don''t want to die, they really decide to die. Several soldiers took her and swore in front of the grave that she could not reveal general Chen''s grave to anyone. After she stood in front of the grave for a long time, Meng Fei asked her if she would like to go with them, but Xiaoyan didn''t agree. She didn''t trust anyone except General Chen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Before the end of the song, the cold touch came from the neck. Light Yan looked down, it was a long sword. "Who are you? Why are you in general Chen''s house? " "Me?" Light Yan thought for a moment, but found that she did not know who Chen Pengfei was. "I am his maid The maid The last four words are her own. "Why are you alone in the yard?" "They''re all gone!" She heard a sigh and the sword around her neck left. Light Yan turns his head and looks at a middle-aged man walking to the banyan tree next to the pavilion. Squatting down, he takes out a ragged pamphlet from the tree hole, and then holds his head and starts to cry! "Who are you?" "Qiu Yiming!" Light Yan actually don''t know him. Chou Yiming choked: "I''m under general Chen, but I''ve failed him. I''m sorry for him!" Light Yan whispered: "I''m sorry for his people, a lot of people, but also not bad for you." "General Chen asked me to send a letter to the state of Zhou, but the state of Zhou is too far away I''ve been in a coma for two days Qiu Yiming lowered his head and said, "it''s too late for the state of Zhou to arrive. Even the queen has gone. He must be looking for the red blood sword. Now all the experts in Nanyun are looking for the red blood sword!" "Red blood?" Light Yan tilts his head and looks at Qiu Yiming. "You don''t know? Red blood is general Chen''s sword No one thought that the red blood sword would be so strong... " Light Yan of course know red blood, she saw with her own eyes LAN Yanlin killed countless masters with red blood, including famous earthquake southern region broken sky Super Master Ji Kun! Red blood sword is general Chen''s sword It''s a relic of General Chen. LAN Yanlin is gone. The Red Blood Sword belongs to her. Seeing that Qingyan was distracted, Qiu Yiming asked in a low voice, "do you know where General Chen''s tomb is?" "I don''t know. I didn''t even see the body..." Qiu Yiming shook his head, and did not doubt what light Yan said: "this is not a long stay, black blood country is likely to make a comeback, General Chen made too many enemies, do you have a place to go?" "Me? I don''t think so! " "Then come with me You are general Chen''s person, I will take good care of you Light Yan looked up at Qiu Yiming, some hesitation. "I''m going to the state of Zhou." "To fight against the black blood country?" "No!" Qiu Yiming shook his head and said, "I''m half armed. I''m tired." "Then you go!" "I''m an expert I can take you as my adopted daughter and promise to take good care of you. I will find a good family for you in the future! " "You go!" After two hours, Qiu Yiming left. Light Yan side over looking at the food box on the table and "cloud Ding Jue" manuscript, also did not look at "cloud Ding Jue", just quietly put it into space. It wasn''t long before another uninvited guest came. What came in was a beautiful girl with beautiful appearance and pure temperament. She was light footed, with a bright smile on her face and an unknown tune in her mouth. She seemed to be in a very good mood. Light Yan see her smile, want to tear her face. As soon as the beautiful girl saw her, she was a little surprised and asked, "eh! Isn''t that light face? What are you doing here? Am I looking for the wrong one? " The beautiful girl is Ke''er. She was scared by 17 and fled back to the black blood country. After that, she was assigned to the South cloud country to assist the army of the black blood country in conquering the South cloud country. She was mainly responsible for logistics espionage. 17¡¢ It''s her living nightmare. Ever since she left Yundu, she has been able to dream seventeen dreams, and then she was scared to wake up! After getting the news of Chen Pengfei''s death and achievements, she was first surprised, then relaxed She did not forget the oath made by Chen Pengfei! Only after Chen Pengfei died did she dare to set foot in Yundu. This time she came to Chen Pengfei''s house, she just wanted to see if there were any clues. Light Yan doubts of ask a way: "do I know you?" Light Yan memory super, she is sure that she has not seen the woman in front of. Especially such a beautiful woman, she certainly has no reason to forget. Ke''er grinned: "I know you, but you don''t know me I used to be Mei er''s maid when I was in wanhualou! " Light Yan gradually thought of that plain looking maid, she also understood at the same time, the other side is black blood country people. Speaking of mei''er, Ke''er''s face still has some memories: "my elder martial sister mei''er died miserably! I''ve been sad for a long time But light Yan did not hear, where she was sad, more like schadenfreude! "I should not go wrong. Who are you from Chen Pengfei?" "I''m his maid. The Yi family gave me to him!""Oh ~" Ke''er nodded noncommittally, and then asked directly, "I guess you must still be a baby?" Light Yan did not speak. "Tut tut! I knew it Ke''er looked at the light Yan carefully and said, "if there is no LAN Yanlin, I really doubt that Chen Pengfei is crooked." Even though he knew that he was from the black blood country, Xiaoyan said, "he''s only in love!" "Special feeling?" Keer sneered, "in fact, it''s a childish kid! Men should have all of them! " Light Yan just want to talk, but son added: "but it''s a pity!" "Well!" "It''s a pity for such a man!" Ke''er was a little crazy and regretful and said, "at the beginning, I was in Qingfeng city. I almost succeeded. I knew he would become so strong, so I should stick it on him Mission to TM "Almost succeeded?" "Yes, let me tempt him from above. It''s better to let him defecte!" Ke''er said regretfully, "I can be sure that he almost fell in love with me at that time..." It''s not the first time Keer has said this. After Chen Pengfei''s battle record outside the city of Yundu came, she also mentioned her contact with Chen Pengfei among the evil spirit clan''s little sisters in the spy system Every time she described the details in a regretful tone, she could attract the envious eyes of a group of little sisters. Although Chen Pengfei made the black blood country suffer heavy losses, his popularity in the eyes of the female disciples of the evil spirit sect is quite high! But the son didn''t notice, the nail of light Yan had already pinched into the meat. "Are you Kor?" "Do you know me?" "I heard General Chen mention it!" "Does he remember me?" Ke''er smiles, "it seems that I left a good impression on him!" Light Yan bowed his head "um", but the resentment in his eyes flashed by! To his death, Chen Pengfei never liked him Why is this woman in front of you? With all those dirty tricks? Sometimes, hate a person, is so inexplicable. "By the way, would you like to join us "Evil spirit clan?" "Our evil spirit sect is a big sect in the black blood kingdom!" "But I''m the maid of Chen Pengfei!" "Yes, you are just a maid of Chen Pengfei! It''s not her woman Can son don''t care of say, "who can care about you?"? Nobody cares? " Not his woman? Light Yan took a deep breath and asked: "Why me?" "I think you have good aptitude. If you perform well in the demon sect, I can get a good reward. How about that? Are you interested?" "I''m interested." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Three days flashed by. Lu Fan fully cooperated with Jiang Yuejun and launched all the members of the branch to search for the whereabouts of the red blood sword. He was even more conscientious, and even went out to look for suspicious people in the streets. Even Jiang Yuejun has to admit that Lu fan is really a talent! In the dead of night, Chen Hao takes a look at Lu Fan in his sleep and opens the property panel. To tell the truth, Lu Fan''s way of getting the red blood sword is a little despised by Chen Hao. Recently, Lu Fan''s performance also dissatisfied Chen Hao. He admits that Lu fan is a sword master with a little ability, but in recent days, his Red Blood Sword hasn''t even touched blood. The most important thing is that Chen Hao can''t see any hope. Lu fan is not cautious. He is still dormant. Chen Hao doesn''t know how long this kind of day will last. What if Lu Fan plans to hibernate for a year or two? The red blood sword was consumed with him like this. Chen Hao is used to the good life of big fish and big meat with seventeen. He is not adapted to the "peaceful" life now. Chen Hao thought that if the 29th Sword Master Wu Siyu was still alive, the red blood sword should be able to absorb a lot of blood, right? After Red Blood Sword recognized Lu Fan as the 30th sword master, Chen Hao always wanted to give him a chance. Now five days have almost passed Doom burst is ready to activate. For the sword master, Chen Hao was very open-minded. Since there is no fate, we are good together. Doom burst skill is on. Looking at the 30th sword master lying on the bed, turning over and grinding his teeth, Chen Hao smiles in his heart. Leaning against the city wall and guarding the gate, Lu Fan looks at the gray sky, remembers the lengguan forest, which is covetous of him, and touches the red blood sword in his hand. He sighs in his heart, how long will such a day last. Mingming has a red blood sword in his hand, and he has a chance to attack the throne of the first expert in southern regions As a result, he took the good time to guard the gate and continued to be a horse for others. Lu fan has the impulse to hit the gate with his head! When on earth can the disturbance of red blood sword be calm? When can he use the red blood sword to improve his strength? Just as he was distracted, a beautiful woman came in slowly from the gate of the city. The woman was good-looking and cold as if someone owed her money. She didn''t carry any weapons with her. She didn''t look like a warrior. He Hong, a 16-year-old girl who had just joined the Changtian Gang, saw her in the crowd. No way, men, when they are bored in the street, will always focus on the beauty. Thinking of his wife, who had just met the door and had come to make trouble, young he Hong felt that his energy was about to overflow. "You, wait, don''t go!" He Hong shouts, pointing to the beautiful woman. The beautiful young woman stopped and looked at him suspiciously. He Hong raised his chin and said, "excuse me, are you from anyucheng?" He used to be a gangster in the street. Since he joined the Changtian Gang, even the city guards of Anyu city had to treat him kindly. Since he followed the helmsman to guard at the gate of the city, he was even more floating. As a member of Changtian Gang, he has the right to cross examine some suspects! Don''t ask why, Changtian Gang is strong! Of course, their helmsman once warned them that there are many experts in Anyu city recently, so don''t provoke some difficult existence. For this reason, their Lu helmsman also specially taught them some questioning skills, which should not be too blunt, and the tone should not be too rampant, so as to save time and some things can not be retrieved. So, when he asked the woman to stop, he used to be polite. However, no matter how he Hong looked at it, he didn''t think there was anything difficult about the beautiful woman in front of her! It''s hard to get in bed. That''s possible! "Are you calling me?" "Yes, we are from the Changtian gang. Recently, there have been many murders in Anyu city. The nature of the murders is very bad, so our gang specially organizes people to help stabilize Anyu city!" The beautiful woman asked in surprise, "are you gang members still in charge of the work of the Lord''s mansion?" "Yes, our Changtian Gang should also cooperate with the government to maintain the order of Anyu city. After all, only stable order can develop and prosper..." On his back, he Hong put his eyes on the woman''s chest. His heart was burning, and he couldn''t help thinking about it. The woman asked coldly, "what are you thinking about?" "What?" He Honggang just raised his head, but his eyes were completely lax."Murder "Murder ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people saw this scene, immediately yelled and ran away, people immediately scattered, even the warrior also chose to stay away, they did not want to be involved in the fight inexplicably. Only the guards and the Changtian gang were left. Lu Fan raised his head and looked at the beautiful woman and the Changtian gang who fell in front of her. Eleven Changtian gang members immediately surrounded the beautiful woman. They looked at Lu fan at the same time. Lu Fan walks over with a gloomy face, and Changtian''s gang immediately disperses to make way for him. He had a serious face. He was dressed in a clean and straight black warrior suit. His back was straight. There was silence around him, which was a bit dignified. Outside, many of the civilians and warriors watching the scene were looking at Lu fan, curious to see how things were handled. "That is the commander of Changtian gang in Anyu city! It looks very young! " "Yes, he is Lu Fan. His strength is very good. He is a rising star of Changtian gang. He is an expert in the later period of zhenyuanjing. He is very tactful. He came to Anyu city in less than a month and grasped all the power. The owner of Anyu family thinks highly of him!" "It''s a pity that woman has provoked the people of Changtian gang. I''m afraid she won''t live long!" "I think that woman deserves it. When I''m around, I can see clearly that the Changtian Gang didn''t do anything to her, but after asking, she killed the Changtian gang. She''s too angry!" ¡­¡­ Lu fan knows that he has to deal with today''s affairs well. After all, the dignity of Changtian Gang should not be lost. In full view of the public, some warriors dare to kill the members of their Changtian gang. If they can''t deal with it properly and things get out, how can their Changtian Gang still have a foothold in Anyu city? If this matter is not handled properly, he may even be punished by the headquarters. No matter what influence, face is very important! The tall Lu Fan looked down at the woman standing in front of him. He asked slowly in a gentle and dignified tone, "excuse me, why did you do it to the members of our Changtian Gang?" "Chang Tian Bang" is a very important word! In Nanyun, Changtian Gang is still a first-class force with a small reputation. Lu fan is still very careful. His words are not so aggressive, leaving some leeway for each other. If the woman in front of her is smarter, if she really has any background and strength, then she should put it on the table without! Ha ha! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Who knows that woman cold voice smile way: "you ask me why do to your people?" Lu Fan didn''t answer. He knew that the woman would continue to talk. "Of course it''s because I don''t like him!" Hearing this answer, a group of onlookers looked at each other. I''ve seen crazy people, and I''ve never seen such crazy people. It''s clear that I don''t pay attention to Changtian gang! Does the other party have any deep background? Lu Fan took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger. Even the eleven Changtian gang members who surrounded the woman were also staring at the woman angrily. When their helmsman ordered, they immediately cut the woman into meat mud! "We are the people of Changtian gang. You should be responsible for every word you say!" Lu fan is hard to ride! With so many people watching, he can''t shrink back. Before the woman responded, one of the gang members yelled: "helmsman, don''t talk nonsense to her. We''ll kill her and avenge our brother!" As soon as the gang members finished speaking, his chest was dyed red. Lu Fan''s eyes are wide open. He doesn''t see how the woman moves in front of him! He didn''t even see the weapons. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and couldn''t pull out the red blood sword in his hand. The onlookers feel the same as Lu fan, even worse than Lu Fan. "Did you see where her weapons were hidden?" "No!" "This time, the Tianchang Gang seems to have met some tough problems!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "We are members of the Changtian gang. Our gang has top level experts!" Lu Fan tried to make his words coherent, "if you start with us, Changtian gang will not let you go." "Oh, Changtian Gang, I''m scared to death!" After the woman''s expressionless words, she added, "now, I don''t like you all!" Ten Changtian gang members, even one in the early Yuan Dynasty, fell down one by one in front of Lu Fan. There''s no chance to escape. Between the two breathers, ten gang members shot ten times, but Lu fan still didn''t see what weapon he was using! His hands on the handle of the Red Blood Sword began to tremble. Strong! It''s so strong! When the last Gang fell in front of Lu fan, Lu fan still stood in the same place, but there was no expression on his face Only Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword knew that he was scared to death, just pretending to be calm! Chen Hao knows that Lu fan is dead today! It''s no use even if they''ve been helping all the senior management for a long time. Because he didn''t meet anyone else, it was Gao Qianhui, the master of yunyanzong in the state of Zhou, who broke the sky! Chen Hao can only sigh in his heart that Lu fan has this disaster in his life. "Why, aren''t you afraid?" Gao Qianhui looked at the standing in front of him, and the pretty good-looking man asked. "I''m afraid. What should I be afraid of?" Lu fan is very sober, in front of this woman is not what he can deal with, even if it is Jiang Yuejun, the hand is not so powerful. Both the left and the right are dying. Since they are dying, why not die openly? Lu Fan said in a solemn and stirring voice: "people are bound to die. If you come out to run in the river and lake, you can either kill others or be killed by others. I have already put life and death out of my mind!" Lu Fan''s words were impassioned, and he did his best. Combined with his tall and handsome appearance, heroic bearing, and the current situation of absolute death, Lu Fan''s words are particularly brilliant! If it wasn''t for Gao Qianhui''s momentum, many onlookers would have applauded for Lu Fan! No wonder when he was young, he got into the position of helmsman. Even Chen Hao had to admit that Lu Fan really had the momentum of helmsman! "I just want to warn you that after all, I am the commander of anyucheng branch of Changtian gang. If you really kill me, there will be no room for relaxation between you and our Changtian Gang!" Gao Qianhui sneered: "if you kneel down and lick my shoes, maybe I can spare your life!" There''s no way. Lu Fan''s words are too good. From the perspective of onlookers, Gao Qianhui will recognize his bearing, but this can''t be the reason to let him go. "Hum!" Lu Fan snorted coldly, "a man can be killed and not humiliated. I''m a seven foot man. I''d rather live standing than die kneeling. Even if your knife rest is on my neck, I can''t give in!" Many warriors and civilians can''t help but be impressed by Lu Fan''s bearing and secretly say that it''s a pity. After all, Lu fan is definitely a big man in Anyu city! "Then go to hell!" The long sword has just come out of the space ring, but Gao Qianhui finds that the man standing in front of him is gone She looked down and knelt in front of her at the handsome man who was still talking about something loud just now.Originally, before Gao Qianhui''s hand, Lu Fan knelt down directly, and knelt very fast! Kneeling makes her a little caught off guard! "You..." "I beg you to spare my life! It''s the small one who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Your adult has a lot of money. Let''s spare the small one''s life! " Such a reversal, so that the spectators on the scene almost can not turn around! Lu Fan didn''t care about them at all. He raised his head and looked up at Gao Qianhui with tears on his face: "please forgive me, the little one has a 60 year old mother, the next two children who just called their father, and a wife who worries about me every day If I die, they can''t live Please... " What lies? He''ll come. With that, he kept kowtowing and pressing his face on the mud. His handsome face turned into a flower cat, covered with mud, which was very funny! "Poof Chi", Gao Qianhui''s cold face cleared up instantly, and she couldn''t help laughing. When Gao Qianhui saw seventeen at the first glance, he cried out to tell him the truth She''s not a very cold person. It''s just that I''m in a bad mood recently. At the moment when Gao Qianhui smiles, Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword knows that Lu Fan''s life seems to have been saved today! It is said that the good turret will not yield on the neck? What about standing and dying? They haven''t even put their swords around their necks! Chen Hao does not know how to describe his mood! "You get up, I''m Gao Qianhui. I''ll give you a dog''s life if I say I''ll give you a dog''s life!" "Thank you, master, thank you!" Ignoring people''s scornful eyes, Lu Fan quickly stood up and said, "thank you for your generosity!" "You said you were the helmsman of Changtian Gang''s branch in Anyu city. Do you have any news about the red blood sword?" Lu Fan immediately said with a bitter face: "elder, our Changtian Gang is also looking for the Red Blood Sword recently. If we have news, I, the leader of the branch helm, don''t have to guard at the gate of the city!" The smile on Gao Qianhui''s face converged again. "But I haven''t heard from Wu Siyu lately." Lu Fan said respectfully, "the elders suspect that most of Wu Siyu wants to go to the state of Zhou. He should have left Anyu City long ago. After all, the old thief surnamed Wu is a congenital late master who flies very fast. Recently, we just pretend to make a show!" Gao Qianhui sighed in a low voice: "it''s a pity that I''m a step late. I knew I would not go to any famous sword sect!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Lu Fan stood aside and did not dare to speak. "Do you know anything delicious in Anyu city? It''s rare to come here. You always have to eat something! " "I know. I''ll take you there!" "You''d better wash your face before you take me!" Lu fan is a local snake in anyucheng. He doesn''t have a partner at home and likes to eat and drink outside. Along the way, he was eloquent. He seemed to know the special snacks in Anyu city like the back of his hand. He not only can speak, but also can speak. His words are humorous and witty. One or two local famous anecdotes are interspersed from time to time, which makes Gao Qianhui''s cold face melt a little. Inside the red blood sword, Chen Hao looks at Gao Qianhui around him. He immediately wants to fly out of the scabbard and recognize Gao Qianhui as the master of the sword. After all, they are experts in breaking the sky! Unfortunately, he can''t do it. The current sword master is not dead. He can''t change his family. The system limits him to death. He can kill the sword master, but he can''t kill him openly! To kill the sword master, he must follow the rules of the system and use two "bad luck" skills. Under normal circumstances, he can''t take the initiative to endanger the life of the current sword master in any way! It''s unrealistic to invite Gao Qianhui to a roadside snack. In the end, Lu Fan welcomed her into his favorite restaurant. Early in the morning, there are few guests in the restaurant. As soon as I enter the hall, I see someone on the stage. One of them is the old gentleman who is very popular recently and tells the story of Chen Pengfei. Beside him, there is a young man who is also dressed up like him. Lu Fan had an idea and went forward to ask, "Mr. old man, are you going to tell the story of Chen Pengfei this morning?" The old man recognized Lu Fan and immediately saluted him: "I''ve met the helmsman of Lu Fan." The apprentice beside him followed suit. The old man said, "I don''t speak in the morning, but I speak in the afternoon. This is my great apprentice. I plan to let him practice courage on stage in the morning when there are few people." Lu Fan said with a smile: "today, I have a distinguished guest. I hope the old man can come out in person in the morning!" Then he put a handful of gold coins into the old man''s hand, which made his little apprentice envious. The old man touched the gold coin, hesitated a little, nodded and said, "well, since the leader of Lu''s command, of course, I can''t delay it!" Looking back, Gao Qianhui said with a smile: "there are still people here who tell the story of Chen Pengfei?" "Yes, this is one of the characteristics of this restaurant. This old storyteller speaks very well. Almost every day, many people come to this restaurant not only to eat, but also to listen to stories. The story of General Chen is very popular here!" At the moment, Lu fan is no longer embarrassed, but when standing beside Gao Qianhui, he still has a humble smile. "I want to hear the story of Chen Pengfei!" "Did you know general Chen?" Instead of answering Lu Fan''s words, Gao Qianhui asked, "in your opinion, what kind of person is Chen Pengfei?" Chen Hao also looked at Lu fan, looking forward to his answer. This question may also become a proposition. Gao Qianhui, Lu fan doesn''t know, so the question is, is she from the black blood country or the South cloud country? There must be some differences in the evaluation of Chen Pengfei by the experts of the two hostile countries. After Gao Qianhui asked this, Lu Fan thought of each other''s accent, almost without hesitation: "in my opinion, General Chen is a great hero, a great hero. He is a hero of our Nanyun country and my idol!" "I don''t know why you adore him so much, but he is really an excellent man. He didn''t disgrace his master!" Hearing Gao Qianhui''s response, Lu fan knows that he has passed the test again. Zifeng county is close to the state of Zhou. He is quite clear about the accent of the state of Zhou. At the same time, he also realized that his previous guess was probably wrong. Standing in front of him, this female elder may not be a congenital peak master, but a heaven breaking master! A master of breaking the sky with Su Yi, the general of Bauhinia corps of Nanyun country! Thinking that the other side might be a master of breaking the sky, Lu Fan felt a great pressure. However, he still suppressed the fear in his heart, acted as calmly as before, and seriously asked, "what''s the taboo of the elder?" "No, I can eat anything!" "Wine? This restaurant is famous for its jade carving wine "I don''t drink!" "I see!" Without hesitation, Lu Fan ordered a lot of restaurant specials and then went over the most expensive dishes. It''s said that taking people''s hands is soft, eating people''s mouth is soft. In his opinion, every extra penny spent is more likely to save one''s life! If the table is not big enough, he can buy all the dishes stored in the restaurant this morning!When the food and wine are on the table, the storyteller begins to tell stories. Watching Gao Qianhui listen to Chen Pengfei''s story with great interest, Lu Fan chooses to shut up. Carefully accompany the ancestor from Zhou to eat. Occasionally play the role of sophomore, for Gao Qianhui continue tea, hand on the silk towel wipe mouth, take care of Gao Qianhui, that is called a meticulous! Even when the sophomore came, he vaguely said: you go away, I do it myself! There are more than ten dishes on the table. Seeing that there are three dishes with the most high price, Lu Fan immediately asks the second child to make up the same dish. Looking back, Gao Qianhui sees that his favorite dish is coming again. He looks at Lu Fan with some praise. Seeing this scene, Chen Hao knows that as long as he doesn''t make mistakes of principle, Gao Qianhui can''t kill Lu Fan. I''m afraid that even those who have a bad temper are embarrassed to attack such people! Chen Pengfei''s story is very long, but Gao Qianhui has almost eaten it. She is not willing to take a look at the storyteller and still stands up. "Master, don''t you finish the story? I can let him finish the story today! " "The story is really good, but I have something else to do!" Lu Fan let the junior general account, directly accompany Gao Qianhui left the restaurant. After a few steps, Gao Qianhui said slowly, "well, you don''t have to follow me anymore!" Hearing this, Lu Fan felt a burst of joy, and his life was finally saved! However, Lu Fan wants more. "Do you want to continue to look for the red blood sword?" "Of course, as long as it''s a warrior, no one dares to be interested in it." "I can see that the elder is not a local, not a local, and there is no accurate information. No matter how powerful the elder is, it is very difficult to find the red blood sword!" Lu Fan patted his chest and said, "why don''t you take me with you? Let me help you! Don''t mention it. I know everything about the major cities and forces in Zifeng county like the back of my hand. If you take me with you, you can save a lot of trouble! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Chen Hao is slightly stunned, a little surprised at Lu Fan''s courage. But he has to admit that this is a good opportunity. As long as Lu fan can follow the master to leave, Changtian gang can''t help him. What''s more, there is such a heaven breaking master who is looking for the red blood sword. Who would suspect that the red blood sword is on him? As long as you''re normal, you don''t think so, do you? But maybe today Lu Fan''s luck is not good, Gao Qianhui just took a look at Lu Fan and refused: "no, your strength is too weak!" Looking at Gao Qianhui leaving, Lu Fan no longer has the courage to follow. He knows that some women can''t be dogged. If they are dogged, they will be killed! He looked at it with regret and shook his head. At this time, the gang members of Changtian gang ran up. "Master Lu, elder Jiang has someone looking for you!" Looking at the gang''s evasive eyes, Lu Fan knew that he was in trouble again! It is true that good things never go out, but bad things spread far away. The helmsman of Changtian Gang kowtowed to an unknown Master. I''m afraid it''s been widely spread in Anyu city? The reason why Lu Fan wants to leave with Gao Qianhui is not only that he wants to fly away, but also that he wants to escape punishment. If an ordinary gang member kowtows and kneels in the face of an expert who can''t fight against him, he will kowtow and kneel. At most, he will be punished a little. He will be regarded as weak, unusable and despised. You can''t expect an ordinary gang member to have much backbone! If the elders and Dharma protectors of Changtian Gang kowtow to others That''s not a big problem. At most, the guild leader will scold you and punish you for some resources. After all, there is a lack of talent in any guild. You should use what you should use! As for the leader kowtow to others, that is not a problem! Who dares to punish the leader in the gang? And Lu Fan happens to be in a very awkward position. As a branch helmsman, he represents part of the face of the Changtian gang. On top of him, there are elders, Dharma protectors, guild leaders and Deputy guild leaders staring Especially Leng Guanlin, he is still waiting for his mistakes! If this matter is reported to the higher authorities and the helmsman''s position is lost, it''s still a small matter. Anyway, after getting the red blood sword, Chang Tian has no interest in helping the helmsman. What Lu Fan fears most is the subsequent punishment. The headquarters is likely to call him back to hold him accountable. If you want to run out again, it will be several times more difficult! Moreover, he is likely to face the old glass of lengguanlin. Lu Fan nodded helplessly and said, "I know!" He turned back to the branch rudder. On the way, he firmly grasped the handle of the Red Blood Sword and whispered, "I need patience!" It''s a pity that Lu Fan didn''t know that there was a knife on the head of "Ren". That knife was really hanging on his head! Back in the branch, Jiang Yuejun asked coldly, "Master Lu, it seems that I heard you knelt down at the gate of the city!" "Yes, elder!" "The head of the hall, the helmsman of the branch, said to kneel down! If you kowtow, kowtow! " Jiang Yuejun said sternly, "you are a person trained by Changtian Gang, not a foreigner. Do you know that with your action today, even if I kill you now, the leader of the gang will say good?" Lu Fan bowed his head to admit his mistake and said, "my subordinates know that they are willing to be punished!" If Lu Fan really defended himself a few times, Jiang Yuejun would be really angry. However, seeing his sincere attitude of admitting his mistake, his tone eased a little: "come on, who is she?" Lu fan knows that he can talk well now. "That''s for the red blood sword. She''s a master of Zhou Guolai in accent. She should be a master of breaking the sky. According to her tone, she seems to be old with Su Yi, the former general of the Bauhinia army. I can''t even see her moves clearly!" It is said that the other party may be a master of breaking the sky. Even Jiang Yuejun is moved. "Do you know her name?" "My subordinates dare not inquire!" Jiang Yuejun leaned back in his chair, with a smile on his old face: "you didn''t fight each other, did you?" "No, I don''t even have the courage to draw the sword because of the momentum of the other side!" No hand, is no hand, a poke to break the lie, Lu Fan never spread. "So, the other side''s so-called strength of breaking the sky is your guess, right?" Lu Fan''s secret is not good. "No, the other party told me that she is the master of breaking the sky!" Jiang Yuejun harshly asked: "you believe what people say. People say that excrement is fragrant. Are you going to have a meal?" Lu Fan was silent for a long time, and Jiang Yuejun did not continue to force him. "The four elders mean..." Jiang Yuejun said earnestly: "Xiaofan, don''t think I mean to make trouble for you. I''m doing it for you. Even if I believe what you say, even if I believe your hardship, will the headquarters believe it? Will elder Leng Guanlin believe it? I ask these questions in order to prepare you. I should know that Leng Guanlin, the old man, will also ask these questions. He just can''t get hold of you. He calls you back! "Thinking of Leng Guanlin, Lu Fan could not help shivering. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao Snickers to himself. He knows that his sword is in bad luck today! Even if he has good luck and adaptability, he can escape the disaster of Gao Qianhui, but there is another disaster waiting for him. Just listen to Jiang Yuejun continue to say: "don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you, your things, as well as the suspected broken heaven master, I will be impartial, truthful report up!" Is it not difficult? Lu Fan felt that the other side was pushing him into the fire pit. "As for how the headquarters deal with you, it''s up to the headquarters to decide!" Headquarters? Does the headquarters still need to listen to the opinions of the elders? Lu fan is sure that Leng Guanlin will jump out when he gets the news! If he doesn''t make mistakes, even the elders can''t punish him at will. After all, he is the leader of the branch, not a cat and dog. But once he makes a mistake, other elders and Dharma protectors can''t come out to help him and fight against the three elders. Jiang Yuejun took a deep look at Lu Fan and said, "Xiaofan, hurry up. At this time, if you have any relationship with the headquarters, you should dredge it quickly. Don''t run away at that time." Dredge? Lu Fan raised his head and just met the fiery eyes of the four elders, as well as the scattered fishtail pattern on the edge of his eyes. Jiang Yuejun patted Lu Fan on the shoulder three times, and then gave him a meaningful look: "that''s all. Go back and think about what I said!" Lu Fan stood in the same place and didn''t move for a long time. Once in the Changtian Gang, Lu Fan really had a backing. The former five elders valued him very much, but a year ago, the elder had already died! After the elder died, because of Leng Guanlin, almost no mountain was willing to accept him. He used his last precious relationship to escape to Anyu city. Looking at the right shoulder that Jiang Yuejun patted before he left, he walked a few steps feebly and sat down on the chair for a long time without moving. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 At three o''clock, there was no moonlight, no starlight, no fingers. Winter is not over, the north wind is still whistling. At the gate of the fourth elder''s residence, Lu Fan stands at the gate. After looking around stealthily, he knocks on Jiang Yuejun''s door. After only a moment, he found that the door was only open. "Come in, the door is unlocked!" Obviously, the four elders have guessed his choice. It''s hard to be held! Lu Fan pushed the door in. Under the dim candle light, Jiang Yuejun was looking at him with a smile. "How did you come to see me with weapons?" She took a look at the red blood sword in Lu Fan''s hand and said with some dissatisfaction. Inside the red blood sword, Chen Hao roared in his heart: brother Lu, please put me outside the door! Lu Fan gently put the red blood sword in the corner. That night, the shy moon did not see all night, naughty stars disappeared. That night, Chen Hao chose to close his mind. Don''t look at me if I''m not polite, don''t look at me if I''m not polite! Until the middle of the night, Lu Fan with a red blood sword, deep one foot, shallow one foot to step out of Jiang Yuejun''s room. He walked home, staggering for nearly a kilometer, fell to the ground, and then began to vomit in front of the drainage ditch beside him, almost spitting out all the food he ate last night. He wiped the stains on his mouth with his sleeve, climbed on the ground and beat the bluestone hard, smashing the whole bluestone into powder. He lay on the ground with his head up, raised his hand and looked at the red blood sword in his hand. Tears slowly fell down his cheek Men have tears, but not to sad place! Chen Hao silently looked at Lu Fan''s expression in the red blood sword. He couldn''t help but wonder if he had gone too far! To be honest, Lu fan, the 30th sword master, is really extraordinary! He is very generous, mentally superior and has good luck. Do you want to give him a chance? Chen Hao didn''t hesitate much. He planned to give Lu Fan another five days. emmmm¡­¡­ Anyway, the next wave of bad luck will take five days to cool down. Jiang Yuejun is indeed a believer. The next morning, she will report the letter to the headquarters and give it to Lu Fan. Like Lu fan, the four elders testify in the letter. She once watched from a distance and said that the strength of the other side was unfathomable and towering. She was a bit stronger than the leader, so she didn''t have any idea to fight. She was suspected to be a heaven breaking expert! At the same time, she also said that Lu Fan''s death can be avoided, but his living sin can not be forgiven. We can count on his sincere confession and transfer him to Kuihe city to perform meritorious deeds! "Thank you, elder four!" Lu Fan said gratefully. "Don''t thank me. You''ve got it all by yourself!" After Jiang Yuejun smile, her brow wrinkled again. She asked with some worry, "I just can''t figure out why you want to go to Kuihe city. You know, it''s very dangerous there!" Danger? Hearing the danger, Chen Hao listened attentively. Last night, he didn''t hear a word about what they discussed. "Four elder you know, I am also forced to be helpless!" Jiang Yuejun said with a smile: "if you are afraid of danger, you can transfer to me! As long as you are by my side, Leng Guanlin doesn''t dare to touch you! " The devil wants to stay with you! Lu Fan secretly in the heart. "Danger is also an opportunity! My subordinates are still young... " Lu Fan raised his head, looked at the four elders, took a deep breath and said, "I want to rely on myself!" This is a euphemistic refusal! Face to face refused a congenital four elders. Jiang Yuejun looked at Lu Fan. After a long time, her eyes were full of appreciation! "Do you know what I like about you?" "I don''t know!" "On the one hand, you look good. On the other hand, I appreciate your strength. When you were in the headquarters, Leng Guanlin forced you like that, but you didn''t give in. Before you, I saw many handsome guys who didn''t have a backing were poisoned by that old ghost, and there were two of them I like better!" Jiang Yuejun said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I don''t like him very much!" Lu Fan was silent. Only God knows how he escaped during his time in the headquarters! "Go ahead, I''ll say a few good words to the leader for you again!" "The great kindness of the four elders to me is unforgettable to my subordinates!" Chen Hao stares at Lu Fan''s expression seriously and finds that he seems to be treating the fourth elder Jiang Yuejun There seems to be no resentment, even gratitude seems to be true! In fact, even Chen Hao admired Jiang Yuejun! Leng Guanlin didn''t get anything in the end, but she ate Lu Fan without a word. Lu Fan''s resentment was completely dispelled by her words.From the beginning to the end, Jiang Yuejun did not force Lu Fan too much. It was Lu Fan''s choice. From an adult''s point of view, we exchange equal value everybody '' s happy! Three days later, an amazing news came that the famous sword sect had been destroyed by a mysterious heaven breaking master. The mysterious broken heaven is also a woman. It looks similar to the mysterious master who killed the Changtian gang and Lu Fan knelt down. When he got the news, Jiang Yuejun wanted to eat the chicken with a smile. "Regret it?" Jiang Yuejun said with a smile. "I don''t regret it!" Jiang Yuejun carefully looks at Lu Fan''s expression, does not seem to fake, smile more happy. "The headquarters thinks that the red blood sword should not be near Anyu city. If you want to recall me, do you still plan to go to Kuihe city?" "I want to go!" "Well, I won''t let you suffer. I will try my best to help you with this matter!" After seeing off the four elders, Lu Fan waited for ten days, and finally received an order from the headquarters to go to Kuihe City branch as the leader! Five days have passed, but Chen Hao finally chose to give Lu Fan another chance. He learned from the conversation between Lu Fan and Wang Lao that Kuihe city has a special geographical location. It is a city closest to the Zhou state in Nanyun state. Near Kuihe River, it has developed water transportation, numerous merchant ships and prosperous economy. It is the most important stronghold of Changtian Gang! But this prosperous city, which is very important to Changtian Gang, was targeted by Qinghong gang of Zhou state a year ago. The top fighting power of Qinghong Gang is almost the same as Changtian Gang, but its overall strength is better than Changtian Gang! A year ago, they raided the camp of Changtian gang in Kuihe city and almost wiped out the branch of Changtian gang. Later, the leader of Changtian gang and the elder of Changtian gang robbed the territory of Kuihe city. However, the Qinghong Gang still did not give up fighting for Kuihe city. In the past year, the two gangs have made great efforts in Kuihe City, which has damaged many experts. Including Lu Fan''s former backer, he also died in Kuihe city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Chen Hao is quite satisfied with Lu Fan''s move to Kuihe City, and his aversion to him has subsided a lot. On the tenth day after elder Jiang left, Lu Fan''s headquarters ordered him to go to the headquarters. Zhang Yuan, deputy commander of the branch, was in charge of the affairs of the branch. Then came a letter from elder Jiang. After reading elder Jiang''s letter, Lu Fan gradually smiles. In the letter, elder Jiang told him that his request had been completed, which made him feel at ease. In the secret room, Lu Fan drew out the Red Blood Sword and said, "red blood! Red blood! You don''t have to wait long! " Chen Hao didn''t answer him. He needed an opportunity. In one day, Lu Fan and the Deputy helmsman hand over the affairs of the branch helm and leave. Even if the whole people at the branch knew that Lu Fan had made a mistake and lost his position as the leader of the branch, Zhang Yuan was still very polite to him and even couldn''t see the expression of ridicule. Zhang Yuan also wanted to bid farewell to him, but Lu Fan refused! First of all, Lu Fan wants to return to the headquarters as soon as possible and accept the appointment of the headquarters. Secondly, the last time he knelt down to the master of breaking the sky, it was Zhang Yuan who made a small report to Jiang Yuejun. Lu Fan knew all about it. Clear is clear, but he never wanted to revenge Zhang Yuan. With the red blood sword, Zhang Yuan is just a small role, he doesn''t want to make trouble! However, let him give Zhang Yuan dinner, then there is no patience. Lu Fan had nothing to worry about but gold and silver, some changed clothes, red blood sword and a good horse. That night he left Anyu city. Along the way, he relaxed a little, even in the frown of the brow have stretch! On the third day, occasionally, he met a group of bandits who were robbing the caravan. In addition to more than a dozen men and grooms, the caravan had only more than 30 guards and mercenaries, but there were a lot of bandits, more than 100 of them, most of whom were martial men with some accomplishments. It is only a matter of time before the whole caravan is defeated by the bandits. Since the black blood Kingdom attacked Nanyun, with the army of Nanyun retreating, we all feel that chaos is coming and thieves are rampant in the territory. Some armed men with a little strength gathered a group of younger brothers and went to the top of the mountain to be the king and started the business of robbing families and houses. There are more than 100 bandits, and their strength is not weak. When Lu Fan inspected the battlefield, the bandit leader was still riding a horse, looking at the two sides of the battle with a smile on his face. Look at the momentum, the strength of the other side should be in the real yuan! General bandits, bandit leader strength can not have congenital circumstances, even true yuan bandits are very few. Who can still be the bandit leader if he has the strength of innate environment? Instead of being a bandit, it''s better to join a sect or find a city to set up a family. Maybe a hundred years later, the family will become a real family. However, the bandit leader soon found Lu Fan passing by. His eyes showed fierce light and he gently waved his medium long knife. This is warning Lu fan not to meddle in his business! Lu Fan measured the strength of both sides a little, jumped directly into the battlefield, pulled out the Red Blood Sword and rushed into the battlefield. In the later period of zhenyuanjing''s strength, he was already a master in Nanyun Kingdom, and he could hold the field in an ordinary city. As soon as he joined the battle, the bandits had little resistance, and in an instant he was killed by Lu Fan! Feeling the slight energy from the red blood sword, Lu fan is more and more excited! The literal boasting was too illusory for him to believe. Only when you hold the Red Blood Sword and feel the actual effect brought by the red blood sword, can you know what the anti Heaven Sword is! Lu Fan''s face turned red, every sword he waved was more powerful, and his murderous spirit was more powerful. As long as you are a warrior and use the red blood sword, no one is not eager to kill! The red blood sword is a double-edged sword. Not only hurt people, but also hurt yourself! The red blood sword is also a magic sword. Without strong will, it will only sink and fall quickly under the red blood sword. In the caravan guard, seeing the help of experts, the momentum was boosted, and the resistance became more and more fierce! A middle-aged man dressed as a guard yelled: "thank you for your help!" Lu Fan nodded and didn''t say much. The bandit leader should have clapped his horse. Seeing Lu Fan looking at himself, the leader of the mountain bandit yelled: "since you want to die, I will help you!" Two people fight together directly, only after three moves, Lu Fan''s face will show a smile, the strength of the other side is only true Yuan Jing! He is also a weak one among the middle martial arts of Zhenyuan realm he met! "Long river sword technique!" Changhe sword technique is the highest level sword technique practiced by Lu Fan. After seven years, he practiced Changhe sword until he reached a small success, but he could not touch the shadow of a great success. However, his sword quality was not bad.After using the long river sword technique, Lu Fan smiles, even after a long time. But every time he saw his sword technique with red blood sword, he could not help but feel proud. As long as he holds the red blood sword, the destructive power of his sword technique will be doubled with white Such a magic weapon is a magic object that the martial arts dream of! It is said that there are Taoist soldiers above the spirit soldiers, and there are divine soldiers above the Taoist soldiers. Red blood sword is just a spirit soldier, but in Lu Fan''s eyes, he is an artifact! Changhe sword is not a fierce sword, but its victory lies in the continuous attack, and one sword is better than another! The mountain bandits in the middle period of zhenyuanjing were defeated by Changhe sword. They only made seven moves under Lu Fan sword! Lu fan is very clear, if there is no red blood sword, the other side may insist on 20 moves in his hand! Lu fan is very happy when he kills the bandit leader with one sword. The depression of the past few days has been swept away. He suddenly has an impulse to kill everywhere! As a result, hundreds of bandits suffered! The leader in the middle period of zhenyuanjing is dead. None of them can resist Lu Fan a little. The morale of the caravan guards and mercenaries increased greatly, and they began to assist Lu Fan in the counterattack! After constantly killing these bandits, the long river sword technique becomes more and more skillful and smooth in Lu Fan''s hands. With one move in one style, he can easily grasp it, and the momentum of the long river sword technique becomes stronger and stronger. In a trance, Lu Fan seems to hear the sound of the waves of the long river! When the last bandit died under Lu Fan''s sword, he took his sword and stood up with a long breath. He stood in the same place, and savored the sentiment just now. He benefited a lot from what he had just learned. Originally, he was not sure that he would master Changhe sword in two years, but now, he is confident that he will master it in one year! He knows very well that the reason for his feeling just now is that he has been practicing "Changhe sword technique" for many years, but it must have something to do with the red blood sword! Otherwise, why didn''t you realize before that you could succeed in the first battle with the red blood sword? "To increase my understanding and sword bone, it''s really against heaven!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 At the end of the crisis, members of the caravan cheered warmly. They thought they were going to die this time! I didn''t expect to find a helper on the way. The leader of the caravan was an old man with gray hair. He found Lu Fan and said gratefully, "thank you for your help. Otherwise, our caravan will be in big trouble this time." Lu Fan was in a good mood and regained his old demeanor: "it''s OK. I think if other warriors pass by, they will lend a helping hand as long as they have the ability!" "In a word, our caravan can survive this time. Thanks to your help The head of the caravan smilingly handed a bag and said, "please accept it!" The bag was very small, but as soon as he touched it, Lu Fan put it away without delay. Hard, piece by piece, not gold coins, but spirit stones, at least 30 spirit stones! Even in Changtian Gang, he can''t share many spirit stones all year round. Take the stone, the leader of the caravan smile will be more Sheng. "I don''t know where you are going. If you are on your way, our caravan is willing to spare a carriage for you..." Lu Fan waved his hand and refused: "no, I''m in a hurry!" "Since you are in a hurry, why don''t you go after dinner in the caravan?" Lu Fan thought about it, but he didn''t refuse. After three days, he ate almost all the prepared dry food. Early delicious dry food, eat three days in a row, also eat tired. As a benefactor of the caravan, accompanied by the leader of the caravan, Lu Fan had a delicious meal. While eating, they also chatted. The old man''s name is Xiong Yaozu. The caravan belongs to the grizzly chamber of Commerce. This is a medium-sized chamber of Commerce in Nanyun. Even Lu fan has heard of it. They mainly do business in Zifeng county. After learning that Lu fan is a member of Changtian Gang, Xiong Yaozu is more enthusiastic about Lu Fan. At last, when Lu Fan left him, his eyes were full of reluctance. Lu fan mounted his horse, weighed the bag, and nodded with satisfaction. The bandits were all poor, even the master of zhenyuanjing was no exception. There was nothing that could make Lu Fan look good. Only the spirit stone from grizzly chamber of commerce makes Lu fan happy. "Little fellow, just a little spirit stone, are you satisfied?" A burst of old rasping voice sounded in Lu Fan''s ear, scared Lu Fan quickly jumped off the horse, pulled out the red blood sword, and looked around warily! "I, Red Blood Sword spirit!" Lu fan then looked at the red blood sword in his hand and asked in disbelief, "are you the spirit of the red blood sword?" "Why, don''t you believe it?" "Yes, of course I do!" Lu Fan took a deep breath and said, "I just heard the elders say that the spirit sword can''t speak!" "Do you think I am an ordinary spirit sword?" Lu Fan quickly replied, "no!" "Well, I wake up this time to say hello to you and make good use of your red blood sword. Don''t be killed halfway!" "I don''t know what to call it yet?" Chen Hao thought for a moment and said, "just call me Lord Jianling." Lord Jianling? I didn''t think much about this name Lu Fan. It''s called Jianda! "Lord Jianling, you said you just woke up?" "Yes, every time the last sword master dies, I will fall into a deep sleep. Only after the next sword master appears and the red blood sword is stained with blood, will I wake up again!" Hearing this, Lu Fan was a little relieved. That is to say, the sword spirit in the Red Blood Sword didn''t know what happened between him and elder Jiang. Although Lu fan is cheeky enough, he doesn''t want others to know about his deal with elder Jiang Even if the other side is sword spirit! "The red blood sword, strictly speaking, is a magic sword. Killing is its mission!" Chen Hao said slowly, "as long as you perform well, as long as you make me happy, I can teach you some good skills!" Lu Fan carefully asked: "Lord Jianling, what can you teach me?" It''s impossible for every sword master to see the skill of killing the master. "Top martial arts, some artistic conception, profound meaning, supernatural powers and so on I basically know all the things that the Red Blood Sword masters used to know! " Lu Fan held the Red Blood Sword tightly, and his breath was very short. These things are what he craves! But then he wondered, "master Jianling, can artistic conception and profound meaning be taught? These should depend on personal understanding "Artistic conception and profound meaning, of course, need personal understanding But what if I can put you into the memory of sword masters of all ages, and let you feel their experience and mood when they understood the artistic conception? " Lu Fan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Artistic conception is mysterious and mysterious. Everyone has different personality, different experience and different perception.Even if the owner of the artistic conception tells the process of his perception of the artistic conception, it will not help other martial arts practitioners much! "Lord Jianling, have you ever taught Chen Pengfei the artistic conception of General Chen?" "Of course, otherwise, how do you think his intention of killing sword was cultivated?" "I see!" "Now that you know it, I''ll go to sleep. Don''t disturb me with unnecessary things." Lu Fan doubts a way: "deep sleep?" "Yes, to talk to you, I need to consume a lot of energy. The Red Blood Sword needs huge energy evolution, and every energy is very precious." Chen Hao warned fiercely, "remember, if there is nothing important, you will disturb my sleep. I will be very angry. At that time, I don''t mind changing a sword master!" Lu Fan summoned up his courage and asked, "master Jianling, can you teach me some skills first? I''m the master of the red blood sword. If I accidentally die, won''t I lose the reputation of the red blood sword?" Hearing Lu Fan''s words, Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword smiles. Do you care that the sword master will lose the reputation of red blood sword? Of course not! The sword master''s death made him numb! But Lu fan is still very interesting. Chen Hao also wants to know where he can go. "Good!" The Xuanji lower body method "wind chasing step" was soon transmitted to Lu Fan''s mind. Chen Hao has observed that Lu Fan''s talent is fair, his status is good, and his cultivation skills are Kung Fu and sword skills, but his body method is not good. He is only the top grade of the Yellow level! "Chasing the wind" just can make up for his own shortcomings. When Lu Fan got the wind chasing step, his face showed a happy expression. From the point of view of the value of martial arts, the value of body method is second only to martial arts. Fighting with others, body method is very important! As long as the body method is superb, if you can''t fight, you can always escape, right? Although he grew up in the Changtian Gang as a child, he was a direct descendant of the Changtian Gang, but Changhe Jue and Changhe sword are still hard won. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 He not only worked hard for Changhe sword, but also tried to please the elders. In order to ask more questions and learn some useful skills, he stood out in the last examination, won the top ten and got the training qualification of Changhe sword. In order to exchange for changhejue, he went through life and death for the gang. On two occasions, he was forced into a real desperate situation and finally survived Finally, relying on the recommendation of the backers and a large number of gang meritorious service, we got the Xuanji inferior skill "changhejue"! But even so, Lu Fan also knows that his start is much better than most martial arts players! A mysterious lower body method "wind code" is enough to move Lu Fan! Lu Fan knelt on the ground and said sincerely: "thank you for your reward!" When Chen Hao saw the other party kneeling down, he felt satisfied Lu Fan seems to be the only one who kneels down to him? Chen Hao asked in a low voice, "Lu fan, do you have any wishes? I want to hear the truth Lu Fan thought about it and looked around hesitantly. Then he said in a low voice, "Lord Jianling, actually I want to build a family!" "The Lu family?" "Well!" This wish is quite normal. Chen Hao doesn''t know how to evaluate it. Lu Fan''s wish is the wish of the vast majority of martial arts people. He wants to create a huge family business for future generations! And there are those who want to pursue the top of martial arts and become the world''s top power. But those martial arts are either the top talents of the top forces, or some young men who are just out of the woods, or yellow haired boys with unrealistic "Dreams" They have not yet accepted the reality of merciless whipping! The top talents of major forces are well protected, and the probability of meeting them is like winning the lottery. Of course, if Chen Hao is willing to surrender himself to recognize some ordinary 12-year-old or 3-year-old as the sword master, they will be able to express their ambitions. If they want to exaggerate, they will exaggerate! After all, like seventeen, it is a special case and a wonderful flower among teenagers. However, Chen Hao has no idea to cultivate children for the time being. How to cultivate them? Let them start from killing insects and chickens with the red blood sword? What if the child is scared to cry? Without hearing the response from Jianling, Lu Fan felt a little uneasy: "does Jianling think my wish is very low?" "No, it''s not inferior. I''ve heard more inferior wishes. Your wishes are OK!" From Lu Fan''s wish, Chen Hao knows that he is a very mature warrior! Moreover, he has already passed the age of judging the future of the sword master by his wishes and ideals. He still remembers that the original wish of the simple boy seventeen was to be the guard of LAN Yanlin. At that time, he almost didn''t annoy Chen Hao to death What happened? Chen Hao''s rare encouragement said: "come on, all the previous masters of the red blood sword have performed a little better. Their wishes have been realized through the red blood sword!" "Really?" Chen Hao asked: "do you think red blood sword doesn''t have this ability? Or do you think I''ll cheat you? " What Chen Hao told Lu fan is true! Among all the previous sword masters, the outstanding ones have all realized their wishes. The caster of the red blood sword, the first owner of the sword, Jin Zhengqiu, his wish is to cast a spirit weapon - he succeeded, his work red blood sword has become a spirit weapon, and will continue to evolve! Fu Yuanming, the tenth sword master, wanted revenge. He succeeded in the end. LAN Shiqi, the 14th sword master, wishes to be the guard of LAN Yanlin He can also be said to be successful! I''m afraid the whole southern region has recognized his identity as a guard. Sometimes, even Chen Hao feels that the red blood sword is more like a sword to realize a dream than a magic sword! "Lord Jianling, I''m talkative. The red blood sword is absolutely capable of any wish!" This sentence, Lu fan is absolutely sincere! In this world, there are no problems that cannot be solved with strength. Even feelings can be "cultivated" with strength. "Lord Jianling, I want to ask, is general Chen Pengfei the first sword master?" "No!" "Then am I the 30th owner of the red blood sword?" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao looks at Lu Fan in surprise. This guy is very smart! "Yes, you are indeed the 30th owner of the red blood sword." Chen Hao said with a smile, "for more than 200 years, you are the second sword master who can guess the meaning of the blood lines on the body of the red blood sword. The more you kill, the heavier the blood lines on the body of the sword. I hope you can surpass your predecessors and leave your own traces on the red blood sword!" Lu Fan took a deep breath and said, "Lord Jianling, I will work hard!" "Well, if your performance can satisfy me and the energy absorbed by Red Blood Sword reaches a certain level, I will wake up automatically!"Lu Fan didn''t ask Jianling what "a certain degree" meant and how to measure it, because he had heard the impatience in Jianling''s tone. Send the red blood sword back to the scabbard, and Lu Fan continues on his way. It has to be said that the sword spirit of red blood sword fell into "deep sleep" again, which made him relaxed a lot. No matter which adult he is, he doesn''t want to be watched all the time, even the sword spirit. Privacy is really important! Like Shiqi, Lu Fan likes to be a man with a mask, and after wearing it, he almost never takes it off. Needless to say, one of them is to cover up their appearance and the other is to cover up their real thoughts. After more than ten days, Lu Fan finally arrived at Changpu City, the headquarters of Changtian gang. He first met with Jiang Yuejun, and then received by the leader. After being beaten by the leader, Lu Fan immediately showed his inner repentance and determination to die for Changtian gang. Obviously, the leader of Changtian Gang believed in his determination. Because he took the initiative to transfer to Kuihe city! So this time, the guild leader let Lu Fan off lightly, and encouraged him to say that if he performs well in the future, there will be no more pricing inside the gang Lu Fan was immediately grateful! In fact, he knew in his heart that the leader said he didn''t care, but what he thought in his heart was uncertain. You know, there are many reasons to suppress a person. For example He still has no family, which is also a great problem! In the red blood sword, Chen Hao looks at the two people''s play and feels very interesting. Of course, he will not fall asleep. He is not in the mood to speak for the time being. At the same time, he is trying to make Lu Fan feel more comfortable. After seeing the gang leader and being formally appointed, Lu Fan met Leng Guanlin. Leng Guanlin had lost his former enthusiasm and looked as cold as ice. When he saw Lu fan, he said in a cold voice, "Lu fan, I thought you were a man I didn''t expect you to bow to the old witch Jiang Yuejun! " Lu Fan lowered his head, saluted him and left in silence. He knew that Leng Guanlin and Jiang Yuejun had a fierce fight for where he was placed. Leng Guanlin wants him to stay at headquarters. Finally, the guild leader came forward and transferred him to Kuihe city. The reason was that Kuihe city needed manpower, and it was Lu Fan''s will. If the two sides can''t fight each other, Lu Fan''s will is very important. Lu fan does not regret the choice at that time, at least Jiang Chang is always a woman! Moreover, elder Jiang is honest and has a good reputation That''s exactly what happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 "How are you, leader ran!" Not long after leaving lengguanlin, Lu fan meets another vice leader of Changtian Gang, ran Yanbo. Ran Yanbo''s real age is nearly 50 years old, but because he is a congenital middle-aged master, his appearance is still young, and he seems to be in his thirties. He is quite strong, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a square face, a big nose, thick lips, a little hunchback, often carrying both hands and a cold face. When he patrols the headquarters, he looks very strict. Ran Yanbo didn''t live up to his appearance either. He was in charge of the Changtian Gang punishment hall, and the criminal law was strict. Almost every gang member who was taken away by the punishment hall had to take off a layer of skin even if he didn''t die. Over time, he became a ghost in the Changtian gang. Most of the members of the Changtian Gang have to hide when they see him. Ran Yanbo just stared at Lu Fan. Lu Fan was uncomfortable with his cold eyes. "It''s no coincidence. I''m here for you!" Ran Yanbo had almost no expression on his face. Many members of the Changtian Gang once doubted whether their assistant ran Yanbo''s face was fake. "What''s the matter?" Lu fan asked in a low voice. "Yes!" Ran Yanbo nodded, "I heard that you are going to Kuihe city. Xiaoyu wants to see you." Hearing Xiaoyu, Lu fan asked, "can I not go?" Ran Yanbo gave a concise reply: "no way!" "All right!" Lu Fan shook his head and followed ran Yanbo. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao silently looks at the complicated expression on Lu Fan''s face. His intuition tells him that there is a story here. Then ran Yanbo got out of the headquarters and got into the carriage. They sat opposite each other, and no one spoke. Lu Fan stared at the embroidered curtain on the carriage. After a long time, ran Yanbo said, "I''ve heard about you in Anyu city recently." "Well!" "You keep your promise. I''m very satisfied with you!" Ran Yanbo continued, "I told Xiaoyu about this time. I think it''s necessary for her to know." Lu Fan said with a bitter smile, "in fact, you don''t have to tell her at all." "I think it''s necessary, because sooner or later she will know!" Ran Yanbo continued, "but she was calm, much better than I expected." After walking for about half an hour, the carriage stopped slowly, and Lu Fan followed ran Yanbo out of the carriage. Looking at ran Yanbo straight into the gate, Lu Fan took a look at the plaque of "ran Fu". He just hesitated a little and followed. In the backyard, ran Yanbo and Xiaoyu come to Lu Fan with a swaddle in her arms. In the swaddling clothes, a pink baby looks around with a pair of beautiful big black eyes. He reaches out a small hand and holds on to his mother''s hair. "You talk, there''s something else I need to deal with!" Ran Yanbo nodded to Xiaoyu, then left without looking back. Xiaoyu is a beautiful young woman, wearing some bloated red cotton padded clothes. She wears her hair in a bun, but her hair is a little messy and her face is a little yellow, but she still can''t hide her beautiful face. The whole backyard seemed to be just the two of them. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Lu Fan took a look at the beautiful baby. After a long time, he asked, "is it a boy or a girl?" "Girl." "What''s your name?" "Ran Yutong." "Good name!" Lu fan has lost the topic. Xiaoyu raised his head, looked at Lu fan, bit his lower lip and asked, "I heard you are going to Kuihe city?" "Well, I want to fight for it!" "I hope you can break through the inborn as soon as possible!" "Thank you Xiaoyu gently teased the child in his arms, pretending to be casual and asked: "I heard that you had an agreement with brother ran last time?" "Yes, at that time, I wanted to leave the headquarters!" Lu Fan shivered, took a deep breath and said, "I have no other choice. I hope you can understand!" "I understand!" Xiaoyu nodded gently, then she suddenly looked up at Lu Fan and asked, "can you understand my current situation? I love this child "Yes!" Lu Fan said, biting his teeth. "Brother ran Ran Yanbo, he''s very kind to me. I''m ok now! " "I know what you mean!" "Sorry, brother fan!" Tears along the corner of Xiaoyu''s eyes fell on the swaddling clothes, and soon disappeared. "Xiao Yu!" "Well?" "Remember, you didn''t apologize to me!" Lu Fan said seriously, "if there is a right or wrong between us, it''s also my fault. I''m sorry for you!" Lu Fan gently pinched the baby''s face. The smile on the baby''s face soon disappeared. He made an expression that seemed to cry rather than cry, as if to say, if you dare to pinch me again, I''ll cry for you.Lu Fan laughed and said in a low voice, "well, it''s time for me to leave. Take good care of the child and carry him to the house. It''s cold and it''s not good to catch a cold." "Wait!" Xiaoyu pulled Lu Fan''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "take this!" "What is this?" Lu Fan watched as Xiaoyu took out a space bag from the baby''s swaddling clothes and handed it to him. "Lingshi, I''m from ran Yanbo. He knows I''m giving it to you. He has no objection!" "Can I not?" "No, this is my present for you!" Xiaoyu looked at Lu Fan seriously and said, "you know, I''m just his woman. The man I can''t persuade is the limit to have so many spirit stones. I know you don''t want to stay in the headquarters, but Kuihe city is too dangerous!" Lu Fan hesitated a little and took over the space bag in Xiaoyu''s hand. Seeing Lu Fan receiving her gift, Xiaoyu showed a satisfied smile on her face. After getting along with Xiaoyu for so long, he knew very well that after he accepted Xiaoyu''s gift, Xiaoyu obviously relaxed a lot. Xiaoyu suddenly showed a playful smile on her face, clenched her fist, and cried in a slightly coquettish tone: "brother fan, take good care. You are the owner of the Lu family. The future of the Lu family. The Lu family can''t live without you!" The future of the Lu family? Lu Fan wants to tell Xiaoyu that you used to be the future of the Lu family! The so-called Lu family, it was his agreement with Xiaoyu, only two people know the secret. "Take care of yourself, too!" Lu Fan waved and left without looking back. Xiaoyu watched Lu Fan''s back disappear gradually, then wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, gently shook the baby in his hand and went back to the inner room. Just after they parted, just beside the courtyard where they were standing, the door of a small room was gently pushed open, and ran Yanbo, who should have left long ago, slowly came out of the door. His eyes were still cold, but his cold face softened. If the subordinates who are familiar with ran Yanbo see it, they can definitely judge that their boss''s mood should be very good recently! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Xiaoyu, like Lu fan, is also a member of the Changtian gang. He started to cultivate gang members when he was young, but he was a few years younger than Lu Fan. In fact, their understanding is very simple. Xiaoyu is very beautiful, but her cultivation talent is only above average. She is timid and does not dare to ask the elder Chuangong. She accidentally sees Lu fan, who is practicing hard in the martial arts field. She thinks that this handsome elder martial brother should be easy to get in touch with. Once she goes there, they will be familiar with him. Xiaoyu is a girl who has no talent but works hard. However, cultivation really needs talent. Industry can make up for clumsiness. That''s the biggest lie in the world. I often see this little younger martial sister crying silently. At that time, Lu Fan was just a sensitive young man. He couldn''t help but feel pity for her. They gradually fell in love with each other and became lovers. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Ran Yanbo took a fancy to Xiaoyu and directly transferred her away. He put her beside him and became a maid. Xiaoyu''s talent is not good, and her strength is mediocre. The Changtian Gang doesn''t pay attention to her at all. No one opposes ran Yanbo''s action. Even the female brothers who joined the Changtian gang at the same time with Xiaoyu are envious of her. Of course, the two young men and women in love will not give up each other easily, but ran Yanbo forbids Xiaoyu. Every time Lu Fan tries to enter Ran''s house, he will be sent to the punishment hall by ran Yanbo. The reason is very good. He breaks into the deputy leader''s house without permission. But ran Yanbo didn''t know why. He chose to keep his hand. He just tormented Lu Fan very hard, and then let him go again. He didn''t hurt his life. At that time, Lu Fan''s backers were still there, but Lu Fan''s backers would not help him, and even advised him to give up Xiaoyu. He was tortured a lot. Every time he came out of the punishment hall, he would lie in bed for half a month. After three times, he couldn''t bear it! He will be in the heart of indignation as a driving force, desperately doing the gang task, want to strengthen themselves. However, even after he got "long river Jue", he sadly found that no matter how hard he tried, his strength still could not rank in the top five of the gang teenagers in the same period! Sometimes, do not work hard, you do not know what is called despair! Later, he heard that ranyan Bona Xiaoyu was his concubine. He felt that the whole world was black! Then, his backer died, and he was pressed by Leng Guanlin step by step. Lu Fan in the desperate situation found ran Yanbo, looking for the tiny, possible opportunity. Because he knows ran Yanbo''s character well, he is a serious and old-fashioned person, upright and even open-minded. He is a perfectionist with strong possessiveness. He not only wants to get Xiaoyu, but also wants to get her heart Otherwise, he could not be alive! Of course, the prerequisite for the deal is that Xiaoyu still has him in his heart. There is no doubt that Lu Fan succeeded. Xiaoyu had him in his heart at that time! He sold Xiaoyu''s heart and gave ran Yanbo a good handle. Therefore, he successfully transferred to Anyu city and became the helmsman of Anyu City branch. After he came to power in anyucheng, he lived a life of intoxication! Only wine and women, only complete indulgence, can let him temporarily forget his own misfortune, ambition and dream, forget his own despicable, and worry. However, some things can not be avoided after all. After the temporary paralysis, it is more painful torture in the heart to meet him, and it goes round and round, and there is no end Until he met the red blood sword! The dawn of his life! Lu Fan looks back at the plaque of Ran Fu for the last time, remembering the unique smile on Xiaoyu''s face when he looks at the baby in his arms. After silently blessing each other in his heart, he leaves with firm steps. After all, Xiaoyu is right! He is the owner of the Lu family! The future Lu family can''t live without him. On the day he left the headquarters, only elder Jiang saw him off. Elder Jiang said to Lu Fan with a smile, "don''t die. If you are tired of fighting and killing, I will leave a place for you." Lu Fan laughed, very embarrassed. Kuihe city needs support. Lu fan is not the only one who rushed to Kuihe city from the headquarters this time, but also other 200 long day gang members, accompanied by Wu HUFA who went to Anyu city last time. Wu Kun led the team to Kuihe city this time. For Lu fan, it doesn''t matter who leads the team, as long as it''s not lengguanlin. The 200 gang members are all elites of Changtian Gang, and some of them are familiar. Almost none of the 200 gang members said hello to Lu fan, even those familiar with him. Lu Fan didn''t care. It is estimated that the story of him kneeling down in public has spread throughout the Changtian gang. It is normal that he is looked down upon by these young gang members. As for who he kneels to, the young disciples in the gang don''t care at all! Because these young gang members always believe that men have gold under their knees!They always "believe" that if they are in the situation of land sail, they will never choose to kneel down. They always "believe" that even if they die, they will keep their dignity as warriors and Changtian Gang! Changtian Gang is famous in Zifeng County, with Wu Kun, a congenital expert. Along the way, they hardly encountered any trouble. It took me more than ten days to come to Kuihe city. Lu Fan didn''t waste more than ten days of hard work. With the help of more than 200 spirit stones, he had already touched the bottleneck of the peak of Zhenyuan realm. He also had some understanding of the Xuan level lower body method "chasing the wind" and was confident to get started in a short time. At the reception, Lu Fan and his party met Xu Changyun, the helmsman of Kuihe City branch, and two vice helmsmen. The helmsman of Kuihe City branch is different from other helmsman. Due to the importance of Kuihe city and the threat of Qinghong Gang, Xu Changyun, the helmsman of Kuihe City branch, is a congenital medium-term master. The other two deputy helmsman are congenital early strength! Lu Fan did not forget that in Kuihe City, there is a elder of Changtian Gang! In addition to Wu HUFA who came to support this time, Lu Fan felt that he might have underestimated the danger of Kuihe city. When he decided to come to Kuihe City, Lu Fan had the idea to flee directly to the state of Zhou. However, as he got closer to Kuihe City, Lu Fan felt that it might be a good choice to stay in changtianbang. At least he knows the roots of the Changtian Gang, and it''s the Changtian gang that cultivates his lineage If he left the Changtian Gang immediately, he would be anonymous and fight alone. It would be very difficult for him to improve his strength quickly. Once you accidentally get into trouble with the children of those clan forces, it will be a big trouble, just like poking a hornet''s nest. Lu fan is very clear that part of the Changtian Gang''s mission is aimed at the civilian fighters who bombed and stabbed! In order to maintain the prestige of Changtian Gang, unless they have the strength to make Changtian Gang scruple, they must die! A powerful force is to expose its fangs all the time and tear up all the enemies who dare to fight against them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 Lu Fan thinks that if it''s not a compelling reason, he should continue to stay in Changhe gang. The next day, Xu Changtian gathered more than 200 new comers. More than 200 people, after planning, are placed in various positions of the gang. The situation in Kuihe city is complex and dangerous. The new gang members need to be led by old members. At the same time, the appointment of personnel has come down. According to the rules of Changtian Gang, the rank of personnel is very simple. Needless to say, the peripheral members are all out of fashion gangsters, and then the official gang members. On top of the official Gang is the small leader, who usually has ten subordinates. Above the small leader is the big leader. The big leader is the mainstay of the gang. Generally, there are seven or eight small leaders in charge of seventy or eight gang members. On top of the chief, that is the Deputy helmsman. Above the Deputy helmsman is the helmsman. The situation of Kuihe city is special. There are Dharma protectors and elders. Strictly speaking, Dharma protectors are equal to the helmsman of Kuihe City, and the elder''s position is above the helmsman. However, the elders and Dharma protectors generally don''t interfere in the management of Kuihe city''s gangs. The helmsman needs to discuss with them only when they need to take action or make important decisions. In Kuihe City, there are more than 900 official members of Changtian gang. When Xu Changtian, the commander of Kuihe City branch, announced that Lu fan would be the leader, more than 200 gang members who joined Kuihe city turned their eyes to Lu Fan. The vast majority of them look rather angry! Because only two of these 200 people have been appointed as the leaders, and Lu fan is one of them. As far as they know, among the more than 200 people, Lu fan is the most powerful! Thinking of Lu Fan''s "stain", some people can''t sit still. "How can Lu Fan become a leader?" "Yes! Why should he "I think brother Wu is more powerful than Lu Fan. Lu fan is a soft bone. He can''t convince the public!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of these young gang members'' retorts, Xu Changtian looks at Lu Fan. Lu Fan was standing in the crowd, and the members of the gang were subconsciously away, which was very conspicuous. However, he had no joy or sorrow on his face, as if he had not heard the dissatisfaction and sarcasm of other gang members. Xu Changtian knows about Lu Fan and how he kneels down in public. He can understand Lu fan, but sometimes he can, which does not mean he can agree with him. According to his qualifications and abilities, Lu fan can definitely become the leader. Except for kneeling down, his performance in anyucheng branch was quite eye-catching. Xu Changtian recognized his means and management ability. Among the more than 200 gang members, only Lu Fan had the experience of being the helmsman. Xu Changtian asked, "Lu fan, what do you say?" The headquarters appointed Lu Fan as the leader, but if he was unable to convince the public, he also had the right to withdraw. "Follow the old rules "Good!" Xu Changtian said, "anyone who doesn''t agree can challenge Lu Fan!" Lu Fan thought that he was the only one going to Kuihe city. However, after leaving the headquarters and finding that there were more than 200 people, he had some psychological preparation. If he still has the idea of defecting, he will certainly give up the position of the big head. But now he plans to stay in the gang, so the position of the big head cannot be given up. Everyone knows that the higher you climb, the more power you have, the richer resources you will get. It''s hard to guarantee your life safety if you mix up at the bottom. The position of the big head is not low, at least it is the mainstay of the branch of Kuihe city. Not so easily abandoned. Those who say that he is difficult to convince others just want to pull him down and let his own people sit on it. Looking at some experts who are eager to try, Lu fan asked, "who will come first?" "I''ll come first!" The voice is very familiar, Lu fan fixed his eyes and saw that it was Wu Zifeng. Wu Zifeng, at the same time as Lu fan, did not deal with them in the gang. Wu Zifeng''s talent is good. He also works hard to practice martial arts, but when he was in the headquarters before, Lu Fan''s strength was slightly better than him! Lu Fan remembers that when Leng Guanlin went to anyucheng last time, he mentioned that his strength was close to the peak of zhenyuanjing. Staying in the headquarters is faster than being a helmsman! After all, the headquarters has rich resources, and even there are many experts. If you get some suggestions from experts, you can avoid many detours. Among the more than 200 newcomers, Wu Zifeng is the best. Those younger and stronger than Wu Zifeng still have headquarters, but they are not willing to send them to Kuihe city. See Wu Zifeng on the long field, several other real Yuan Jing late experts are a little disappointed, they lost an opportunity to show in front of Xu Changtian!Wu Zifeng took out his long knife and asked with a smile: "Lu fan, I heard that you are drunk and dreamy in Anyu City, and your strength has not improved much?" "That''s just hearsay. In fact, it''s in private. I''m still working hard!" Lu Fan said solemnly, "I practice at night. I usually fall down in the training room and wake up in the morning." Hearing Lu Fan''s serious reply, Wu Zifeng was stunned, and was obviously bluffed by Lu Fan. It sounds like he''s fighting hard. Lu Fan kindly reminded: "Wu Zifeng, don''t underestimate me. After leaving the headquarters for more than a year, I have figured out a lot of things. My strength has made great progress, faster than in the headquarters!" Other gang members who heard Lu Fan''s words hesitated when they were bluffed by Lu Fan''s words. They feel that Wu Zifeng is not sure of victory. After all, it is no secret that Wu Zifeng was suppressed by Lu fan when he was in the headquarters. Wu Zifeng put away his contempt, and his face became more and more dignified "Good!" The two fought directly together. Xu Changtian''s leisurely fighting between the two late masters of zhenyuanjing shows their strength at a glance. They are close to the peak of zhenyuanjing. The martial arts they cultivate are common inferior martial arts in the gang. They are all excellent young people in the gang. The strength is equal, the skill grade is equal, the winning rate depends on the combat wisdom and the mastery of martial arts. As soon as they met, even if they had been prepared, Wu Zifeng suffered a dark loss. He found that Lu Fan didn''t cheat him! He didn''t waste a year in anyucheng. He made great progress! Not only did he not lag behind in his cultivation, but he made remarkable progress in his mastery of sword skills. The long river sword technique is in his hands. The sword is powerful and the sword moves are endless. One sword is stronger than another. Facing Lu Fan''s sword technique, he even has the feeling of facing the long river! "You lost!" The red blood sword was on Wu Zifeng''s neck. "This year, you didn''t abandon your cultivation. You have improved a lot more than me. I admit I lost!" Wu Zifeng said reluctantly, "next time I''ll ask you for advice!" "Any time!" Only Lu Fan knew that he had lied. This year, he really wasted his cultivation and went to drink and sleep with women! However, this cannot be said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Lu Fan looked around and said, "does anyone want to challenge me?" "I''ll do it!" Someone came out again. What if Lu Fan defeats Wu Zifeng? We have the same strength, and we are not much different from each other! What if we win? Even if you can''t win, as long as you show your strength and leave an impression on Xu Changtian, it''s also a kind of income. Then, as long as the gang members in the later period of zhenyuanjing come forward to challenge Lu fan, they are also defeated by Lu Fan with red blood sword. Of course, they are not dirty yet. In front of Xu Changtian, Xu Fan has time to reply to Zhenyuan. "Do you have any comments?" Seeing that he didn''t challenge Lu fan, Xu Changtian spoke slowly. More than 200 gang members were silent. Lu Fan''s strength is really strong! "So it''s decided that Lu fan will be the leader!" Xu Changtian looked at Lu Fan and said, "Lu fan, I hope you can make a good contribution to our Changtian gang." "My subordinates will do their best!" Xu Changtian waved: "two big leaders, follow me. Let the others go!" Another big leader, Zhou Yuan, was in his thirties. He joined the Changtian Gang halfway. Xu Changtian handed over the two new leaders to the Deputy helmsman Hong Jiangang. "Your division of labor is arranged by deputy leader Qin!" Xu Changtian briefly introduced the strength of Lu Fan and Zhou Yuan, and said, "Lao Hong, I''ll give you the man!" "Don''t worry, helmsman, I''ll arrange it!" After Xu Changtian left, Hong Jiangang, the Deputy helmsman, looked at them and said with a smile, "welcome to Kuihe city. I won''t talk about it any more. We all know the situation of Kuihe city. You two are new here. I won''t arrange some dangerous tasks for you immediately. I will let you get familiar with Kuihe city first." "Zhou Yuan, you are the most powerful. You are in charge of the order of Anning street. Our Gang also has an important casino there. You have to take charge of the casino at the same time. There are many experts from south to North in Kuihe city. There are people making trouble from time to time. You have to worry about it. I will also arrange an experienced deputy for you!" "Yes, sir "Lu fan, you''re a little weak. I''ll give you a easier job. You''re responsible for the people who shoot huazi and fish Pianmen. Recently, we''ve received a good business. You urge those who shoot huazi to hurry up. Good babies and little dolls are needed. It''s better to get some tender lotus roots. We also need some goods here." Lu fan knows all these slang. When he was the helmsman in Anyu City, he also had these things. A good baby is a little boy, and a little doll is a little girl. As for tender lotus root, it refers to a beautiful little girl. There are also places to run the skin and meat business under Changtian helper. Zhou Yuan took a look at Lu fan, but he didn''t envy him much. Lu Fan''s responsibility is easy, and there is not much danger, but he certainly has less oil and water. I know that Hong helmsman is for their good, but this is not what Lu Fan wants! "Helmsman Hong, can you change the division of labor for me, I think..." Before he said anything, Hong Jiangang''s face completely collapsed. He impatiently interrupted Lu Fan''s words: "this is my arrangement. If you have any opinions, you can go to the helmsman and ask him to change it for you!" Hong Jiangang left directly! I don''t care about Lu fan at all. Zhou Yuan shook his head and said, "Lu fan, you are so brave. The leader of Hong Gang is also kind-hearted. He didn''t let you choose the master of Qinghong Gang directly. Although they don''t have much money, there must be some work for you." "I didn''t mean that!" Zhou Yuan egged on: "otherwise, you go to the leader to have a try?" Lu Fan looks at Zhou Yuan. Does he look like such a fool? Once he went to Xu Changtian, he would offend Hong Jiangang thoroughly! At the same time, Xu Changtian will also label him as disobedient. A smart looking young man who has been around for more than 20 years greets Zhou Yuan and says, "brother Zhou, I''m the Deputy arranged by Hong Gang leader for you!" "OK, let''s go and take me to get familiar with it!" Zhou Yuan said to Lu fan, "brother Lu, excuse me first." Looking at Zhou Yuan''s back as he left, he also looked at a woman in her forties who wanted to talk and stop talking. He sighed and asked, "are you the one Hong Gang leader arranged for me?" "Yes "Take me with you!" The woman nodded and said, "good!" "What''s your name?" "My name is Zhou Lianhua." Lu Fan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll call you aunt Zhou.""Yes!" "Let''s go!" In Kuihe City, besides taking pictures of flowers, there are a lot of people who go to other places, such as pickpockets on the street, burglars These people have to pay taxes for Changtian Gang! These people are also members of the Changtian gang. They often ask for information for the Changtian gang. If the information is valuable, they can get some rewards. Changtianbang recently received a large order for 1000 children under the age of 10. They can ship the goods in batches, regardless of gender. However, they are required to complete the order within one month and ship it away from the port of Kuihe city. One third of the time has passed, but only one fifth of the task has been completed. Time is a little pressing. Of course, one thousand children are not only obtained from Kuihe city and the surrounding towns and villages. Gang members in other cities near Kuihe city are also working hard. The headquarters are also mobilizing a little farther away, but the number is not very large. According to the task allocation, Kuihe city is the largest, and it needs 200 people to ship goods from here. However, the progress of the task is far from ideal, and it can not reach a quarter of the number of tasks. Lu fan knows that he may have offended Hong Jiangang. In order to make up for the relationship between the two, he decides to finish the task beautifully, and then take a gift to make amends in person! He immediately asked aunt Zhou to call up the people who were in charge of the flower shooting, praised the first three people who finished the task, and punished those who had almost no results! Lu Fan said to the crowd with a serious face: "this task is very important to me. I promise you that every time you complete a task, I will reward you with a gold coin. If you can''t complete the task all the time, or don''t trust me, you will be useless. Useless people, there is no need to live!" Lu fan knows that they won''t work hard if they don''t put a little pressure on them! After a while, the task of Kuihe city was completed five days before the delivery, and there was even surplus. According to Lu Fan''s instructions, aunt Zhou selected 20 beautiful tender lotus roots from the goods sent from all over the world. The quantity was enough. "Take good care of them, don''t let them die, although the other side didn''t say to stand, but we should also pay attention!" Those children, Lu Fan didn''t want to see, and he was upset by their crying. Aunt Zhou said seriously: "I understand that I have been working in this business for so many years. I won''t make any mistakes. It''s a big deal. I just want to open their mouths and drink!" "I can''t count on those rude people. Tomorrow I''ll see leader Hong to see if I can send some away first!" Lu Fan thought for a moment and asked, "by the way, you didn''t move those family members, did you?" Aunt Zhou said with a smile: "big leader, we know how this is possible!" "Well, I wish I had a few!" Lu Fan thought for a while and continued, "although our task of Kuihe city has been completed, you ask those people to continue to receive the goods. What if there is something wrong with the branch rudder of other cities?" "The big head is right. I''ll tell them to go on!" With aunt Zhou, Lu fan is still satisfied with listening. He has good ability and works very carefully, which makes him waste a lot of heart. When Aunt Zhou left, Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword couldn''t sit still. It was almost a month later "Lu fan, what have you been doing recently?" Lu Fan was slightly stunned and said, "master Jianling, are you awake?" "Yes, I was awakened by hunger!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Lu fan is a person with exquisite mind. Why can''t he hear the meaning of sword spirit? Since he got the red blood sword, he killed a group of bandits who didn''t have eyes. He said awkwardly: "I''m sorry, Lord Jianling, I can''t find a chance to do it recently!" Chen Hao asked casually, "what are you doing recently?" "Busy doing what the gang gave me!" "Why don''t you go out and find some enemies?" Chen Hao can''t survive this kind of hard life. He doesn''t ask Lu fan to have a gluttonous feast from time to time, like seventeen. At least he wants to enjoy the leftovers? Recently, he didn''t even have bark and guanyintu. When did he live such a hard life? "I don''t seem to have any enemies..." Lu fan is very good at dealing with people. In Kuihe City, the only one who has bad feelings for him is the Hong Gang leader, but he doesn''t mean to deal with him. He is not willing to form a feud, but more willing to turn all enemies into friends. "You can go and provoke some enemies!" Seeing Lu Fan''s embarrassment, Chen Hao was quite helpless. He continued to ask, "do you have any plans to kill the people of Qinghong Gang?" "After the other big leaders are killed by Qinghong Gang, I can ask leader Hong to join the war again. I think he won''t refuse me!" "How long will it take?" Chen Hao asked "If you''re lucky, tomorrow is possible!" Chen Hao asked, "what if you''re not lucky?" "Maybe one month, maybe two months, maybe three months..." At this time, Lu fan is not sure. The overall strength of the Qinghong Gang is one point better than that of the Changtian gang. In addition, behind the Qinghong Gang, the top forces of the state of Zhou are already supporting it. It''s good for the Changtian Gang to keep its territory. Changtian gang has been defending. Qinghong gang can''t find trouble and Changtian gang can''t counterattack. If the Qinghong Gang doesn''t attack the Changtian Gang, the leader of Kuihe city won''t be hurt. So, it''s hard to determine the time. Chen Hao felt helpless. He knew that Lu fan not only had good luck, but also had a better mind than ordinary people. Every step he took, he would plan carefully, act smoothly, be good at communication, and not easily provoke enemies. This kind of person is really excellent, just need to give him a little time, his rise, should be. Even Chen Hao can imagine that with the support of the red blood sword, his idea of establishing the Lu family is not a mirage, but can be seen and felt. Perhaps, as long as he has enough time, he can build a top force like the blue family. "When are you going to break through to congenital?" Chen Hao asked slowly, "don''t try to cheat me. I have a bad temper!" "I''ve calculated that every time I kill a warrior, my physical fitness will be improved, and at the same time, I will be able to absorb 5% of the opponent''s true Qi..." Chen Hao silently looks at the attribute panel, and Lu Fan''s inference is correct. Lu Fan calculated in his heart and said, "if you have the help of Jianling, I am sure that I will break through to the congenital level in five years!" Five years? Is it short? "When are you going to break through the sky?" "It may take a hundred years. After all, there are few people who are born with martial arts!" Lu Fan seemed to notice that the tone of master Jianling was wrong. He immediately said, "master Jianling, although I''m not as good as Chen Pengfei, General Chen, I''m sure I can break through the sky instead of using taboo martial arts. Congenital experts are not Chinese cabbage. In addition to the battlefield, congenital experts from other places are scattered everywhere It''s rare, and it''s hard to find them. " "Maybe you can try the battlefield?" Lu Fan shook his head helplessly and said: "Lord Jianling, you don''t know the situation on the battlefield. Even the heaven breaking experts may fall. The congenital experts don''t dare to say that they can guarantee their own safety. They are as strong as General Chen. Are they still dead? If I''m so bent to death, isn''t it dark for Lord Jianling? " Lu fan doesn''t dare to lie to the magic sword. He knows the ability of the red blood sword. The red blood sword can make the supernatural Tongjing master hit! He didn''t know the level of supernatural realm before. It was Lord Jianling who told him. Chen Hao really wants to tell Lu fan that he is not afraid of being discredited! But he didn''t say. As a sword spirit, Chen Hao''s desire for control is not very strong. He would never force the sword owners to do what they didn''t want to do. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao said slowly: "yes, Lu fan, you are the smartest, the most intelligent and the most stable sword master I have ever seen. Your future achievements are limitless!" "Thank Lord Jianling for his help. Otherwise, I''ll be lucky to be born in my life!""I went on sleeping Follow your own ideas and do it! I believe that you will succeed Lu Fan respectfully and seriously said: "I Lu fan will live up to the expectations of Jianling adults!" Chen Hao said in a low voice: "well, I believe it!" After that, Chen Hao silently started the doom burst skill. emmmmm¡­¡­ Lu fan is indeed a very outstanding figure. He has a red blood sword and is likely to become a hero of the generation! Lu Fan found that, unconsciously, it was late at night. He got up and walked out of the branch station. Just as he opened the door, a cold wind came. He could not help shivering! Lu Fan tightened his collar and muttered, "this winter seems very cold!" Early in the morning, Lu Fan went to report the progress of Hong Jiangang''s work. When he learned that Kuihe city had overfulfilled the task, Hong Jiangang''s face lightened a lot. Hong Jiangang praised: "well done!" Lu Fan suggested: "gang leader, my people are all a bunch of rough people. They don''t care for more than 800 children. Otherwise, I want to ship the goods quickly and let the people over there transport a batch of them first. Do you think it''s ok?" A few days ago, Lu Fan discovered this problem. The group of children were shut up together and were crying His people don''t coax children at all, they only use fists The more you fight, the more you cry. You can''t control it! Hong Jiangang nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. It''s all money. If it''s broken, it''s not good. You go to find Zhou Lianhua. She knows who to find to deliver the goods!" "Good!" Lu Fan finds Zhou Lianhua. When Zhou Lianhua learns what Hong Gang leader means, she immediately takes Lu fan to an inn opened by Changtian gang. They went straight to the innkeeper, who knew Zhou Lianhua. Seeing that Zhou Lianhua came to see her, they immediately asked with a smile, "Mom Zhou, why are you here? What''s the matter?" Zhou Lianhua glanced at the shopkeeper and said, "how many times have you said, don''t call me mother Zhou. I don''t know. I thought I was a pimp!" The shopkeeper joked: "in your line of business, women are not all called mothers?" "Well, don''t talk nonsense. This is our new leader, leader Lu Fan As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he immediately nodded and bowed and cried, "good leader Lu, little Chen De, the shopkeeper of this inn." "Well!" Lu Fan nodded and said hello. "Shopkeeper Chen, don''t you have a Sulei here? Which room does he live in? " Shopkeeper Chen asked, "the one who came here a month ago and lived for nothing?" Zhou Lianhua affirmed: "yes, that''s him!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 "He just came back. He''s in the inn. I''ll ask someone to invite him down!" Lu Fan cautiously said: "forget it. Just tell us which room he lives in. We need to talk to him about something. It''s not convenient to talk outside!" "It''s still the leader. He lives in the second room of Tianzi. Come with me!" Following manager Chen, they went upstairs and came to the gate of Tianzi No.2 room. Manager Chen knocked on the door and said, "Su Lei, open the door. Our leader Changtian is looking for you. Open the door quickly." As soon as the door opened, Lu fan saw an ordinary looking man. He first asked, "are you surey?" "Yes, I am. Are you?" Zhou Lianhua on one side said: "this is our leader of Lu Da. Lord Hong asked him to take charge of your goods." Su Lei obviously knows Zhou Lianhua and immediately opens the door to let them in and out. Shopkeeper Chen closed the door and left. "Sit down!" Su Lei said and was about to pour tea for them. Zhou Lianhua snatched the teapot and said, "just let me do it!" Su Lei didn''t force himself. He sat opposite Lu Fan and asked, "what are you looking for this time?" Lu Fan said straight to the point: "we have almost got together a thousand pieces of goods. What our Hong Gang leader means is to let you pull away some of them first." Su Lei didn''t think much and replied: "yes, normally, I''ve been urging me all the time, saying that there are important people there. My boat is idle now, waiting for your goods." Lu fan knows that the origin of these people is very unusual, and there is definitely a big force behind them. Even their Changtian gang can''t digest thousands of children at one time. Contact the other party''s supply requirements, no matter what gender, he probably guessed the whereabouts of those children It''s not going to be very good. But he doesn''t care. In this kind of business, it''s a big taboo to ask people''s details rashly! "I have three ships. Each ship can''t load more than 400 pieces at a time. If it is loaded too much, the loss will be great." "Then you take two boats first!" "Good!" Su Lei said, "I''ll go out to contact people for loading tonight and ask them to bring the ship here at 1:00 this evening. You are responsible for transporting the goods to the port and helping us carry them on the ship. I''ll make a list of the goods and how much money I''ll give you when we change the time." "Well!" Zhou Lianhua and Lu fan are responsible for the delivery of the goods. It''s not the first time for these people to do these things. They are familiar with them and don''t have to worry about them. In winter, it gets dark very early. In the cold wind, there were few pedestrians on the street. A line of carts were moving slowly in the remote alley. It was so dark in the alley that no one could be seen. The cart was just able to get out of the alley. Behind the carriage was a pile of neat wooden boxes, and more than 70 odd fierce long day gang members were on guard to escort the motorcade. Lu Fan and Zhou Lianhua are at the front of the team. Zhou Lianhua breathed a sigh and said, "we usually take this road to deliver goods. It''s safe to cross the slum and almost reach the gate of the city." "Well, not bad!" As the motorcade slowly drove into the slum, Lu Fan looked at the yellow, skinny and ragged civilians. They looked at the motorcade curiously from the door and window. They were stared at by the Changtian Gang, and immediately they honestly withdrew. These people can''t threaten them at all. Lu Fan covered his nose and said, "I just can''t stand the taste!" "Chief, do you want to try this? I made it specially!" Zhou Lianhua handed a piece of silk cloth to Lu fan like a treasure. "You see, like me, put two belts on my ears and cover my nose." Learning from Zhou Lianhua, Lu Fan put things on his face. As soon as he took them, he smelled a strong fragrance of flowers. The smell is not strong, it can''t suppress the smell of the slum! Lu Fan took a deep breath and said, "is this what you think of?" "No, I heard that in the imperial palace of Zhou state, the eunuchs serving the emperor''s food were all covered with a silk scarf to ensure the emperor''s food was clean. I did it like that!" "It''s good. It works." "Adults like it!" Although Zhou Lianhua''s strength is low, her ability is really good. Lu fan is very satisfied with her. The roads in the civilian areas are hard to walk and badly in disrepair. Sewage flows wantonly, often stepping on some sticky unknown objects. Lu Fan and sister Zhou are not so lucky to ride on the horse, but the other members of Changtian gang are not so lucky. Along the way, they walked very smoothly. Some carriages got stuck in the mud, but for the warriors of Changtian Gang, it''s not a problem. Just lift them up! Say hello to the guard who guards the gate. They go out of the gate and come directly to the port.Suray is waiting for them at the port. "You''re here ahead of time. It''s not time for Haishi. Wait a minute, but it shouldn''t be long!" "Good!" On the port, there are many boats moored, but there are few pedestrians. They just look at them curiously, see their clothes clearly, and then leave in a hurry. Kuihe city is the territory of Changtian gang. Even the other four families in the city dare not provoke them easily. Just at the time of Hai''an, two medium-sized sand boats slowly approached the wharf. Sand boat is a very common cargo ship in southern region, with square head, square tip, flat bottom and shallow draft, so it is not easy to be stranded; it has many masts and sails, good navigation ability and large carrying capacity, so it is very suitable for inland river navigation. On Kuihe city port, most of the berths are sand boats. Su Lei first jumps out of the boat and asks the people on board to put down the wooden ladder, then waves to the land sail. Lu Fan stepped on the boat and said, "load the goods!" The men of the Changtian Gang immediately untied the hemp rope that fixed the boxes, unloaded the boxes, each carrying two boxes, went on board along the wooden ladder, and carried the boxes to the cabin under the arrangement of the sailors on board. Inside the cabin, there is a layer of hay. Su Lei''s men pour out the goods in the box, check the heartbeat to see if they are alive and whether their limbs are complete, and then directly throw the goods onto the hay. There was no noise. All the goods were filled with medicine. They couldn''t wake up for a while and a half. Seeing the rude actions of those men, Zhou Lianhua immediately said in a loud voice, "you can handle it gently. If it breaks down, we won''t be responsible for it!" Su Lei''s men just smile and don''t care. Su Lei was quite concerned: "what are you laughing at? Mother Zhou is right. You should be careful. If you break it, I will deduct your salary!" All right, these guys are a lot softer right now. When a boy was poured out of the box, a doll suddenly fell out of his hand and rolled in front of Zhou Lianhua. It was a yellow cloth tiger. The cloth tiger was staring at Zhou Lianhua with big round eyes and grinning at her. It had two catching ears and a vertical tail. It looked funny and lovely. Zhou Lianhua bent down and gently picked up the cloth tiger. She squeezed the big face of the cloth tiger with a smile on her face. Then she didn''t throw it down. Lu Fan took a look and didn''t say anything. Cloth tiger is a very common toy. It''s sold in every street. Since Zhou Lianhua likes it, it''s no big deal to take it away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 The first freighter filled up quickly and left the dock slowly. The second freighter was close to the wharf, and the Changtian Gang continued to pack. After counting the number of people, Su Lei said to Lu Fan with satisfaction: "your Changtian Gang is really the strongest gang in Zifeng county. A thousand pieces of goods have been put together so quickly. I have calculated that there are eight hundred pieces of goods, the quality is good, there is no one to make up the number, and the appearance is good. This is the money for eight hundred pieces of goods, head I want you to count it! " With that, he handed Lu Fan a space bag. Lu Fan took over the space bag and carefully counted it. The amount was too large for him to be careless. After counting, Su Lei had already paid part of the deposit. He paid 800 pieces of money, not a single gold coin. Lu Fan''s face gradually smile: "brother Su, the number is right. The next time we get the last 200 pieces, we''ll get them together the day after tomorrow. Let me tell you first, this time the goods may exceed 1000 pieces. Can you eat them?" "No problem. The price is our agreed price. I can eat as much as you have!" Su Lei said with a smile, "these goods are in great demand recently!" "That''s good!" "I knew that your Changtian gang had the ability to deliver goods, otherwise I would not look for you! I''ll escort the freighter for a while. The day after tomorrow, our people will contact you at the inn. " After getting off the ship and watching Su Lei''s freighter disappear into the night, Lu fan is in a good mood. As soon as 800 pieces of goods are sent away, his burden is much less. He just needs to wait until the day after tomorrow, when other people from other cities send him, he can finish the task. Zhou Lianhua held cloth tiger in her arms and said in a low voice: "Lu Toutou, I have rarely met such a big business over the years. The other side has a strong voice and seems to be very strong." "Well, they are definitely more powerful than us." Zhou Lianhua has been in touch with Lu Fan for a long time. She finds that as long as she can do a good job, Lu fan is also a good talker. She is very brave. She is curious and says, "what do they want so many people to do?" When he was the helmsman of Anyu City, Lu Fan knew many secrets. The refugees who escaped from Yundu last time made him make a lot of money for the gang, and other clan forces also participated. Unfortunately, Kuihe city has a long way to go, and few refugees can escape here intact. Otherwise, he would not worry about these 1000 goods. Generally, people who have been sold can''t get a good source. Fortunately, he will be sold to the aristocratic family as a slave. At least he will be able to eat and clothe. Maybe he can get married and have children. Those who are beautiful may be sold to brothels at a high price. Brothels will cultivate them well. Some will be sold as wives It''s also a good place to go. If you are not lucky enough, you may be interrupted and thrown into the street as a beggar. In Kuihe City, there are people who do this kind of business. If you''re not lucky enough, you''ll sell it to some black organizations and train them as reserve personnel It is said that every few years, tens of thousands of children under the age of 13 are thrown to a hidden island by the famous ghost killers organization in Central China, and they fight each other. Only the last ten people who survive can formally join the organization. As for those with worse luck, they will be sold to the demon sect as consumables. Fresh blood, fresh tissue, fresh corpses We all need living people! Lu fan doesn''t care about the result of the goods, because he knows that if he doesn''t do it, other people will do it and other gangs will do it. This kind of lucrative business is not only all over the southern region, but also all over the mainland. Most gangs are involved. Gangs are different from zongmen. Generally, zongmen''s residence is not in the city, but gangs are deeply rooted in cities and towns, which undoubtedly greatly facilitates their actions. Zhou Lianhua has been working in her field all her life. The people she contacts are generally not in a high position. She seldom touches some secrets and has no overall outlook. "You''d better not inquire about it!" "I understand. I don''t ask what I shouldn''t, but I''m still curious." Lu Fan said to Zhou Lianhua with a smile, "I''m so curious. It''s easy to die!" Zhou Lianhua immediately closed her mouth. Seeing that it was getting late, Lu Fan ordered, "let''s go back." This time, they chose to go back directly on the main road. The boxes on the carriage were unloaded. They moved faster. They said hello to the city guards. The city guards opened the city gate and gave the city guards a little wine money. Dozens of people came into the city. The Changtian gang has been operating in Kuihe city for many years, and their relationship is deep-rooted. The commanders of the city guards are the guests of their branch helmsman. The Lord of the city often receives gifts from the Changtian gang. As long as it''s not wartime, you can say hello in advance and open the gate at any time. Entering the gate, Lu Fan waved with a smile and said, "brothers, let''s go! Don''t let your wife and children wait! " A large group of people under Lu Fan''s command scattered half at once. Those who didn''t leave were all on the same road with him. "Xu Guo, wait for me. What are you running for? You don''t have a wife. Why are you running so fast?""I''ll tell your wife to go home, can''t I?" "You boy, don''t let me catch up with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After walking along the main road, the number of people began to decrease. From time to time, some drunkards and passers-by appear on the street. Lu Fan takes a look at the cloth tiger held by Zhou Lianhua and asks, "aunt Zhou, what are you doing with that cloth tiger?" Zhou Lianhua said with a smile: "my grandson recently quarreled for a cloth tiger. I promised to buy it for him. I''ve been so busy these days that I forgot about it. When I saw this cloth tiger, I remembered it." "Well!" Zhou Lianhua took a closer look at the cloth tiger in her hand, pointed to the cloth tiger''s forehead, and said with an unhappy expression: "I haven''t found out just now that this cloth tiger is not very well made. You look at the" Wang "character on the forehead, and the stitching is wrong. It''s likely that it''s a novice embroidery. I''m thinking about whether to throw it away." Lu Fan carefully looked at the word "Wang" on cloth tiger''s forehead. To tell the truth, he couldn''t see anything. Once a mistake is found, Zhou Lianhua can''t stop: "and the tiger embroidered with cloth seems to be a layman. She doesn''t even have a complete grasp of the basic sewing technique. Look at this ear, the connection head is exposed..." Just when Zhou Lian''s GAGs are endless, a group of people slide over like ghosts. Lu fan stops directly, and the white figure slides closer and closer. Soon, Chen Hao sees the person coming. She is a woman with messy hair. Her forehead is very high and she is only pretty. Her eyes are full of tears. She is a civilian and often wears coarse linen. But this does not make Lu Fan relax his vigilance. Her feet didn''t step on the ground, at least she was a natural master! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Lu Fan lowered his head, held his breath and wanted to go there. However, the woman stopped in front of them and stood in the middle of the road. Lu Fan had no choice but to stop. The team of Changtian gang in the back was also stagnant. Several gang members were trampled by the people in the back and began to quarrel. Seeing someone blocking the road, the arrogant gang members of Changtian yelled, "what are you doing? Get out of the way Their eyesight is not good, and their accomplishments are not as high as those of Lu Fan. They thought that the other party was an ordinary woman. Lu Fan yelled, "don''t talk!" The people of Changtian Gang immediately shut up and had a short contact with Lu fan, but they all believed in Lu Fan. Lu Fan was always calm and had a convincing bearing. "Have you met my son?" The woman turned her neck stiffly, looked at Lu fan, and asked in a hoarse voice, "he''s five years old. He''s wearing a gray cloth. He''s a little chubby." She gestured her abdomen and said, "he''s about this tall. He''s wearing tiger shoes." "And there''s a mole on the bridge of the nose, right here!" Looking at the woman pointing to the left side of her nose, Lu Fan stood up and said with a helpless expression: "sorry, we haven''t seen it!" The other gang members didn''t intervene. What the leader said was what he said. "Really?" "Of course it''s true!" Lu Fan said seriously, "we are from the Changtian gang. We have just finished the task given to us by the gang. We have just come back from the outside." "Well!" The woman lost of move a body, disappear in the night. "Hoo Lu Fan took a long breath and said, "fortunately, he didn''t come to trouble us." Zhou Lianhua doubts a way: "that female, very strong?" "Yes, it''s strong, better than all of us put together!" Lu Fan''s face was dignified. He lowered his voice and said, "let''s go faster!" Just two steps away, the woman appeared in front of Lu Fan. Zhou Lianhua shivered with fright In the middle of the night, the other party is haunted. It''s really scary. The woman stared at the cloth tiger in Zhou Lianhua''s hand and said, "can you show me the cloth tiger in your hand?" The ordinary darkness can''t stop the sight of the congenital master. Hearing these words, Lu Fan felt a thump in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking: isn''t it so coincidental? "Who do you think you are? We''re from the Changtian gang. We''re smart. Don''t get in the way!" The Changtian Gang behind Lu Fan finally came out. We are eager to return home. We have been blocked by this crazy woman twice. It''s strange that the members of Changtian Gang, who have always been domineering in Kuihe City, can be happy! But as soon as the gang had finished speaking, there was no sound and they fell to the ground. "Dafei is dead!" "He killed Dafei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gang behind Lu Fan suddenly got into chaos. A group of people pulled out their weapons and were about to encircle them. Lu Fan roared: "all listen to my orders, no hands!" The gang stares at the crazy woman and looks at Lu fan, barely restraining their anger. "Listen to me, this is not something we can afford to offend!" The members of Changtian Gang looked at each other. They understood the meaning of Lu Fan. A woman''s eyes twinkle with piercing edge, just like the long sword in her hand. It''s cold in the night. She stares at Zhou Lianhua. The pressure makes her feet soften. "Give me that cloth tiger!" Zhou Lianhua''s face was worse than crying. She shivered and said, "I bought this from the roadside. I''m going to give it to my grandson. It''s not yours!" Lu Fan was cold in his heart. In his hurry, he lowered his voice and roared, "are you sure? Just now I asked you, "how do you say you picked it up at the gate of the city and wanted to give it to your grandson?" Under the pressure of the inborn master, Zhou Lianhua''s mind was in chaos. When she heard Lu Fan''s words, out of her trust in Lu fan, she quickly corrected: "yes, yes, yes, the leader is right. She picked it up, I picked it up!" Lu Fan apologetically said: "if this cloth tiger is really yours, I''ll make the decision, let aunt Zhou return it to you, and please forgive her. She is old and likes to be greedy." The woman took a deep look: "give me back the cloth tiger, now!" "Give it to her!" Lu Fan ordered. Zhou Lianhua handed the cloth tiger to the woman. When the woman saw it, tears ran down her eyes. Seeing this reaction, Lu Fan''s head is bigger. ¡­¡­ That''s the worst he''s got in mind! This woman''s son is actually on that freighter. In his heart, he cursed Zhou Lianhua and those who were taking pictures of huazi for being blind. Even the son of a congenital master dared to catch them But his face is still calm, because he knows that things have happened, the ship has left, and it is impossible to find people back. Now to investigate the responsibility is to look for death. Let''s get through this first!"I sewed this cloth tiger with my own hands The woman rubbed her face with a cloth tiger and sobbed, "this is my gift to tiger!" Lu Fan only guessed that the cloth tiger was very special, but he didn''t expect that it was sewn by the inborn master on the opposite side. He also heard for the first time that there was a cloth tiger sewed by a congenital master. "Tell me, where is my son?" The woman snapped. Zhou Lianhua''s face turned white. Even if she was dull at the moment, she probably knew the secret. Even if other Changtian gang members also guessed something, they bowed their heads and didn''t say a word. They all said that the other side is a master, they intend to wait for the order of the big head. At this time, Lu Fan stood up, pointed to the city gate and said, "if this cloth tiger is really your son''s, I think he should be taken out of the city. Aunt Zhou picked it up at the gate outside the city. You can catch it now. If it''s too late..." As soon as the woman''s figure flashed, she disappeared in front of Lu Fan. At last, I fooled the woman away! Seeing that the woman disappeared, Zhou Lianhua collapsed directly on the ground. Lu Fan didn''t even look at her. It was this woman who provoked the danger just now. If she hadn''t been greedy for small gains, how could he have been at the gate of hell? Lu Fan knew that it was a fluke that he could deceive that woman away. They care too much about children! And he was just using her eagerness. If the other party calms down a little more, there are more than 30 people here. It''s impossible for everyone to cheat her! Lu fan is very clear that the danger is still there, the other side may turn back at any time, the most urgent thing is to leave immediately! He took a look at a narrow dark lane and ordered: "everyone, disband immediately, divide..." Before Lu Fan''s words were finished, she felt that there was a wind blowing by her side, and the woman stood in front of him. She looked at Lu Fan and said in a low voice, "I still feel that something is wrong. You are not allowed to go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 There were more than ten gang members who wanted to steal. The woman gently waved a few swords, and the blue sword cut through the night. All of them were killed. No one can escape. No one dares to move. The remaining members of the Changtian Gang stand in place and look at their leader with the help of their eyes. They didn''t forget that it was their leader who fooled this woman away just now. Lu fan is very clear, at this time, can only rely on himself, he tried to calm down: "excuse me, what''s wrong?" "Shut up, I always feel that you are not telling the truth. If you dare to say one more word, I will kill you!" The woman narrowed her narrow Phoenix eyes and put her eyes on Zhou Lianhua. Lu Fan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was stared by the woman and immediately closed his mouth. He knew very well that if he dared to speak, the other party would never show mercy. "Tell me, boohoo, where did you get it from?" Zhou Lianhua said with fear: "I picked it up from the gate of the city!" Lu Fan was relieved. Fortunately, Zhou Lianhua didn''t talk nonsense. "What''s your name?" "Zhou Lianhua!" "And you? Tell me, where did Zhou Lianhua get this cloth tiger? " The woman took a few steps and came to a long day gang. "It was picked up by mother Zhou!" The gang members rely on Lu Fan. Recently, they are smart. "I saw it with my own eyes." "The answer is the same, then you''re useless!" The woman said without expression. With a flash of sword light, the clever member of Changtian Gang covered his throat and fell to the ground. He twitched a few times, but he didn''t move any more. "And you? Tell me, how did Zhou Lianhua get this cloth tiger? " When the woman comes to the second gang member, the member she asks turns pale. He gives Lu Fan a helpless look But Lu Fan didn''t know how to let him answer. This woman is really crazy. However, Lu fan is better at contacting reasonable people. "Answer me quickly. If your answer is the same as the one in front of you, then go to hell!" "I don''t know when Zhou Lianhua picked up the cloth tiger, but she didn''t pick it up at the gate of the city. When she was at the dock, I saw that cloth tiger in her hand..." The gang knelt down in front of the woman and cried, "please don''t kill me!" "You kneel first, don''t move!" Said the woman, pointing her sword at the kneeling man. Then, she turned her head and looked at Lu Fan and Zhou Lianhua. The warning in her eyes was very strong. Instead of turning to ask Lu Fan and Zhou Lianhua, the woman went on to the third Gang: "you know the rules. If your answer is the same as the one in front of you, you will die!" Lu fan has seen the end. "Master, I beg you to spare my life!" There was the living brother in front of her, and this one knelt down directly. "I don''t know where Zhou Lianhua picked up the cloth tiger in her hand, but I know that when she went out, there was no cloth tiger in her hand. After she got off the boat, there was That cloth tiger must have been taken from the boat Women feel closer and closer to the truth. "Get down on your knees and don''t move!" She went to the fourth gang member. Before she asked, the gang member knelt down quickly: "today, we will send a batch of goods to the merchant ship..." He hesitated, but when the sword appeared in front of him, all the hesitation disappeared: "those goods are some abducted children, your son may be in it..." The woman asked calmly, "where have they been sold?" "Well, the little one doesn''t know. The big leader may know!" The man took a look at Lu Fan and immediately lowered his head. Trafficking in human beings, managing those who are in trouble Looking at the affairs that Lu fan is responsible for in the Changtian Gang, we can see that there can be no elites under him. None of the people transferred from the headquarters are assigned to him. His men are all warriors who join the Changtian Gang halfway. They usually bully ordinary people. It''s good to fight with the wind. What''s the danger This is the situation now! The woman followed the eyes of the gang and looked at Lu Fan. Those eyes, like snakes and scorpions, are full of bitter bitterness, which makes Lu Fan feel cool. "You sold my son?" "It was just an accident!" Lu Fan said apologetically, "if we had known, we would have let him go." The woman walked around the land sail, her eyes staring at him like a beast watching the prey! "Where did you sell him?" Lu Fan shook his head and said, "this is the secret of our Changtian gang. We can''t say it!" It''s not that he''s hard, it''s that he doesn''t know where he''s been sold. "You know?" "Of course I know!" Lu Fan affirmed, "but I''m a member of Changtian gang. This is our secret. It can''t be leaked. Even if you kill me, I won''t say it."At this time, of course, we can''t say we don''t know. Don''t know anything, the result is a death! Know, don''t say, the other side really dare not kill him easily! What''s more, he still has cards, which can last at least two days. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao asked: "Lu fan, I think you are in danger. Do you need the last elegy?" "Wait! Lord Jianling! I still have a chance Chen Hao knows that if there is still a chance of life, Lu fan can''t do that. People are afraid of death. The woman couldn''t hear the conversation between Lu Fan and Jianling. She just said to Lu fan, "you are a man. I don''t believe you. Since I met you, you didn''t seem to have said a word of truth. Don''t speak again, or I will definitely kill you!" The woman turned her head and looked at Zhou Lianhua: "and you, just now you dare to cheat me?" Zhou Lianhua was too scared to speak, and a pool of water appeared at her feet. The woman took a look and asked, "I heard that you still have grandchildren at home? How many people are there in your family? " Zhou Lianhua looks at the woman in horror "Don''t think I can''t find your home!" The woman narrowed her eyes and said, "I think some of the people behind you know where your home is?" "Aunt, please let me go! Please let my family go... " Zhou Lianhua wailed and collapsed! The woman took Zhou Lianhua''s collar in one hand, lifted her up, looked her in the eyes and said, "if you really want me to let go of your family, tell me where my son has been sold, or I will kill you all in despair!" "I don''t know! Aunt, I really don''t know where he was sold. The other side is very strong. We don''t dare to ask! " Zhou Lianhua was crying with tears. "I don''t know. Are you the guy''s confidant? You don''t know? You know, what''s the end of you saying you don''t know? " The woman''s sword is on Zhou Lianhua''s neck. "Aunt, we really don''t know!" "We?" "Yes, we don''t know!" "Does that guy know where my son was sold?" The woman pointed her sword at the sail. Zhou Lianhua opened her eyes and cried, "the leader doesn''t know as much as I do. We are just people who do things. We don''t dare to ask where we are sold!" The woman suddenly turned her head, and Lu Fan immediately realized that it was wrong: "wait..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Lu Fan wants to tell her that if she really wants to know the whereabouts of her son, she only needs to wait two days at most! But the woman''s sword was so fast that Lu Fan didn''t have time to finish. His body fell to the ground, blood spread along the bluestone slab, from beginning to end, he did not consider drawing a sword. As long as he has a chance, he will not choose to work hard. Chen Hao knows that Lu Fan died unjustly. If he was the only one, even if the cloth tiger was in his hand, he would not die so easily! He''s a drag! Chen Hao knows that Lu fan must have left with regret. However, life, do not leave a little regret, can call life? The woman looked at Lu Fan''s body and said: "I said, don''t open your mouth, open your mouth to kill!" Seeing the death of her leader, Zhou Lianhua was so scared that she sat down on the ground. She couldn''t stand still. "If you don''t know where my son is, you''re useless!" "Let me see, auntie, let me see." "I''ll count to ten. If you don''t remember, go to hell!" The woman began to count down, "ten, nine, eight, seven..." Under the crisis of life and death, Zhou Lianhua''s head began to run at full speed: "it''s Hong Jianlin, our Deputy helmsman, who talks business with those people..." "Hong Jianlin?" "Yes, we are the vice helmsman of Changtian branch. We are responsible for finding and shipping goods. He talks about business, and he knows more than us!" "Changtian Gang? Hong Jianlin The woman didn''t seem to know the strength of Changtian gang. She continued to ask, "Kuihe City, what is the strength of Changtian Gang? And where does Hong Jianlin live? " "We have one helmsman, two deputy helmsmen and elder Dharma protectors. It''s said that they are all congenital masters. They all live in the branch helm!" In order to protect her life, Zhou Lianhua said everything she knew. As she said this, she was startled to see the other party frowning. Then she seemed to think about something and quickly said, "by the way, I remember one thing. We haven''t finished the delivery of this batch of goods. I heard leader Lu tell the buyer that they will come again the day after tomorrow to pay the rest of the goods!" "That is to say, they will come again?" "Yes, they will come again. The day after tomorrow, their people will wait for us at Fulai inn!" Zhou Lianhua continued, "besides, those people have just set sail. You may be able to catch up with them along the waterway now!" "When did they leave?" "Half an hour ago!" Zhou Lianhua said. "Do you know which way they are going?" "I don''t know!" Zhou Lianhua shook her head and said, "I can''t see clearly, and even if I can see clearly, it''s useless. Who knows if they will change the way halfway, and there is not only one Kui River nearby." When she heard what Zhou Lianhua said, the woman frowned. Of course, she knew that there were many waterways near Kuihe City, which was hard to trace. She came to Kuihe city at the beginning, but she didn''t like this? "What ship are they carrying, and are there any obvious signs?" "They''re all common sand boats. There''s no obvious sign." Zhou Lianhua said with a sad face, "I know, I tell you, please don''t kill me!" The woman looked at her and said coldly, "next life, how are you doing?" "Aunt, did you say that you would spare my life?" The woman whispered, "can you believe what a woman says?" She knows everything she needs to know. Standing in front of her, she didn''t plan to let one go! On the street, killing people in the street, no one dares to control. Every door will be closed, everyone dare to probe out. Some passers-by see this situation, but also do not look back directly run away, for fear of a look, will die. Ordinary people have their way of life. When the last sword pierced the back of the last member of Changtian Gang, and the woman was going to take the sword, something unexpected happened. A blood red sword light came to her with irresistible power. Fear completely enveloped the woman. She could not resist, even move. She just stopped in the same place. Blood red sword light directly split in her hands of the sword body, "click" sound, her favorite sword autumn water should be broken! She was still holding the hilt of her sword, standing there for a long time without moving. Cold wind blowing, her soul is cold, her slightly wide forehead, Qinchu a thin layer of cold sweat. She looked at the broken sword in her hand and saw the long sword inserted obliquely in front of her, with a paste in her head. The sword in front of her was wrapped with dozens of beautiful blood colored circular patterns. In the dark, the dozens of blood red patterns with red light, look for a long time, you will find that there seems to be blood in the flow."This is Red blood She knows this sword. It''s the sabre of Chen Pengfei, the pride of the South cloud kingdom! Outside Yundu City, Chen Pengfei used it to bury 400000 troops of the black blood country! In the state of Zhou, some good people directly ranked the Red Blood Sword first in the list of magic soldiers in southern regions. The reason is very simple, because even ordinary people who have no power to bind a chicken can still kill the super strong in the later period of breaking the sky with one sword as long as they hold the red blood sword! In the past, the magic soldiers on the list did not have such exaggerated fighting ability. Ji Kun, the general of the black dragon army, who once galloped in the southern region for hundreds of years, died under the sword of an ordinary woman! It can be called the super strong man who died the most in thousands of years. Since Ji Kun was killed and LAN Yanlin committed suicide under the sword, the famous sword sect elder took away the red blood sword. Since then, the whereabouts of the red blood sword have been unknown. She never dreamed that the red blood sword would appear in front of her. No matter how, she can''t provoke anyone who has red blood sword! The woman whispered, "I just want to get my son back. I have no other idea..." However, she was ignored. The Red Blood Sword began to shake violently and gave out bursts of sword sounds. After a long time, the woman looked around warily and noticed that there was only a lonely scabbard left by Lu Fan! The blood pattern on the body of the Red Blood Sword began to fade gradually and turned into a plain sword. The woman bit her lower lip, her heart was horizontal, she grabbed the handle of the Red Blood Sword and flew away. "Do you want to bind Shao Hongyan, the 31st sword master?" "Bind!" "Congratulations to Shao Hongyan, the 31st sword master Another woman sword master! This is the fourth female sword master bound by the red blood sword. The first female swordsman, LAN Yanlin, and the second and third female swordsmen, died in the chaos outside Yundu city. Chen Hao didn''t care whether the swordsman was male or female, so he could use it. He has always been a pragmatist. As usual, all the information about the use of the red blood sword is transmitted to Shao Hongyan''s mind. In mid air, Shao Hongyan''s body slightly stagnated, and quickly fell more than ten meters Then he dashed up again and resumed his flight. Chen Hao is worried about her. If he falls to death He won''t be responsible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Shao Hongyan took a cool breath just after he had a general understanding of the main ability of the red blood sword. Especially the skill of sacrifice, as long as you can use it, almost no one in the southern region can stop it! In addition to sacrificial skills, what Shao Hongyan cares about most is the killing feedback skills. She doesn''t know how much the red blood sword can give back, but she knows that even one percent of the feedback is valuable. After all, we can ignore the bottleneck by improving our strength through killing feedback. This one alone is enough to make countless old monsters crazy! The other is to increase the master''s savvy, root bone and sword bone, and multiply the destructive power of sword technique. All these are enough to make all martial arts crazy! Even if the sword master himself is just a mediocre, as long as he holds the red blood sword, he can become a good genius! If the sword master himself is a genius, it''s even more amazing! Shao Hongyan whispered: "it''s said that the red blood sword was made by Chen Pengfei''s killing five cities of the black blood Kingdom This news should be Chen Pengfei''s intention to hide people''s eyes and ears She did not believe that the population of five cities could cast such a powerful magic sword! If you really can, even the whole southern region, I''m afraid there will be more than one red blood sword! However, there is another thing that makes Shao Hongyan very confused. According to legend, the red blood sword is a magic sword. Judging from the ability of the magic sword, it''s really a killing sword. It''s no exaggeration to call it a magic sword But for the sword master, it seems that the sword master can completely avoid all kinds of possibilities of being possessed! Because the spirit of the red blood sword seems to be very weak She told her the owner of the sword that it was easy to be possessed with the red blood sword. Killing gives back 5% pure energy. It can strengthen Qi and yuan, strengthen physique, and force to quickly improve strength in a short period of time. It''s very easy to be possessed! If you often use evil spirit aura, the sword owner with weak willpower is likely to be adversely affected! At least, from the information given by the sword spirit, the Red Blood Sword doesn''t look like a magic sword! Before the appearance of the red blood sword, the number one magic weapon in the southern region list was the blood ghost magic sword sealed in the hands of the royal family of the black blood kingdom. It''s said that the spirit of the magic sword was extremely cruel, and its strength was not enough to reach the congenital condition. It didn''t even have the qualification to be close to the magic sword. Even if the strength reaches the congenital state, as long as the strength doesn''t reach the heaven breaking state and narrowly gets close to the magic knife, it will easily die of being possessed by the devil, or it will be controlled by the magic knife and become a slave of the sword Only the heaven breaking masters are qualified to use it, but even the heaven breaking masters dare not use the blood evil Sabre easily. The longer you use it, the easier it will be eroded by the magic knife! Before the establishment of the black blood state, there was a late master who abused the blood evil saber to break the heaven. He eventually became a slave and wiped out millions of people! Compared with xuesha magic knife, Shao Hongyan felt that his red blood sword had a very good temper! Shao Hongyan puts the broken soul sword Qiushui into the space ring, and inserts the red blood sword into the scabbard. The scabbard is just right. She wants to put the red blood sword into the space ring, but she is surprised to find that the space ring can''t hold the red blood, and the Red Blood Sword can''t go in at all! Try a few times, Shao Hongyan can only choose to give up. When she arrived at the dock, she swept across the wide river and stood in the middle of Kui River, a little at a loss. In addition to the upper and lower reaches of Kui River, there are two tributaries, one leading to Yundu of Nanyun state, and the other to Zhou state. On her head, the moon was high. A medium-sized sand boat flowed down from her feet. There was a glittering fish scale reflection on the Kui River. The river flowed under her feet and flowed far away into the endless sea. Zhou Lianhua said that Hong Jiangang was the only one in the gang who might know where her son went! But now she doesn''t dare to go to the branch of Changtian gang in Kuihe city. She''s just a primary congenital master. Even if she has red blood sword, she doesn''t think she can pick several congenital masters alone. Shao Hongyan hesitated for a while, and her figure swept toward the lower reaches of Kui River. Kui River, the second largest river in the southern region, flows through more than ten countries, including Nanyun, heixue, Chen and Zhou It traverses the southern region with numerous tributaries. It''s not easy to find an ordinary merchant ship on the Kui River? Within a quarter of an hour, she met a medium-sized sand boat. She swept the cabin with divine sense. There was no living object in the cabin. However, Shao Hongyan was born in an extraordinary family. She had seen some barns that could isolate divine knowledge. Sometimes, divinity is not omnipotent. Without much thought, she landed directly on the deck of the sand boat. "Who!" A guard on duty found her. Shao Hongyan ordered: "open your cabin, let me see what you are loading!" "Who are you and what are you looking for? We don''t have what you''re looking for here! I advise you to leave as soon as possible, or we won''t be polite! " No matter which merchant ship, it is impossible for Shao Hongyan, a man of unknown origin, to inspect their goods.Shao Hongyan''s figure suspended in the air: "I count to ten, don''t agree with me to kill you all!" The guard on duty is also a man with eyes. When he saw this situation, he immediately said, "yes, please don''t be angry. We''ll open the cabin immediately!" When the cabin opened, Shao Hongyan rushed in immediately. All the cloth was neatly placed inside. The guards only saw a shadow rushing in and out, disappearing into the night. "She seems to be gone!" "It looks like we''re lucky without what she''s looking for!" At this time, the person in charge of the merchant ship also rushed over in ragged clothes: "what about the congenital master?" "I didn''t find what she was looking for. I''m gone!" "Good to go, good to go!" The person in charge of the merchant ship entered the warehouse, and the cargo inside was intact. He breathed a deep sigh in his heart, "you''ve dealt with it very well. This kind of expert can''t be provoked!" Of course, not all merchant ships will cooperate with Shao Hongyan''s inspection. Shao Hongyan stepped on the deck and left a series of blood footprints along the way. She cut open the iron lock with one sword and opened the cabin. On the outside is the pickled monster meat, and inside there are all kinds of treated monster fur and crystal nuclei These things are more precious, worthy of the protection of a congenital early master, but they are still not what she wants to look for. She walked out of the cabin, looked at the crescent moon and wept silently. Two hours later, this is the 16th merchant ship she inspected Shao Hongyan whispered: "did you find the wrong direction?" By the time she got back to Kuihe City, it was already dawn! On the wharf, there was a lot of excitement again. Some merchant ships landed and some left. she stood on the bank and looked at the upper reaches of Kui River and its two tributaries, hesitating. She didn''t know what to choose. After all, four hours had passed. At this time, she suddenly looked up and found that there were three shadows flying towards her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 "These damned dogs are haunted!" Shao Hongyan uses her body method directly and runs away quickly. It wasn''t long before Shao Hongyan got rid of the pursuit, which Chen Hao had already guessed. Yesterday he found that Shao Hongyan''s body method was quite good, even better than the sword technique. Determined to get rid of the pursuit, Shao Hongyan changed into a civilian suit and came to a small town near Kuihe city. While there was no one around, she gently knocked on the door of a house on the edge of the town. The door was opened by an ordinary looking middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman limped on crutches with bandages on her feet and tears on her face. As soon as she saw Shao Hongyan, she eagerly pulled her body and asked, "Hongyan, have you found Xiaohu?" Shao Hongyan went directly into the door and shook her head: "not yet!" "Red goose, I''m sorry for you!" The middle-aged woman cried and said, "it''s all my fault. I can''t rob those people!" Shao Hongyan looked at the woman crying, and she also wept: "aunt Xu, I can''t blame you. It''s those people who are too hateful!" She didn''t blame aunt Xu. Aunt Xu is an ordinary woman. How can she be the opponent of those gang members? Besides, it was she who gave the tiger to Aunt Xu and they raised her. To say the responsibility, her responsibility is the biggest! "What about that?" "But I didn''t get nothing last night. I found some clues!" Shao Hongyan tightly grasped the red blood sword in his hand, and said: "I will get the tiger back, no matter what the cost is!" "Well, you''re a man of great ability. You''re sure to get tiger back!" Shao Hongyan thought about it and said, "aunt Xu, when uncle Liu comes back, you tell him not to look for him. He can''t deal with those people. He will only give his life in vain." "Well, I''ll tell him!" Aunt Xu wiped her tears and said. Ordinary people live in this world, there are too many helpless, many of them have been used to. Shao Hongyan said softly: "I''m for your good!" "By the way, red goose..." Aunt Xu hesitated, as if hesitating about something. "Aunt Xu, if you have something to say, just say it." "If, I mean if, if you can find Xiao Hu, can you find Zhou Ming''s little dog by the way?" "Puppies?" "Well!" Aunt Xu nodded, continued to wipe her tears and said, "Zhou Ming is a good man. He used to help uncle Liu. His family is poor and a little dull. He finally got a daughter-in-law and gave birth to a son. The little dog disappeared on the day when the tiger was robbed. I heard that it was stolen from the window. At that time, Zhou Ming''s mother was at home, and the old lady was so angry that she was hanged..." "I think, if you can find Xiao Hu, can you look for Xiao Gouzi by the way? His name is Zhou Bao. He is thinner and looks like a little monkey. He has a scar on his chin. He was naughty when he was a child. He tripped and fell on a stone!" ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, if you can only save one, you''d better bring tiger back! " Aunt Xu closed her eyes, tears could not stop the flow, "this is life ah!" "I''ll pay attention!" Shao Hongyan nodded, did not refuse. She will help if possible. "Aunt Xu, my enemy is coming. Recently, I probably won''t come back. You and uncle Liu don''t mention my affairs to other people, just think I don''t exist, you know?" "Uncle Liu and I have never mentioned anything about you to anyone else!" Aunt Xu looked at Shao Hongyan with some worry and said, "you should pay attention to safety when you are outside. If you rescue Xiaohu, just let me know. Is that ok?" "Well!" Shao Hongyan came and left in a hurry. She ran on the road for more than an hour, got into the mountain forest and opened the grass. After she entered a cave, she covered the cave again. In the cave, it was dark and damp, and there was no sign of people staying. In fact, she had been in this cave for a month. Shao Hongyan skillfully took out the blanket from the space ring and spread it in the most flat place in the cave. She slowly sat up, back against the hard stone wall, covered with a quilt, embroidered with complex and beautiful patterns, shining slightly in the dark. She tried to close her eyes but couldn''t sleep. Her left hand unconsciously stroked the cloth tiger, but her eyes were open, indifferently looking at the boundless darkness in the cave. It''s not easy to escape the state of Zhou, but her son lost his son! There are many experts in the branch of Kuihe city of Changtian gang. It''s still the home of others. With her strength, it''s really hard to deal with! Unless, she is willing to abandon her son, the only son to continue to escape. But is that possible? Soon after, a woman''s sob sounded in the cave. It was like a drop of water falling from the rock wall, rippling back and forth in the small puddle. In a daze, Shao Hongyan has a nightmare.She dreams that she has become a middle-aged man named Fu Yuanming. He has lost an arm, but he has a complete family. He works as an executioner in a place called tieshicheng, chopping the prisoner''s head repeatedly. She can clearly feel his thoughts, the feeling when he decapitates, the relaxation and extension of every muscle in his body Later, after the execution of a group of bandits in Heifeng village Fu Yuanming is crazy! She can feel the grief in Fu Yuanming''s heart and the madness of Fu Yuanming when he was at his end! The blood red killing sword is wanton and crazy This dream has just ended. Shao Hongyan thinks she will wake up soon. But then came a more crazy dream. The story of a young slave of a big family who rises and falls like a meteor. The blue family of Nanyun country, Yiyang City, she knows, is the same as her husband''s family, one of the top families in the southern region, and the ending is almost the same. The Millennium family, in a flash, is gone! She saw the simple and honest young man''s dream of acting as the guard of LAN Yanlin. She saw how the boy left the blue house and joined the Bauhinia city guard. She saw the blazing fire in the forge room, the siege vehicles smashing the city wall, the blood fog in the battlefield, the fear of the enemy and the endless killing She saw the despair of the young man on Wangyue mountain and the gradual melting process of lingbing soul on his left hand And the whole process of the last battle outside Yundu city! Shao Hongyan could not help but shed tears from the corner of her eyes. Women, after all, are sentimental animals. In the dark cave, Shao Hongyan''s fierce breathing came. She was lying on the ground, sweating all over, just like a drowning person who had just been rescued! "No wonder, no wonder, no wonder with Chen Pengfei''s cruel character, he will fight against the black blood country for LAN Yanlin! Chen Pengfei Blue seventeen So it is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Shao Hongyan turned over and found that her hand didn''t know when to hold the handle of the Red Blood Sword tightly. The Red Blood Sword radiates blood red light, and reflects the whole cave into blood red. She released her hand, the red light of the Red Blood Sword faded, and the cave became dark again. She turned over and held her head. She felt pain in her head. It was like staying up for ten days and nights. The belly is hungry, hungry stomach pain. Taking out the food in the space ring, she swallowed the dried meat without time to chew it slowly. The dried meat was very hard, which made her throat ache, but she still tried to swallow it. After three days of dry food, Shao Hongyan felt a little better. Even if she was tired again, she still struggled to stand up, put away the quilt and blanket, carried the red blood sword, and went out of the cave. It was completely dark. She sniffed, with a slight smell of sweat. She frowned tightly, hesitated for a moment, flew directly to the river at the foot of the mountain, and then plunged into the river, splashing a little spray. Before the waves dissipated, she poked her head out from the other end of the river. After wiping the water on her face, her body became foggy. When she walked slowly along the riverbed to the bank, her body was completely dry. With the dry down, and her hands of the red blood sword! Her long hair danced with the wind. He took out a red head rope and tied his long hair behind his head. Shao Hongyan touched his forehead and flew to Kuihe city with his red blood sword. Before she got close to Kuihe City, she sensed that a congenital master was flying towards her. Shao Hongyan looked at the congenital master, narrow eyes slightly narrowed up. She knew that these people would not leave until they found her. "Shao Hongyan, I knew that you can''t go far without your son!" The comer laughed and said, "don''t you put your son somewhere in Kuihe city?" Seeing that Shao Hongyan didn''t make a sound, the congenital expert said with a smile: "no, we really guessed right?" Each other''s laughter, let Shao Hongyan feel very harsh! How could her son have been taken if they hadn''t pursued him? "To tell you the truth, I''m really lucky today. As long as I take you back, it''s a great achievement. Maybe the queen will let me advance ten years to the late congenital stage as soon as she''s happy!" Shao Hongyan asked coldly, "what about the rest of you?" "They, of course, are in other directions of Kuihe city!" Congenital master complacently said with a smile, "but obviously, my luck is good, you are mine!" Shao Hongyan slowly pulled out the red blood. "What? Shao Hongyan, do you dare to fight with me? " "I know that you are a little famous genius. At the age of 20, you are a little better than me But no matter how talented you are, you are just at the beginning of your life. Are you sure you want to do it with me? " The innate master saw Shao Hongyan''s cold eyes, and he didn''t want to be arrested. He also pulled out the Epee behind him. "Don''t think that if you come from a famous family, I will be afraid of you!" The congenital master sneered, "I hate you people who are born in the family. You always look like a high-ranking fart. I tell you, your flying star clan has been killed, and your Zeng family has also been destroyed. You are no longer the granddaughter of the Zeng family. You are now a lost dog!" Shao Hongyan''s face became more and more gloomy. "Why, are you going to be angry?" The congenital master sneered, "I heard that your husband often leads soldiers outside, and I can''t care about your needs. When I catch you, I will make it up to you Anyway, your ending is death. It''s better for me to have a good taste of the great young granny of the Zeng family before I die. " Shao Hongyan''s eyes are red, just like a beast that chooses people to eat! "Oh, is the tigress angry?" Seeing Shao Hongyan''s anger, the congenital master continued to tease, "in fact, you have a good look. Your forehead is a little wider, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike you at all. How about waiting for me to take you back and apply to her majesty to abolish your cultivation and let you be my slave? If you are comfortable with me, I don''t mind saving your son''s life and being his cheap father... " "Flying star step!" Shao Hongyan disappeared in place. Seeing Shao Hongyan attacking himself, congenital experts show a smile of success. He said so much just to make her angry? If Shao Hongyan runs for his life by flying star steps as soon as he sees him He may not catch up with her! "The meaning of water sword -- autumn water sword technique!" "Well come!" The congenital master yelled, "look at my Epee thirteen moves!" Two kinds of swordsmanship are two extremes. Shao Hongyan''s autumn water sword technique is light and graceful. With her flying star step, she is as ethereal as an immortal.And her enemies, epee sword heavy powerful, open and close, indomitable! The Red Blood Sword cuts on the Epee, splashing sparks. The congenital master squints his eyes and says with a smile: "your waist is really nice. I like it very much!" "You want to die!" He said with a smile, "I just like your smoky horse. The more you resist, the more excited I am!" The other party''s words completely ignited her anger! See Shao Hongyan fierce crazy hate hate hate eyes, congenital master heart joy! The more angry she is, the better! As expected, Shao Hongyan was just like the young people from other aristocratic families. She had a high spirit and was easily angered! He has found that Shao Hongyan''s real strength is not inferior to his old congenital master! The more angry Shao Hongyan is, the better for him! It''s better to make her mad! He is not afraid that the opponent will fight with him! As long as you fight hard, epee will absolutely control the fine sword to death! Shao Hongyan''s blood red flame is like a burning bonfire. Congenital master only feel cold all over, a fear of no reason wrapped his whole body! He lost his voice and said, "is this the artistic conception of killing?" As long as you have seen the artistic conception of killing, it''s hard to forget. The intention of killing sword only appears in some battle lunatics. As far as he knows, Shao Hongyan is just a young grandmother who has a good family How could she understand the killing? And looking at the momentum, it''s not just the beginning, at least Xiaocheng. It''s faint, and there''s a way to suppress the artistic conception of others! "Don''t you just understand the artistic conception of water?" Shao Hongyan didn''t answer his meaning. The first time she used the sword of killing and fear, she didn''t adapt to it. "Beheading!" Shao Hongyan had a big drink! Flying star step, Shao Hongyan lightning close to each other, a blood red sword light across. The congenital master felt a sense of panic in his heart. He wanted to resist, but he found that his hands and feet seemed to be unable to move At the critical moment, he bit his tongue hard, and the pain hit him. He managed to get rid of the terrible sword intention, and then subconsciously blocked the Epee on his neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 What he was waiting for was that the collision between swords did not come, but he felt a sharp pain coming from his lower body! He seemed to lose his support and fell to the ground heavily. He screamed bitterly, looking down at his lower body, a pair of thighs were cut off by Qi gen, bleeding. Shao Hongyan stood beside him, his face cold. He stared at Shao Hongyan with hate eyes: "damned smelly woman, you lied to me!" Chen Hao knows what the other party wants to say, and it is clearly "beheading". As a result, Shao Hongyan directly cuts down on others, which is suspected of cheating. Shao Hongyan laughed: "you believe everything I say. I say you are my grandson who has been separated for many years. Do you believe it?" The inborn master spurted out a mouthful of blood and was angry. "Finally, your Epee is so bad that you can''t even compete with women in strength!" Finish saying this sentence, Shao Hongyan a sword gave the other party a happy! Even to death, the congenital master never closed his eyes. I feel the surging Qi from the red blood sword. The Qi is extremely pure. It''s extremely pure. She doesn''t need time to refine it. She just needs to absorb and store it in the elixir field to use it. "It''s really a magic sword. If I didn''t use it myself, I would not believe that there is such a magic weapon in the world!" Shao Hongyan gently waved the red blood sword, narrowed her eyes, feeling the pleasure of Zhenyuan constantly filling the elixir field, feeling the killing sword meaning and fear sword meaning that she just understood. Born in a famous family, Shao Hongyan is one of the top sects in the state of Zhou. He is a little famous genius in Feixing sect. His cultivation talent and savvy are above the seventeen. In her dream, she experienced the process of Fu Yuanming and LAN Shiqi''s understanding of the mystery of killing, the mystery of fear and the mystery of power. With this opportunity, she realized the artistic conception of killing sword and the artistic conception of fear. As soon as she realized it, she directly realized the Xiaocheng realm of killing sword and fear sword! First of all, her savvy is good, plus the blessing of red blood sword, it is enhanced to the level of super genius. Secondly, the inheritance of the slayer of the red blood sword is too overbearing, which makes her directly cross the time and space, and directly comprehend the whole mental process of Fu Yuanming and LAN Shiqi to understand the meaning and mystery of the sword step by step Fu Yuanming didn''t mention it first. She benefited a lot from LAN Shiqi. What she experienced is the whole process of blue seventeen from the three sword meanings, from just going out to sublimating them into the profound meaning. At such a high starting point, it''s normal for her to raise her killing and fear to Xiaocheng. It is better to inherit the artistic conception than the Wudao Pavilion in Nanyun country. Only let Shao Hongyan some regret is, the power artistic conception, she always can''t its door! Said, Shao Hongyan also some embarrassment, her own understanding of the artistic conception of water is only the beginning. She searched the corpse and found that there was only one space bag, not even a space ring. She took a glance at the property in the other''s space bag, scolded the poor man and flew away with his Epee! Epee is also a spirit weapon. Shao Hongyan, who got the information of red blood sword, knows that red blood sword is very interested in spirit weapon. Shao Hongyan did not choose to go directly into Kuihe city. She knew that Changtian Gang''s strength in Kuihe city made her extremely afraid. Changtian Gang doesn''t need to pursue soldiers with Zhou state. Zhou state''s followers know her strength and think that she is a slightly stronger congenital early master. Moreover, the most powerful chaser sent by Zhou state has been cheated away by her for the time being, and most likely has gone to Yundu. The three congenital middle-term experts she met today came later. Kuihe city is very big. She flies around the city and flies into Kuihe city in a different direction. Because she didn''t waste much strength to kill the inborn master just now, plus the feedback from the red blood sword, the real yuan in her body is still full. Before she got close to the city, another light and shadow came straight at her! "Ha ha, as expected, your son must have been left in Kuihe city?" To tell you the truth, Shao Hongyan didn''t want to answer this idiotic question for the second time. She chose to draw out the red blood sword, and then directly rushed up with the flying star step! Chen Hao appreciates this kind of character of the sword master, don''t think about it, just go up and fight! As long as he is a sword master who dares to fight and kill, Chen Hao will spare no effort to support him within the scope of principle. Shao Hongyan is close to the middle stage of congeniality. She has three kinds of sword senses. She deduces two kinds of sword senses to Xiaocheng, and reaches the standard of promotion. In addition, she can get close to the middle stage of congeniality, and she can decapitate. Shao Hongyan solves her opponent again. At the moment, feeling some real yuan in her body, Shao Hongyan knows that as long as she finds a place to digest today''s harvest, she can directly break through to the middle of congenital. However, she is not satisfied. She is eager to improve every strength. If she doesn''t kill the last one today, it will be hard for her to do so in the future.Then, of course, she ran into the third master from the state of Zhou. Shao Hongyan stands opposite the congenital Master said with a smile: "it seems that I''m lucky, I''m destined to be prosperous!" He seemed to have won. Shao Hongyan replied: "I appreciate your confidence!" With that, he had drawn out the scabbard of the red blood sword. "I''ve heard the name of feixingzong for a long time. As a disciple of the leader of feixingzong, you are sure to fly Xingbu, aren''t you?" "Yes "That''s good!" The two shadows collided at a very fast speed. Shao Hongyan looked at each other in amazement. Her strength was just in the middle of her life, but her body method was very exquisite and fast, almost the same as her. Shao Hongyan knows that it is not the other side''s body method that is better than her. The other side''s body method is weaker than her "flying star step". It should be the middle level body method of Xuan level. However, it is obvious that the other side''s realm is stronger than her, so the body method should be cultivated to a great level! In the dark, two masters of body method began to compete in speed. The other side did not use artistic conception, Shao Hongyan also did not use. Since she got the Red Blood Sword yesterday, she has been flying for four hours in the lower reaches of Kui River. She always has a feeling that the flying star step is about to break through! Feixingbu, the Xuanji Shangpin body method, is the zhenpai body method of feixingzong. Even the leader''s own disciples are not necessarily qualified to learn the flying star step! If feixingzong had not planned to marry her with Zeng family, she would not have learned feixingbu. Feixingbu is very abstruse and difficult to learn. Even though Shao Hongyan has a good talent and has been practicing for eight years, her feixingbu is still stuck in Xiaocheng''s realm and can''t make any progress. Shao Hongyan knew that it was because she had become the young grandmother of the Zeng family. However, even the flying star step of Xiaocheng''s realm is enough to let her get rid of the pursuit of the vast majority of inborn middle-stage experts. Even some inborn late stage experts will also be thrown away by her. If there was no feixingbu, she would have been arrested. How could she escape to Kuihe city with her son? Constant collision, constant evasion, constant twists and turns Just after the two of them retreated and kept a little distance, Shao Hongyan''s mind suddenly brightened, and her eight year practice of "flying star step" finally broke through! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 Her speed got faster and faster, and her opponent soon found out that it was wrong. Just now, the speed of the two men was not much different, and they played equally. In a flash, he fell into a disadvantage. moreover, the disadvantage is getting bigger and bigger! Seeing this, he knew that he could no longer compete with speed. "The meaning of the wind sword -- the secret of the green wind sword!" "Feixingbu: chasing the stars and the moon!" When feixingbu breaks through Dacheng, Shao Hongyan''s speed rises abruptly, and finally uses feixingbu''s unique skill. She is like a meteor across the sky. She said in her heart: "killing, fear, the sword of water!" "Autumn water sword technique!" Three swords burst out at the same time. Under the scarlet momentum, she saw the fear in her opponent''s eyes. Just like the name of the sword - looking through the autumn water. But what she pierced was not Qiushui, but her opponent''s chest. The surge of true yuan again poured, Shao Hongyan quickly searched the opponent''s property, display flying star step quickly left. Shortly after she left, two congenital masters flew out of Kuihe city. They stood in mid air, looking down at the bodies that had fallen to the ground. In fact, one person is Xu Changtian, the commander of Kuihe City branch. An old man with white hair standing next to him said, "it should be two inborn middle-term experts, not the people of Qinghong Gang!" "It''s not the Qinghong Gang!" "Let''s go back!" "Good!" She had good aptitude, but since she married to the Zeng family, her whole heart fell on her husband. She had no chance to do it, and the improvement of martial arts was very slow. But after all, the Zeng family is a top class family, and the elders are quite satisfied with her. All kinds of precious cultivation resources should have never been broken. Her foundation is very solid. After getting the feedback from the red blood sword, it''s natural for her to break through the congenital middle stage. On that night, a special female guest came to Laifu inn. Shopkeeper Chen saw the woman at first sight and knew that she was not easy to be provoked. The murderous spirit on the other side is very strong. You can see from a look that they may have killed people recently, and there are a lot of them. He immediately said with a smile: "this guest, would you like to eat or stay?" "All of them!" Shao Hongyan looks at the shopkeeper, finds a clean place to sit down, and puts the red blood sword on the table. There were other guests in the inn, but no matter they were civilians or warriors, they just looked at her curiously and didn''t look at her again. These days, when you meet some fierce warriors, you may offend each other with one look! "Xiao Hai, come and greet the guests quickly!" "Here it is After dinner, Shao Hongyan settled down the first room in Tianzi. The one who called Xiaohai took her upstairs. Zhou Lianhua once said that those who took his son would come to Laifu inn the day after tomorrow to contact the Changtian gang and take the last batch of goods. She inquired about the news outside. Changtian Gang recently had a fierce fight with Qinghong gang of Zhou state. The strength of Changtian gang in Kuihe city is no secret. It''s unrealistic to have an elder at the helm who wants to catch Hong Jiangang directly. She hasn''t been arrogant enough to fight against the top experts with the strength of congenital middle stage! As for the last Elegy of the forbidden technique of the Red Blood Sword She can only look. If not forced, who would use that move? To make it clear is the last resort to die together. Therefore, she can only wait for Hong Jiangang to walk out of the branch, or catch the gang who took her son, and Laifu inn is her best choice. "My Lord, if you need anything else, just tell me!" Shao Hongyan thought for a moment and said, "ask your manager to come here. I have something to tell him. You can''t do it!" Then Shao Hongyan threw three gold coins to Xiaohai. "For you!" When he got three gold coins, Xiao Hai was happy. Three gold coins were his wages for several months! After working in this business for so long, he seldom meets such a big spender! "Thank you, my Lord. I''ll go to the shopkeeper now!" Xiaohai went downstairs happily. Soon after, manager Chen knocked on Shao Hongyan''s room. "What can I do for you, my lord?" "Did you Changtian Gang die dozens of people yesterday, including a big leader?" "Why do you ask that?" Shopkeeper Chen hesitated. This news is no secret. Many people in the city know it. After all, those dozens of people also lay on the street for several hours.But after all, he is a member of the Changtian gang. He hesitates about what Shao Hongyan inquires about, whether or not to talk about it. "I killed them all!" "You killed it?" Manager Chen''s legs trembled, and he almost didn''t kneel down directly. Shao Hongyan said in a low voice, "if I were you, I would not speak out loud. Do you understand?" "I understand! I understand Shopkeeper Chen said with a sad face. Resist. It''s impossible to resist. Manager Chen doesn''t have the strength. Lu tou''s purpose is to die. He is very clear that the people of Changtian Gang suspect that it is the hand of the congenital master of zhongqinghong Gang hidden in Kuihe city. "Did that Lufan yesterday come from a man to make joint and deliver a batch of goods?" "Yes Manager Chen asked cautiously, "are you from Qinghong Gang?" "No, they took my son!" Hearing this, manager Chen''s cold sweat came out. He finally understood why leader Lu died in the street! If you sell your son, it''s strange that they don''t work hard for you! "Your honor means..." Shopkeeper Chen bent over and spoke carefully for fear of offending the other party. "It''s said that the gang will come tomorrow. When you see him, let me know!" Shao Hongyan glanced at manager Chen and said, "don''t say it, you can''t recognize it!" "I know it, I know it!" Shopkeeper Chen nodded. He has been running an inn for so many years, but he still has some strength in his eyes. "Take this!" Shao Hongyan took out a pill, a smell of scarlet smell disgusting. Shopkeeper Chen clenched his teeth and didn''t ask much. He took the pill, retched and swallowed it. Shao Hongyan nodded with satisfaction: "the rotten poison pill of the black blood country''s black poison sect. After taking it, if there is no antidote within three days, it will turn into a pool of thick water. I have the antidote in my hand!" "I understand!" "You should have children, don''t you? As long as I get that person, I''ll send you the Xuanji inferior skill "Qiushui Jue" Shao Hongyan shakes the skill of Qiushui Jue, and manager Chen''s eyes also follow the skill. He is just a peripheral member of Changtian Gang, and is not qualified to practice Xuanji skill! His children and grandchildren have ordinary talent, and their cultivation is also the Yellow level skill of rotten street. "I''m willing to work for adults, but I hope adults can help me with a small favor. If adults are willing to do something, I will be very grateful!" "What''s up?" "When you leave, can you kill some people in the inn, especially Xiaohai That''s the young man "Yes!" It''s a Xuanji inferior skill Chen Hao found that he was also a rich man! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Among the more than 30 sword masters of the red blood sword, the most heroic one is no more than 17. All the top-ranking skills of the Xuan level can be given away. Thinking of this, Chen Hao can''t help thinking of Xiaoyan. He remembers that when seventeen let light Yan leave Yundu with LAN Yanlin, seventeen gave light Yan his space ring. Light Yan that wench should be rich to flow oil now! Shao Hongyan''s background is also good. Although the Zeng family and Feixing Zong Chen Hao have never heard of it, they will certainly not be weak by looking at Shao Hongyan''s strength and her pursuers. What makes Chen Hao most curious is why the queen of the state of Zhou personally ordered Shao Hongyan to be hunted down and destroyed her family! How bad is it? That night, Shao Hongyan did not go out, but chose to break through. At this time, only strength is her only dependence. The next morning, manager Chen knocked on Shao Hongyan''s door. "Here comes the man, my Lord!" Shopkeeper Chen said in a low voice, "I''ll eat at the bottom. He''ll eat at the bottom. The one with the ring knife is on the table." "Good!" "And, my Lord!" Shopkeeper Chen whispered, "I think you thought about it all night yesterday. In fact, you don''t need to kill people." "What do you mean?" Shopkeeper Chen said with a embarrassed smile: "I think these people may be tough people. Most of the people they send to meet are tough characters. If you extort a confession severely, it may backfire and waste a lot of time So, I think you might as well follow their boat secretly. " "When you go to a man''s boat, you can not only find out where they are going, but also when there are many people on the boat, there will always be some soft bones..." Shao Hongyan asked: "then you can continue to be your innkeeper safely, and you changtianbang don''t have to worry about getting into trouble?" Shopkeeper Chen quickly said: "my Lord, I''m doing it for you!" "I understand. You''ve done a good job. I''ll give you whatever you should. Go down!" "All right!" Shao Hongyan carefully considered manager Chen''s words and found that what the other party said was really reasonable. She was eager to save her son. She intended to catch the person who was in charge of the joint, and then forced to find out the whereabouts of her son. However, if you think about it carefully, you will find that there are too many possible problems. She''s not good at torture! What if the man would rather die than speak? What if the man killed himself? Maybe he doesn''t know his son''s whereabouts either Shao Hongyan went downstairs and looked at the man manager Chen said. About 40 years old, slightly fat, a face of meat, looks like a knife licking blood figure, zhenyuanjing peak cultivation. Shao Hongyan meal has not eaten, a congenital master directly into the Laifu inn. As soon as manager Chen, who was sitting at the counter, saw each other, he immediately welcomed him: "Hong Gang leader!" After hearing this, Shao Hongyan didn''t have any more dishes. Hong Jiangang looked at manager Chen a little, nodded, then looked around at the guests, and finally focused on the man with a face full of flesh. The fleshy man seemed to know Hong Jiangang. When he saw him, he immediately stood up. "You find me a quiet place. I have something to talk about here." "I understand!" "Let''s go to other places and say it," said Hong Jiangang from the man with a face full of flesh "Good!" Shao Hongyan watched the two people approach the inner room of the inn. That night, Shao Hongyan took manager Chen to the wharf of Kuihe city and hid in a small fishing boat. The fishing boat belonged to an old couple, but she knocked it out and threw it in the corner. "Are you sure it''s Haishi tonight?" "Absolutely. I heard it with my own ears. It was delivered at 1:00." Shao Hongyan light said: "rest assured, I am very honest, if your information is accurate, antidote and things, I will give you." "Thank you, my Lord!" Before Haishi, a caravan of people dressed up came slowly from Kuihe city. The back of the carriage was full of wooden boxes. The leader was Hong Jiangang, the deputy commander of changtianbang branch. Shao Hongyan secretly sweeps those wooden boxes with divine sense, and holds the Red Blood Sword tightly in his right hand! It''s full of people. She tried to suppress her anger and watched more than 300 wooden boxes being carried onto an ordinary sand boat, as the sand boat left the port, Shao Hongyan watched it slowly sail upstream. "Is it all right now, my lord?" "All right!" She covered manager Chen''s mouth, wiped his neck with a sword, and then gently pushed him off the fishing boat. Shao Hongyan did not immediately go after the sand boat, she has firmly remembered the sand boat!She looked at the direction where Hong Jiangang left, and clapped her hands, and the whole person flew directly to the direction of Kuihe city. She is not willing to kill those people! Before Hong Jiangang got out of the dock, Shao Hongyan caught up with him. With a sword, Hong Jiangang seemed to be ready. He jumped up from his horse and dodged. The horse howled and was split in two by the sword light. Hong Jiangang some embarrassed asked: "who are you? Is there no one like you in Qinghong Gang? " "Dead man, there''s no need to know so much!" "Do you think our Changtian Gang is not ready?" Looking at Shao Hongyan, Hong Jiangang said triumphantly, "no matter why you are against our Changtian Gang, today is your death time!" Just as they were talking, three congenital experts appeared to surround Shao Hongyan. Xu Changtian, commander of Changtian group, Zhou Xiang, deputy commander, and Wu Kun, Dharma protector! There are four congenital experts in Changtian Gang, one in the middle and three in the early. Shao Hongyan killed Lu Fan last time, which has alerted the Changtian gang. Hong Jiangang is ready for this trip. "Is it up to you?" "What about me?" A loud voice came. Even Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword looked at the comer carefully. He turned out to be a late congenital master! Lu fan, the former owner of the red blood sword, has never met anyone. Chen Hao remembers that there should be another elder in the branch of Changtian gang. However, unless there is a big crisis at the branch, the elder will not appear easily. Innate top experts, their greatest desire is to seek a breakthrough. As long as they can break through, Changtian gang can become a top-level Gang, even the weaker one in the top-level gang. "Plus you? That''s not bad! " "I''m not very old, and I''m quite loud!" Long day help congenital late Master said with a smile, "if I am not wrong, you are the latest breakthrough?" "So what?" "It''s a pity that you are such a genius!" "It''s a pity, you congenital experts!" Shao Hongyan also said with the same tone, quickly shook his head and said, "no, it''s not a pity that you people die!" As soon as Shao Hongyan''s words came to an end, he started directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 When the people of Changtian Gang reacted, Hong Jiangang''s head had already risen to the sky. The only congenital late master quickly cheered: "congenital early master immediately leave, this battle is not you can intervene!" Just a move, he would have seen that the other side is absolutely the kind of genius who has the unique knowledge and the ability to fight beyond the level! It''s hard for him to keep up with the speed like lightning and flint just now. "If you want to escape, it''s too late!" Shao Hongyan disappeared in the same place again. After all, the body method of these congenital masters of Changtian Gang is not as good as the Zhou soldiers who chased her last night. "Witch, dare you!" Of course, Shao Hongyan can''t be allowed to kill the remaining congenital experts. He wanted to catch up, but when she caught up, he found that he could not keep up with the speed of the other party! What body method is this? Just when he doubts, Wu Kun, the Dharma protector of Changtian sect, has been blocked by Shao Hongyan! "Siren, you can''t succeed!" Changtian Gang''s late congenital master directly stood in front of the only early congenital vice helmsman. "There''s another one!" Shao Hongyan sneered. Her figure disappeared in place. Xu Changtian knew that the other party was coming for him, but his face was especially calm. He has seen that the other side is also an expert. They are all warriors of the same level. Even if the opponent''s body method is very strong, he doesn''t want to kill him. Just hold on to two moves, and his help will come to him. Then he will deal with the witch together. However, he obviously overestimated his own strength. When Shao Hongyan appeared in front of him again, he only saw a frightening blood shadow. He only resisted a sword, and the blood red sword made him into endless fear. Of course, when he reacted again, he could only hear the sound of water. Shao Hongyan disappeared in the same place and reappeared behind the congenital early master. Just want to help Xu Changtian congenital late master slowly turned around, just saw the Deputy helmsman fell down. Shao Hongyan stands with her sword in her mouth, smiling. She wore a ponytail and had a heroic beauty when she laughed. "It''s the sword of killing!" The late congenital master of Changtian Gang looked at each other solemnly and asked, "it''s not only the sword of killing, but also the sword of water Who the hell are you? If you can understand the meaning of killing sword, you should not be a nobody The intention of killing sword is almost from killing! Super strong body method and understanding the meaning of killing sword are extremely rare features. It doesn''t make sense to be unknown! "You don''t need to know!" Congenital master nodded, and then took out a bamboo tube from the space ring. Shao Hongyan immediately dodged and rushed to him. However, the late congenital master had already prepared to throw the bamboo tube into the air and attack Shao Hongyan with a sword. Shao Hongyan was forced to turn around to block his attack. Just after two moves, there was a sudden explosion in the night sky, and the gorgeous fireworks lit up the whole night sky. This is the help signal of Changtian Gang! Shao Hongyan is in a hurry! She didn''t forget that Changtian Gang still has a monster in Kuihe city! "Sword of the wind: the wind dances wildly!" With the wind''s sword, countless swords shot out quickly, blocking all her retreat. For a moment, she was caught off guard and could only fight. Shao Hongyan knows that her time is running out. If she can''t get rid of her opponent''s entanglement immediately, she will face a more terrible talent! If the powerful moves, even the congenital late master has some difficulty, his face flushed, looking at Shao Hongyan''s ferocious smile: "witch, leave it for me!" Shao Hongyan looked at her opponent. After a breath, she bit her teeth and said, "originally I didn''t want to use this move. You forced me to do it!" "What?" "Evil spirit field!" With the red blood sword as the center, the blood red fog rises from the sky, and the hurricane comes. With the blood fog, the dark world is dyed blood red. Two congenital masters were involved in it at the same time. As the owner of the red blood sword, she was weakened in the evil spirit field, even in the weakened evil spirit field. Shao Hongyan''s ears still roared, and then countless strange and terrible babble penetrated into her brain! In the blood red world, countless ghosts came into her eyes. She saw shopkeeper Chen and asked why she kept her word She saw her husband crawling towards her with his broken body "Ah Shao Hongyan screamed, "it''s all fake! It''s all fake! It''s all illusions She bited her tongue hard, and the gushing blood made her cough. She carried the Red Blood Sword and ran to the master in the evil spirit field.Shao Hongyan felt that if she did not stop the evil spirit field, she would be crazy in the blood fog! That inborn master seems to be crazy, attacking something in mid air. Shao Hongyan uses Feixing step to kill her opponent with a simple sword. The evil spirit field stopped, only lasted ten breaths! After killing her opponent, she immediately felt a great momentum coming from quean city. She didn''t even have time to pick up the goods, so she ran away with the red blood sword! Shao Hongyan''s posture in the air is no longer as beautiful as before. She is like a bird with injured wings, flying with her body as if to fall down directly. When she realized the danger, she suddenly fluttered her wings and flew into the sky. Soon after, she began to fall again She didn''t get hurt in the battle, but in her mind, the nightmares in the evil spirit field are still constantly emerging! Her heart was so cold that she didn''t feel it. Her face was as white as paper, and her body was shaking all the time. Her teeth were knocking, as if she had been frozen in the ice for thousands of years. Shao Hongyan felt that this was the most dangerous battle she had ever experienced in her life. Even when Zeng''s family was destroyed, she escaped with her son in her arms. It was not so dangerous. I almost finished before I saw the enemy! If she hadn''t experienced it in her dream, if she hadn''t realized the meaning of killing and fear, she would be completely in a dreamland today! Kill yourself? That''s definitely a sad joke! She looked at the Red Blood Sword and thought of what she saw in the evil spirit field. Tears welled up! In the red blood sword, Chen Hao looks at Shao Hongyan, who is crying with tears, some of whom are speechless. ¡­¡­ This should not be scared to cry by the evil spirit field, right? To tell the truth, Chen Hao has no idea about the specific influence of the evil spirit aura. However, he knew that the strength of the evil spirit field had definitely increased several times. There were 400000 black blood elites outside Yundu city at that time! The spirit, spirit and spirit of 400000 elite soldiers are far more than 4 million ordinary people! Therefore, when Chen Hao commented on the "evil spirit field", he kindly told the sword master that he was not a strong willed man and was not recommended to use it! This woman obviously overestimated her endurance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Red Blood Sword endogenous source of constant true yuan and blood gas into Shao Hongyan''s body, her pale face gradually improved. She worked hard to keep up her spirits and flew in the direction of the sand boat leaving. It didn''t take much time to kill some congenital experts. She soon found the target. At night, there were not many guards on the deck. She gathered her breath and easily dived into the inner part of the sand boat to hide in a small debris room. She''s in a bad state now. Her head aches. As soon as she closes her eyes, she always feels that she is still in the evil spirit field! She huddled in the corner of the utility room, holding her legs in her hands, and buried her head between her knees. Shao Hongyan didn''t know, just before she left, the elder of Changtian Gang rushed to the port. When the elder of Changtian gang saw the corpses of several congenial experts around, his lungs would explode! The elder roared angrily: "who is it? You bastards of Qinghong Gang, get out of here Then, he turned his eyes to the surviving Changtian gang. There are only 11 gang members left, and they are still fighting each other! The elder burst out: "what are you doing? Stop it for me However, the eleven Changtian gang members didn''t seem to hear what he was shouting. They were so good at Kung Fu that two of them fell down. "Stop it for me, don''t you hear me?" Dachang was so angry that he took his hand and swept it. All the nine Changtian gang members fell to the ground and scattered. He didn''t lay a heavy hand on them, just separated them completely. He picked up the back neck of an ordinary gang member and asked, "tell me, what''s going on?" Who knows, the gang didn''t know what to do. They gave the elder a knife with their backhand! Looking at the long knife which was against his chest and could not be inch into, the elder was angry and twisted his neck! At this time, he noticed that almost everyone''s eyes were glowing with blood. Crazy? "You don''t know me?" Asked the elder. No one answered him. The attention of those gang members was completely attracted by the elder. Then eight members of Changtian Gang attacked him directly! Elder Leng Leng looked at those gang members, some can''t believe their own eyes. He is also the first time to see the gas condensate can be possessed of the warrior! After killing all the enchanted warriors, the elder bit his teeth and yelled out: "who is it?" At this time, the elder raised his head, just to see a few congenital experts come, just feel the breath, he knew that the strength is not weak! The elder raised his head angrily and looked at the flying congenial warriors. The sword in his hand was sacrificed directly! He gritted his teeth and roared: "you Qinghong gang are really powerful!" "Have you got something wrong? We''re not from the Qinghong Gang! " The momentum is not weaker than that of Changtian gang. On the contrary, there is a tendency to suppress him. "Besides, if these dead people are your subordinates, it''s none of our business. We just arrived!" As soon as the elder looks at the other five, the weakest ones are all mid-term experts. The strongest one seems not afraid of him. He has dealt with the top experts of Qinghong Gang, but there are no such people. Thinking of this, he regained some sense: "who are you?" "We are sent by the court of Zhou state to catch the important criminals!" Hearing that it was from the state of Zhou, the elder took a deep breath, and his face softened a lot. He didn''t dare look at the people in the court of Zhou. He got the news that the rebellion in the state of Zhou had ended, and the white family, Zeng family and feixingzong, the leaders, had been wiped out. They were now deploying troops to take advantage of the strength of the black blood army to march into Nanyun. Half of Nanyun has been annexed by the black blood state, and the rest should belong to the state of Zhou. The elder knows very well that the royal family of Nanyun Kingdom has completely collapsed, and the reason why Zifeng county can barely maintain stability is that most of the city leaders have completely fallen to the state of Zhou under the lobbying of the Zhou people. As soon as the army of the state of Zhou arrives, Zifeng county will immediately change its flag. As the first gang in Zifeng County, Changtian Gang is also seeking to connect with Zhou state in order to survive! "I''m Peng Qing, elder of Changtian Gang!" The top congenital master at the head unfolded a picture: "are you the elder of Changtian Gang? That''s even better. Have you ever seen this woman? " The portrait is made by a brilliant artist. A tall and pretty woman is dancing a sword in the garden. She is beautiful in appearance, and she exudes elegance and heroism The most impressive thing is her slightly wide forehead. In the garden, all kinds of flowers are in full bloom. Peng Qing took a look at the portrait and shook his head: "the old man often closes and has never seen this woman. But we have a lot of eyeliner in the purple wind County. We are the best people to find people. We are better off than everyone else.""That''s a nuisance!" Peng Qing silently disposed of the bodies of several congenital experts, and the congenital experts from Zhou state didn''t urge him. Elder Peng looked at Zhou Guolai''s congenital experts helplessly and said, "you''re kidding. Our Changtian gang has suffered a heavy loss this time!" "What''s the matter?" "It should be the Qinghong Gang!" The congenital peak expert thought for a while and said, "if you can help us find people, I will let Qinghong help us be more peaceful!" Peng Qing said with sincere gratitude: "thank you Zhou Guolai''s inborn master followed Peng Qing to the changtianbang branch. The branch was lit up, and almost all the changtianbang members in the branch were sent out. In order to show his attitude to the experts from the court of Zhou, even if it was late in the night, he had to assign the task immediately. "Elder, Xiaohai of Laifu Inn said that he would come to see leader Xu. He said that there was something important to report about the goods of vice leader Hong tonight!" Big elder Peng Qing hears this matter, tiny a Leng. Their Changtian gang was ambushed because of the goods! "I think it''s necessary to tell the elder about it!" Peng Qing was informed by Hong Jiangang''s cronies. He was one of the few people who knew the news of Hong Jiangang''s death. Peng Qing took a look at Zhou Guo''s master sitting in the living room and hesitated. "The elder can handle his own affairs!" Zheng Yi, also from the state of Zhou congenital peak Master said. Zheng Yi, who is also a top talent in nature, still wants to give her face. The Changtian Gang suffered a heavy loss this time. It would be unkind if they were not allowed to deal with the affairs of the gang. And the Changtian gang has already assigned the task. All they need is to wait. "Then bring him up. I want to hear what he has to say!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 "Xiao Hai, they have something to do. You can tell the elder if you have something to do." For the sake of the stability of the branch rudder, Peng Qing temporarily blocked the news of the death of the main and Deputy guild leaders and Dharma protectors in the branch rudder, and the bodies were hidden in his space ring. Xiao Hai was very nervous when he heard that he was going to see the elder. However, he still gave the elder the letter in his hand with trembling: "this afternoon, manager Chen was mysterious and said that he would go out in the evening. Before he left, he handed me two letters, saying that if he didn''t come back when he was ugly, he would let me open the first letter. I read the letter just now. It''s about helmsman Hong, Chen The shopkeeper also told me to give this letter to the helmsman! " "Show me!" Peng Qing snatched the letter. After opening it, he glanced at it and swore, "I see. I see. It''s not the Qinghong gang at all? It''s a woman? What the hell did Hong Jiangang do? How could he be so confused as to move the son of a congenital master? And what does that shopkeeper Chen mean? Why didn''t you report it immediately? Damn it, I''m going to kill his family! " Xiao Hai''s legs softened when he heard the elder''s roar. But he knows that the elder can''t kill the whole family of manager Chen. Manager Chen''s only son died two years ago! "Women? Son? "Congenital master?" Zheng Yi stood up immediately when she heard Peng Qing''s words. When she heard these characteristics, one of his reactions was Shao Hongyan! He unfolded the scroll and asked Xiaohai, "have you seen that woman? Does she look like this?" Xiaohai just looked at it and nodded with certainty: "yes, that''s her!" Zheng Yi is overjoyed! He had taken people to chase Shao Hongyan. He thought she had left Kuihe City, but yesterday he suddenly received news that Shao Hongyan was still on the wharf of Kuihe City, so he immediately turned around and rushed back. Unexpectedly, she really ran into him! "Do you know where she''s gone?" Xiao Hai shook his head helplessly. But Peng Qing said, "if she is really the one you are looking for, then she should have gone with the merchant ship. Our people accidentally took her son and sold her son..." Zheng Yi said eagerly, "do you know where her son was sold?" The elder looks at Hong Jiangang''s confidants. Hong Jiangang''s confidants whispered: "when talking about business, I didn''t dare to hear more, but Hong Gang leader later said that the other party was the chamber of Commerce of the black blood country!" Peng Qing said in a low voice: "black blood country? That should be the direction of Shenquan port! " The congenital masters of Zhou state all stood up. "The merchant ship is supposed to be going up the Kui River." "We should be able to catch up. We must not let her go to the black blood country!" On the freighter, Shao Hongyan didn''t know that she was in trouble with a sword. She hid in the debris room and stayed all night! All night, she did not close her eyes. When she closed her eyes, her mind was full of bloody scenes! This night, she did not idle, she felt a little bit about the whole ship, there is no congenital level of experts to sit down. There are more than 300 young children. It''s really not worth sending out a congenital master. After all night''s work, the sequelae brought by using the evil spirit aura has been slightly reduced. Just at dawn, a sailor stood on the side of the boat and peed, carrying his trousers leisurely into the cabin. He took out the key and was about to open the door of the utility room, but suddenly found that the lock was missing! Who did it? He remembered that he had locked the door of the utility room by himself yesterday, and he had checked it before he sailed! He pushed open the door of the utility room and put a sword on his throat. He looked at the sword on his throat and knelt down. "Go, go to the deck!" "OK, OK, I''ll go now!" Soon, the whole merchant ship was controlled by Shao Hongyan. Including the man with a face full of flesh who talked business with Hong Jiangang. It''s not that no one wants to escape, but before they fall into the water, Shao Hongyan cuts them into eight pieces in the air and throws them into the river to feed the fish! Shao Hongyan stares at the man with a full face and asks, "what''s your name?" "Gan long!" "Where are you going to send those children?" Gan long bowed his head and did not answer. Shao Hongyan said in a low voice: "Ganlong, you are a smart man. Even if you don''t say it, others may know your destination, right?" Shao Hongyan swept the other sailors and guards, and they all bowed their heads. "My goal is not for you. If your answer satisfies me, I can let you live and get off the boat!" Gan long took a look at the others and finally chose to speak. Shao Hongyan said very reasonable, even if he does not speak, some people speak.It''s better to open your mouth first than to let others open their mouth. "We''re going to Shenquan harbor!" "Black blood country?" Shao Hongyan still has some impressions of Shenquan port. "Well, it''s the black blood country!" "Why do you want so many children?" Gan long whispered, "that''s what we do!" "Who are you going to sell them to?" "My Lord, I don''t know. I''m the one who is responsible for escorting the goods. Only the people above can know. I just need to send the people to Shenquan port to finish the task!" "Are you from the chamber of Commerce?" "Yes "What chamber of Commerce?" "Ruijin chamber of Commerce!" Shao Hongyan remembered the name silently. "Well, you''re useless!" After a while, the blood on the deck of the merchant ship was washed clean by the sailors. It seems that the guards of Ruijin chamber of Commerce never existed in the world. Shao Hongyan''s words are not much words "Where are we going now, my lord?" The helmsman lowered his head and asked Shao Hongyan with fear. Shao Hongyan hesitated. She did not forget that there were more than 300 children in the cabin of the ship. How to deal with them? Escort back to Kuihe city? That''s impossible. Kuihe city''s furious congenital peak master is worried about not finding her! Moreover, the people who pursued her in the state of Zhou may also be in Kuihe city. Most importantly, his son is still on his way to Shenquan port. "Put the boat on the shore and let the children go!" Shao Hongyan closed her eyes and said, "I hope they are lucky." The merchant ship only sailed upstream for one night. It''s not far from Kuihe city. If they are lucky, or know the way, they may go home. "My Lord is so kind-hearted!" The pilot flattered. "I know what you think. You are just ordinary sailors. I won''t embarrass you." "Thank you very much, thank you very much!" The man at the helm said gratefully. The ship was soon stranded on the shore, and the sailors released more than 300 children. The children timidly walked out of the cabin and came to the deck. Shao Hongyan said, "that''s all I can do. I''m old enough to take young leaders who know the way. Go home by yourself." After a while, a brave child got off the boat down the ladder, and then one, two, three "May we go, my lord?" "Let''s go!" Chen Hao looked at the woman with the red blood sword in a funny way They don''t have red faces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Chen Haoxin read a move, Red Blood Sword gently tremble. Shao Hongyan surprised to see the hands of red blood, a "burning blood Dharma" appeared in her mind. Don''t kill these people, Shao Hongyan worry, they won''t let those children go home. After she left, who knows if the sailors will arrest them again? Red blood sword''s reaction surprised her a little She seemed to feel the taste of the Red Blood Sword spirit. Shao Hongyan is very clear that her greatest reliance is not the accumulated heritage of the Zeng family, but the red blood sword in her hand. "The boat with tiger just left two days first!" Shao Hongyan gently rubbed the cloth tiger with her cheek and said in a low voice, "little tiger, I''ll find you soon." Because she was not familiar with the road, Shao Hongyan could only fly along the Kui River. Flystar is really fast, but it doesn''t have to be used very often. When she was in Feixing sect, the elders taught her that she should always keep a reserve of real yuan when she was on her way. If Zhenyuan happens to run out and meets the enemy, the result will be quite tragic! No matter how eager Shao Hongyan wants to find her son, she doesn''t dare to exhaust her strength. Every time she consumes half of Zhenyuan, she will stop to recover Zhenyuan. She is worth a lot of money. The fall of the Zeng family did not happen overnight. In her space ring, she fled all the way. The spirit stone left on her body was enough for her to spend. It''s at least a month''s journey from Kuihe city to Shenquan port. She believes that she can catch up with the two ships soon. Shao Hongyan flies all the way along the Kui River in broad daylight, attracting the attention of many passing ships, but if they see it, they don''t see it. No one will find trouble to offend a congenital master. Shao Hongyan''s expectation is not bad. Only in the afternoon, two sand boats appear in her eyes. When the divine sense swept, the cabin was full of living creatures, with 400 people in each boat. Got it! Shao Hongyan was excited! Tiger, I found you! Just when Shao Hongyan plans to use feixingbu to kill all the people quickly. Hanging beside her, the stable Red Blood Sword suddenly vibrated violently, and the harsh sound of "buzzing" made Shao Hongyan feel uncomfortable. "What''s the matter?" She grasped the handle of the red blood sword. Chen Hao spoke to her for the first time: "enemy, rear, 1300 meters, congenital peak!" Shao Hongyan pulls out red blood, turns around suddenly and looks at the back of her body with vigilance Nothing there? There is only a gloomy sky, in which there is not even a bird. "Red blood, are you sure?" At the moment, Shao Hongyan has no time to ask why red blood sword can speak. Chen Hao ignored her, but continued: "1100 meters!" Shao Hongyan took a deep breath. "Nine hundred meters!" "Seven hundred meters!" When Chen Hao said "600 meters", Shao Hongyan really saw each other. He was like a shadow, like a dark shadow in a dark cloud. What a strong hiding ability! Shao Hongyan took a cool breath. If it wasn''t for the red blood sword''s reminding, maybe the other party could touch the place close to her 100 meters without knowing it. The distance of 100 meters is too close for a congenital peak master. "Flying star step!" Red Blood Sword perception ability, she has learned, red blood since said that the other party is congenital peak master, it is absolutely congenital peak master no doubt! She bit her lower lip, tried not to see the merchant ship, and then ran straight to the left. "Did you find me?" Zheng Yi was a little surprised, but the pursuit speed did not weaken at all. "The speed is very fast. It''s impossible for ordinary experts to catch up!" Zheng Yi said with a smile, "but it''s a pity that sometimes a good body method doesn''t mean you can really run. Cultivation is equally important!" Even if his body method is not as good as Shao Hongyan''s, he can still keep up with Shao Hongyan''s speed by relying on the boundless Zhenyuan blessing of the top congenital expert. It''s hard to catch up with her. Zheng Yi thinks very simply, he just needs to follow Shao Hongyan, oppress her hard, wait for her really yuan consumption, then he can easily deal with this woman. They chased and fled, from afternoon to evening, from evening to dark. Feeling the little real yuan left in her body, looking back at the top congenital master behind her, Shao Hongyan''s cold color is not good-looking. "Shao Hongyan, you''d better stop!" Zheng Yi yelled behind him, "if you are willing to surrender, I can guarantee that you will not hurt your mother and son all the way. How about that?""Why? Why can''t you let us go? " Shao Hongyan some hysterical shouts. "The queen has an order to cut off the whole family of Zeng." Zheng Yi tone indifferent said, "to blame, blame you had chosen to betray the family!" "I didn''t know about the rebellion!" "But you are the Zeng family!" Zheng Yi is not the slightest softhearted, "this is enough, if I am you, I will choose to give up, at least I can let you live a safe life for two days!" Give up, it is absolutely impossible to give up! Shao Hongyan is very clear, as long as she falls into the hands of the other party, the first step is likely to be broken Dantian! Waste Dantian, and she''s finished! "Hum!" See Shao Hongyan did not stop signs, Zheng Yi cold hum a way, "you wait!" While he was talking, Shao Hongyan kept away from him. What to do? Shao Hongyan''s first idea was to use the magic aura, but she soon rejected it. She can''t guarantee whether she can bear it or not. She can''t guarantee whether the top congenital masters behind her will be affected in the evil spirit field. Then, she thought of the blood burning Dharma that red blood sword taught her during the day. So far, Shao Hongyan has no other choice. Even if you use the "burning blood Dharma" cultivation will fall directly, there will be a period of weakness. There is almost no need to practice to use the "burning blood Dharma". As long as you understand the meridians that let Zhenyuan pass through, you can use it immediately. Taking a deep breath, Shao Hongyan closed her eyes, and her mind was full of the running mode of the meridians in the great law of burning blood. She growled in a low voice: "blood burning Dafa!" Shao Hongyan body a burst of pain, white face suddenly turned red, blood mist rose from her body! Such a vision makes Zheng Yi''s face change. Shao Hongyan''s speed began to improve rapidly, and gradually separated from Zheng Yi. Before long, seeing that the other party was about to disappear out of her sight, Zheng Yi roared: "Shao Hongyan, don''t you want your son? I know. He''s on that boat! " That blood shadow speed slows down gradually, Zheng Yi mouth corner showed a smile. However, soon, the smile on the corner of his mouth solidified again. Watching Shao Hongyan disappear in his sight, Zheng Yi stabs the mountain in the distance with a sword and scolds: "Damn it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Shao Hongyan didn''t lift the "blood burning method" until he was sure that the other party couldn''t chase him again. She fell to the ground and wept. Soon after, she stopped crying, but she was still on the ground. Chen Hao watched the frost condense on her long hair at night, and watched the frost melt gradually. Shao Hongyan slowly got up from the ground. Her hair is like a chicken nest, her face is covered with mud, and her whole body is dirty, just like a female beggar. Shao Hongyan felt some empty Dantian, a sense of weakness hit. She knew that it was a sequela after the use of the "blood burning method". Her strength fell from the middle of her birth to the early of her birth again At a time when she needs strength most. This is undoubtedly bad news for her! She leaned on red blood and stood up wobbly from the ground. Chen Hao knows that Shao Hongyan is different from seventeen. Her body is quite different from seventeen, and her recovery ability is also quite different! Looking at the surrounding environment, and looking at the sky, she moved slowly in one direction. After two days, the feeling of weakness brought by the blood burning Dharma gradually disappeared, and she also knew where she was. Being chased by Zheng Yi, she returned to the state of Zhou. Nanfeng city gate, she saw a lot of people around there, Shao Hongyan heard someone mentioned Zeng family, mentioned flying star Zong. So she leaned up. "All the rebellious families of Bai, Zeng and feixingzong should be beheaded in Kyoto!" "Well done. I heard that many people died because of the rebellion of these people!" "That is, if it''s not too far away, I''ll go and have a look!" "Ha ha, I also want to have a look. I''ve seen people from feixingzong before. They all have eyes on their heads, but Isn''t there nothing left? " "By the way, who is Zeng Xiaohu? Why is he mentioned in the notice? He''s good? " "The eldest grandson of the Zeng family, don''t you feel old?" "What age is not big? I know that. Zeng Xiaohu is five years old!" "All five years old?" "What can''t be killed? Treason is a big crime. It''s a light crime to kill nine nationalities! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Hongyan forced her way in. She would like to see the notice. "What''s the squeeze, you man?" A man dressed as a warrior roared: "you woman, step on my feet!" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I just want to go in and have a look!" The man said reluctantly, "just say I''m sorry?" The sword flashed, and the warrior covered his throat and fell to the ground. "Kill, kill!" Someone who witnessed Shao Hongyan''s hand yelled. Now, no one is blocking Shao Hongyan''s way. All the onlookers ran away, leaving only two city guards guarding the notice. The two city guards looked at each other, and the same tacit understanding dispersed. Their job is to protect the notice from being destroyed But there''s no need to fight for it. Few of those who dare to kill people in the street are mediocre! Shao Hongyan also did not start, she just stare red eyes, word by word will read all the contents of the notice again. She took a deep look at Xiaohu''s name and wrote down the execution time. Shao Hongyan stares at the notice, a little distracted, and her vision begins to blur She is very clear that this notice is a bureau. Those people wanted her to see it, to go there at that time. After reading the notice, Shao Hongyan turns around and leaves, "brother, this is the woman who killed our brother!" The visitor looked up and down at Shao Hongyan''s figure and said with a ferocious smile: "let''s go up and catch this woman first We must let her not survive, not die, let me know, the end of offending us Shao Hongyan tilted her head and looked at more than ten people in front of her. Some of them couldn''t react. They''re here to deal with themselves? But since the other party rushed up, she had no reason to let it go. Kill everyone, Shao Hongyan directly into Nanfeng City, the city guard did not dare to stop her, directly put her in. It''s not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. If there is a big difference in strength, they can ignore it and they won''t be held accountable. Looking at Nanfeng City, Shao Hongyan''s eyes are lax, as if she is looking far away. "Shao Hongyan?" "Well?" She answered, and then found that it was wrong. This voice, she is very familiar with. "Red blood?" "You can call me that, too!" Chen Hao didn''t care what the sword owner called him. "What can I do for you?" "What''s your plan?" Chen Hao is very curious about Shao Hongyan''s next plan.Anyway Shao Hongyan such a sword master, he is still barely satisfied, if you want to score, he can give Shao Hongyan a pass score. "To save your son?" "Yes!" "They are waiting for you to deliver them, aren''t they?" "Well!" Shao Hongyan stopped and said, "what else can I do?" Chen Hao doesn''t speak any more. It''s the sword master''s problem. "Red blood, can you help me save tiger?" "Now you are the master of the red blood sword. If you use the red blood sword, it''s your problem." Shao Hongyan carefully asked: "can you help me kill the heaven breaking master?" "Sacrifice Chen Hao said in a quiet tone, "but I don''t recommend you to do this. I''m afraid there''s more than one heaven breaking expert in Zhou state. I can only kill one for you." It is impossible to make an exception. Not every sword owner is Lan Yanlin. In Chen Hao''s opinion, the current red blood sword is buggy enough. The main character of the sword is the super golden finger! To be the master of the red blood sword is a blessing for eight generations! If that doesn''t work, it''s probably a bad life. Shao Hongyan nodded: "I understand!" "Are you sure you want to go to Zhou''s Kyoto bazaar?" "Go! He''s too young to die like this! " "If you really want to go, I''ll give you something!" Chen Hao thought about it for a while, and introduced Yunding Jue and Fengyun sword style into Shao Hongyan''s mind. "There''s still a month left. Maybe these things can slightly increase your fighting power. You can do it yourself!" "By the way, this skill is strictly forbidden to be spread out!" "Well, thank you, red blood!" Chen Hao said nothing more. It was because Shao Hongyan was going to die that he taught her Yunding Jue and Fengyun Jianshi. In the early days of the red blood sword, he was on the execution ground every day. He hasn''t robbed the execution ground yet! If Shao Hongyan dares to cheat him and doesn''t go to the capital halfway, he will definitely let this woman know what is called impermanence of fate! Shao Hongyan went directly to an inn and asked for a room. After taking a hot bath, she looked at Tongjing, thought about it and took out her combed box. She is very unfamiliar with a variety of liquid, powder on the face painted for more than half an hour, and then stood up, has changed a look. That face is as ugly as a ghost! Shao Hongyan silently takes out a veil from the space ring and puts it on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Shao Hongyan changed into a dark purple women''s martial arts suit. The material of the martial arts suit belongs to the top class, which seems to be specially designed for her. It just fits her body. It is breathable and close to her body, and outlines her concave and convex figure. Shao Hongyan is quite tall. She looks even more heroic in her martial clothes. In Chen Hao''s opinion, Shao Hongyan is like a sword out of sheath at the moment! The eyes are full of cruelty! She took the veil and went downstairs. Without saying hello to the innkeeper, she went straight out of the gate of the inn. "Is there a gang in this city?" Shao Hongyan grabs a middle-aged man at will and asks coldly. The middle-aged man who was grabbed by her only felt a burst of pressure, which made him suffocate: "yes, there is!" "What Gang?" "Blood tiger Gang!" "What about strength?" The middle-aged man looked around, and no one else noticed him. He lowered his voice and said, "I heard that the leader of the blood tiger Gang is the top master of zhenyuanjing!" "Where are they based?" "That''s the street in front. Walk 800 meters, then turn right, walk about 500 meters, and you can see the plaque of the blood tiger Gang!" "Thank you Shao Hongyan left the middle-aged man and left directly. The middle-aged man looked at her back, scolded "neuropathy" in his heart, and then ran away with a small step. He always felt that the woman didn''t look like a good person. The middle-aged man did not dare to cheat Shao Hongyan, Shao Hongyan according to the middle-aged man''s words, very smoothly found the blood tiger Gang''s residence. Standing in front of the gate of the blood tiger Gang, two strong gang members took a look at her. "The blood tiger Gang is stationed, and the idle people will retreat!" Said one of the gang members. But he saw Shao Hongyan dressed up as a warrior and asked, "who are you looking for? We can communicate for you Shao Hongyan draws out his sword, and two members of the blood tiger gang are directly killed. She looked up at the three Hongzi plaques of the "blood tiger Gang" and cut them into two sections with one sword. The two sections fell to the ground and made a heavy sound. She took the Red Blood Sword and stepped into the gate of the blood tiger gang. Shao Hongyan uses the unfamiliar "Fengyun sword style" to kill people when they see them! However, even if there is no entry-level "Fengyun sword style", it is not something that these acquired warriors can resist. There is a huge gap between congenital and acquired. "I''m the leader of the blood tiger gang. I don''t know if our blood tiger Gang is suitable to offend you. Please tell me clearly that I will make you satisfied..." "You talk too much nonsense!" Under the sword, the blood tiger gang leader fell to the ground. A quarter of an hour later, Shao Hongyan left the blood tiger camp, blood red footprints more and more light. Feeling the real yuan gradually filling in the body, Shao Hongyan whispered: "I need more!" Out of Nanfeng City, Shao Hongyan flies directly to the distance. Under her flying star, another city will not be too far away. There are gangs in almost every city. Some cities may have several small gangs, some cities have only one gang, and some cities controlled by large gangs have a branch. The location and branch of the gang are no secret. Ask a few passers-by. As a rule, he killed two members of the gang guard, smashed the plaque, and Shao Hongyan took the sword and went directly into the Hongming gang. The leader of Hongming Gang happened to be on the first floor of the camp. When he saw the murderous Shao Hongyan, he immediately asked: "who are you? What are you doing here? " Shao Hongyan replied flatly, "I''ve come to ask you a favor!" "What''s up?" "Your lives The leader of Hongming Gang looks cold and slowly draws out a heavy axe. "In the early days, it seems that it just broke through!" Shao Hongyan pick eyebrows, so many days, her face for the first time showed a smile, "however, you are very good, I need you such a master!" "Nervous woman, I don''t want you to split into two parts!" In the early days of his birth, a master can dominate any small city. Unfortunately, he met Shao Hongyan. If you get rid of this congenital master, the turbulent real yuan will be poured into Shao Hongyan''s body again. Shao Hongyan knows that as long as you find a quiet place, her strength can return to the congenital middle stage again! Shao Hongyan looked at other gang members and said seriously: "for the sake of your guild leader, I will let you die without any pain!" The members of Hongming Gang collapsed, and they fled crazily, but no matter how they fled, they could not escape Shao Hongyan''s pursuit! Shao Hongyan is a man who can escape from the top experts! "My friend, are you too cruel?" When Shao Hongyan killed almost all the people of Hongming Gang, someone yelled, "what on earth has the Hongming Gang offended you? Do you want to kill them all?"Shao Hongyan turned and looked behind him. He was a handsome young man in his twenties. He just stood at the door, glaring at her with righteous indignation. "Are you from the Hong Ming Gang?" The young man shook his head and denied, "no!" "No?" Shao Hongyan tilted her head and looked at the man with indifferent eyes. After thinking about it, she killed him with a sword. "Since it''s not, shut up!" Shao Hongyan is very clear, as long as it is a gang, there is no clean one. After killing all the people of Hongming Gang, Shao Hongyan sits on a chair in the hall, silently takes out some dried meat and eats it with clean water. These jerkies were from the last time she robbed a merchant ship. When she was eating, Hong Ming gang and other members of the gang were arrested one after another. For these pawns, even if the strength is low, but Shao Hongyan did not dislike, according to the single all accept. She knows that this is normal. This is not a small town. The members of Hongming gang can''t be just like this. "You killed my Liu family? Don''t you know he''s my grandson, Liu Zhenming? " With a question, Shao Hongyan raised her head and saw an old man with white hair coming in slowly with both hands on his back. He looked around at the dense bodies, frowned and asked, "did you do all this?" Shao Hongyan did not speak and began to clean up the dried meat and the kettle on the table. "I ask you, why do you want to help Hong Ming? Why kill my grandson? " Shao Hongyan slowly raised her head and said, "the reason is very simple. Your grandson is just like you. There is too much nonsense!" As soon as the words came to an end, Shao Hongyan appeared in front of the old man, like a blink. Sword in the air collision, two people back half step at the same time, the old man is very surprised at the young woman in front of him, some can''t believe it. The old man asked in a low voice, "which school are you from?" So young, you can compete with the middle-aged experts. The old man believes that it is absolutely not easy to cultivate Shao Hongyan''s power If there is a big background behind the other party, the old man will reconsider whether to avenge his grandson or not! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 After all, he is not just a grandson. It''s not so unacceptable to die one. Unfortunately, he met a unreasonable woman. "The sword of killing!" "Fear of the sword!" "The sword of water!" Shao Hongyan''s whole body is full of frightening blood. The intention of killing and fear makes the old man feel a chill. "Autumn water sword technique!" Shao Hongyan a hand will be merciless, every move every type, all with determination! Facing the attack of the other side, the old man was very angry! "Younger generation, since you want to die, I will help you!" Almost both of them used their swords. Soon, the Hong Ming Gang''s camp was reduced to ruins, and their battlefield was moved to mid air. Many of the warriors looked at the two men''s fight from a distance, staring at the two experts who seemed to be really angry, for fear of missing a detail. For ordinary martial arts, it''s a kind of practice to be able to observe the battle of congenital masters. Shao Hongyan''s strength has been approaching the congenital middle stage again, and the sword intention of killing and fear is still small. It still stays in the congenital middle stage master standard, and it doesn''t decrease because Shao Hongyan''s strength decreases. The old man only fought Shao Hongyan for 20 moves, and found himself in a bad situation. Although the opponent''s strength is not strong, the artistic conception is very strong. In the battle, the crazy and chaotic sword will no longer affect his mind all the time, making him unable to give full play to his strength! If we continue to fight, the old man feels that he has a great chance of losing. But he was unwilling to leave. He is a famous person in Hongming city. If he is beaten away by the girl in front of him today, how can he survive in the city? But soon he would not have to worry about running away. "Beheading!" The old man stared at the blood light, and his fear suddenly broke out. In the eyes of the bystanders, he seemed to have completely forgotten the resistance and let the blood light cut his neck. Strength back to the middle of congenital, Shao Hongyan sitting on the ground, seriously with precious monster skin will be red blood sword blood clean, and then maintenance. Look at her earnest and pious expression under the yellow oil lamp If others see it, they may be more willing to believe that it is a kind of ceremony. Shao Hongyan is glad to see her strength return to the middle of her life. However, she is very clear that the reason why she returned to the mid congenital stage so quickly is that when she used the "burning blood method" last time, her consumption was not big and her strength was limited, so she could recover so quickly. Next, it won''t be so easy for her to ascend to the late stage of her innate state. She needs more lives. She has to be promoted to the later stage within a month, preferably to the top. If someone says that he can be promoted from the beginning to the top in a month! I''m afraid all martial arts people will think that the man is crazy! Even the legendary son of heaven, even with the support of powerful forces behind him, I''m afraid it''s impossible The vast majority of martial arts people can''t reach the congenital peak in their lifetime, and the vast majority of martial arts people can''t reach the congenital peak in their lifetime! But she is an exception. She has a red blood sword in her hand! However, even if you have a peerless magic sword like the red blood sword in your hand, it''s also very difficult to be promoted to the top in a month! If you don''t notice, she is also in danger of falling. She was dancing on the point of the knife. Unfortunately, now she has no choice. "There are still too few congenital martial arts." She said to herself, frowning. In many cities, there are no innate masters. "You can let them come to you!" Inside the red blood sword in her hand came the voice of the sword spirit Chen Hao. "Let them come to me?" Chen Hao said slowly: "you only kill gang members now. I can understand that you have a bottom line. I appreciate that If there is no bottom line, it''s a madman. If a madman can rise quickly, he will perish soon too! " "But now, you have no other choice." "Red blood, you mean..." "Yes, that''s what you think. In fact, there are other forces behind those gangs. I suggest you be a little crazy Since you can''t find a master Then you can let them come to you! " "Do you really want to do that?" "I never interfere in the decision of the sword master. I just make a suggestion. As for how to choose, it''s up to you to decide!" Chen Hao said in a low voice, "however, if you use the current efficiency to improve your strength and spend most of your time on the road, it is a question whether you can break through to the late congenital stage in a month I don''t know how powerful the state of Zhou is, but your Zeng family is one of the top families in the state of Zhou. You should know better than me. "Shao Hongyan''s eyelids drooped: "if you can have the strength to break the sky in the later period, it''s possible to leave with Xiaohu. It''s just possible!" Chen Hao found out that Shao Hongyan''s enemy seemed to be no less than seventeen! Zhouguo Kyoto is not the cloud capital of Nanyun country. That place is definitely a dragon''s den and tiger''s den! Since the black blood country has an old monster breaking the peak of heaven, it doesn''t make sense that the state of Zhou doesn''t have it. "Think for yourself!" Shao Hongyan tone flat said: "I listen to you, red blood!" "You don''t even think about it?" "There''s nothing to think about. I have no other choice!" It''s not that there is no other choice, but that we don''t want to take another road. "When he was alive, he always said that I was willful, that I was too emotional, that I didn''t look like a qualified master of the Zeng family But I am a willful person Shao Hongyan lowered her head and said with tears. "I hope you can do it!" "Yes, I will!" Then, in just five days, Shao Hongyan rushed to seven cities. In the seven cities, all the gangs were destroyed, and several of her family members were killed by her. There are seven cities, two of which are Zifeng County of Nanyun state, and five of which belong to Zhou state. Five days later, Shao Hongyan didn''t stop at all. Instead, she became more crazy. She rushed to three cities and killed two small sects along the way. The news soon spread to the nearby two counties, and all the families and gangs in the two counties got the news! There is a female inborn expert who is killing gangs, families and clans on both sides of Kui River There seems to be no reason. It''s not a rare time for gangs, families and clans to be destroyed. After a period of time, there will be the rise and fall of forces. However, it''s rare to see such a dense situation. It''s rare to see such a situation that one city after another''s forces are destroyed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Shao Hongyan''s wanton killing completely caused the panic and fear of the major forces in the surrounding cities. Her intelligence also appears on the table of big and small forces. But the information is very sketchy, of course. In the middle of his strength, he is suspected to be a rare killing sword. He is good at sword technique and body technique. After several days of killing, Shao Hongyan didn''t meet the late congenital master, but the middle congenital master met her, which was almost inevitable. In addition, the Red Blood Sword added fuel to the flames in the dark. Even if they were passing by or observing from a distance, their position was also told by the red blood sword to Shao Hongyan, who had killed red eyes. Therefore, Shao Hongyan''s information can be transmitted very little. Even if it''s spread out, it''s all spread out by some bad warriors With their limited vision, they could hardly tell the difference between "flying star step" and other body methods. They also could not recognize what kind of sword Shao Hongyan used. Take their words for example, the sword skill is high and the body skill is fast The body is often covered with a layer of terrible blood light And then, and then it''s gone. You can''t expect ordinary people to say more. Soon, Shao Hongyan''s crazy deeds spread all over Zifeng County of Nanyun state and chuyun County of Zhou state. It is said that she is a demon warrior from the black blood country. She has practiced an evil killing skill. She needs to kill more experts to achieve great success! Chen Hao also overheard this kind of talk by chance. He must admit that these guesses are generally correct except for Shao Hongyan''s identity! I''m afraid it''s hard for those Zhou soldiers who are chasing Shao Hongyan to think that Shao Hongyan is such a high-profile woman who wantonly kills congenital experts. Moreover, Chen Hao thinks that Zhou''s pursuers may have withdrawn, because they also know that unless they send out experts to break the sky, they will not be able to catch Shao Hongyan. Diyuan City, a rich city of Zhou state, is the strength of Qinghong gang. It is said that there are also congenital experts in the families in the city. Since Shao Hongyan''s goal is a congenital master, there is no reason to let this city go. At night, Shao Hongyan sneaks into Diyuan City, strolls around the city, inquires about the locations of various forces in the city, and Chen Hao doesn''t paddle in the red blood sword. Chen Hao reminds her: "what you expect seems to come!" "Why?" Chen Hao didn''t bother her any more and said directly: "just now, in the branch of Qinghong Gang, there were three congenital early masters, four congenital middle masters and three congenital late masters. They should be waiting for you Fortunately, there is no top talent! It seems that they have united, and they also attach great importance to you. The late congenital masters are all out. Once out, there are still three In order to let people find her, Shao Hongyan''s activities are very regular. It''s to put down to Kyoto, a city, a city''s killing, every city, the first thing she has to deal with is always the local gangs There are no exceptions. The other side can guess Shao Hongyan''s route of action, and make a good ambush plan in advance, which was in Shao Hongyan''s plan. However, what Chen Hao didn''t expect is that the other party should attach so much importance to Shao Hongyan He originally thought that the first wave of opponents, can come to a congenital late master has been good, did not expect, one, is three! Maybe Shao Hongyan''s behavior is too bad! After all, her crazy behavior, even in the black blood country, will also be attacked! Even if it''s the devil''s way, it''s impossible to bear her madness! If every one of them is like Shao Hongyan Then I''m afraid there will be only the devil''s way in the world, and there will be no influence of the devil''s way. "Do you want to go?" "Why not?" Shao Hongyan pulled her hair and showed her pale face and bloodshot eyes. This is one of the side effects of Chen Hao''s training on her. These days, Shao Hongyan almost never had a sound sleep! In the branch of Qinghong Gang, ten congenital experts gathered in the secret room on the second floor of the branch. Among the ten congenital masters, three are the late congenital masters. The other congenital masters default to distribute their positions according to their strength and power. A congenital Master said impatiently: "I don''t know if the witch will come!" The witch refers to Shao Hongyan. Because no one knows her name and origin, we can only use this pronoun. Sitting at the top of the list, the late congenital master of Qinghong Gang affirms: "she does things regularly, or she has no brain. The order of her actions can be guessed by a three-year-old Either today or tomorrow, she will come to Diyuan city! " This ambush Shao Hongyan, it is the person of green rainbow Gang to lead head! Shao Hongyan''s crazy action has seriously threatened all forces in chuyun county. The other two late congenital masters are the master of the black axe sect and the elder of liluozong sect.The leader of the black axe sect didn''t fight because Shao Hongyan threatened the black Axe Gang, but because the Hongming Gang killed by Shao Hongyan was a peripheral force of the black Axe Gang. It''s not far from luozong to Diyuan city. Even if they don''t think Shao Hongyan can threaten them, they still send out people. They must take the invitation of Qinghong Gang seriously. They think that it''s almost no danger for the three congenital late masters to work together to deal with a congenital middle-term master. They can not only shorten the relationship with Qinghong Gang, but also make a name in chuyun city. It''s killing two birds with one stone So liluozong made a move. As for the other early and middle-stage experts, there are black axe men, Qinghong Gang, and the top experts in the nearby family and clan forces. They also want to kill Shao Hongyan. Shao Hongyan''s threat to them is almost predictable. "Can she be possessed and have a bad brain? I''ve never seen such a crazy one before "Should it be some evil method? After practicing some evil ways, you will change your mind and nature greatly! " A congenital early master looked at the Qinghong Gang sitting at the top, and said with a flattering smile: "fortunately, the adults of Qinghong Gang come forward at this time, otherwise, I am ready to escape from chuyun County!" For each other''s flattery, the congenital late master of Qinghong Gang directly accepted it. He said with a smile: "it''s our duty of Qinghong Gang to get rid of demons and defend the way. Since our Qinghong gang has this ability, it won''t be the devil''s daughter''s fault!" "Yes, at this time, the imperial court is unreliable!" Another congenital warrior from the family said, "not long ago, I went to the city Lord, hoping that he could report the matter to the imperial court, and let the imperial court send someone to kill the witch Do you know the result? " A congenital master interjected: "has the city master been procrastinating all the time "No response?" "Yes, that''s right!" "It''s the same with the city master on our side!" Another family warrior said, "you can''t count on the imperial court at this time! They want that witch to kill us! Then take over our industry! Look at the city slaughtered by that witch. Which city master is not busy taking over the property of those destroyed forces? " "Fortunately, the seniors of Qinghong Gang, liluozong and heifumen are willing to fight against the witch!" "Yes, we can use our Qin family''s affairs in the future. Please feel free to tell us!" "So do we "It''s the same with the Qin family!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Just when these congenital experts were chatting with each other, a blood red sword came directly. After a boom, the second floor of Diyuan city''s Qinghong gang was directly cut off. Shao Hongyan caught them unprepared, and while they did not respond, he used Feixing step to kill the three early congenital masters. Red Blood Sword magic sword induction skill, as long as it is within the scope of investigation, no one will be missed. Unless the other party can escape Chen Hao''s divine sense! How strong is Chen Hao''s divinity? As long as they die under the red blood sword, 95% of their souls will be absorbed by the Red Blood Sword and transformed into one of the nourishment of Chen Hao''s evolution. "Kill her!" Shao Hongyan was raided, the presence of three congenital late master quickly reaction. Although three congenital early masters were killed, they didn''t care. They have known Shao Hongyan''s strength for a long time. Although she is only a medium-term warrior, she is definitely not an ordinary medium-term master! The three dead were cannon fodder. Against Shao Hongyan, they are the main force! "Want to kill me?" Shao Hongyan sneered, and then flew out of Diyuan city without looking back. The three forces worked hard to set up this situation. Of course, Shao Hongyan would not be allowed to escape! After all, an unconcerned, bloodthirsty congenital master is too terrible. "She wants to escape. We''ll chase her!" So, countless ordinary people in Diyuan city saw a few congenital masters flying out of the city. When they got out of the woods more than thirty miles away, they saw a beautiful figure standing there quietly with a sword in hand and their back to them. Like, just waiting for them. Three congenital late experts looked at each other, made a color, soon surrounded Shao Hongyan. Then, the remaining four congenital medium-term experts also arrived one after another, surrounded Shao Hongyan. The congenital late master of Qinghong Gang said with a grim smile: "why, don''t you escape?" "No escape!" The master of black axe said confidently: "well, we are going to kill you today "Witch?" Shao Hongyan couldn''t help laughing. She pointed to herself and asked, "witch, are you talking about me?" The elder of liluozong cried out: "of course, you are the one who degenerates like you. Everyone will be killed!" "Well, whatever you call it You''re all going to die here anyway! " "Hum!" The green rainbow helps the superior to smile a way, "you think, you a small superior can deal with us?" "There are some things you can''t understand!" "What do you mean?" The leader of the black Axe Gang was confused. "Are you stupid when you practice Shao Hongyan raised the Red Blood Sword high, looked back at the congenital experts around and asked in a low voice, "have you ever heard of the red blood sword?" "Red blood sword?" Almost all the experts on the scene looked at Shao Hongyan''s sword. In the night, the sword exudes a charming blood red light. A sense of danger struck me. A congenital medium-term master does not want to, directly turn around to escape! Shao Hongyan whispered: "evil spirit field!" "Run The elder of liluozong cried out! However, it was too late for all of them to escape. Blood red fog gushes out, instantly envelops everyone! The whole world turned to blood. Shao Hongyan was standing in the center, with a faint red light in her eyes full of blood. The leader of the black Axe Gang asked aloud, "what''s this?" "Evil spirit! This is the magic aura. I''ve heard some veterans of Nanyun say it! Chen Pengfei''s signboard ability There is a crazy shout. The elder of liluozong also yelled: "red blood sword, Chen Pengfei''s red blood sword, damn it, how can that sword be in her hand?" "No, we have to run, or we''ll all die here!" The congenital late master of Qinghong gang was also frightened and lost his previous self-confidence and pride. He nodded and said: "yes! Run! She has a red blood sword in her hand. We can''t fight it! " In the red blood sword, Chen Hao silently looks at these congenital experts who are scared by the red blood sword. In the evil spirit field, the more fear you have in your heart, the easier it is to get lost. If they directly fight against Shao Hongyan now, they still have the possibility to win, turn around and run away, then don''t die too fast. However, Chen Hao can understand that, after all, the red blood sword is too famous recently! They think that any ordinary person, holding a red blood sword, will really kill the late heaven breaking masterThe red blood sword is so mysterious The information about the red blood sword that has been circulating outside so far is entirely based on speculation! After all, all the previous masters of the red blood sword are dead! Those who are not dead are not stupid enough to spread the story of the red blood sword. "Nine, ten, eleven..." Shao Hongyan counts silently in her heart. In the evil spirit field, she can only count to 60 soberly at most! The first to fall into a state of fear is the four congenital intermediate experts. "Flying star step!" "The wind and the clouds are in one form!" After so many days of hard work, Shao Hongyan''s Fengyun sword style has been cultivated to the entry level, and his strength has improved very quickly. The four inborn middle-term masters who were immersed in the evil spirit field had almost no power to fight back. "Twenty three, twenty four..." Shao Hongyan glanced at the remaining three congenital late masters. The elder of liluozong has red eyes. He is attacking the leader of the black axe sect crazily. At the beginning, the leader of the black axe sect tried to sober the elder of liluozong. But soon, with the elder of liluozong''s sword, he almost cut off his arm, and he was angry! As long as their fight continues, the master of the black axe sect will not last long. However, to Chen Hao''s surprise, he is also a late congenital master, but the master of the black axe sect is unexpectedly strong! He cultivated the artistic conception of gold and earth at the same time! Shao Hongyan skips the elder of liluozong and the master of black axe sect, and directly attacks the congenital experts of Qinghong gang. Two people just fight, Shao Hongyan steadily suppressed each other. It''s not that the other side is too weak, but the evil spirit field is too strong, which seriously weakens the strength of the other side. "Killing, fear, the sword of water!" "Fengyun six moves!" In the evil spirit field, the blood cloud is low and the thick fog is rolling. Shao Hongyan''s sword stirs the wind and cloud in the blood fog. Seeing the master of Qinghong Gang fall to the ground, Shao Hongyan said: "Fifty!" She turned around and flew to the last two masters in the evil spirit field. The elder of liluozong had already lost his mind. He attacked the leader of the black axe sect crazily. Even if the leader was stronger than him, he suffered a lot of injuries under the attack of the other party''s bravery and death! At this time, the master of the black axe sect saw a long sword stabbing out of the elder Li luozong''s chest A white tender hand grasped the elder''s shoulder and threw his body aside! I saw a tall woman with a veil appear in front of the master of the black axe door: "you''re welcome, this is what I should do!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Shao Hongyan''s eyes were red. The master of the black axe sect was so nervous that he turned around and ran away! "You can''t escape!" Behind him came Shao Hongyan''s voice. The master of the black axe sect really can''t escape. The center of the evil spirit''s strength is always the red blood sword. He is always the sword master of the red blood sword. Time is pressing! "Feixingbu: chasing the stars and the moon!" Shao Hongyan with a burst of blood fog, with a very fast speed to catch up with not far away from the black axe door master! "Fengyun seven moves: Sword moves Fengyun!" Blood red swords broke through the red clouds, and countless swords shot like raindrops at the master of the black axe sect. The owner of the black axe sect yelled: "the artistic conception of gold, the artistic conception of earth: round axe shield!" A golden and two-color shield of Zhenyuan stood in front of him. The boundless sword rain almost fell on the shield. After the crackling sound, the bloody black axe sect leader came out of the dust and fled to the rear! The master of the black axe sect has long been under the influence of the evil spirit field, and his courage is lost! Shao Hongyan took a flying star step to catch up with her again. After flying for more than 100 meters, she suddenly glided in mid air for a moment: "sixty Bad Her long and narrow eyes were almost blood red, with no eyes or white. In the evil spirit field, the blood red fog seemed to be drawn by her and began to rotate around her. She looked at the direction of the prey''s escape through her blood red eyes. Feixingbu was displayed, but her speed was half as fast as usual! "The evil spirit field is closed!" Chen Hao said slowly. The blood fog soon dissipated, and the body of the leader of the black axe sect had disappeared Or, in other words, it''s all about him. Shao Hongyan, with a red blood sword in her hair, shows "Fengyun seven moves" to some illusions that don''t exist at all! Blood red sword shot, countless trees and rocks were hit scattered. Chen Hao was shocked to find that her killing sword was close to Dacheng. The growth speed is a little too fast! Until Shao Hongyan Dantian true yuan exhausted, physical exhaustion, the blood light in her eyes gradually dissipated. Her face was white, her body was wet, her hair was tightly on her forehead, and she was breathing heavily against a tree that had been cut off by her waist. Red Blood Sword timely feedback true yuan to her body, feeling the body gradually filled with true yuan, she said with a smile: "OK, good harvest, a few more times, I should be able to rise to the late congenital!" How many more times? Chen Hao didn''t expect that Shao Hongyan was an optimist! He has found that the edge of Shao Hongyan''s black eyes has been dyed crimson. A few more times, I''m afraid she won''t be able to hold on. Even if it was less than a month, Chen Hao still hoped that his sword master did not die in his own hands. "Here you are. Practice hard. If you are crazy before you get to Kyoto, it''s a pity!" Chen Hao taught Shao Hongyan the formula of concentration. It''s a rare medium-grade aid. After training, it''s good for using the red blood sword. "Take a good look. With your savvy, you can practice as fast as you can." Shao Hongyan, who was sitting on the tree trunk, looked at "ningshenjue" once, and his pale face recovered to a trace of blood color This is really the skill she needs urgently. "Red blood, I can''t see it. You are still very considerate. Are you concerned about me?" Shao Hongyan suddenly laughed, which made people feel pitiful. She held the Red Blood Sword tightly in her arms and murmured in a low voice, "I can tell you are not old. Tell me, do you like your sister?" Shao Hongyan is not the kind of woman who will be amazing at a glance. Her appearance is not so outstanding, and her forehead is even too wide. But as long as others continue to look at her, they will gradually find her beauty, and will not be bored. The more she looks, the better she looks, and the more she stands. In addition, her character and temperament always attract other people''s eyes unconsciously. How to say, they are all the grandmothers of the Zeng family. Shao Hongyan can stand the test no matter in talent or appearance! Shao Hongyan tilted her head and asked, "red blood, why don''t you talk? Can''t I guess right? It''s a pity that you are just a sword. You can''t do anything Chen Hao is staring at this woman Is this teasing him? I''m afraid it''s the first time in the history of red blood sword that a woman teases her, isn''t it? What''s wrong with this woman today? If other sword masters dare to do this to him, he may let the sword master meet the test of bad luck, but it''s not Shao Hongyan That''s another matter. He won''t be with a half dead sword owner. Knowing that if she didn''t get off the subject, the woman might be chattering all night long, Chen Hao said in a flat tone: "master of the sword, please squeeze gently. The blade is very sharp. Don''t cut half of it carelessly!"Hearing this, Shao Hongyan thought of a cat that had been trampled on its tail. She threw away her red blood sword, jumped up from the ground and looked at her chest Sure enough, there was a cut by the red blood sword. Inside the opening, you can see the little clothes There''s a crack in my coat! What''s the advantage of red blood sword? Shao Hongyan looked at it from the neckline and then breathed a sigh of relief: "OK, OK!" Good to your sister! The Red Blood Sword flew up from the mud and nailed itself to the tree trunk: "remember to wash me clean!" "Well!" Of course, Shao Hongyan''s crisis has not been lifted. Chen Hao knows very well that when the first encirclement and suppression against her fails, she will be a stronger opponent in the future! Shao Hongyan certainly knows this. Even if she was tired again, after a big stop, she didn''t have a rest when she went back and began to practice the "concentration formula". Her talent was very good. With the help of the red blood sword, she got to the beginning of the cultivation of "concentration formula" in just one night. Opening her eyes, Shao Hongyan felt much better in her heart. The invisible burden seems to have been lightened a lot. Then she left the state of Zhou nonstop and went directly to Zifeng County of Nanyun state through the border! She''s going to move. Three congenital late master died in her hands, next time, in the territory of Zhou, she may be the congenital peak master! In order to kill the late congenital, she has to do her best and risk the risk of being possessed. When she meets the late congenital master, she can only escape! Shao Hongyan flew in the air, whistling the wind, Chen Hao heard her say: "purple wind County! Chang Tian Gang Shao Hongyan is still nostalgic for Changtian Gang, even if she has killed several congenital experts of Changtian Gang! It''s not too late for a gentleman to get revenge, but it''s not too late for a woman to get revenge I''m afraid it''s Shao Hongyan! "I suggest you don''t mess with Changtian Gang first!" "I''m not that stupid!" Shao Hongyan said in a low voice, "but I won''t forget them!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Shao Hongyan said that he would not offend the Changtian Gang, but when he met the Changtian Gang''s branch, he did not let go of a dog raised by the Changtian Gang''s branch. Who let the Changtian Gang have too many branches in Zifeng county? After three days in Zifeng County, the congenital experts in Nanyun country also organized an encirclement and suppression against Shao Hongyan. However, the number of experts is less than that of the state of Zhou. There are only two late congenital experts, two middle congenital experts and four early congenital experts. Among the two congenital late masters, there is an old acquaintance of Chen Hao, the second elder of Changtian gang. The strength of the two inborn masters is mediocre. After Shao Hongyan has wasted some Kung Fu, he cuts them under the red blood sword. Shao Hongyan shook the blood on the Red Blood Sword and said in a low voice: "I knew that Zhou would not disclose the news of my strength to Nanyun!" Chen Hao added: "as far as I know, the Qinghong gang and the Changtian Gang have a grudge. They have no reason to disclose to the Changtian Gang the news that the Qinghong Gang failed to encircle you last time." "Well, last time I killed three late congenital masters in the state of Zhou, there was no news here. The news should be blocked by the people in the state of Zhou!" "No wonder they don''t block it! The failure of encirclement and suppression is nothing glorious! " Chen Hao said in a low voice, "I''ve been used to it for a long time. I would be surprised if they made public the failure of encirclement and suppression. After all, there are almost forces behind those masters. If their backers are dead, they will delay as long as they can!" "I don''t seem far away from the breakthrough!" "Come on, you don''t have much time!" Shao Hongyan looked at the corpse on the ground and said with disappointment: "but, congenital peak I''m afraid it''s impossible! " "Well!" Chen Hao answered. Even if you have the red blood sword, you don''t want to break through, you can break through. Congenital master is not cabbage, not everywhere can meet, killed more than half a month, Shao Hongyan is just barely touch the threshold of congenital late. Unless the congenital experts keep coming to her one by one. Seventeen''s rise on the battlefield can hardly be copied, not every day there are battles, leaving Shao Hongyan too little time! Moreover, the reputation of red blood sword is too famous. Once it is exposed, it is likely to lead the heaven breaking masters out. Chen Hao proposed: "quality is not enough, quantity to make up, or, you try to butcher the city?" "Don''t even think about it!" Shao Hongyan refused without much thought, "if I do that, I''ll be more guilty than those gang members!" Shao Hongyan slowly rose in the air, overlooking the whole city, looking at the foot of the street, she firmly said: "I can''t let you deprive these innocent people of their lives because of my own reason!" "Don''t you think about it? Think about your son? " "No more!" Shao Hongyan patted the handle of the sword and said, "red blood, don''t forget, I''m the master of the sword, I''m your master!" Is this the declaration of the sword master? It''s the first time that Chen Hao has heard a sword master announce that he is his master! How touching! I want to give her a bad test! After defeating an encirclement and suppression campaign in Zifeng County of Nanyun state, Shao Hongyan immediately changed his direction and went to the state of Zhou again. With Chen Hao''s full help, he was ambushed. That''s impossible. Find a quiet place, Shao Hongyan cross knee breakthrough, red blood sword was she inserted in the side. Breakthrough is not a matter of half a meeting. If Shao Hongyan has power behind her, she can definitely find a quiet secret room and invite several fellow Dharma protectors. However, she is now alone and has no such condition. Just listen to a crisp sound, Shao Hongyan''s body directly formed a aura vortex, countless auras poured into her body. Shao Hongyan is biting her teeth. She seems to be suffering from something. A quarter of an hour later, the aura whirlpool dissipates. She slowly opens her eyes. Postnatal period! Under Shao Hongyan''s crazy slaughtering, she did not take any anti heaven pills or any natural materials and local treasures in just 20 days, so she broke through to the late congenital period. If other congenital experts know, I''m afraid they will die of shame! The legendary pride of heaven may not match her. "Red blood, I made it!" Shao Hongyan opened some red eyes, light said. "Well!" Magic aura is not what it used to be. In a short period of time, Shao Hongyan often used magic aura. Her black eyes gradually faded and tended to turn red. "Your eyes are changing more deeply. If you don''t use magic aura, don''t use it!" Chen Hao thought of the color of his hair when he was pulled back from the seventeen demons. He said with a heavy tone, "when your eyes are completely turned into blood red, it should be the time when you are possessed!" "Well, I see!"Shao Hongyan nodded, as if talking about other people being possessed. Chen Hao didn''t speak. He found that every sword master he admired was marching on the road of enchantment. However, there is no way, whether it is seventeen, or Shao Hongyan, they can not be reduced to the real devil. Devil, what we pay attention to is heartless! No love, no sex It just doesn''t fit in with their personalities! If Fu Yuanming didn''t die after using "the last Elegy", he might become a real devil. Unfortunately, he has no chance. Chen Hao just thought about it and didn''t miss it much. He has experienced 31 sword masters. In the future, he will meet many more. At that time, he should be able to meet all kinds of sword masters! "You have only one life, but your son can have many!" Chen Hao said flatly, "I think you are more agreeable, so I give you a piece of advice, give up. If you really like your son, with your capital, you should be able to regenerate a few Emmmm, with your inborn master''s constitution, if you can really be ruthless, it should be no problem to have more than ten Shao Hongyan gritted her teeth and said with anger, "red blood, you don''t understand!" "Don''t understand what?" Chen Hao wondered, "tell me what I don''t understand?" "Even if I tell you, you can''t understand it!" "Why?" "Because you can''t have children!" Chen Hao glanced at Shao Hongyan and found that the woman was more and more fond of killing her. Shao Hongyan don''t know, she accidentally a word and poke in the pain of Chen Hao. There will be some differences between natural sword spirit and human soul sword spirit. "Well, I don''t want to carry this. I want to have a rest!" Shao Hongyan takes out a piece of animal skin from the space ring and spreads it on the ground. Then she takes out some dry food and puts it on the animal skin She had a good meal. It was like a picnic. In the middle of her meal, a sword whistling, Shao Hongyan Leng for a while, and then pull up the red blood sword is a embarrassed donkey roll! "Red blood, why didn''t you remind me?" Chen Hao sneered in a low voice: "ha ha, I just want to give you a surprise! What about? Are you happy? Are you surprised? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Shao Hongyan roared: "congenital peak master? What a surprise? " Chen Haoman didn''t care and said, "I think it''s just right. I can temper you." He knows that Shao Hongyan can''t die. So far, he hasn''t met her in speed. The flying star step of Dacheng period is really terrible! In the past, she might have been chased by the top congenital experts, but now she is a late congenital warrior. It should not be a problem to rely on the flying star step to escape from the congenital peak master! "Temper you, ghost!" "Bloodthirsty girl! Die for me The inborn superior of the head cheers a way greatly. Bloodthirsty girl? The first time I heard this address, Chen Hao was a little stunned. Dare to love Shao Hongyan, this woman has made a name! In this Kung Fu, Shao Hongyan has been fighting with the comer. Chen Hao kindly reminds him: "there are three congenital late masters coming to the side, right behind the old man!" "I see!" Shao Hongyan has no time to pursue Chen Hao''s so-called surprise. In the face of the old man''s attack, she quickly retreated, as if to escape, but the old man just catch up, found Shao Hongyan agile from his side, and then directly rushed behind him! "Well! I want to die! " The old man snorted coldly. Behind him, however, there are still three congenital late masters. Shao Hongyan running towards that side, will only let himself suffer! But is Shao Hongyan that stupid? As soon as she got rid of the congenital peak master, she met three congenital late masters. This group of people obviously prepared, in order to kill Shao Hongyan, really under the blood! "Stop her!" "Good!" At the same time, three congenital late masters used their skills. Shao Hongyan stared at them with a ferocious smile: "evil spirit!" The moment, the blood red fog shrouded around. The three congenital experts were stunned and immediately reacted. The three congenital masters rushed up without thinking much. Chen Hao reminded: "next time, you come closer and use the evil spirit aura. The evil spirit aura itself contains spiritual attack. Many congenital experts who are not strong enough will will probably lose their mind when they just come into contact with the evil spirit Aura!" "Why didn''t you say that before?" "When you used to use the evil spirit aura, you would be absent-minded!" "Just now I have a look. After breaking through the late congenital stage, you are obviously more adapted to the evil spirit Aura!" Shao Hongyan turns her attention to three congenital late masters. "Fengyun three moves!" Shao Hongyan''s "Fengyun Qishi" is close to Xiaocheng. With the blessing of the red blood sword, her sword moves are more powerful. Relying on the top-grade sword skills and the home court of the evil spirit field, for a time, she has completely suppressed the three congenital late masters! "Beheading!" See the fear in the eyes of a congenital late master, Shao Hongyan took the opportunity to cut off the other party''s head! Death of a congenital master, the other two congenital master shocked looking at Shao Hongyan, the fear in the eyes hard to hide. They have seen that they are both congenital late masters, and the three of them are not Shao Hongyan''s opponents! Holding the red blood sword, almost represents the same level invincible! Shao Hongyan has almost mastered the fighting skills in the evil spirit field. If she can fight, she will kill quickly, enhance the fear of other enemies, and if she can''t fight, she will delay. In the evil spirit field, she has a great advantage! As long as the other party''s will is not particularly strong, almost all will go mad before her! After the 17th century, the evil spirit field has been enough to shake the will of most congenital experts, and evolved into a terrible range group attack skill. "Fengyun six moves!" Seeing that the two congenital late masters were in a precarious situation, one of them yelled: "elder Chen, help Elder Chen, that is, the top congenital expert is coming! Originally, he should have come faster, but when he saw the rising blood mist, he hesitated a little. But in the end, he broke in. "You evil devil, don''t be rampant!" Behind Shao Hongyan, the voice of elder Chen just now came. "Flying star step!" In the face of the attack from the top experts, she certainly won''t carry it hard. She is like an elegant and beautiful butterfly. She walks through the flowers and moves around under elder Chen''s martial arts. She just doesn''t fight him head on! With this body method, Chen Hao must admit Shao Hongyan''s talent in body method. Even if Shao Hongyan, who was born at the peak of his life, was here, he would feel awkward when he met the slippery Shao Hongyan Thunder step still has some hope, but it can only be used once!After all, thunder step is still a straight line. In this fight, 20 moves have passed! "Don''t hide Innate peak master roars a way. "Then don''t do it!" "Tell me, what''s your relationship with Chen Pengfei?" "Chen Pengfei?" Shao Hongyan certainly knows Chen Pengfei. She knows not only Chen Pengfei, but also Fu Yuanming! "Don''t tell me you don''t know!" Elder Chen said with certainty, "this move used to be Chen Pengfei''s signature martial arts on the battlefield. Who knows the whole southern region?" "Have you seen it?" "No, but we Qinghong are well-informed. Of course we know his move!" Elder Chen looked at Shao Hongyan and said, "if you can teach me this move, I can let you live today!" Obviously, elder Chen thought that "evil spirit field" was Chen Pengfei''s martial arts skill! Of course, that''s what I told others in the past. Some people really believe it. "Then let me think about it!" Shao Hongyan said with a smile. "I tell you, I still have the ability to press the bottom of the box. Don''t delay. I''ll count to ten. If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for killing you!" Elder Chen said eagerly, "ten, nine, eight..." Shao Hongyan frowned and looked distressed. But she''s just pretending. She can''t teach evil spirit unless she is willing to give up red blood. "Finally, how are you thinking?" Shao Hongyan asked tentatively, "would you like to count it again?" "Then you''re going to die!" The furious elder Chen roared, "the meaning of wind blade: the blade of breaking wind!" Countless tiny blue blades shot at Shao Hongyan at the speed of the wind. Shao Hongyan''s most troublesome attack was such a large range of offensive skills. No matter how fast her body method is, it can''t be faster than the flying speed of these knives! "Red blood, get bigger, use Epee!" Chen Hao in the heart of crazy curse: "Damn, this damned woman!" However, even if Chen Hao was reluctant, the Red Blood Sword turned into a super heavy sword in an instant! It''s the handle that seventeen used. It''s easy to change. Shao Hongyan raises the red blood epee and blocks it directly in front of him Chen Hao slowly closed his eyes as he watched the countless knives that came to drive the patients crazy There is a saying that Chen Hao really wants to say! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Red blood sword, it''s a sword! It''s not a shield! Shao Hongyan hides behind the red blood sword. The broad body of the Red Blood Sword covers her small body tightly. Countless blue awns bombarded the sword. Shao Hongyan pushed the red blood sword to the front. Under the huge impact, he glided more than ten steps and plowed a deep gully on the ground. Countless earths were blown all over the sky. No matter how strong elder Chen''s strength is, he is only a congenital peak expert after all. Even if he fought that old life, he could not hurt red blood. Elder Chen''s face was a little pale. He looked at the potholes in front of him and felt a long sigh of relief. Now, she can''t run away! Shao Hongyan is one of the most troublesome enemies. If you don''t kill her here, give her a little time, she can drag down Qinghong gang by herself! Looking at the dust, elder Chen sighed in his heart: Unfortunately, Chen Pengfei''s secret skill has not been obtained Maybe, there may be in her space ring! Besides the red blood sword, Chen Pengfei''s secret skill is the most precious. Strategic value is very important, as long as you can master it, you can pull out an elite army in a short time! However, when the dust fell and the dust dispersed, something startled elder Chen happened. A huge sword appeared in front of him! The huge sword is nearly two meters long, and its broad body is like a shield. Soon, a tender white hand held the hilt tightly. That hand is too small to hold the hilt Shao Hongyan was flying in the air, his feet off the ground, and he could barely grasp the handle of the red blood epee. No way, compared with 17, she is a dwarf. Shao Hongyan complained: "this is too big!" "Didn''t you say big?" Shao Hongyan glanced at Chen Hao. Chen Hao asked: "what are you staring at me for?" "Nothing, change it back for me!" "Woman, what a disease!" Chen Hao murmured in his heart and obeyed the order of the sword master. The Epee turned into a long sword immediately. Shao Hongyan waved his sword and said, "I really don''t know how to use that epee. How strong is it?" "He can tear up ten of you!" Chen Hao said unhappily. "Hum!" Shao Hongyan snorted, did not continue to care with red blood. Get along with so long, she is used to the red blood character. She glanced at elder Chen, who was pale and seemed to be a little bit detached. He disappeared in the same place with flying star steps. Elder Chen quickly prepared to defend himself, but Shao Hongyan''s target was not him at all. She didn''t forget that there were two other experts in the evil spirit field. They are not in a good situation. One of them is out of control and the other is frantically trying to escape. "Damn it Elder Chen soon finds out Shao Hongyan''s intention, but he can''t do anything about it. He can''t catch up with him. He tried his best and consumed a lot of real yuan in that move just now! "The mood of the wind: Hurricane chop!" Shao Hongyan is ready for the attack from behind. Chasing stars and chasing the moon, she directly attacked the unconscious congenital late master. "Beheading!" A master fell in front of her. Shao Hongyan did not stop, immediately to pursue the rest of another congenital late master. Once the body method has an advantage, there will be more choices. The last congenital late master was about to escape from the scope of Mosha aura. However, after running more than 10 meters, he found that the edge of Mosha aura seemed to be moving. Just now, he was more than 30 meters away from that edge. Now, after running more than 10 meters, he found that there were still more than 50 meters away from the edge! Hallucinations? The late congenital master is a little confused. The distance of more than 50 meters is very short for the late congenital master. He ran more than 20 meters and was surprised to find that the distance between the edge of blood fog and him seems to be more than 100 meters! "Lin Yuhai, the witch is coming towards you!" Elder Chen''s voice came from behind. It seemed very close, but Lin Yuhai heard it! He turned fiercely and saw a blood shadow coming. "Stop it for me!" Shao Hongyan certainly won''t give elder Chen face. Stop it. It''s impossible. No one can stop her! In Shao Hongyan encounter congenital late master, Lin Yuhai''s strength is very good, belongs to the top ranks. He persisted in the evil spirit field for a long time, and his will was much stronger than that of the other two congenital late masters.If let him continue to grow up, maybe he is a congenital peak master, but unfortunately, he met Shao Hongyan! "It''s just you!" Shao Hongyan looked at elder Chen and asked, "by the way, I don''t know which force you belong to?" There''s no way. There are too many forces that offend death. Elder Chen''s face turned red and he didn''t say a word. He rushed up to fight! "Then let me see how far away I am from the top congenital experts!" Shao Hongyan is not ambiguous, holding the Red Blood Sword directly with the other side to fight together. In terms of martial arts, there was no big difference between them. Even with the help of red blood sword, Shao Hongyan could not suppress elder Chen. After all, she has only been in touch with Fengyun sword. In body method, Shao Hongyan has a big advantage. In terms of artistic conception comprehension and cultivation, elder Chen is certainly quite powerful. Unfortunately, he is in the evil spirit field. The evil spirit field will also suppress the cultivation of the congenital peak experts, but compared with the congenital late experts, the suppression is a little less. Shao Hongyan, who can hold red blood, uses the killing sword in the evil spirit field. The damage caused by the sword is more than doubled. The influence of the evil spirit field on the congenital top experts is also relatively weak. Chen Hao saw the limit of the evil spirit field from elder Chen. If you use the evil spirit field to deal with the heaven breaking masters, the effect may not be too great. After Shao Hongyan''s strength was promoted to the late congenital stage, she was not so uncomfortable in the evil spirit field. The battle between them soon became a seesaw battle. Half a quarter of an hour later, the bloody elder Chen looked at Shao Hongyan, who was no better than him. His eyes were full of blood! After all, he couldn''t hold on and fell into a bloodthirsty madness. Although the evil spirit field has some enemies, it still invades Shao Hongyan. Shao Hongyan''s influence is less than 30%. At home, Shao Hongyan''s adaptability to the evil spirit field, as long as there is not a big gap between the two sides, she can always stick to the end. A crazy enemy is better to deal with than a rational one. Seventeen likes to be tough. He likes crazy enemies. Shao Hongyan''s body method is stronger. She also likes crazy enemies. When elder Chen finally falls down, Shao Hongyan removes the evil spirit field and takes down his space ring. "It''s the Qinghong Gang!" Shao Hongyan looked down and asked, "red blood, do you know where the headquarters of Qinghong Gang is?" What a greedy woman! Excellent! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Shao Hongyan''s tired body felt the warm and addictive pleasure and couldn''t help "hum" a few times. Even if it is not the first time, but the feeling is still strong, people can''t help but indulge in it. "Don''t scream, woman!" "What if I do? I can cry louder! Do you want to hear it? " Chen Hao some doubt, married female martial arts, is not like Shao Hongyan so fierce plagiarism? "Call if you like!" Chen Hao said calmly. Shao Hongyan screamed a few times, but without red blood''s response, she returned to normal. "By the way, how did they find me?" Chen Hao explained: "when you break through, they may find something unusual!" "Well, I see!" The breakthrough of innate martial arts will always cause the aura whirlpool. The aura of the nearby heaven and earth will be abnormal. Experienced experts can follow the abnormality of aura to find the person who is breaking through. "But they were lucky enough to find me! It''s clear that the place I choose is so remote! " Chen Hao looks at this woman who has no self-knowledge and is speechless If you are lucky, shouldn''t you pass her by? The headquarters of the gang is always easier to find than the clan. Shao Hongyan casually finds a city, grabs two powerful Zhenyuan Jingwu men and asks them, and they honestly tell them all the information they know about Qinghong Gang, including where the headquarters is. The two men''s answers are almost the same. The headquarters of Qinghong Gang is in raohecheng, chuyun County, not far from Shao Hongyan''s location. "I can''t deal with the congenital top experts at most now. Zhou''s top forces can''t be provoked. Qinghong Gang is a very good choice!" Shao Hongyan hesitated and said, "tomorrow, I''ll go tomorrow!" In her present condition, I''m afraid she can''t sustain the Second World War. Taking advantage of the fact that Qinghong Gang doesn''t know about elder Chen''s death, Shao Hongyan enters the headquarters of Qinghong Gang the next night. The leader of Qinghong Gang, Wang Bin, a congenital peak expert, is killed, and other elite members of Qinghong gang are killed. In this war, the famous Qinghong gang in chuyun county was almost destroyed. Without the top experts, other forces will certainly take advantage of the opportunity to rise, and other powerful branches in chuyun county may become king by themselves. In the early morning, the pale Shao hongyanzhong Inn came out. She walked slowly to the headquarters of Qinghong Gang, watching the city guards drag a corpse out of the ruins. Many onlookers looked happy "What''s the matter? Is this the headquarters of Qinghong Gang? " "I''ll tell you!" Someone said in a low voice, "last night, the headquarters of Qinghong gang was destroyed. It''s said that even the leaders of Qinghong gang were killed and died miserably. Look, those bodies belong to Qinghong Gang!" "That is to say, if you do evil, you will die?" "Keep it down!" "Oh, yes!" The questioner said in a low voice, "then I''m going to go out to a restaurant today. I''m going to drink two liang more Shaojiu, I''m going to eat braised pig''s feet, and I''m going to set off firecrackers!" "Would you like to put the word" Xi "on the door?" "Why don''t you keep a low profile? There are so many people in Qinghong''s gang. Who knows if there will still be people alive? " "Dare you understand that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Hongyan looks at a corpse, inexplicably has a sense of achievement. Thinking of last night''s battle, she said in a low voice: "congenital experts are still too few!" Chen Hao knows what Shao Hongyan means. She has less than ten days to go from the middle to the late stage of congenital. It''s very difficult for her to break through to the top of congenital. "I tell you, Qinghong Gang is the enemy of Changtian gang. If you kill Qinghong Gang, Changtian Gang should be happy!" ¡°¡­¡­ Let me go to Kuihe city! " Shao Hongyan hesitated a little, or decided, "I can''t go to the headquarters of changtianbang, I have to go to Kyoto!" Kyoto and changtianbang headquarters are totally two directions. If she goes to changtianbang headquarters, she may not be able to catch up with Kyoto. Compared with Changtian Gang, her son is more concerned about the former. Kuihe city is not too far away, a rare congenital peak expert, also has the value to let her hand. "Well!" Kuihe City, Changtian Gang branch, elder Peng Qing get the news of Qinghong Gang headquarters bloodthirsty witch destroyed, happy to close mouth! The bloodthirsty witch also appeared in Nanyun country, which also caused heavy losses to Changtian gang. However, compared with Qinghong Gang, the losses of Changtian gang are much less! Wang Bin, the leader of Qinghong Gang, died on the spot. Chen Xiaotian, the elder, is missing. It''s said that he was going to destroy the bloodthirsty witch. It''s estimated that he is also very lucky. Peng Qing seems to have seen the end of Qinghong gang. It''s broken up and divided up by other forces! In his heart, he was eager to try. If he took the opportunity to enter chuyun county and gain a firm foothold, their Changtian Gang might be able to grow again!Qinghong Gang needs new development space, and Changtian Gang also needs it. In the Changtian Gang, the other two elders were also present. Last time, Kuihe City branch''s inborn master was badly injured. In order to defend against the possible attack of Qinghong Gang, the elder had no choice but to ask the headquarters for help. Twenty days ago, Zheng Yi from the state of Zhou did say that as long as Changtian Gang helped them find Shao Hongyan, they would let Qinghong Gang stop But after Zheng Yi chased Shao Hongyan, she never appeared again! The elder didn''t dare to gamble. He still remembered the promise. This is the foundation of Changtian gang. Who knows, will he forget it? The second elder looked at the elder with a happy face and asked, "elder, do we want to do something?" Peng Qing said firmly: "yes, of course. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we miss this opportunity, it''s hard for Changtian Gang to wait until next time!" As a gang force in Nanyun, if they want to enter other countries, they will definitely be besieged by many local forces. But if they can survive, their Changtian gang will have more room for development. Leng Guanlin asked in a low voice: "but elder, what about that bloodthirsty witch? Will she keep an eye on us? " This sentence poured cold water on the other two elders present. They are Changtian Gang, and they are also chosen by the witch. The witch can destroy the headquarters of Qinghong Gang, and it may also destroy their headquarters of Changtian gang. The second elder worried: "it''s not impossible. It''s said that the woman has cultivated a kind of evil magic skill which depends on killing and promotion. It seems that she is particularly unhappy with the gang forces!" Peng Qing''s original happy smile disappeared, and his brows slowly wrinkled. What the second elder said is very reasonable. "What about that?" Leng Guanlin suggested: "otherwise, let''s leave Kuihe city first and avoid it!" Anyway, with his inborn strength, he has no courage to deal with the witch. The difference between them is too big! In Kuihe City, only their elder Peng Qing could resist the woman. Peng Qing clenched her teeth and said, "but if I give up this opportunity, I''m not reconciled!" "Since you can''t decide, let me help you decide!" Just listen to "Hua La", the window was split by a sword, Shao Hongyan appeared in front of them, "you, don''t go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 As soon as they saw Shao Hongyan''s dress, they stood up and held the sword in their hands. Peng Qing stares at her with some uncertainty and asks, "are you a bloodthirsty witch?" "Witch?" Shao Hongyan looked at Peng Qing and said with a smile, "compared with you, I don''t dare to be a witch!" Peng Qing''s reaction is very quick. He seems to hear other meanings from Shao Hongyan''s tone: "do you have a grudge against our Changtian Gang?" "No!" Shao Hongyan denied. "Really?" "Why should I lie to you?" Shao Hongyan said with a cold face, "also, don''t call me bloodthirsty witch any more. This nickname is really hard to hear. I have friends who tease me with this nickname every three days!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Then why are you dealing with us?" "Is it possible to see that you don''t like it?" What else do the two elders want to ask, but Shao Hongyan has no interest in listening to them. Once the red blood sword comes out, there will be blood! In the middle of the night, the camp of Changtian gang in Kuihe city has become ruins. Shao Hongyan covers her left shoulder and staggers out of the ruins. There are many hidden warriors around, but she has no interest in them. Her strength is so weak that she doesn''t even have the idea to do it. If she wants to pursue qualitative change from quantitative change, she will destroy Kuihe city! After running for two hours, she stopped, put on the medicine and bandaged her shoulder. After swallowing several pills of healing pills, her face improved a lot. Fighting with others, injury is inevitable, especially her way of fighting! If it wasn''t for the Red Blood Sword killing feedback, it would speed up the healing of her body injury, and she would collapse again! Even if it is a congenital late master, it is also flesh and blood! Even if it''s a machine, it will wear out, let alone a human? The body is OK, but Chen Hao knows that Shao Hongyan''s biggest problem is spirit. Recently, Shao Hongyan''s nerves have been tense. After her family and clan were destroyed, she fled all the way to Nanyun country with her son. Then her son was abducted in Kuihe City, and she had to find him. Unexpectedly, she killed the master of Zhou state on the way. Then she tried her best to improve her strength, cultivate the sense of killing and fear, and used the evil spirit field repeatedly. Several times, she lost consciousness in the evil spirit field and was promoted by the two places Several times of encirclement and suppression, crazy exploration on the edge of death and enchantment If it''s an ordinary woman, no Whether it''s men or women! Any misfortune that Shao Hongyan suffered on them was enough to make them desperate for life and death Results Shao Hongyan still insisted! This kind of strong patience, enough to let Chen Hao admire! ¡­¡­ Emmmm, even if sometimes, she likes to open the Yellow tune, something nothing to tease him a few words, Chen Hao endured. Excellent swordsman, as long as he does not violate his principles, he can give them some tolerance and preferential treatment. However, Chen Hao still wants to know when Shao Hongyan''s tight string will collapse. People, there are always limits. There are no exceptions. After the fall of the branch of changtianbang in Kuihe City, Shao Hongyan had a rest for two hours and rushed to the state of Zhou. Her time is tight. Looking at the rare moonlight, Chen Hao knows that Shao Hongyan should never come back. Red blood sword, it doesn''t matter. Just follow the sword master. After returning to the state of Zhou, Shao Hongyan did not rest all the way. Chen haominrui found that with the deadline coming, Shao Hongyan''s original scale began to decline. In the past, she only aimed at Gang forces, but now, as long as it was the kind of first-class forces who committed some crimes, it has become her target. What should I say? Anyway, Chen Hao newspaper is supportive. The state of Zhou is the country she lived in. In addition, her original identity is extraordinary. She is much familiar with the distribution of Zhou''s forces. She knows which forces are soft persimmons and who to look for. But soon, of course, she couldn''t go on like this. Once, when she was at the target station, Chen Hao was surprised to find that there were some experts who broke the sky in the station! Of course, Chen Hao couldn''t watch Shao Hongyan fight in and die, so he quickly reminded her. At that time, Shao Hongyan was also in a cold sweat. She couldn''t resist the heaven breaking master. After that incident, Shao Hongyan was much more cautious in choosing her target. Before she took the shot, she would explore it and consult Chen Hao. Of course, her hand is more decisive. She tries her best to kill her, clean and decisive! It''s just to reduce the fighting time, because she''s not sure if there will be any experts who break the sky to intervene.The closer to Zhou''s Kyoto, the more experts there are. The most developed capital of almost every country has gathered a large number of powerful fighters. This is true of Nanyun, and Zhou is no exception. After killing two top congenital masters and successfully hitting three forces, there are only five days left in the final time. But Shao Hongyan found that his time to break through the congenital peak is still far away. To rob a place of execution is to die. It can only be said that there is hope to rob the execution ground in the later period of breaking heaven. Although Kyoto is very big, it''s not enough for the heaven breaking masters. The most important thing is that she needs to take tiger with her! "What to do!" Shao Hongyan held the cloth tiger in her hand and murmured, "red blood, do you think if I want to improve my strength quickly, can I survive that pass?" "I don''t know, it''s all up to you!" "Seventeen, I think I''ve been through it twice?" Chen Hao added: "then he was completely possessed!" Shao Hongyan asked in a low voice: "I just want to break through from the late congenital period to the peak of congenital period. Shouldn''t there be such a big problem?" "If you''re possessed, I can''t save you unless you have a spirit..." "Lingbingpo, I haven''t heard of it in my family." Shao Hongyan stared at the Red Blood Sword and said in a low voice, "but I want to have a try. Besides, with your care, if I really want to be possessed, can''t you help me?" Yo! I really think he''s a nanny! However, as the sword spirit of the red blood sword, he really has the responsibility to help the sword master grow up! This is his mission If the situation is really in crisis, just modify the feedback rules. Anyway, it is impossible for him to let Shao Hongyan die for the time being. "Yes, if you are not in the right situation, you should not think about it any more!" Chen Hao said with a strange smile, "if you are possessed, you will not remember anything." "I understand!" Shao Hongyan thought for a moment and said, "red blood, there is one more thing, I want to ask your opinion..." "What''s the matter?" "Do you mind exposure?" "You don''t mind. What do I mind?" Chen Hao said with a smile, "this is a dangerous move!" Shao Hongyan gritted her teeth and said, "I still want to gamble!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 If the news of Shao Hongyan holding the red blood sword was spread, Zhou might have two reactions. One is to kill Shao Hongyan''s son according to the original plan; the other, of course, is to put her son under house arrest as a way to check Shao Hongyan. As long as Xiaohu is in the hands of Zhou, Shao Hongyan will not dare to be reckless You know, if she really killed Shao Hongyan''s son, she would have no scruples. The state of Zhou must consider the threat of provoking such a sword master. Shao Hongyan feels that she has too little time left for her, so she wants to expose the red blood sword. If Zhou Guozhen chooses to put her son under house arrest, she can leave the state of Zhou calmly and Practice for three or two years, and she is likely to have the absolute strength to challenge the state of Zhou! No one wants to die, even if they are ready to die. So is Shao Hongyan. "What if the state of Zhou insists on going his own way?" Chen Hao asked, "you have exposed the red blood sword. It''s not so easy for you to save your son. Let''s get ready!" "Well!" Shao Hongyan nodded and said, "at this time, it depends on whether they give red blood your face!" Chen Hao looked at Shao Hongyan in surprise, good, so pulled to himself? It''s not like he''s going to save her son. "What do you mean?" "Red blood, you think, if Zhou Guo is really afraid of you, he will definitely give this face and put my son under house arrest!" Shao Hongyan said very seriously, "if Zhou is not afraid of you, then they won''t let my son go. What do you think?" "It''s like That makes sense "My intention is based on your prestige It depends on whether the other party is afraid of you and gives you face! " Shao Hongyan rarely showed a smile, "red blood, what do you think? Will the Zhou Congress give you face? " ¡°emmmm¡­¡­ I think I will "What is supposed to be?" Shao Hongyan with disdain tone asked, "how, as a sword spirit, you should not have no confidence in yourself?" "I''m sure it will!" Chen Hao said with a very positive tone, "I was just thinking about something else!" "Oh ~" "what''s your tone? Remember to respect me Chen Hao said angrily, "the state of Zhou must also be afraid of the red blood sword. Look at your predecessors, the seventeen a few months ago, the enemy of the red blood sword, the black dragon army of the black blood country If the state of Zhou knew the prime minister, he would not dare to mess around! " Even if he murmurs in his heart, his momentum can''t be weak! Chen Hao is also a good face sword! "I''ll add another insurance. If I can really be promoted to the top of the congenital peak at one time, I''ll be exposed!" Shao Hongyan said in a low voice, "at that time, even if they don''t give red blood adults face, I''m sure to take the tiger away!" "If I can''t get to the top, I''ll be honest! If they are not on guard, they will have a chance to break through the sky in the later period! " Chen Hao asked: "do you have no confidence in my red blood fame?" "But I have to think about Tiger!" Shao Hongyan laughingly touched the Red Blood Sword and said, "in case they don''t open their eyes and don''t give red blood Lord your face?" "You are the master of the sword. You decide for yourself." At this time, Chen Hao did not dare to fill his words Shao Hongyan is right. What if those people in the state of Zhou really don''t open their eyes? In a word, his reputation of red blood sword should be big enough. He once made the black blood Army take advantage of the situation and killed 400000 elite soldiers. In addition, he also killed nearly ten Heaven breaking masters Zhou has no reason not to give red blood sword face for a five-year-old, right? Moreover, the black blood state is their enemy of Zhou state! Red blood sword is also a disguised form of Zhou made a great contribution! This kind of credit, if he is a person, can not be too much. Thinking of this, Chen Hao nodded, feeling that as long as the emperor of Zhou had a little intelligence, he should give his red blood sword a face and let the child go! After all It''s just a child. As night fell, Shao Hongyan finally set his target after stepping on the spot -- fengbaocheng Zhangjia and Wangjia. Zhang Jia and Wang Jia are the first and the second largest families in Fengbao City, respectively. They all have innate top experts! The reason for her attack on Zhang Jia is very simple. When the Zeng family was destroyed, Shao Hongyan saw Zhang Jia''s congenital peak master attack the Zeng family. She remembers very clearly that her servant girl and Xiao Hu''s nurse were killed by him! It''s the Revenge of killing the family. It''s the end of the world! Other families may be involved, but who let Shao Hongyan write him down? As for the Wang family, the reason why she chose the Wang family is simple. When Shao Hongyan was on the spot in the daytime, she ran into a second ancestor of the Wang family. The second ancestor stopped Shao Hongyan''s way, and also led people to stop her way. The second ancestor''s mouth still keeps teasing Shao Hongyan, saying that Shao Hongyan is in good shape. He asks if Shao Hongyan is married or not, and he moves to her, trying to pull her veil! At that time, Chen Hao was overjoyed.It was the first time that he met the sword master being teased. As a result, Shao Hongyan took the Wang family as a backup target If you kill Zhang Jia master, she can''t reach the congenital peak, then go to find the bad luck of Wang family master. As night falls again, Shao Hongyan flies over the residence of Zhang Jia with a veil. There is no cover for the sword''s intention of killing and fear. The violent blood red sword towards the inner residence of Zhang Jia is a fierce blow! "Who!" Before her sword fell to the ground, five inborn masters rushed out. They worked together to quickly block Shao Hongyan''s sword one by one! If her sword is allowed to fall to the ground, their family members in the back house will die. Shao Hongyan glanced at five congenital experts present, one congenital peak expert, one congenital late expert, one congenital middle expert, and two young congenital early experts It''s a very good proportion of age and strength. The former generation is sheltered from the wind and rain, and the middle generation is the mainstay to stabilize the overall situation. The younger generation has good talent and is expected to inherit the family business. If there is no accident, Zhangjia should be able to continue to prosper for another hundred years or even further. Unfortunately, they have no chance. Chen Hao adjusted the proportion of killing feedback, the proportion of feedback was 50%, and the purity of feedback was 50%. At that time, it seemed that this ratio was the lowest limit of the red blood sword. Zhang Jia''s master roared angrily: "who are you?" "Of course you destroy your family members!" Zhang Jia''s congenital master is not angry but laughs: "it''s just a junior in the later stage of the congenital period! Don''t be ashamed He then said to the other four, "Zhang Siming, Zhang Sihai, step back and watch carefully. The others will kill this madman with me!" The two early born masters immediately quit. The enemy is the late born masters. It''s better for the two early born juniors to go far away. They can''t be damaged. They are the future of the family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Shao Hongyan''s eyes narrowed, her figure flashed, and her two heads rose up in the sky! Two young congenital early master had stood together, Zhang''s ancestors are still in the field, in the face of Shao Hongyan''s surprise attack, they are fully prepared. Even if they are on guard, it''s hard for Shao Hongyan to escape! Well, two promising young talents fell like this "Good courage!" "Four Seas!" "Son The three congenital masters are almost mad! Shao Hongyan''s sword almost ruined their future. Two congenital young congenital masters, I don''t know how much effort they spent! But these painstaking efforts were simply cut off by her sword! In the red blood sword, the surging blood Qi really flows into her body. This energy is ten times stronger than what she got when she killed ordinary congenital early masters! But it was mottled and impure, full of impurities and the resentment before death. Shao Hongyan, who had been prepared for a long time, didn''t refuse. He inhaled the energy into his body. "Well ~" Shao Hongyan hummed softly, as if she was intoxicated with extreme pleasure. Her long and narrow beautiful eyes were full of blood light. "It''s really comfortable!" Her voice is lazy and comfortable. Shao Hongyan''s mouth is smiling. She looks at the three people who are going to be crazy. She especially appreciates the three people''s heartache and wants to pull out her skin. The enemy''s pain is her joy! Her performance completely angered the three congenital masters. Three inborn masters rushed up and tried their best. They almost lost their sense! "Deyun, step back!" Lao Zu of Zhang Jia reminds a way loudly. But it''s too late. Among the three congenitally high men who besieged Shao Hongyan, the Zhang Jia people in the middle of congenitally appeared to be particularly eye-catching. Every time facing the siege, Shao Hongyan always likes to rely on the passing body method to solve those miscellaneous fish first! "The third!" A sword stabs Zhang Deyun to death, Shao Hongyan softly counts. Zhang Jia''s ancestor stares at Shao Hongyan and cries out: "the remaining evils of the flying star clan?" "You see that?" "The famous flying star step!" How can you forget the people you met "Well, you have a good eye!" Zhang''s eyes widened and he yelled, "but since you are the master of Feixing sect, you should attack younger disciples. Don''t you think it''s shameful?" "Face? face? How dare you show me face? Do you want to laugh me to death? " Shao Hongyan looks up at the sky and laughs. Her killing intention is boiling. She buries her head, looks at Zhang Jia people with a smile and says, "they all call me bloodthirsty witch. Today I accept this call I''m a demon warrior. Of course I''m not as good as you Then, Shao Hongyan''s face suddenly cold: "Fengyun six moves!" Powerful sword cohesion, killing and fear, sword meaning let sword flashing blood red, constantly beating flame. The two congenital masters are trying to dodge, but suddenly find that the sword is not aimed at them at all. The blood awn cuts the blood color and splits toward the inner house of Zhang Jia''s house. In addition to the two congenital masters in front of Shao Hongyan, no one can stop them. As long as it''s rubbed, it''s either dead or disabled! "No!" The eyes of the two Zhang Jias shrank. There, lived their wives and children. The late congenital master didn''t think much at all. He rushed to the sword and wanted to stop it. Shao Hongyan showed a grim smile at the corner of her mouth. "Delong, be careful!" Zhang Laozu roared, and then immediately attacked Shao Hongyan. He was afraid that Shao Hongyan would take the opportunity to attack Zhang Delong. However, Shao Hongyan and others are him. When he was close to Shao Hongyan, the evil spirit field suddenly opened, and a crazy and bloodthirsty mood suddenly penetrated into his mind, which made him lose his mind instantly! "Beheading!" The pure sword technique cuts through the throat of Zhang''s ancestors. The vast majority of warriors are unprepared for mental attacks. Mental attacks are hard to guard against and too rare. Just as the Red Blood Sword crossed half of Zhang''s neck, he woke up and yelled, "Delong, run away!" Zhang Delong just tried his best to resist the sword. When he heard the sound, he looked back and found that Zhang''s body had fallen to the earth. He was staring at his father''s body on the ground, and his mind was full of his father''s words before he died. Then he suddenly looked at Shao Hongyan, and ran away crazily. Shao Hongyan looked at Zhang Delong''s back and whispered: "can you escape? Zhang Jia, all are going to die! "Since Shao Hongyan''s promotion, she has never met a faster master than her. Feixingzong feixingbu was originally the fastest body method of Zhou state! However, when Shao Hongyan plans to chase Zhang Delong, Zhang Delong suddenly turns around and runs straight to her. Shao Hongyan asked Chen Hao in doubt: "is there a master coming?" Chen Hao felt for a moment and said, "no!" "What about him?" "He may think it''s an honor to die under the red blood sword!" The answer Shao Hongyan really doesn''t believe it! Zhang Delong''s face is pale. He bites his chin and stares at Shao Hongyan. Then he looks back at the house behind him. He knew that in the courtyard, there were countless pairs of eyes focusing on himself. "If you want to destroy our family, you have to kill me first!" "Well, I will!" Shao Hongyan did not refuse. In the face of desperate situation, Zhang Delong has burst out with unprecedented fighting power. His Dao idea has also reached a perfect level, which is even stronger than Shao Hongyan. If you give him a little time, he is likely to become the second congenital peak master of Zhang Jia. But this strength is not Shao Hongyan''s opponent! A Sword Pierced Zhang Delong''s chest, Shao Hongyan said in a low voice: "don''t worry, I will let all the people of Zhang Jia go down with you!" "Please let it go..." "No way, don''t dream!" Shao Hongyan rudely interrupted Zhang Delong''s last words. Zhang Delong tears, with despair to die! In the red blood sword, energy poured into her limbs again. She raised her head, squinted her blood red eyes and sighed in a low voice: "this way of promotion is really addictive It''s a pity that it''s not nearly there! " With that, she looked down at Zhang Fu. She can clearly feel the Zhangjia people who are in a group after the divine sense. Chen Hao said in a low voice: "it''s almost time to destroy Zhang Jia!" Shao Hongyan threw the blood on the red blood sword at will, and then flew directly to the other direction. Chen Hao was stunned: "why, why don''t you do it? Aren''t you planning to destroy Zhang Jia? That''s your enemy "Well I''ve changed my mind. I don''t want to do it. Those people may not be enough! " "Didn''t you tell Zhang Delong to destroy his family? How can you turn back? He who comes out to hang out is to say that if he destroys his whole family, he will destroy his whole family. He must be well organized, and there must be no one less! " "I''m the sword master, you have to listen to me! I just want to see him die with despair! " Shao Hongyan tilted her head and thought for a while, "besides, what''s wrong with deceiving the enemy?" emmmm¡­¡­ Is it wrong to deceive the enemy? Chen Hao asked himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Of course, Chen Hao knows why Shao Hongyan temporarily changed her mind and let Zhang Jia go. Isn''t it because she saw herself in Zhang Delong? He didn''t care about Shao Hongyan. The rest of Zhang''s family are really insignificant. The profit from killing them is far less than that of a congenital peak expert. What''s more, a family, since there are congenital top experts, how can there be no other congenital top experts? The Wangs may never have dreamed that a dandy in the family was teasing women on the street, and he attracted a fierce evil star. The surging energy rushes into Shao Hongyan''s Dantian and forms a blood red true yuan in her meridians. In her Dantian, there is a blood rain! Blood color true yuan soon filled her Dantian, just listen to "poof", she broke through! The aura in the air and the blood in the Red Blood Sword continue to fill Shao Hongyan''s Dantian. In the dark, Shao Hongyan narrowed her blood red eyes and took a deep breath, as if enjoying the night. She saw the fear of countless dying people, saw countless killing and death, those pictures, there are her, there are 17 and Fu Yuanming The momentum of her body is more and more prosperous. The artistic conception of killing and fear dye the artistic conception of water into Yin red, like flowing blood. She stands in the middle, like a blooming red rose. "Tell me, how much is thirty-eight plus twenty-seven?" Shao Hongyan opens her blood red eyes and looks at red blood. Her eyes are full of bloodthirsty killing intention. "Well, I see!" Chen Hao directly cut off Shao Hongyan''s energy supply and changed the killing feedback to the original level. The energy transmitted to Shao Hongyan decreased instantly and disappeared soon. Shao Hongyan''s eyes gradually returned to Qingming. She looked at the Red Blood Sword and asked, "is this the end?" "Well!" "It''s so short!" "Do you want to become an immortal?" Shao Hongyan tilted her head and asked, "immortal, what is it?" "Don''t worry about that, it should be your limit anyway!" Chen Hao said slowly, "your goal has been achieved. Don''t try to cross the sky in this way. It''s very risky." "I know, I''m very satisfied to be able to reach the pinnacle!" Shao Hongyan felt the surge of Zhenyuan in her body, and her face showed a satisfied look. Then she was surprised and said, "my killing mood has been improved to perfection, and my fear has also been promoted to Dacheng, but only the water mood has not been improved?" "If it''s not perfect, how can it break through to the top? Fear may be incidental Chen Hao thought about it for a while and then asked, "it seems that you haven''t used the artistic conception of water at all recently?" "No!" Forced to enhance the strength, forced to enhance the mood, Red Blood Sword directly enhance the minimum difficulty of the killing mood. After all, the artistic conception of killing has a relatively complete inheritance in the red blood sword. Chen Hao tried to teach Shao Hongyan the artistic conception of power, killing and fear. That''s why he can quickly raise the strength of the sword master. Shao Hongyan nods. She looks around and finds that there are countless warriors hiding in the dark in the distance In the heart kills the idea to suddenly rise! "No!" Shao Hongyan pupil a shrink, very quick reaction come over, "how to return a responsibility?" "What else can happen? Of course, it''s the side effect of forced promotion!" Chen Hao replied, "do you think everything will be ok as long as you survive? The hidden danger of forced promotion has just begun. Do you always have the impulse to pull out your sword when you see one person "I understand. I just forgot for a moment!" Shao Hongyan shakes her head hard and runs the "concentration formula" to sober herself up. "Now that I''ve been successfully promoted to the top, I''ll carry out the plan." On this night, the Wangs in Fengbao city became history. Countless people saw Shao Hongyan standing on the blood fog and the sword in her hand. In the dark, the sword is full of faint blood light. The ring patterns on the sword body seem to exude a kind of attractive magic. Almost everyone who sees the sword has an impulse to grab it and hold its handle! Shao Hongyan stood in mid air, watching the blood fog gradually dissipate at his feet. Although it was dark, she knew that there were countless warriors watching her in Fengbao city at this time Or, look at the red blood sword in her hand. "Is that woman Shao Hongyan? The great and young grandmother of the Zeng family? " "Yes, that''s her! I''ve seen her on the wanted notice, but I didn''t expect that she would dare to show up and serve Baocheng again. How brave "That sword in her hand is a little strange! It''s not like an ordinary spirit sword! " "Well, it looks familiar!" "Do you think it looks like the red blood in Chen Pengfei''s hand?" "Yes, it seems so!" "Yes, it''s the red blood sword. The blood red mist around her just now seems to be Chen Pengfei''s signature secret skill. Is Shao Hongyan inherited from Chen Pengfei?""It''s impossible. It''s not right in time. Is that the secret skill of blood fog one of the abilities of red blood sword?" "If so, it would be terrible!" Many of the warriors looked at each other, and then looked at the red blood sword in Shao Hongyan''s hands. Their eyes were full of heat and madness. Holding the red blood sword, ordinary people can kill the master who breaks the sky! After mastering Chen Pengfei''s Secret skills, he can pull up an Elite Corps of more than 100000 elite in a short time These are no secret. When these two abilities combine into one, the value of Red Blood Sword soars! It is said that when the queen of Zhou state learned that Chen Peng had died, she was also very sorry, and said that Chen Pengfei was a once-in-a-lifetime pride in the whole southern region! Since Wu Siyu disappeared, the whole southern region warrior still did not give up looking for red blood. Everyone wants to be the next Chen Pengfei! Chen Hao reminds a way: "someone came over, congenital Pinnacle strength!" "Just right, I want to try my strength." Chen Hao couldn''t help but say: "well, I like your energetic sword master!" Shao Hongyan looked at the red blood sword. There was a kind of unspeakable beauty in the eyes with blood light. However, after waiting for a while, the congenital peak master that red blood said still didn''t appear. Shao Hongyan asked suspiciously: "who are you? What about the top talent? " "He''s watching in the distance. He doesn''t seem to have any plans to come here!" Chen Hao said in a low voice, "do you want to go and chop him?" ¡­¡­ Chen Hao''s tone is quite discontented and said: "I say, what''s wrong with these warriors? Why didn''t anyone come and rob me? " Chen Hao felt left out in the cold, just like a big star who thought he was famous. He walked out of the airport and found that he was ignored. He is strange! It''s clear that I''ve become famous! No.1 on the list of Southern magic soldiers! No one is going to kill Shao Hongyan and rob him? Shao Hongyan teased: "red blood, it seems that you are not as popular as you think!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 "Or do you want to kill all the people around you?" "No! They''ve all been killed. Who spread the news to me? " "Why don''t I continue to let you improve quickly?" "Don''t you mean that if you continue to ascend, you are in danger of being possessed?" "You can bet on it!" Chen Hao egged on, "in case, in case you''re ok?" "You think I''m stupid?" Shao Hongyan is too lazy to listen to the bewitching of the red blood sword. She inserts it into the scabbard and disappears into the night. She remembers that she has a friend who lives nearby. This time, she may need his help. After Shao Hongyan left, he left the group of warriors who were full of greed for the red blood sword but did not dare to act rashly. Watching Shao Hongyan disappear with the red blood sword, the warrior whispered: "she ran with the red blood sword!" Someone said with a smile, "why don''t you go after it?" "Do you think I''m stupid?" The warrior said, "they have red blood swords in their hands. If you have seed, try it!" "If I have the strength to break the sky, maybe I''ll be on it." "Even if I have the strength to break the sky, maybe I dare not go up!" "That''s very kind of you "Lan Yanlin can break the sky with red blood!" "It''s said that if the Red Blood Sword doesn''t officially recognize its master, it doesn''t seem to enhance the warrior so much!" Someone said in a low voice, "not long ago, many warriors who got the Red Blood Sword were still besieged to death? The red blood sword is not as good as those people "It seems so, but the red blood sword has nothing to do with us. Anyway, we can''t get it, but what we should really worry about is the imperial court? The red blood sword is in Shao Hongyan''s hand. Maybe she is the next Chen Pengfei! " "Yes, that Zeng Xiaohu is Shao Hongyan''s son. In a few days, she will be beheaded with the rest of the Zeng family. Shao Hongyan appears in Fengbao city at this time, which means that she should want to save her son?" "The imperial court''s fishing strategy is successful, but maybe it will catch a big shark!" "No, it''s the capital!" "If you think about it, it seems that Shao Hongyan was just at the beginning of his birth, according to the wanted notice more than a month ago." Someone lowered his voice and said, "but after more than a month, what strength does Shao Hongyan have?" "The ancestor of Wang family is an old congenital peak expert. If Wang family is destroyed, her strength is at least congenital peak!" "In a short period of more than one month, how can you be promoted from the early stage of congenital realm to the top of congenital realm?" Some people doubt, "can it be her hidden strength?" "Which shabby would hide his strength when running for his life? Do you think it''s too fast? " ¡­¡­ "More than a month, from the beginning of congenital strength to the peak of congenital, this..." Zhou Guo, Kyoto. In the resplendent and heavily guarded Imperial Palace, an urgent report was sent to the emperor of Zhou. The empress looked at the old eunuch who sent the urgent report. The old eunuch immediately bowed her head and said, "Your Majesty, the urgent report of the heaven warden!" Zhou, one of the top powers in southern China. This woman is also one of the most powerful women in the southern region. Zhou Huang is over 100 years old, but from the appearance, she is a beautiful woman in her thirties. She has a pair of Phoenix eyes, looks forward to a bright future, wears a royal robe, and is imposing. Anyone who has seen her will never forget her. The queen asked casually, "what are they all about?" "I don''t know. As soon as I received the information, I sent it to your majesty!" "Well!" The queen didn''t say anything. She just unfolded the letter and swept it. Her brow wrinkled. The old eunuch carefully stood beside the queen and was very surprised to see her frown. You know, the queen has always been a very confident woman, her anger is not in the form of color, very little expression written on the face. The old eunuch asked cautiously, "why does your majesty frown?" "Shao Hongyan appears!" "Then..." Seeing the old eunuch''s puzzled expression, she added: "she''s still carrying a red blood sword. In just one month, her strength has been upgraded from the early days to the peak of her innate ability!" "But the red blood sword in general Chen''s hand?" The name of Red Blood Sword became famous in the southern region with the battle outside Yundu city. With the popularity of the red blood sword, the name is also very popular. Some sword practitioners have changed the name of their swords What''s more, some swordsmen directly named their swords "red blood Swords", claiming that they were imitations of Chen Pengfei''s red blood swords "It can''t be wrong. In Fengbao City, there are thousands of people who have seen it with their own eyes. It should not be an imitation..." The empress frowned and said, "moreover, Chen Pengfei''s evil spirit field also appeared. The inspector suspected that the evil spirit field was actually one of the abilities of the red blood sword, because Shao Hongyan and Chen Pengfei had no intersection!""The execution in three days...." The notice of beheading the traitors in public was sent to all the cities of Zhou state a month ago. The purpose is to frighten those who have misdeeds in mind! Among those traitors were the captured Zeng family, Shao family and Feixing clan. "That''s what I have to consider, too!" The empress some worries of say, "Shao red wild goose at this time the affair that she has red blood sword publicize go out, is not for force me?" "What does your majesty mean?" The queen slowly closed her eyes, leaned on the Dragon chair and said softly, "kill, kill, kill all, including her son!" The old eunuch hesitated slightly: "this..." "Betrayers must die!" The queen clenched her teeth and said, "the notice has been posted. If I really don''t kill those people, I''m afraid I will become the biggest laughing stock in the southern region!" "Do you think Shao Hongyan can let me go if I don''t kill those people?" The queen sneered, "it''s better to force her out first and kill her together while her strength is not strong!" "I understand, your majesty is considerate!" The old eunuch bowed and flattered. "Don''t flatter me, but the red blood sword is in Shao Hongyan''s hands. This may be a variable. Before Chen Peng flies, he keeps a secret about the red blood sword. We don''t know about it!" The empress said in a low voice, "send a message to Bian Hu, the general of Yulin guard, Gao qianxia of yunyanzong, Zheng Yi, the inspector of heaven observation, and Liu Ziyun, the new master of worship array, to meet me!" "Yes, slave!" As the old eunuch was about to leave, the queen of the state of Zhou said, "by the way, doesn''t it mean that Qiu Yiming has settled in the state of Zhou? I remember that he lived not far from Kyoto. You can find him, too! " "I''ll do it immediately!" After the old eunuch left, the queen held her back and sat on the Dragon chair, sighing in a low voice: "Chen Pengfei What a pity When Chen Pengfei sent Qiu Yiming to deliver the news, her first reaction was that Chen Pengfei was crazy! But then the war report came, she had a thorough understanding of the strongest talent in the history of Nanyun! "If only he were alive I''m afraid unifying the southern regions is not a dream! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 In the afternoon, Bian Hu, yunyanzong and Gao qianxia, as well as Zheng Yi, Liu Ziyun and Qiu Yiming, were present in the hall. Qiu Yiming lowered his head and was a little nervous. He stood at Gao qianxia''s hands and did not dare to compete with the two Heaven breaking masters. Liu Ziyun took it easy, but he followed Qiu Yiming to the back of others. After Qiu Yiming came to the state of Zhou, he kept a low profile. Unexpectedly, he was summoned by the queen of the state of Zhou. He had no preparation at all. He was confused and didn''t know what the queen of the state of Zhou was summoning him for. "I have seen your majesty!" The queen said, "don''t be so polite. Let''s all sit down." The queen said straight to the point: "this is the reason for calling you together. It''s very simple. Three days later, you should all know about the execution of the rebel family, but Shao Hongyan, who had been running for his life yesterday, suddenly appeared in Fengbao city..." "My subordinates are ashamed of the emperor''s kindness!" Zheng Yi knelt down on the ground and said, "it''s dereliction of duty for her to not catch Shao Hongyan!" "I''ll talk about your business later. Feixingzong''s disciples are not so easy to win!" The queen did not immediately pursue Zheng Yi''s responsibility, but continued, "in a short period of more than a month, her strength has risen from the early days of her birth to the peak of her birth. The recently famous bloodthirsty witch should be her It doesn''t matter. The trouble is that Chen Pengfei''s red blood sword is in her hands. Chen Pengfei''s "evil spirit" also comes from that sword. " As she said that, she turned her eyes to Gao Qianhui, Qiu Yiming and Liu Ziyun, both of whom knew Chen Pengfei better in the state of Zhou. "Your Majesty, please rest assured that there will be an end. It''s just a peak. You can''t make waves!" Bian Hu stood up and said. Gao qianxia reminded him: "general Bian, the red blood sword is very strong. Ji Kun died under the red blood sword. It was LAN Yanlin who used the sword. Shao Hongyan is much stronger than LAN Yanlin!" "Ji Kun was seriously injured at that time, and his strength was greatly reduced. It''s not impossible to kill him with the red blood sword!" Bian said, "if the red blood sword is so strong, how can Chen Pengfei die?" In this world, many things are not seen with one''s own eyes. There are always some people who don''t believe in evil. Outside Yundu City, what is Chen Pengfei''s strength? All the people who have experienced it are dead. People who are watching from afar are more and more mysterious. Some people even say that Chen Pengfei has supernatural powers when he is dying! Who believes that? How many years has there been no warrior of shentongjing in southern region? 16¡¢ A seven year old warrior with supernatural powers It must be a joke! As for some people''s saying that temporary promotion by prohibition law The royal family of Zhou state did not have such a law against heaven! A more reasonable explanation is that Chen Pengfei was originally a warrior who broke the sky, but he hid his strength all the time. In the last battle, he was promoted to the peak of breaking the sky with the prohibition method! As for LAN Yanlin''s killing Ji Kun with the red blood sword, it''s a better explanation Ji Kun was chased and killed by Chen Pengfei. He also used a secret method to escape. His strength had dropped a lot before he was killed by the red blood sword! It must be the energy stored in the red blood sword that killed Ji Kun. There are many weapons in the southern region that can store real yuan, but the amount of real yuan is different. The empress said with a smile, "general Bian is very loyal. In three days, you should arrange your defense work. Just in case, I will add some experts to you to make sure you can catch Shao Hongyan at one stroke." "Thank you, your majesty. I''ll do my best!" The master of the Queen''s big population is of course the master of the later period of breaking heaven. The top master of breaking heaven is no longer what she can mobilize. Some experts in the later period of breaking the sky have already used ox knives to kill Shao Hongyan, but he knows that her Majesty''s style is always like this, so he always has to grasp it completely. "It happens that Gao qianxia, Qiu Yiming and master Liu are all people who have had contact with Chen Pengfei. I want to ask if you know something about the red blood sword that others don''t know." Bian Hu didn''t leave. He was also curious about the red blood sword. And he knew that her majesty also wanted him to listen. Gao qianxia thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know much about Chen Pengfei. The Red Blood Sword didn''t appear until after his death. In front of him, he never mentioned this secret to anyone!" "Well!" The queen nodded and looked at Liu Ziyun. Liu Ziyun originally took LAN Yanlin and ye Qingyan to the state of Zhou, but on the way, he was chased and killed by the heaven breaking experts of the black blood state, so he directly abandoned the two girls and escaped by the array. When he came to the state of Zhou, his identity as an array mage was valued by the empress and became a worship of the state of Zhou. Master Liu respectfully replied: "I don''t know much about the Red Blood Sword either. I only know that the red blood sword is very spiritual. Chen Pengfei once gave the red blood sword to LAN Yanlin for protection. Ordinary people can''t get close to him, including me!" "What about you, Qiu Yiming? You used to be Chen Pengfei''s deputy, so you should know more about him? "Qiu Yiming has also heard of Shao Hongyan''s name Say up, he and Shao Hongyan, as well as Shao Hongyan behind, betray Zhou several big forces still have big hatred! If it wasn''t for the rebellion of the Bai family, Zeng family and feixingzong against the state of Zhou at that time, which made the state of Zhou busy in fighting against the rebellion and unable to draw out troops to support Nanyun, it would be said that Nanyun was still alive, and General Chen Pengfei would not have died! How many times, Qiu Yiming always meets Chen Pengfei in his dream. "If you''re not wrong, the red blood sword can really make Shao Hongyan improve his strength quickly. General Chen used it once in Wangyue mountain. At that time, I thought it was General Chen''s secret skill. Now, it''s probably the ability of the red blood sword!" Qiu Yiming continued, "this kind of promotion has a lot of side effects. It''s easy for Shao Hongyan to be possessed. Maybe it''s because the promotion is not big, so she just keeps sober. However, her mind is likely to be affected and can''t be stimulated!" The queen asked seriously, "is there anything else?" At present, the intelligence provided by Qiu Yiming is the most valuable. "If Shao Hongyan really mastered the evil spirit I suggest that ordinary soldiers should not appear when beheading those traitors. There is evil spirit in them. The number of ordinary soldiers is meaningless. I suggest that the congenital warrior should not participate in the action of catching Shao Hongyan, and the congenital warrior below the peak! " Bian Hu stood up dissatisfied and said: "my badminton army is the most elite, she is just a congenital peak!" "I''m a little worried that Shao Hongyan will also use the temporary strength enhancing forbidden technique before General Chen''s death." Qiu Yiming shook his head slowly and said, "general Bian, I''ve been a soldier, too. I understand your mood. However, the number of people in the evil spirit field is meaningless. I suggest that we should clear the field when beheading. The evil spirit field is not accessible to ordinary people!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Three days later, Shao Hongyan mingled with the crowd, silently looking at the passing prison car. The van is full of prisoners. They were paraded in the streets, and the van was moving slowly so that everyone could see them clearly. The civilians around them were angry. Some people scolded them and cursed them angrily. Some people smashed rotten vegetable leaves, ugly eggs, stones and other things on the prisoners The turmoil led by Bai family, Zeng family and feixingzong swept through the four counties, causing great harm to the state of Zhou. Many people lost their fathers, sons and brothers. Walking in the front, is the white family, Shao Hongyan indifferent to see the white family, the heart of their hatred a little bit. She still remembers that it was the Bai family who came to the house in person and convinced their ancestors to take part in the rebellion. After retreating to the crowd, she walked about a quarter of an hour against the direction of the prison car, and finally found the prison car that had imprisoned Zeng''s family. Shao Hongyan saw her son Xiaohu. Tiger chopped in her aunt''s arms, scared did not dare to look outside. Xiao Hu''s aunt, Zeng Yiying, is a genius of the Zeng family. Her talent is much better than her. The older generation of the Zeng family dotes on her very much. In the past, when Zeng''s family was still there, she was a pretty and overbearing young lady. She had a bad relationship with Shao Hongyan. But now Her Dantian was abandoned. She was unkempt and pale. The way she held the tiger in her arms made Shao Hongyan sad. She didn''t have the heart to continue to watch, slowly away from the crowd Today, after all, she can only save one person. "Red blood, today the state of Zhou doesn''t seem to give you face!" Chen Hao feel, Shao Hongyan this is which pot does not open which pot. But speaking of Zhou state, he was also a little angry, even if he knew Shao Hongyan was agitating. "What do you want to do?" Chen Hao asked, "let me tell you first, next to the prison car fleet, there are some experts who break the sky. There are two of them I feel." "Two? The emperor of Zhou really valued me Shao Hongyan said with a smile, "I want to ask red blood to do me a favor!" Chen Hao muttered: "I''ll tell you first, I won''t help you with children. Have you ever seen a magic sword that can bring children?" "No, I don''t need you to take care of my children!" Shao Hongyan entered the inn, drilled into the room and said, "when fighting, I should open the evil spirit aura. I just hope you can help me control it. Don''t let the evil spirit aura hurt Xiaohu. If I control it, I may not be able to let go!" As soon as I heard about it, Chen Hao didn''t refuse He didn''t like Zhou state very much. He also hoped that the sword master could let go and give Zhou state a cruel punishment! And it''s easy for him. In the past, he also controlled the evil spirit field and cooperated with the seventeen battles. "Yes!" "Well!" Shao Hongyan washed her face and put on the potion to restore her original appearance. Looking at her changing clothes, Chen Hao asked in silence: "are you not afraid to go late?" "I''ve calculated the time. It will take at least more than an hour to go sightseeing Even if I go late, maybe they will wait for me Shao Hongyan''s face was expressionless and asked, "which suit do you think suits me?" Chen Hao looked at several sets of martial arts clothes on her hand, thought for a moment and said: "red! I think red is very suitable! At least it goes well with the red blood sword! " "Well, just red. I''ve never worn a red one yet." Shao Hongyan changed into a red warrior suit, looked at her in the mirror, touched her forehead, took out a red mop from the space ring, wrapped it on her forehead, and sorted it out a little. She turned a circle in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction, "it''s pretty good." Chen Hao said silently: "well, like you, you love beautiful It''s rare! " "Back then, in feixingzong and Zeng''s family, I was famous for dressing up. Many younger martial brothers and brothers liked me!" Shao Hongyan didn''t care and said with a smile, "originally, feixingzong and Zeng family were married. The first choice was not mine. My elder martial sister refused. The master asked me if I would like to. I heard it was Zeng family, so I nodded!" "Regret it?" Shao Hongyan said with a smile: "no, I don''t regret it. He treats me very well!" Inside the prison car, Zeng Yiying grits her teeth and bears the rotten eggs and stones thrown by the onlookers, holding the tiger tightly in her arms. "Aunt, I''m a little afraid. Why do they throw things at us?" "Tigers are not afraid. They just don''t like us." Zeng Yiying said in a low voice, "with your aunt, you will be OK." "Will mother come?" Whether she will come or not, Zeng Yiying doesn''t know, but she thinks it''s better not to show up that smelly woman! Zeng Yiying lowered her voice and said, "do you really want to see your mother?" Tiger staring at a pair of big black eyes, tears, said: "think, I think mother!" "If you really want to see your mother, we''ll play a game. If you win, I''ll call your mother to see you From now on, you close your eyes, and your aunt will take you with you. Do it according to my aunt''s instructions and stick to it for two hours. As long as you can stick to it for two hours, you can see your mother, OK"Really?" "When did your aunt cheat you?" Inside the prison car, several Zeng''s families bid their heads away. They couldn''t bear to see it any more. Xiao Hu thought for a while, and then he pulled his third uncle''s skirt. He didn''t turn his head back, but kept saying, "your aunt didn''t cheat you, your aunt didn''t cheat you." Get three uncle''s assurance, tiger obviously some letter, but he still some worry: "then we pull hook?" "Yes!" After pulling the hook, Zeng Yiying said: "well, the game starts. Close your eyes. As long as you win, I''ll let your mother come to see you!" Tiger closed his eyes tightly and said confidently: "OK, I will win!" "Well!" Zeng Yiying held the tiger tightly in her arms and said nothing more. However, the little tiger in her arms couldn''t stand it any more. Her little limbs struggled desperately, and she said: "aunt, let me go, I will be suffocated by you!" "Did you open your eyes?" "My aunt is so cunning. Do you think that will open my eyes? That''s impossible Outside the city of Kyoto, Shao Hongyan, dressed in red and with a cold face, stands on the wall. She doesn''t care about the soldiers all over the city, but looks at the city. "Do you really want to start here? It seems a little far away from there! " "Well!" Shao Hongyan said, "didn''t you say that it''s a process to reach the peak of breaking heaven?" "That''s right!" "So..." Shao Hongyan''s eyes twinkled with blood red demonic light, and her body began to appear blood red flowing liquid, which wrapped her tightly, her body seemed to be burning, the artistic conception of killing and fear, and the artistic conception of water began to burst out suddenly, just like a burning flame. In the flame, Shao Hongyan murmured: "originally, this is the soul burning It doesn''t hurt at all www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Shao Hongyan didn''t feel the slightest pain when her soul was burning. Instead, she was a little overjoyed. Soon, the scenery in front of her changed suddenly. She saw strange warriors waving red blood swords madly She saw Fu Yuanming, seventeen, and finally herself. She stood on the blood red earth, and the corpses piled up on the earth stretched to the sky. The corpses, with big mouth and big eyes One by one looks frightened! Killing and fear? Soon, she saw a surging river She knew it was Kui River. The water of Kui River, day and night, drowns endless pain and tears, love and hate, she is like a spray, humming all night When Shao Hongyan returns to her mind, she has found that she has reached the peak of breaking heaven. "Is this the peak of breaking heaven?" Shao Hongyan looked at aoyi around her and held out her hand. She had a soft and cold touch. She could feel their closeness, their character and their will. "It''s really intoxicating power!" "It''s a pity you only have one hour!" "This is fate, when I met you, it was doomed!" Chen Hao was silent. "Let''s go!" Shao Hongyan jumps up fiercely. The hard wall of the capital of zhouguo collapses because she can''t bear the huge force. She flies high into the sky and flies higher and higher! In the air, she overlooks the whole city of Kyoto. When she finds the prison car, her pupils shrink. "Flying star step!" She dived straight into the position of the caravan. The prison cars continue to March. On the congested streets, the people are still smashing things, but they are changing people. The badminton soldiers stand on the edge of the street like javelin to maintain the order of the scene. In the prison car, the game between Zeng Yiying and Xiao Hu continues. On the side of the street near the prison car, two masters of breaking the sky were walking in the crowd with cold faces, following the prison car slowly. Their task is to protect the prisoners from being robbed by Shao Hongyan. To be honest, when they first heard about this task, they refused. Who is Shao Hongyan? Just a nobody. What if she had a red blood sword? With the red blood sword, a congenital peak master can deal with the late master of breaking the sky? Feeling is living in a dream! However, since it was her majesty who asked them to do it, they reluctantly agreed to it for the sake of their generous salaries. Closed eyes, in Zeng Yiying''s arms asked: "aunt, is thunder?" "Thunder? What thunder? How can it thunder in broad daylight? " "But I seem to hear a voice!" Zeng Yiying looked up and looked into the sky through the iron fence of the prison car. A mass of blood red things appeared in the sky and flew directly towards them It''s like a blood red comet! With the blood red comet falling, there is a roar! Roar, shock people eardrum pain, straight goose bumps all over. When Zeng Yiying noticed it, other martial artists on the scene also noticed it. With the blood comet getting closer and closer, the roar is more and more harsh, even ordinary people can''t help looking up to the sky. "What''s that?" "Meteor?" "Blood red meteor, you are afraid to be dreaming!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the blood shadow getting closer and closer, people have felt the danger. The crowd is in turmoil. Countless people close to the prison car start to run away madly, trying to stay away from the blood shadow. They stepped on other people''s bodies, but found themselves still unable to escape, the whole street was blocked! Only the highly skilled warriors, relying on their passing skills, escaped from the houses on both sides of the street. Several warriors wanted to run on the shoulders of the crowd, but they were caught by the feet The two Heaven breaking masters looked at the red shadow, and their faces became serious. At the same time, they felt the real situation in the blood shadow It''s a warrior! Powerful warrior! Who is it? Shao Hongyan? No? The speed of blood shadow is so fast that I am afraid. Even the eyes of the two Heaven breaking masters can''t catch up. In a twinkling of an eye, the blood shadow is in front of me! Shao Hongyan''s ears are full of the roaring sound of breaking the air. She is dressed in red, and her body is wrapped with blood red killing and fear, the mystery of water, just like a red meteorite about to fall to the earth! Is this the flying star walk? Shao Hongyan found that her speed is faster and faster, and she will be close to Xiaohu! But at this time, a person''s shadow takes away the fence of the prison car, grabs the tiger from Zeng Yiying''s hand, and a dagger dies on the tiger''s neck.Zheng Yi looks at the blood shadow and roars crazily: "who are you? Are you Shao Hongyan? Stop it now! Stop at once "Red blood!" In the twinkling of an eye, Shao Hongyan is close to Zheng Yi, and the blood red fog suddenly erupts, covering the whole street, including Zheng Yi and Xiao Hu! Crazy killing and boundless fear suddenly penetrate into Zheng Yi''s head, which makes Zheng Yi lose her mind instantly. Shao Hongyan will be a sword to kill, tiger has not yet landed, she was held in her arms. The strong wind on her directly cleared the whole street, and the shops along the street slowly collapsed. There seems to be a layer of diaphragm on the little tiger, blocking all the blood red fog in the evil spirit field. Shao Hongyan leaps up again and hides in the past. "Tiger!" Shao Hongyan blood red, full of murderous eyes, flashing a trace of warmth. Hearing this familiar call, the tiger opened his eyes: "mother!" "Well!" "Mother, my aunt didn''t cheat me." Shao Hongyan took a look at the prison car. In the prison car, Zeng Yiying''s eyes had become blood red. "Mother, why are your eyes so red? How terrible they look?" Shao Hongyan''s blood red eyes are terrible! If it wasn''t for her familiarity, little tiger might not recognize her as a mother! Shao Hongyan did not answer the tiger''s words, holding the tiger''s hand gently a force, tiger coma in the past. Her time, very tight! Holding the child, Shao Hongyan looks at the two experts who are besieging her. They don''t love each other, but they flee to Kyoto. "Where to run!" Two Heaven breaking masters are chasing after Shao Hongyan. A sword marks a blood mark on Shao Hongyan''s face. Shao Hongyan suddenly stops, and the crazy murderous look in her eyes is about to cover up her last reason. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao hesitated for a moment and reminded: "run, don''t look at the purpose of coming here!" In the palace of the state of Zhou, the queen and another old man were standing in mid air. When they saw the blood shadow flying in mid air in Beicheng District, the queen was surprised and said, "her strength!" The old man looked red and said excitedly, "the peak of heaven is broken. Just like me, the Red Blood Sword really deserves its reputation. The legend is true!" "Grandfather?" "Give me the imperial seal, we must get the red blood sword!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Many warriors in the southern region know that before the appearance of the red blood sword, the first one in the list of magic weapons in the southern region was the bloody evil Sabre of the black blood Kingdom, and the second one was the jade seal handed down by the state of Zhou. It''s a pity that in the past few hundred years, the two have never faced each other head-on. It''s only because of its sharp attack tool that it has gained more reputation. Most of the warriors prefer to attack. As soon as the blood evil saber is born, there will be blood flowing and corpses everywhere. This is more in line with their impression of the magic weapon! "Good!" The queen didn''t hesitate. With a wave of her hand, a golden light flashed from the Jinluan hall, and a golden seal appeared in her hand. It is said that the size of the bowl mouth of the national jade seal is simple and solemn. There is a ferocious and fearful Golden Dragon on the jade seal. The golden dragon is extremely flexible, and it seems that it will come back to life and fly away at any time. The imperial seal is controlled by every emperor of the state of Zhou. Only those who have the blood of the royal family of the state of Zhou can control it. Seeing Shao Hongyan''s strength, the queen knows the importance of red blood sword! With the red blood sword, Shao Hongyan can rise from the early days of her birth to the peak of her birth in more than a month, and then show her strength to break the peak of heaven Chen Pengfei, who owns the red blood sword, has become a legend in the southern region, showing his strength in breaking the sky outside Yundu city This kind of magic weapon, which has no high requirements for the sword owner and can quickly enhance the strength of the sword owner, is worth more than the blood evil sabre. It can never be obtained by the black blood country, and must be controlled in its own hands! There is also the blood fog. The queen of Zhou knows that it''s called "magic aura". Magic aura is definitely a strategic level ability. As long as she has it, she can pull up a first-class legion with hundreds of thousands of people in a short time, and maybe build another top Legion comparable to huoqilin Legion and black dragon Legion! She handed the imperial seal to the old man. The old man touched the imperial seal and said with a smile, "old man, we meet again!" "Grandfather, Shao Hongyan''s body method is very strong and her escape skill is very good. She cares about her son very much. According to some information, she should be on the verge of being possessed. If you kill her son first, she may be possessed directly Then you can rely on the imperial seal''s defense, should be able to last Zheng Yi is the person she arranged to threaten Shao Hongyan, but it is obvious that Zheng Yi has failed to live up to her expectations. "Well, I''ll think about it!" As soon as he finished, he disappeared. Shao Hongyan suppresses the boiling killing heart in her heart, and is about to fly away. Just in this matter, she turns back a little, and just sees a golden light coming from inside the imperial city. "Old monster!" Shao Hongyan clenched her teeth, but she couldn''t care more about the two other heaven breaking masters. Holding her child, she ran to the outside of Kyoto. Almost all the big powers know that the state of Zhou has an old monster who breaks the top of heaven. He is the top expert in the southern region! In the final analysis, if she wants to fight with the old top experts of breaking the sky, she still has a little empty. Her strength is really up, but since her martial arts skills are weak, plus her little tiger, she has no chance of winning! Therefore, she can only use the flying star step to escape desperately! Looking at the direction of Shao Hongyan''s disappearance, the old man sighed: "is Feixing Zong Feixing Bu? Sure enough, it''s the top body method in southern region. Fortunately, I''m not slow! What''s more, her state can''t last long! " The old master of breaking the sky has a long life and many martial arts skills have been polished to the limit. Even though Shao Hongyan''s flying star step has been completed, she is still hard to get rid of the pursuit of the old monster of the Zhou royal family. After all, she was holding a bottle of oil in her arms! Chen Hao asked, "why don''t you put down the burden and fight with the old monster behind you?" Shao Hongyan obstinately roared: "no, you can''t put it down, you can''t put it down even if you die!" "Don''t forget, you don''t have much time!" Chen Hao kindly reminded. With the amount of real yuan reserve of the top experts in breaking the sky, it''s no problem to chase and kill for ten days and nights The problem is that Shao Hongyan can''t last for an hour at all. After an hour, Shao Hongyan all rest! If it goes on like this, Shao Hongyan can''t escape, and her son has no reason to escape! Chen Hao is clear, Shao Hongyan is also clear, even more urgent than Chen Hao! After all, the result is her death, her failure, red blood sword is still red blood sword! It''s been a long time since the top master of breaking the sky took the flying star step. All the clouds flashed in front of her eyes, and countless mountains and rivers under her feet disappeared in a flash, but she still couldn''t get rid of the top master of breaking the sky behind her. He is like a piece of brown candy, sticking to himself tightly! The pressure made Shao Hongyan breathless. "Blood burning Dafa!" Blood gushing, Shao Hongyan whole person shrouded in the blood fog, speed suddenly a mention! When the old man behind her saw it, his face was strangely calm, and his face turned purple and red, and his speed increased again.Feeling the pursuit behind, Shao Hongyan took a deep breath. The royal family of Zhou had no reason to improve her strength temporarily, but she was lucky What if they don''t? Unfortunately, there is no one in case! Although she knew that the other party should be able to catch up, when the other party really caught up, she still felt a burst of despair. She looked down at her unconscious son in her arms and the faint smile at the corner of his mouth Tears fell on his face. In the face of constantly narrowing the distance, Shao Hongyan''s face is full of despair and madness! Come on! Come on! Come on! Shao Hongyan looking at the fuzzy road ahead, in the heart desperately cry. The true yuan in her body, together with her soul, is burning up. In the dark, it seems that something hears Shao Hongyan''s call and comes out of the ground. It''s like the first ray of dawn in the early morning, dispelling the darkness and despair Shao Hongyan''s speed is faster and faster, faster and faster. She also found that her speed is still accelerating But she didn''t have time to think about anything, she just screamed desperately in her heart: hurry up! Faster! Faster! Inside the red blood sword, Chen Hao looks at this woman with a face full of despair, weeping and running for her life with her son. There is a layer of transparent and strange artistic conception on her body, which is also growing at an amazing speed. With the blessing of that artistic conception, Shao Hongyan''s speed of escape was greatly improved, and soon disappeared in front of the old man. The old man looked at the blood shadow in amazement. With a move, a few drops of transparent liquid appeared in front of him. He frowned and looked at it. He threw down the drops of liquid and caught up with him again. That kind of state can''t last long, he doesn''t believe it, can''t catch up with each other, and consumes her. The pursuers disappeared behind her for a while. She discerned the direction a little, ran crazily for a while, and found the agreed mountain. Someone is waiting for her there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 See that person, Shao Hongyan face appeared a little smile. The man was very young, in his twenties. He had a hunchback, a mature face, a rough face, a strong strength, and was born in the early days. This is the second time Chen Hao has seen him. The last time he met was two days ago. "Red goose? It''s you? Are you really here? " "Well!" "How can you be like this?" Shao Hongyan''s body is covered with blood mist, his eyes are red, and Xu yuanxiong''s terrible momentum makes it difficult to breathe. "Elder martial brother Xu, it''s hard to say enough. I''ll give you the tiger!" With that, Shao Hongyan gently handed his comatose son over to him. "I''ll give you this space ring, too. There are some cultivation techniques in it, and you can also take them to practice Don''t say no. anyway, there''s no Zeng family. Don''t be afraid to investigate. If you practice well, teach Xiao Hu to avoid detours! " "Red goose, shall we go together?" Elder martial brother Xu took Shao Hongyan by the hand and asked. "Someone''s coming. I can''t go!" Shao Hongyan has already felt the breath of the top master who broke the sky. Xu yuanxiong looked at this beautiful woman with straight nose and sour hair! He nodded and gritted his teeth and said, "I will take good care of tiger!" After saying that, he held the tiger, decisively turned and ran! Xu yuanxiong knew that the pursuers who pursued Shao Hongyan were not what he could deal with! What he can do now is to run quickly, try to reduce her burden and let her go. Looking at Xu yuanxiong''s back, Shao Hongyan is a little relieved. He used to be a disciple of feixingzong. He has good talent, honest personality, and is calm and resolute. Shao Hongyan has saved his life. The most reassuring person she could find now was him. Still warm in her arms, Shao Hongyan suddenly wants to see Xiaohu again, but she finally turns around and rushes to the master of Zhou. Xu yuanxiong, who runs away with little tiger in his arms, suddenly hears Shao Hongyan''s voice: "elder martial brother Xu, teach little tiger well. If he doesn''t obey me, you will beat me hard. Don''t keep your hands!" Xu yuanxiong''s eyes filled with tears, he roared: "don''t worry, I swear, I will make Xiaohu stand out!" On the other side, Shao Hongyan ran straight to his opponent and made a move like Fengyun sword! Under the storm, her killing moves became invisible in front of the old man. "The wind and cloud sword style is not good enough." The old man sneered: "however, I really did not guess wrong, your strength is declining!" Shao Hongyan did not reply, just coldly looking at him. The old man looked at her with a smile and continued: "are you stalling for them? The little congenital guy who just left is your helper, isn''t he? He left with your son? I tell you, my divine sense has locked him! Hand over the red blood sword, or I''ll chase it! " "Hand over the red blood sword? You are dreaming Shao Hongyan is her last dependence. She also had the idea of exchanging red blood sword for tiger. But red blood told her, as long as hand over red blood sword, she will die! Whether her son can survive depends on the mood of others Give hope to the enemy? Shao Hongyan can''t do it! She believes in herself more. "In that case..." The old man''s figure disappeared in place, Shao Hongyan immediately prepared to resist, but the old man did not attack Shao Hongyan, but rushed to the direction of Xu yuanxiong''s escape! "Don''t go, stay for me!" Shao Hongyan chases the old man in a hurry. She can''t let him catch up with them. Shao Hongyan''s speed was so fast that she kept narrowing the distance between her and the old man. But at this time, she was a stranger! The old man who chased Xu yuanxiong didn''t know that he used a strange body method. His body suddenly turned back and turned 180 degrees in the air, but his speed still didn''t decrease. He rushed straight to Shao Hongyan Change too fast, worry about Tiger Shao Hongyan no time to react, two people in the air hit together! Shao Hongyan clearly see, the old man proud eyes! One of them was caught off guard, the other was premeditated. The golden sword light shines on the earth, Shao Hongyan abdominal pain hit, her whole person quickly back, the corner of her eyes, she saw the shadow of the enemy. She tried to twist her body, make a flying star step, and escape from the original place. Shao Hongyan looked down at his belly, with a ferocious wound, almost cut her waist! A piece of intestines slipped out of the wide wound in the lower abdomen Shao Hongyan quickly put it in. There was no time to deal with it, because the other party''s attack arrived again, and she was not given a chance to breathe. Suffering from severe pain and serious injury, Shao Hongyan reluctantly evades the attack of the other side with flying star step.Shao Hongyan tries to calm down and look for opportunities to fight back. Shao Hongyan moved just as she dodged the attack of the other side and the other side''s sword moves were exhausted. "Beheading!" Killing, fear and evil aura burst at the same time, and blood red aura swept to the old man in an instant. Kill and fear, double the power of "beheading" sword! This sword, with Shao Hongyan all resolute and crazy will. This sword, blood red sword, let him intoxicated! This sword surpasses the peak of Shao Hongyan! Crazy upanism and evil aura intruded into the old man''s consciousness, and his mind beat, and the sword came close to him. But at this time, a golden barrier appeared in front of the old man. The Red Blood Sword cuts in front of the golden barrier, and the golden barrier trembles violently, waving golden waves The old man looked at the golden jade seal floating around him, looked at the red blood sword in Shao Hongyan''s hand, and said in a low voice: "fortunately, I''ve been prepared for a long time!" The old man knew that if it wasn''t for this little jade seal, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die just now! Shao Hongyan''s figure has retreated 300 meters. She stares at the Golden Jade Seal and asks in a low voice: "the national jade seal?" "Yes, that''s it!" It is not a secret that the imperial seal was passed on to the state. All the great forces of the state of Zhou knew its existence. Shao Hongyan sighed: "I didn''t expect it!" "Zhou family, Zhou Zhenhai!" "Well, Zeng family, Shao...!" Before Shao Hongyan finished speaking, Zhou Zhenhai rushed to her Shao Hongyan flurried to resist, stabbed a sword on her shoulder, and her fierce spirit made her spurt a mouthful of blood. Then she didn''t turn her head back and tried to escape to the other direction. Who knows, she had just run more than 1000 meters when she heard Zhou Zhenhao''s voice behind her: "don''t you want your son? I went after him Shao Hongyan''s body shape suddenly! It''s really effective to repeat the old technique! In the red blood sword, Chen Hao could not help but scold "Lao Yin Bi!" This is absolutely the most shameless and subdued battle that all previous Red Blood Sword masters have ever encountered. The enemy is not only powerful, but also has a shameless and despicable fighting style! Even a centripetal as iron and stone Chen Hao feel sorry for Shao Hongyan! If Zhou Zhenhao can''t catch up with Shao Hongyan, then go after Zeng Xiaohu Shao Hongyan''s death, Xue was pinched to death, all the advantages are gone! "Don''t blame me, who made you too fast?" Shao Hongyan flustered watching Zhou Zhenhao chasing the direction of Xu yuanxiong, Chen Hao silent. He knows that Shao Hongyan can''t give up Xiaohu. She''s fighting for Xiaohu! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 It''s said that the imperial seal is here. She can''t kill Zhou Zhenhai at all! You can''t escape, you can''t escape Shao Hongyan looked back at the direction of Kyoto. She was stunned for a moment. Then she looked at Zhou Zhenhai''s back. Her eyes were full of madness and bloodthirsty. She pulled out a ferocious smile from the corner of her mouth, revealing a mouthful of glutinous rice teeth. She said in a loud voice, "I heard that your Zhou family has multiplied more than 70 generations over the past thousand years, with hundreds of thousands of people. More than 100000 people live in Kyoto alone I will bury my son with their lives Shao Hongyan said, with blood red streamer straight to the capital. When he heard Shao Hongyan''s words, Zhou Zhenhao''s face turned white instantly. However, he didn''t give up and ran for four or five miles with his head firmly on. However, Shao Hongyan''s position was getting farther and farther away from him Does she really want her son''s life? Zhou Zhenhai suddenly turned around, desperately chasing the disappearing red shadow in the sky. His heart was torn! With his strength, of course, better than Shao Hongyan, but Shao Hongyan is also the top master of breaking the sky! Without him, Zhou Zhenhai would be invincible in the capital! If Zhou Lihua has the imperial seal, she can barely resist It is said that the seal of the kingdom is in his hand. Compared with the hundreds of thousands of Zhou''s children in the capital, a small five-year-old child is insignificant! But Zhou Zhenhai is more and more desperate. Shao Hongyan''s speed is not what he can keep up with. He yelled: "Shao Hongyan, you come back, how about I let your son go?" Unfortunately, Shao Hongyan''s figure gradually disappeared in his vision. Zhou Zhenhai gritted his teeth and ran to the capital. In the roaring wind, Zhou Zhenhai''s voice came. When Shao Hongyan heard it, she didn''t respond at all. Instead, she was faster and faster She didn''t believe Zhou Zhenhai at all. There was only one thought in her mind Bring Zhou Zhenhai in and make the state of Zhou completely chaotic. As long as the state of Zhou is in chaos, as long as Zhou Zhenhai is dead, the fewer the pursuers, the safer Xu yuanxiong and Xiao Hu will be! Of course, it''s better to kill Zhou Zhenhai! Zhou Zhenhai has remembered the breath of Xu yuanxiong and Xiao Hu! This is the last choice in her current situation. Thinking of this, Shao Hongyan showed a trace of bitterness: "red blood, I''m afraid I''m the most useless sword master, right? After using that move, I was chased and killed "You don''t have much time, and you don''t have much training. The imperial seal''s defense is quite extraordinary. I think it''s hard to break through that layer of tortoise shell in the initial attack of shentongjing, and it''s normal for you to lose!" Chen Hao comforted him casually, "but the way you run for your life is very beautiful. It''s the most beautiful one I''ve ever seen Shao Hongyan could not tell whether it was sarcasm or satire. Her mind, full of endless desire to kill, can barely keep rational, has been commendable! In the twinkling of an eye, the towering wall of the capital of the state of Zhou has appeared in the sky. Chen Haoshi''s sales pitch: "do you want me to help you? All you need to do is sacrifice 9999 postnatal warriors, or 99 innate warriors Or nine warriors who break through the heaven can send them back to their hometown Shao Hongyan suddenly pretended to be weak and pitiful and begged: "red blood, can you help me because I''m a weak woman?" "No!" Chen Hao said coldly, "put away your pathetic disguise! It doesn''t work for me! I''m not Xu yuanxiong! " Ha ha! Weak woman? Chen Hao is the first to see this kind of "weak woman" who breaks the peak of heaven and kills people like hemp! Shao Hongyan stressed: "I saved his life, and also gave him rich rewards!" "I understand!" "Can you give me a discount?" "Have you seen who I''m offering a discount for?" "No!" Red Blood Sword never gives a discount for anyone. Even if there are some memories of Fu Yuanming and Shiqi, Shao Hongyan knows that the red blood sword is always a magic sword It''s always on the lookout, and it''s mechanically in accordance with the procedures or the principles of the sword spirit. Only the martial arts and the inheritance of the sword spirit are relatively loose! Chen Hao kindly reminded: "do you want to open sacrifice?" As long as Shao Hongyan confirmed, he adjusted the killing feedback to zero. Shao Hongyan took a meaningful look at the red blood sword in her hand and asked, "are you sure you will kill it?" Chen Hao chose silence. Zhou Zhenhao, he can''t kill him with one blow. "No, don''t even think about it!" Shao Hongyan immediately vetoed. In her opinion, the so-called sacrifice in the mouth of the red blood sword is a poison bait! When she just got the red blood sword, she was too excited to sleep when she saw that she could sacrifice 99999 postnatal warriors, or 99 congenital warriors, or nine heaven breaking warriors, and let the red blood sword fight in person, so that she could not sleep However, when she killed less than 30 congenital experts and was promoted to the peak of congenital, she suddenly found that in the sacrifice ability of the red blood sword, it''s OK to sacrifice nine people who broke the heaven to get a divine power. Behind the other ways of sacrificing the congenital and the postnatal, there is a lot of malice!you ''re right! In the introduction of the sacrifice ability of the red blood sword, the meaning between the lines is "if you hit the supernatural realm, you will die. You can kill whoever you want to kill." but Shao Hongyan thought about it for a long time, and then he saw other words from the introduction words In the introduction of sacrificial ability, almost every word, behind every punctuation, there are three words hidden - pit you! It''s killing you! It''s killing you! If the sword master is a warrior who breaks the sky, it''s OK! If the sword master below the sky Most of them can''t survive the sacrifice mission. If you think about it, you can see that the strength of the sword master is standing still, but more and more enemies are provoked. In addition, the evil aura of the Red Blood Sword and the artistic conception of killing have an impact on the sword master Why not use the time to prepare for sacrifice to improve your strength? When you reach the heaven breaking realm, you only need nine heaven breaking warriors! You don''t have to be too afraid of the siege to kill the other side. You can escape anyway! However, once the warrior in the heaven after tomorrow or in the heaven after birth provokes the first-class and top forces when preparing to sacrifice, he will be chased by a group of heaven after tomorrow or some heaven breaking experts Waiting for the last elegy? For example, if she really used sacrifice, she would have died long ago! What''s the most pitiful is Red blood doesn''t cover killing! If it''s just a blow at the beginning of the supernatural realm, the top experts of breaking the sky realm can really bear it! "Red blood, improve quickly!" "You are the top of the world!" Chen Hao was not happy because he failed to cheat the sword master out of all his share Now hear Shao Hongyan will be divided into ten times, Chen Hao will be crazy! The last battle! The peak battle of Kyoto! There are still more than half an hour, this battle is destined to have countless experts killed! But Shao Hongyan asked to raise her share temporarily In the last war of the 17th century, I didn''t ask so much. "My strength is about to drop to the late stage of breaking the sky..." "Red goose, I''m afraid that you can''t bear the shock, fall into the devil''s way, and then you will forget everything. You will become a bloodthirsty beast, which is very terrible It''s not beautiful at all Chen Hao''s tone was full of concern, concern and reluctance. "Besides, your body method is far better than him. As long as you kill fast enough, five percent, it should be enough to maintain the fighting power. Anyway, Zhou Zhenhai can''t catch up with you. Even if you are barely promoted to the supernatural realm, you can''t help him You have to know that the strongest warrior is to keep your sense and clear mind all the time. Bloodthirsty beasts are never hunters.... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 "Red blood, I''m the master of the sword. Listen to me!" "All right!" Although Chen Hao is helpless, he can only agree. The heaven and the earth are great, and the sword master is the biggest. Who let him be just a sword? The feedback purity is 50%, and the feedback proportion is 50%. "Is that all right?" "Yes." Chen Hao can''t embarrass the sword master at this critical moment. Even if he can only get half of it now, if the amount goes up, it will be a considerable income. Flying over the high wall of the capital, Shao Hongyan rushes directly into the city, aiming at the palace! Most of the experts in the capital of Zhou state were concentrated in the imperial palace. Most of the Royal people of Zhou lived in the streets around the imperial palace. Shao Hongyan entered the capital this time, but she didn''t plan to leave again. Flying through the streets and the walls of the Imperial Palace, Shao Hongyan stands directly on the glazed tiles of Taihe hall, overlooking the whole of Kyoto. In the distance, as soon as Zhou Lihua saw Shao Hongyan at the top of Taihe hall, her face immediately sank. Then she slowly stepped back and disappeared into the numerous attics of the imperial palace. She knows Shao Hongyan''s strength. She doesn''t believe Zhou Zhenhai will die with the imperial seal! Zhou Lihua orders a group of Yulin soldiers who have received a signal to overtake the invaders to tell Bian general Shao Hongyan''s real strength immediately, and the specific action is up to him. And she chose to stay away from Shao Hongyan and wait for Zhou Zhenhai to appear. The elite badminton troops surrounded the Taihe hall with neat steps. More than ten congenital generals in black armor were waiting for them. Qiu Yiming was standing in them. He looked at Shao Hongyan and her red blood sword. If Qiu Yiming didn''t know that the red blood sword was in Shao Hongyan''s hand, he would have really recognized that it wasn''t red blood. After all, red blood has changed a lot. It used to be an exaggerated Epee, but now it is an ordinary long sword. However, Qiu Yiming can still see the shadow of Chen Pengfei from Shao Hongyan, or that is what they have in common. The same momentum, the same bloody eyes. Bian Hu, the great general of the badminton army, and five other heaven breaking experts stood in the air and surrounded Shao Hongyan in the middle. The strength of the five Heaven breaking experts made Shao Hongyan look sideways, and there were two later heaven breaking experts. Bian Hu looked at the woman in red standing on the top of Taihe hall and asked, "Shao Hongyan?" Shao Hongyan didn''t answer his question and didn''t even look at him. Shao Hongyan just stared at the distance and asked softly, "are you all here?" Before Bian Hu answered, Shao Hongyan said to himself, "I haven''t come here yet, but I can start!" "Crazy woman, what are you talking about?" Shao Hongyan still didn''t answer Bian Hu''s words. She said to the red blood sword, "here we go, red blood!" Red blood sword inside the fierce gushing blood, red fog, wind howling, blood fog spread throughout the scene. When Qiu Yiming saw the scene, he was very familiar with it. At that time, he followed behind Chen Pengfei, fighting with the enemy in the blood fog! He has some nostalgia in his heart. Unfortunately, today, he is the enemy of the red blood sword. He was thinking of a reminder, just opened his mouth, but found that it was too late, the blood mist completely surrounded him, along with other badminton soldiers around him. As soon as the blood fog enveloped him, Qiu Yiming found that his mind was dizzy. The sky above his head was blood red, and the whole world was also blood red. His ears were full of human dying voices, and he was afraid for no reason "How could it be?" Qiu Yiming can''t help losing his voice. He is very clear that when Chen Pengfei uses the magic aura on the battlefield, the magic aura is not enough to affect the late congenital masters! But why is he affected now? Then, a long sword suddenly stabs him. Qiu Yiming hides in embarrassment. Ding Jing sees that Xu Kaiyang, the young general of the badminton army, is the one who attacked him. This young general is just 20 years old. His strength is innate and his talent is extraordinary. His family is also famous in Zhou elementary school. He is a new friend that Qiu Yiming has just made since he joined the badminton army! Qiu Yiming could not help scolding: "Xu Kaiyang, what''s the matter with you? I''m so confused. Did you do it to me? " However, Xu Kaiyang still ignores and constantly attacks Qiu Yiming. When Qiu Yiming saw each other''s blood red eyes, he understood! Shao Hongyan''s evil spirit field seems to be much stronger than Chen Pengfei''s! Qiu Yiming knows that he is in big trouble today. If he doesn''t get rid of Xu Kaiyang and run away, he may become as irrational as Xu Kaiyang in the evil spirit. It''s the same as those who died in the evil aura before. And in the middle of the battlefield, in Shao Hongyan''s evil spirit field, she took the lead."Flying star step!" The blood disappeared in place. Thanks to Zhou Zhenhai, Shao Hongyan has realized the artistic conception of fast, and feixingbu has also reached the level of perfection! In the past, feixingbu was famous in the southern region. Many experts who broke the sky had seen it with their own eyes. But it''s the first time they''ve seen such a fast step! Even with their eye power, they can''t keep up with Shao Hongyan''s speed! Eyes are not able to keep up, let alone the body? "Beheading!" At the beginning of breaking the sky, an expert was directly beheaded! All martial arts in the world are strong but fast. Strong power, give the 17 level challenge strength! The extraordinary speed also gave Shao Hongyan the ability to harvest quickly. When the speed reaches a certain level, it is the nightmare of all enemies! The head fell on the ground, splashing with blood, and the Red Blood Sword glowed red. In front of many heaven breaking masters, the body shriveled instantly, as if it had been directly dried. Shao Hongyan''s eyes were full of blood, and the wounds in her lower abdomen began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye. The real yuan in her body has been raised a little, and the real yuan consumed by the blood burning Dharma has been supplemented, which makes her strength barely stable at the peak of breaking the sky! "Too fast!" A master of breaking the sky said in a low voice. There was panic in his voice. Bian Hu''s face was gloomy and asked: "two elders, can you keep up with her?" The two experts in the later period of breaking the sky shook their heads slowly. Someone asked optimistically: "maybe Zhou Laozu can keep up with us!" An expert in the later period of breaking the sky asked in a low voice, "if Zhou Laozu can keep up, where is he now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Hongyan once again killed an expert in the early days of breaking heaven. Bian Hu roared: "hold her and wait for Zhou Laozu to come back. As long as Zhou Laozu comes back, we will be safe!" Shao Hongyan''s tall body trembled slightly. She took a deep breath and was intoxicated. The appearance of that evil spirit, even if it is the experts who break the sky, also make fear in the heart! This woman, isn''t she crazy? They really don''t want to be enemies with a powerful crazy woman! But at this time, let the scene of all broken heaven experts did not expect things happened, Shao Hongyan seems really crazy, suddenly dropped the red blood sword, hands around the head. I have a bad headache! "Ah ~" the shrill voice spread all over the capital! The ordinary badminton soldiers in the blood fog, hearing this sound, were shocked to spit blood. The congenital masters who were a little more sober were shocked by this sound, and their spirit immediately fell down, and they were invaded by the evil spirit field. "She''s possessed?" "The red blood sword is out of hand. Let''s go "Good chance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 A group of experts who broke the sky almost didn''t hesitate to rush up. Feeling besieged, Shao Hongyan''s headache seems to suddenly heal. She fiercely put down her hands and disappeared in the same place. Her right hand caught the falling red blood sword. At the moment when she holds the red blood sword, Chen Hao knows that Shao Hongyan is gone. Just at the moment of crisis, Shao Hongyan gave up the struggle and made a choice Enchantment or death? She chose the former! Her red forehead was completely spread out and drifted away with madness, revealing her full and smooth forehead. Her long blood red hair was flying in the wind, covering the whole face. Only the blood light of her eyes penetrated the hair "She?" "Possessed!" One of the experts who just came to break the sky happily said: "great, without reason, we''ll kill her!" Killing her? Hearing this, Chen Hao almost died of laughter. Shao Hongyan in this state, no one can kill her! Unless you can kill her! There are two more experts who break the sky. After Shao Hongyan was possessed by the devil, it began to spread. It soon engulfed the palace and spread to the outside of the palace. If someone overlooks the whole capital from the air, the blood mist will spread slowly like ink drops in the clear water Zhou Lihua is standing in the air outside the palace. Behind her, there are 17 experts who break the sky. The strength of these seven experts is not strong. They are all in the early and middle stages of breaking the sky. They want to enter the blood fog to deal with Shao Hongyan, but they are stopped by Zhou Lihua. Zhou Lihua has the strength to break the sky in the middle period. She knows that Shao Hongyan can''t stop her unless she breaks the sky in the later period! Go to also just go to die! These experts who came to rescue were all closely related to the Zhou royal family. They could not die in vain. Looking at the expansion of the blood fog and covering her palace, Zhou Lihua''s figure began to retreat. She''s got a ghastly face! Through the blood mist, she could see the fighting troops inside. Those maids and eunuchs who didn''t have time to leave They''re almost trapped in it. Zhou Lihua has personally felt the effect of blood fog. The martial arts under the congenital environment will lose their senses immediately when they touch the blood fog. If you stay in it for a little longer, you will be completely possessed Not to mention the ordinary palace maids and eunuchs, the face she raised in the harem, I don''t know how much she will die. For nearly a thousand years since the founding of the state of Zhou, most emperors have been assassinated, but this is the first time that they have been invaded by foreign enemies. They have been defeated by a man! Zhou Lihua hated Shao Hongyan to the bone! Behind her the strength of the flat broken Tianjing experts bow, dare not speak, including yunyanzong high qianxia. At this time, Zhou Lihua saw a golden light coming from the sky, and she cried out: "grandfather!" Can let her lose a square inch, see Zhou Zhenhai, just like see the Savior, can see Shao Hongyan to Zhou Lihua brought shock! Zhou Zhenhai, with a gloomy face, nodded and rushed directly into the blood mist. He knew everything without asking. When he rushed into the blood fog, he found Shao Hongyan, and countless dry bodies around Shao Hongyan. Zhou Zhen is crazy about the sea! Most of the experts who can protect the Imperial Palace and protect the safety of the royal family are the most trustworthy experts whom the Zhou royal family has coached and cultivated for hundreds of years Any death is a great loss to the royal family! These heaven breaking masters are also the weights of the Zhou royal family to suppress other aristocratic families, but they are now dead and wounded! There are only two people who can stand in front of Shao Hongyan. These two experts in the later period of breaking the sky are outside, and they can also call the wind and the rain. But here, they can only reluctantly support back-to-back. But look at this situation, they can''t make it! An expert in the later period of breaking the sky saw Zhou Zhenhai coming and cried out for help: "Laozu, help us!" "Here it is Zhou Zhenhai rushed up and stood in front of them. Shao Hongyan strange appear in Zhou Zhenhai side, surprised Zhou Zhenhai cold sweat, feel Shao Hongyan speed increased! A sword stabbed at his chest, a golden barrier once again blocked the red blood sword. Shao Hongyan has been possessed, and she has no memory in her mind. She walked around the three sky breaking masters for several times, looking for opportunities, but she couldn''t pierce the golden barrier. "Even if you are the peak of breaking heaven, you don''t want to break the defense of the imperial seal!" Zhou Zhenhai said with a laugh, "hum, Shao Hongyan, I''m going to break your body today to relieve my hatred." The enchanted Shao Hongyan tilts her head and looks at the golden barrier in front of her. Without thinking much, she immediately disappears in front of Zhou Zhenhai.The thinking of the enchanted warrior is very simple, just like a beast. It''s killing! Since we can''t break the shell But why do you have to break it? With a scan of her divine sense, she found that there were many valuable prey around Besides, they don''t seem to have shells! A heaven breaking Master said happily, "thank you for saving my life!" Another expert in the later period of breaking the sky sighed sincerely: "it''s still the old ancestor who is very powerful. He just came out and scared the witch away with only two moves!" Zhou Zhenhai was about to answer, but his face immediately sank down: "big things are not good!" When Zhou Lihua found that the blood fog was spreading towards her side, she and other heaven breaking masters retreated quickly But what they didn''t expect was that even if they were desperately retreating, the blood mist would wrap them all in an instant. Then Gao qianxia saw with her own eyes the head of a master who broke the sky and flew into the sky, splashing her blood. "Run Zhou Lihua gave a big drink and rushed to the direction of Zhou Zhenhai. Now, only Zhou Zhenhai can protect her. As the heaven breaking masters scattered and fled, the killing spread. Shao Hongyan has become a real killing machine. Zhenyuan is inexhaustible. She recovers quickly from injuries. She has extraordinary body method and crazy killing speed Even if she has been using the method of burning blood, the real yuan in her body is still steadily improving! Her strong, let all people despair! Near the palace, almost all of them lived in the Royal collateral line, the descendants of the Zhou family. Watching the descendants of the Zhou family die or die madly, or killed by Shao Hongyan''s sword spirit Zhou Zhenhai was confused. He felt as if he had a nightmare. Even if Shao Hongyan''s strength was promoted to the early stage of Shentong realm, she still failed to break the defense of Chuanguo Yuxi! It''s said that the imperial seal really only has defense. Even the attack of the later experts in shentongjing can be stopped But the problem is, Zhou Zhenhai can''t protect everyone! I don''t know how long Maybe it''s an hour, maybe it''s a day, maybe it''s a year or a decade Shao Hongyan, who has been killing wildly, finally stops Zhou Zhenhai stood in front of her, and there was a golden barrier between them. The blood in Shao Hongyan''s eyes faded, but her eyes turned red. She looked at the corpses all over the ground. There were warriors, old people, women and children She Lengleng looked at the hands of the red blood sword, for a long time no action. After a long time, she sighed in a low voice, "I''m sorry!" Evil spirit field dissipated, Shao Hongyan with red blood sword quickly left. No one dares to chase! Because of the chaos, the van is still on the street. More than seven hundred badminton troops stood by. Shao Hongyan looks at the Zeng family and the Feixing clan. Some people recognize her. Across the iron fence, Zeng Yiying''s dirty face showed a happy smile: "sister-in-law, are you here to save me?" "Sister in law I''m sorry for you Blood flashed by, and her relatives and friends died under her sword. Shao Hongyan asked in a low voice: "red blood, am I right?" "You did it right!" Some sword masters always need encouragement! "Red blood!" "Well?" "You bastard, I hate you!" Shao Hongyan bites on the red blood sword, and the blood flows out from her teeth. What a biting! She really tried! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 By the time she looked up, she was already in tears. Shao Hongyan held the handle of the Red Blood Sword and said in a low voice: "red blood sword, you remember to fly far away!" "This..." Chen Hao suddenly surprised, this scene, he is very familiar with, seems to have seen where! Shao Hongyan used all her last skills, and with a run-up, the Red Blood Sword shot into the gloomy sky with the powerful force of the martial arts. At the moment when the red blood sword fell off Shao Hongyan''s right hand, her body completely dissipated in the wind, leaving only the red military uniform swirling in the air and disappearing in front of his eyes. The 31st sword master of Red Blood Sword died! The Red Blood Sword disappeared in the clouds, followed by several Heaven breaking masters of the state of Zhou, among whom Zhou Zhenhai was the closest. He did not pay attention to the devastated capital, did not deal with the aftermath, he now has only one purpose, that is to get the red blood sword! Shao Hongyan with red blood sword, let Zhou face thoroughly sweep the floor. Zhou Zhenhai could imagine how many families would gloat after the news spread throughout the southern region. Zhou Zhenhai can imagine how happy the black blood bastards will be when they get the news! Now, he is very sober, he must get the red blood sword. Don''t let the red blood sword fall into the hands of others, especially the black blood country! As long as you can get the red blood sword, the destruction of the capital and the casualties of the Zhou family It''s not unacceptable! Red blood sword! He wants it, too. Before Shao Hongyan''s death, her strength was already at the beginning of her magical state. Zhenyuan was extremely abundant. She threw the Red Blood Sword with all her strength. The artistic conception of quickness was also attached to the sword. It was impossible for Zhou Zhenhai to catch up with the red blood sword. However, he is also the most likely to catch up with the red blood sword. As long as the flying speed of the Red Blood Sword slows down, Zhou Zhenhai will have a great chance to catch up. Of course, whether he can catch up with the Red Blood Sword depends on Chen Hao''s meaning. If Chen Hao doesn''t want him to be the master of the sword, he can''t catch up with him even if he breaks his leg. Chen Hao is also thinking Should Zhou Zhenhai be recognized as the master of the sword. It''s reasonable to say that Zhou Zhenhai really has the strength to be the leader of the red blood sword! If you think about it carefully, the royal family of the Zhou kingdom is at the top of the sky. There are almost no rivals in the southern region Identity, fame, status, strength Zhou Zhenhai is almost perfect! The red blood sword has been the leader of the sword. It''s not so strong. But it was because he was too strong that Chen Hao was worried. I''m afraid that old foxes like this are not so easy to deceive. You''re kidding? Chen Hao takes a look at his property panel, and his confidence suddenly returns. If he had met Zhou Zhenhai before, he would have run as far as he could. He would never recognize him as the sword master, but now Even if he detects something wrong, he has the power to resist! After figuring out this, Chen Hao put down the stone in his heart. If Zhou Zhenhai really catches up with the red blood sword, let him take it. The red blood sword is still flying according to the inertia. Chen Hao doesn''t plan to stop it. After all, Shao Hongyan threw it herself, which is also her last wish. Chen Hao knew that her intention was to let him hold Zhou Zhenhai, the top master of breaking heaven. As long as Xu yuanxiong''s luck is good, even Zhou Zhenhai, a top Southern expert, is hard to find them. Nanyu is so big that they always have a place to live. You can even leave the southern region. Zeng Xiaohu did not leave any special tracking marks. The Red Blood Sword flies in the mid air and is seen by countless warriors, but they don''t have the strength to keep up with the flying speed of the red blood sword! Half a day later, the fast mood of the Red Blood Sword gradually disappeared, and the flying speed slowed down! The Red Blood Sword continued to fly for a long time, and its speed was much slower Zhou Zhenhai slowly appears in Chen Hao''s field of vision. He comes from behind and grabs the Red Blood Sword happily! Air interception. Zhou Zhenhai sighed softly: "finally caught it!" "Ding ~ is it bound to Zhou Zhenhai, the 32nd sword master?" "Bind!" Chen Hao had been psychologically prepared and didn''t think much about it, so he chose to bind. "Congratulations to Zhou Zhenhai, the 32nd sword master The red blood sword skill information will all pass into Zhou Zhenhai''s mind, Zhou Zhenhai slightly a Zheng. For a long time, after digesting all the information about the skill of the red blood sword, he suddenly said, "it''s like this. If it''s like this, I hope to have a magical power." Hearing these words, Chen Hao felt relieved. I''m not afraid of the useless sword master, but I''m afraid of the sword master without desire!If the sword owner is the old man who understands the meaning of the sky in Nanyun Kingdom, Chen Hao will definitely curse him right away! Chen Hao has no plan to talk to Zhou Zhenhai. He doesn''t want to expose himself for the time being. After all, a sword spirit who can speak, think and have character is not necessarily welcome by the sword owner! After Zhou Zhenhai got the red blood sword, he was very tired. On the way back, his flying speed was also not fast, which damaged his reputation as the top master of breaking heaven. Chen Hao thought of the reason why he used the secret method when he started the chase battle with Shao Hongyan. It is estimated that it is now a side effect. It was a day''s journey, but he flew for two days. Two days later, he returned to the capital of Zhou state. The streets near the Imperial Palace are sparsely populated, almost all of them are dressed in white mourning clothes. The bodies on the streets have been disposed of, and the collapsed city walls are being repaired. Zhou Zhenhai''s face is normal, and he directly enters the imperial palace. Many of the dead are descendants of the Zhou family. Zhou Zhenhai is heartbroken, but it''s just heartache He had 13 sons, 15 women and a total of 28 children. Then he watched them die one by one in front of him When his first daughter died early, he was really sad But when the twentieth son died, he just sighed! "Ancestor!" Seeing Zhou Zhenhai''s safe return, Zhou Lihua was relieved. "Well!" Zhou Zhenhai nodded gently. Zhou Lihua looks like his favorite daughter before. "Is this the red blood sword?" Zhou Lihua quickly turns her eyes to the red blood sword in Zhou Zhenhai''s hand and asks seriously. "Yes "That''s good!" Zhou Lihua is similar to Zhou Zhenhai. Although 70000 or 80000 Zhou people died, as long as they can hold the red blood sword in their hands, it''s worth it! Because she has seen the ability of Red Blood Sword with her own eyes! "Lao Zu, can you give me the red blood sword?" Zhou Lihua asked boldly. Zhou Zhenhai shook his head and said, "no, red blood sword is of great use to me!" "What''s the use?" Zhou Zhenhai didn''t answer Zhou Lihua''s words. He handed the imperial seal to her and disappeared in the same place. "You can handle the rest. After this war, I need to shut up for a period of time." Zhou Lihua looked at the place where the ancestor disappeared with twinkling eyes, and thought: even if you don''t say it, I know what great use it is! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 That''s the red blood sword! She wants it, too. Zhou Zhenhai''s training place is located on Shouyang mountain not far from the capital. Shouyang mountain is located in the north of the capital of Zhou state. It is the highest peak of Shouyang mountain. This is the place where the main dragon vein flows through. It is full of aura originally. In addition, there is a gathering spirit array on the hillside, which makes Shouyang mountain one of the places with the most aura in the whole southern region! On Shouyang mountain, there are numerous splendid loft buildings, which were built by millions of people and took hundreds of years to build And it will continue to expand. As long as the state of Zhou still exists, and only the Zhou family is still the master of this territory, the expansion will not stop. As for the civilian rebellion It''s true that civilians in this continent raised anti flag, but they were put out completely soon! Their combat effectiveness is too weak to shake the rule of the country, unless there are aristocratic families willing to stand up, like Bai family, Zeng family and Feixing family! Regardless of the collateral or direct lineage of the Zhou family, as long as young people with good talent have the opportunity to enter Shouyang mountain for cultivation. Before the age of 25, every son of the Zhou family, the blood of the royal family, who can break through the congenital realm, will have the qualification to continue to stay. Only true genius is qualified to use the precious resources that are hard won. Shouyang mountain is just like a sect, which specially trains the children of Zhou family. If it''s any other school, it''s impossible to do so. After all, if we only recruit children with one surname, the scope is too narrow, but the Zhou family is not worried at all. Over the years, under the protection of the state of Zhou, the descendants of the Zhou family have spread all over the southern region, reaching 600000 In terms of national strength, Zhou and black blood can only be said to be equal. However, in terms of family power, the Zhou family is definitely the number one in the southern region. It''s hard for other families to flatter! The Zhou family is excellent in blood, and they continue to intermarry with the outstanding children of other families and clans. Among 600000 people, there are always a group of gifted children of the Zhou family in each generation Zhou Zhenhai went directly into the main hall and returned to his closed place. He didn''t have the first time to recover from his injury. He should take pills. He has already taken them. The rest is water grinding. It takes time to recuperate. The first time he took the red blood sword in his hand. These two days, after getting the red blood sword, he didn''t have time to take a good look at it, so he rushed back to the capital with a weak body, for fear that he would kill some old enemies on the way. If the top experts of other top forces know that he is in a weak period, maybe they will really attack him! Which family hasn''t the dream of emperor? After watching it, Zhou Zhenhai thought of the woman who nearly killed him with the red blood sword. He could not help sneering: "hum, without the red blood sword, that woman is nothing!" This is the truth. Zhou Lihua told Zhou Zhenhai about Shao Hongyan. She was born an early master in her twenties, and she was never seen by Zhou Zhenhai! Zhou Zhenhai was the first person of that generation in their time. At the age of 16, he became a congenital master. Although there are all kinds of resources, his talent is far beyond Shao Hongyan and Shiqi! In terms of the talent of martial arts and Taoism, Zhou Zhenhai is absolutely among the top in the southern region. In Zhou Zhenhai''s view, Shao Hongyan is lucky to get the red blood sword. If she didn''t have the red blood sword, the state of Zhou could kill her hundreds of times by sending a top congenital expert! He greedily looked at the Red Blood Sword and thought about its abilities over and over again. The vast majority of skills were directly ignored by him. When he saw the "last Elegy", he was just a little stunned. He was a little concerned. What Zhou Zhenhai is satisfied with is that red blood sword can improve the master''s understanding, sword bone and root bone ability! After living for hundreds of years, Zhou Zhenhai knew countless secrets. It was the first time that he met a spirit sword that could enhance the master''s understanding, bone and root bone It''s just a spirit sword! In this world, everything that can increase understanding, sword bone and root bone is a treasure against heaven. As soon as it is born, it will be robbed by various forces, because there are countless top experts. Because of that little understanding and root bone, they are stuck in the bottleneck and can''t break through for hundreds of years! Including Zhou Zhenhai! What he''s more satisfied with is that it''s killing feedback, a way to improve with almost no side effects! If you want to improve quickly, you have to take the risk of going crazy. But even so, the red blood sword has subverted Zhou Zhenhai''s cognition of magic weapon! It was the first time that Zhou Zhenhai saw such a "friendly" magic sword. Zhou Zhenhai knows about the bloody evil Sabre of the black blood kingdom. As long as it is used by the warrior, it will be affected by the spirit of the sabre! That''s why his nemesis sealed the blood evil saber instead of carrying it with him! Zhou Zhenhai thought that the red blood sword only had the level of spirit weapon, and murmured in a low voice: "how can this sword be just a spirit sword? It is clearly a sword against heaven! And It can continue to upgrade. The jade seal and the blood evil sabre are not qualified to be compared with the red blood sword! "He knew a lot about the imperial seal. He also knows something about the blood evil sabre. If the blood evil Sabre can compete with the red blood Sabre How could he be standing still? "Today, I got red blood. Even if one hundred thousand people of the Zhou family died, it was worth it!" The resources and opportunities of the southern region are limited. Some truly talented and courageous warriors will choose to leave the southern region after they reach the goal of breaking the sky. Including the state of Zhou, there are also Zhou people, who choose to go out of the southern regions after reaching the breakout of heaven. What about Zhou Zhenhai? As the strongest fighter in the southern region, he is also eager to go out! He didn''t leave Zhou for the simple reason that the Zhou family needed him. Zhou Zhenhai''s father, in the middle of breaking the sky, saw that there was no hope of breaking through, so he chose to leave the southern region. However, when Zhou Zhenhai''s strength rose to the late stage of breaking heaven, his great grandfather was approaching the end. At that time, only Zhou Zhenhai had the strongest strength and the best talent in the whole Zhou family. He was the only one who could protect the state of Zhou and the burden of guarding the family. He also lived up to his grandfather''s expectations. Before his death, he was promoted to the peak of breaking heaven! At least his grandfather left with a smile. Zhou Zhenhai is very eager for the outside world. He plans to fulfill his responsibility and cultivate a top warrior for his family. Then he will give him the task of guarding and go to Zhongyu to find opportunities. It''s a pity that his youngest son, who has high hopes, has not been able to break through to the peak of heaven breaking. Among his lineage, there are only two people who can break through heaven breaking, one is at the beginning of heaven breaking, the other is at the end of heaven breaking More children, because of various relations, died one by one in front of him. His youngest son, seeing that he had spent more than 50 years in the late period of breaking the sky, and no matter how much resources he consumed, he could not make a breakthrough, so he simply left the southern region and went out to look for opportunities. Zhou Zhenhai didn''t stop him. He could understand that, but after his little son left the southern region, he never heard from him again. Seeing that his children were hopeless, he began to cultivate his grandchildren But they still let Zhou Zhenhai down Generation after generation of hope, generation after generation of disappointment, in a twinkling of an eye, nearly two hundred years have passed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Zhou Zhenhai has some understanding of his grandfather. In fact, he has no hope of leaving Nanyu When he was young, he longed to go all over the world. When he was old, he found that the family was very important. He hoped that the Zhou family would continue to prosper! His biggest wish now is that before he dies, some people in the Zhou family can break through the peak of heaven and take over his class. Today, after he got the red blood sword, he found that he had the possibility to make a breakthrough again, and he didn''t have to leave the southern region, so the opportunity was close at hand. His old heart began to move again. Moreover, the red blood sword can also be used as the heritage treasure of the Zhou family. As long as the descendants of the Zhou family fight for a little bit, relying on the red blood sword, the prosperity of the Zhou family can last for thousands of years, or even longer! He had seen the ability of red blood sword from Shao Hongyan, but he planned to try it first. Put down the red blood sword, Zhou Zhenhai began to enter the closed state, began to heal. In the battle with Shao Hongyan, under the protection of the imperial seal, he did not suffer any trauma, but because he used the secret technique "purple blood formula" to temporarily increase his fighting capacity, he was in a very weak state! "Purple blood formula" is not as extreme as "burning blood Dharma". Users will not burn their strength, but their weakness will last for a long time. Zhou Zhenhai spent a whole day in "purple blood formula". Even if there were various precious drugs, his weak state would last for more than half a month. As for the whereabouts of Shao Hongyan''s son, he has no time and interest to manage. Early recovery is the most important thing at the moment. Zhou state, capital, Imperial Palace, qianning palace. Chief eunuch an Hai reported to Zhou Lihua about the damage Shao Hongyan had caused in the palace. The palace of Zhou state experienced the most severe loss in history. The eunuch, the palace maids and the men raised by Zhou Lihua were almost 20000 people Dead, crazy. Those who don''t have the strength to reach the innate state are almost crazy. Those who have reached the innate level of strength still have the chance to wake up. Those who have bad luck almost all die in chaos. "So?" Chief eunuch Anhai whispered, "we need a lot of hands!" Many things can''t be done without enough people in the palace. Including Zhou Lihua''s basic necessities of life. In the palace, many people in need of care also died Manpower can be recruited slowly, and it can be operated first. Zhou Lihua said, "I''ll leave this matter to you. Pay attention to screening. Don''t let the works of the black blood country mix in." The spy of the black blood country is well-known in the whole southern region, and even the queen of the Zhou state is very scrupulous. "I understand!" "Go down!" After Anhai went down, Zhou Lihua slowly walked out of qianning palace and stood on the steps. She saw the guards carrying a corpse out of the palace. Two days, a whole two days, there are still bodies in the palace have not been disposed of! Thinking of the war two days ago, Zhou Lihua could not help sighing: "the strength is less than the peak of breaking the sky. After all, it''s just grass!" Jiang Qinyu, the maid next to Shao Hongyan, said, "Your Majesty, you are the emperor of the state of Zhou. You are in charge of the vast territory of the state of Zhou. Countless people live and die!" "The emperor? What about the emperor? " Zhou Lihua said with a disdainful smile, "emperor, actually nothing, especially in front of those real experts, I can only control the life and death of those civilians, but what about those aristocratic families? Can I control them? The most ridiculous thing is that I can''t even control my own life and death! " Zhou Lihua''s voice was very low and light, but her tone was quite excited. "Before, I always wanted to be the emperor of Zhou But after becoming the emperor, I found out that the emperor is just the eldest in the ant nest. He can''t get rid of the fact that he is just a mole ant! " She said to herself, "if people admit that you are the emperor, you are the emperor. If people don''t admit it, they will kill you with one sword!" "Strength, strength is the guarantee!" Zhou Lihua will never forget the battle two days ago. I can''t forget that crazy woman who rushed to her! If it wasn''t for her luck, she would be killed by Shao Hongyan! In this life, the first time she encountered such a crisis of life and death, even when she won the throne, it was not so exciting! Even Zhou Zhenhai, who has the imperial seal, still can''t help Shao Hongyan holding the red blood sword! Her strength is far less than Zhou Zhenhai. Even if she has the imperial seal, can she really resist Shao Hongyan? In the later period of breaking the heaven, Shao Hongyan had little power to fight back. If Shao Hongyan was not possessed, she would die under Shao Hongyan''s sword. Shao Hongyan must hate her and want to kill her. People who really enjoy life freely, how much pleasure they enjoy, how much fear they have to lose in their heart Zhou Lihua is also unwilling to lose. Jiang Qinyu said: "please don''t belittle yourself, your majesty!""How can I belittle myself? I''m telling the truth Zhou Lihua sneered, "even if I''m the emperor, I''ll still get old after decades. I''ll become a smelly old woman with wrinkled face and bare teeth. Those faces, even if they still try to please and serve me, will definitely feel disgusted in their hearts! A hundred years later, I''m still the same person. Only martial arts and Taoism are the steps to achieve eternity! " These words have long been held in Zhou Lihua''s heart. Only after Shao Hongyan entered the palace and faced the crisis of life and death, her deep desire was completely ignited! "Qinyu, what do you say outside? About Shao Hongyan! " There are millions of people who have witnessed Shao Hongyan in the capital of the state of Zhou, but they can''t cover it up. Jiang Qinyu is also a rare beauty. She is related to Zhou Lihua. In terms of seniority, she is also Jiang Qinyu''s cousin. They grew up together. Jiang Qinyu is her most trusted person, who is in charge of Zhou guocha Tianjian. "Because most of the dead are royal, many civilians are happy Some sects and forces in China are gloating, but the old ancestor is still there, and they have no change! " "Well, let the civilians alone!" Zhou Lihua said, "those clan forces who are more happy, you should record them first." Zhou family, they don''t care what the ants think. "I understand!" "Do other forces know that grandfather got the red blood sword?" "I don''t know yet!" Zhou Lihua stood in the same place for a long time before he said, "Qinyu, you can spread this out." Qin Yu hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, is it necessary?" "Qinyu, can I believe you?" "To die for your majesty!" Jiang Qinyu knelt down on the ground and said, "Your Majesty should understand the heart of the maidservant!" Zhou Lihua squatted down slowly and put her mouth to Jiang Qinyu''s ear. She lowered her voice and said, "I hope you can pass this story on secretly through the spy of the black blood kingdom in Zhou state. That is to say, the secret of breaking through the supernatural power is hidden in the Red Blood Sword. My grandfather got the red blood sword, but he was seriously injured in the battle with Shao Hongyan. Now it''s Shouyang mountain to heal his wounds After that, he will break through the supernatural realm and destroy the black blood Kingdom at one stroke Do you understand? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Jiang Qinyu raised his head and looked at her majesty. As a person who grew up with Zhou Lihua, where does she not understand Zhou Lihua''s idea? She wants the red blood sword! "Is it necessary, your majesty?" Zhou Lihua said definitely: "absolutely!" "Perhaps your majesty can ask Lao Zu. Maybe he will give it to you?" Jiang Qinyu never dreamed about Zhou Zhenhai, the first master of the state of Zhou. That''s Zhou Zhenhai! Jiang Qinyu grew up listening to his legend. She worshipped Zhou Zhenhai in her heart. Zhou Zhenhai is the pillar of the state of Zhou and the God of the sea needle of the Zhou family! The wealth of the Zhou family and their Jiang family is under the protection of Zhou Zhenhai. Jiang Qinyu didn''t want to fight him in his heart. "Please? I have asked once! If he does not give up, it will only make him suspicious! " Zhou Lihua sneered, "you are also a warrior. If you get the red blood sword, will you hand it over?" "If it is your majesty, I will!" Zhou Lihua gently touched Jiang Qinyu''s face and said in a soft voice: "Qinyu, I''ve solved grandfather. He''s a real warrior. He can''t hand in the Red Blood Sword unless Unless he''s going to die! " "Well!" Jiang Qinyu can understand Zhou Lihua''s words. As the leader of the state of Zhou, she is responsible for collecting the intelligence of the red blood sword. Chen Pengfei and Shao Hongyan, who own the red blood sword, can break through quickly in a short time. Before they die, they both reach the height that the predecessors did not reach and burst out the invincible combat power of the supernatural realm! If she is an ordinary warrior, she is unlikely to give up red blood. "But if grandfather really broke through and became a martial arts expert I don''t want to meet red blood in my life. Now is my last chance. I want to gamble! " Zhou Lihua stood up slowly, raised her beautiful head, looked at the Grand Palace of Zhou state, and said in a low voice, "if you live, you must fight! We''re going to take it! Since people don''t want to give it to me, I can only rob it by my ability! " "But, your majesty, the stakes are a little too high. Once the old ancestor has any problems..." "Don''t worry, I will never make fun of the Zhou state, let alone the Zhou family!" Zhou Lihua said calmly, "even if we fail, death is just me, and grandfather, we will never lose, at least not in the hands of the black blood country. As long as the red blood sword is still there, as long as the imperial seal is still there, the state of Zhou will not fall!" Zhou Lihua bowed in Jiang Qinyu''s ear and said in a low voice: "think about Shao Hongyan and Chen Pengfei. In their last battle, their strength was just at the top of their innate ability, but what about the result? Granddad is the one who breaks through the sky. He is not Shao Hongyan''s fake genius, but the real genius of southern region for a hundred years! In this case, who can defeat granddad? " At this point, in Zhou Lihua''s mind, the scene of Shao Hongyan vanishing Zhou Lihua''s strategy and self-confidence make Jiang Qinyu dazzled. She has a fatal attraction, which makes Qinyu suffocate. "Qinyu, this matter must be handled immediately. It''s up to you. I can''t trust others." Zhou Lihua ordered in a low voice, "we must try to let the experts of the black blood country set foot on Shouyang mountain in half a month!" "Purple blood formula" she also has practice, side effects she is very clear. Jiang Qinyu asked, "if the people of the black blood country don''t come?" "If they don''t come, I''ll look down on them!" Zhou Lihua coldly looked at the badminton army who left with the corpse in the distance, then lowered her eyelids and said, "if they really don''t come, I don''t have to think much about the red blood sword. I can only be ready to rule the whole southern region..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Tell them that grandfather was seriously injured by using the secret method, and the array drawing of Shouyang mountain. If they send someone to steal it, you will let them know But that''s too obvious. It''s good to let them know the position of grandfather''s closure. Although the array on Shouyang mountain is powerful, if the black blood country brings the blood evil saber, you will be different. " "I understand!" "After Zhou Fanyi''s injury recovers, you first send him to Shouyang mountain to protect the Dharma for his ancestors!" Jiang Qinyu was stunned for a moment. He was not sure what Zhou Lihua meant and said, "Your Majesty, Zhou Fanyi is your guard!" Zhou Lihua, as the emperor of the state of Zhou, has a late master Zhou Fanyi who came from the Zhou family to protect him. "It''s enough to have no imperial seal!" "But I''m afraid the black blood kingdom will target your majesty." If the experts of the black blood country really want to attack Shouyang mountain, they will definitely attack Zhou Lihua first. After all, the imperial seal is in the hands of her majesty. Zhou Lihua said with a smile: "I just want them to aim at me!" "Your Majesty is risking his life!" "Don''t worry It''s just a master at the end of breaking heaven. Although I can''t win, I can escape and save my life. That''s enough! " Zhou Lihua did not explain any more, but looked at Jiang Qinyu and asked: "Qinyu, do you think the black blood Congress will take the bloody devil''s knife?"Jiang Qinyu said: "if they dare to come, they will take it with them. They have no courage to step into Shouyang mountain "This is really a good opportunity. Even if grandfather really died, it would be valuable to die!" "Go! Follow my orders The intelligence network of the black blood country has covered the capital of Zhou state for a long time. Although the intelligence personnel were very hidden, they still exposed a lot under the investigation of chatianjian. Some of the spies seriously endangering the security of Zhou state, once detected, of course, immediately removed. But the sky watchman will not pull out all the spies. Some living spies who think they have not been exposed still have the value of existence. For some valuable spies, the sky watchman will also try to plot a rebellion, or temporarily secretly monitor them, so as to transmit some false information. However, this time, the intelligence that the sky watchman sent to the black blood country was not misinformation. That night, among the new generation of the Zhou family, Zhou chongjun, a little-known congenital expert, returned home. Zhou''s family did not live in the capital and the house was not near the palace, so his residence was spared. He hasn''t married yet, but there is a beautiful concubine Xiang''er in the family, who serves him attentively. "Take out the jar of fragrant wine that I treasure!" Fragrance drunk was taken up, opened the seal, a strong and attractive aroma of wine spread, Zhou chongjun took a deep breath. Xiang''er poured good wine for him and asked with a smile, "my husband seems very happy today?" "I''m really glad to hear a piece of good news today." Zhou chongjun said, "come on, you''re full too. Drink with me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 "What''s the good news?" Hearing the good news, Xiang''er became curious. Two days ago, after Shao Hongyan''s havoc in the capital, many of Zhou chongjun''s friends and relatives died. His face was so gloomy that he seemed to hit people at any time. For those two days, she was trembling every day for fear of provoking him to lose his temper. Zhou chongjun said with a smile: "hard to say!" "Is it a promotion?" Xiang''er looked at him expectantly, waiting for his answer. "No!" Zhou chongjun shook his head. "Did someone give you money for filial piety?" "No?" "Is it a breakthrough in cultivation?" Zhou chongjun interrupted: "you''d better not ask!" "Hum, don''t tell me!" When Xiang''er saw that Zhou chongjun was in a happy mood, she became bold and had a bad temper. Zhou chongjun thought about it. He just opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. He just poured himself a glass of wine and didn''t mention it again. But no matter how secret Zhou chongjun kept, that night, in bed, Xiang''er used a small means, he still poured everything out! "Our ancestors got the red blood sword. It''s said that there''s a way to promote the divine realm in the red blood sword. As long as he recovers from serious injury and promotes the divine realm, the whole southern region belongs to our Zhou family!" "Supernatural realm, what is that?" "You''re not a warrior. I don''t know. I''m a natural warrior. On top of me, there''s the heaven breaking realm. On top of the heaven breaking realm, there''s the supernatural realm. When our ancestor of the Zhou family breaks through the supernatural realm, he''ll be the first expert in the southern region. At that time, he can fill up the imperial city with one hand!" "Is it really that powerful?" "Of course it''s true!" Zhou chongjun said, "if you look at Chen Pengfei, you''ll know that he is a supernatural being. 400000 troops are in front of him, just like paper!" "So powerful?" Xiang''er exclaimed. "Yes, that''s it!" Xiang''er was disappointed and said, "but what does it have to do with you? No promotion, no money, no breakthrough in your strength I''ve been curious for so long! " Zhou chongjun was chuckled by Xiang''er. He pressed her small nose and explained, "you are a shortsighted woman. Our ancestors have become the first experts in the southern region. Our Zhou family is the first family in the southern region. At that time, all the people in our family may walk horizontally in the southern region. I am also the Zhou family. At that time, we will have money, power, status and everything. Are you afraid Hungry? " "It''s like that, too!" Xiang''er''s eyes are shining, and her face is full of money. It seems that there are gold coins going to fall into her belt. Having said this, Zhou chongjun regretted it again. He said, "remember, Xiang''er, don''t spread it out. If it is spread out, I will be in trouble!" "I understand. I won''t spread it. You know my character. I don''t go out at ordinary times!" "Well, Xiang''er, the one you promised me Is that all right? " Zhou chongjun asked in a low voice in Xiang''er''s ear. Xiang''er blushed with shame. She lowered her head and her ears became more and more attractive: "just this time, don''t even think about it in the future!" If she was not too close, Zhou chongjun could not hear her. In the middle of the night, Xiang''er got up from bed and secretly passed on the information. On the bed, Zhou chongjun asked vaguely, "where have you been?" "Chugong!" "Well!" Xiang''er lies in Zhou chongjun''s arms, but she can''t sleep. She didn''t know that her every move was under the supervision of the master of sky surveillance. The intelligence has been sent out. Jiang Qinyu knows that the next thing is to leak the array drawing of Shouyang mountain. Even, she didn''t intend to take the initiative to disclose that if the black blood country really wanted to come, then they would think of their own way. At that time, they just need to put some water into the sky watchman. Maybe, they don''t need to steal Shouyang mountain''s array drawing! As the leader of the sky watcher, Jiang Qinyu is afraid of the black blood country''s all pervasive spies. Only seven days later, in the capital of the black blood state, Shao Hongyan made a big stir in the state of Zhou. Zhou Zhenhai, the ancestor of the state of Zhou, got the news of the Red Blood Sword and put it on the desk of the current emperor of the black blood state. Ye Hongtao, the emperor of the black blood Kingdom, was 37 years old when he was rich and powerful. He has thick eyebrows, big eyes, garlic nose, thick lips, and his chin is always clenched together. On his thick hair, he has a little white hair. He sat on the black dragon chair, looking at the information he had just handed over, but he was not in a good mood. After reading the information, he frowned deeply and murmured in a low voice: "red blood sword!" Red blood sword, South cloud country Chen Pengfei with sword, did not think of Chen Pengfei, night Hongtao always gas gnash teeth! After the establishment of the black blood state, it fought all the way and never lost. Even in the face of the Zhou state, it was able to gain the upper hand, but the black blood state had a big fall in Nanyun state!Half of the black dragon army, together with its general Ji Kun, and several military heaven breaking experts, all died! Because of Chen Pengfei''s affair, his reputation in the black blood country has declined greatly. Even his father, who has been closed all the time, went out and scolded him, saying that if he can''t do it well, he will roll down from the throne! Many warriors in the black blood Kingdom talked about him behind his back, saying that he had buried 400000 elite of the black blood kingdom for the sake of a woman Yehongtao thinks he is innocent! After occupying Nanyun Kingdom, he married LAN Yanlin as his concubine and stabilized Nanyun kingdom by borrowing the name of the royal family of Nanyun kingdom Is there a mistake? Therefore, if you want to say who hates Chen Pengfei the most in the whole southern region, it''s his yehongtao! The black blood country has been collecting information about the red blood sword. Since the birth of the Red Blood Sword and the killing of Ji Kun, ye Hongtao is eager to get the red blood sword. Today, he got the news from the state of Zhou. He found something big! Chen Pengfei''s performance of shentongjing combat power can also be regarded as a small probability accident, but a woman named Shao Hongyan, holding a red blood sword, broke through from the early congenital to the peak congenital in more than a month, and then broke out shentongjing combat power. That''s different! There is a way to break through the supernatural realm in the red blood sword, which seems to be no nonsense. If the ancestors of the state of Zhou really break through the supernatural realm, they will be in great trouble in the black blood country. The two countries are dead enemies! It''s a matter of breaking the sky peak master, and it''s a matter of the life and death of the black blood country. Yehongtao has no way to decide! He asked the eunuch around him, "is the news reliable?" The eunuch bowed and said, "it was sent by General Xu, who is in charge of the intelligence work of the state of Zhou." "Where''s General Xu?" "General Xu has been running around for days. He is now recovering Zhenyuan in the side hall!" Xu Jiang is a cautious man who is good at hiding, assassinating and collecting intelligence. When yehongtao''s father was in power, he was specially responsible for collecting intelligence in the state of Zhou. After yehongtao came to power, he also found that he was a talent and entrusted him with the same task. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Night Hongtao personally arrived at the side hall, see Xujiang. Xu Jiang is the kind of person who looks very unimportant. He has a plain appearance and few characteristics that he can remember. When yehongtao sees him, he looks pale, holding this piece of Zhongpin Lingshi in his hand, and is recovering Zhenyuan. Xu Jiang noticed that someone was coming in, so he slowly opened his eyes. Seeing yehongtao, he quickly stood up and saluted. "General Xu, did you tell my father the news?" Xu Jiang reluctantly smile: "Your Majesty, the elder of the night has abdicated regardless of the government, so..." So there''s no need to tell him! Night Hongtao was very satisfied with Xu Jiang''s answer, but his face was silent: "I ask you, is the news reliable?" Xu Jiang said with a serious face: "it''s very reliable. According to the information from the intelligence personnel, many people have witnessed Shao Hongyan beating Zhou Zhenhai with a red blood sword, who is holding the imperial seal Originally, the intelligence was on the way back, but my subordinates later learned that Zhou Zhenhai was in a weak state when he used the purple blood formula, and that there might be a secret in the red blood sword to break through the supernatural realm. My subordinates thought that the intelligence was very important, so they rushed back from the state of Zhou to report it immediately! " "I need to inform my father about this. You are waiting here!" "Good!" Xu Jiang also knows the urgency of the matter. Come to the place where the night sky is closed, enter the cave, step on the steps, and light the torch along the road. It took about a quarter of an hour for yehongtao to walk to the stone at the end of the cave. He cut his index finger and smeared the blood on the stone wall. Then the blood was absorbed. There was a roaring sound and the secret road was opened. Yehongtao entered the cave and saw his back to his father. It''s just the back, but it brings great pressure to yehongtao. "Hongtao, if I remember correctly, this is the first time that you disturb my practice, isn''t it?" "Yes, father!" "Is there anything important?" "It''s about the life and death of the black blood country!" "Oh In the Imperial Palace, wearing a black robe, night cloud sky with a cold face is duty bound to sit on the Dragon chair. Yehongtao can only stand by a group of servants. Yehongtao looks more like his father. The only difference is that yeyuntian doesn''t have a big nose. He looks shorter and has smaller eyes. However, his small eyes, but from time to time burst out a terrible light, he was staring at the people, always feel a cold straight brain. There are only three of them in the whole palace! Xu Jiang reported all the information about chixuejian, Chen Pengfei and Shao Hongyan to yeyuntian. After hearing this, yeyuntian''s face became cold. "Xu Jiang, do you think there is a secret in the red blood sword to break through the magical realm?" "I think it''s at least 80 percent possible!" Xu Jiang whispered back, "whether it''s Chen Pengfei or Shao Hongyan, after they get the red blood sword, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds in a short time. When they are desperate, they can break out the battle effectiveness beyond the peak of breaking the sky. Moreover, that sword is really extraordinary. Even if Zhou Zhenhai can''t break through, with the red blood sword in hand, his strength will be promoted to another level!" Ye Yuntian asked, "who do you think is more powerful, the red blood sword or the blood evil spirit Sabre?" Xu Jiang didn''t think much about it. He said directly, "I don''t know!" "You are very honest!" The night cloud sky didn''t care to smile, then asked, "your intelligence says, Chen Pengfei and Shao Hongyan in the final burst out almost across a realm of strength, are dead?" "That''s right!" Xu Jiang said seriously, "when Chen Pengfei died, his subordinates inferred from the memories of those soldiers that the battle should have lasted only one hour As for Shao Hongyan, it''s probably an hour from her saving her son to her entering the capital and killing Fang to her death! " "Across a big realm, will you die in an hour..." At night, Yuntian gently pats the Dragon chair rhythmically. Yehongtao and Xujiang do not say a word. "Zhou Zhenhai, the old ghost, was seriously injured. Are you sure?" "I can confirm that!" Xu Jiang replied, "after learning this information, his subordinates immediately rushed to the capital of Zhou state and repeatedly confirmed that Zhou Zhenhai''s face was indeed purple and red that day. What more than one person saw should be the use of" purple blood formula "!" The top officials of the black blood kingdom are clear about the unique skills of the Zhou family. They are all old rivals. Ye Hongtao asked in a low voice, "father, do you really want to go?" "I''m not going. Who''s going?" Night cloud sky asks in reply, "expect you?" Yehongtao is silent. Ye Yuntian stood up fiercely and said loudly, "unless I''m willing to watch the black blood kingdom I''ve defeated be destroyed by Zhou Zhenhai, I have to fight. And now, if I don''t fight now, I''ll wait for Zhou Zhenhai''s old and immortal wound to recover. Even if he can''t break through to the supernatural realm, the red blood sword will match with the seal of shangguo. Who is his opponent in the whole southern region?" "And the possibility of breaking through to the supernatural realm I want it, too! "In addition to the founding of the black blood country, he has the peak strength to break the sky, but in the past 100 years, his strength has not improved at all! One hundred years, how many hundred years does life have? Having made up his mind, ye Yuntian paced back and forth in the hall, as if thinking about some plan. Then he suddenly stopped and asked, "Xu Jiang, you just said that you had two intelligence officers who almost simultaneously sent you the news that Zhou Zhenhai was in a weak state and that there might be a breakthrough on the red blood sword?" "Yes Xu Jiang replied, "they are all lurking around the important children of the Zhou family. They are very covert. Almost all of the two messages can be matched. I am sure that the information should be accurate!" Ye Yuntian asked, "do you think Zhou''s Congress doesn''t know how to keep secret, like the secret of breaking through the supernatural realm?" Xu Jiang suddenly realized that it was so important that he was in a hurry to pass it back. He didn''t really have time to think about it carefully. It seems that there is something strange in it. "My subordinates are guilty!" Xu Jiang said hastily. "No, you''re not guilty. You just care too much and the information is too real!" Ye Yuntian shook his head and said, "it''s too real to doubt!" Ye Hongtao immediately asked: "what my father meant was that the news was leaked to us on purpose. Is this a situation that Zhou state has set up for us?" Ye Yuntian shook his head: "no, not necessarily. According to Xu Jiang''s information, if I am not wrong, Zhou Zhenhai is really in a weak period. Red Blood Sword may also have secrets to break through the supernatural realm. It may also be that it wants to kill people with a knife to pass the news to the people behind the scenes." "Who else in the state of Zhou wants to kill Zhou Zhenhai?" "Of course, do you think Zhou Zhenhai has no enemy?" Ye Yuntian said, "it''s just that Zhou Zhenhai is so strong that no one dares to stand up. Just like me, black blood country, people who hate me to the bone and want my life, conservatively estimated, there should be eight or nine out of ten!" "Is the father going?" "Yes, of course. Why not? We don''t have a choice unless I''m willing to give up black blood! " Ye Yuntian said in a low voice, "no matter what the intention of the people behind the scenes is, this is really an opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, it''s almost impossible to have such a good opportunity next time. The red blood sword can''t be controlled by Zhou Zhenhai! And Looking at the whole southern region, only the red blood sword is most likely to help me break through the magical realm. Even if it''s only possible, it''s worth my gambling! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Under the arrangement of Xu Jiang, just six days later, yeyuntian took six late breaking heaven experts to the capital of Zhou state. The six experts in the later period of breaking the sky are all close to the black blood country and worthy of the trust of yeyuntian. They are good at killing and cutting. Their strength is very strong, and they belong to the powerful figures in the same level. It''s not that ye Yuntian doesn''t want to gather more experts, but in a short time, he can only pick out so many people. After entering the capital, they lived in a slum, which was one of the footholds Xu Jiang had prepared for himself, but it had never been used before. Only Xu Jiang knew about it. Just after staying, it was evening, and eight experts of breaking the sky gathered again. At night, the sky asked Xu Jiang, who had just returned: "have you got the drawings of Shouyang mountain?" Getting the terrain and array drawings of Shouyang mountain is the task Xu Jiang assigned to his two elite spies before he left. He has long been ready to raid Shouyang mountain. Xu Jiang''s face was ugly and said, "no, I didn''t get the array drawing, but I got the topographic map!" "Your men didn''t show up, did they?" "No!" Xu Jiang said in a low voice, "I told them at that time that they were not absolutely sure. They were afraid to disturb the people in the state of Zhou. They were also very obedient. The topographic map, the disciples of the Zhou family who had been to Shouyang mountain and some architects all knew that our people succeeded very easily. As for the array drawing, it was impossible to get it without disturbing the state of Zhou, Zhou The master of array in China is very good at it. Although the people who lurk around Qu and Sui can also array, they still can''t get close to it. " "It''s not your fault. Even if I do it myself, it''s impossible for me to steal the array drawing of Shouyang mountain unconsciously!" Yeyuntian doesn''t criticize Xujiang too much about this. There is only one drawing of Shouyang mountain array. In the hands of Qu Sui, the master of Zhou array, Qu Sui''s residence is surrounded by all kinds of arrays. His defense is no worse than that of Shouyang mountain, even if one of them from the black blood state breaks into Qu Sui''s side But I still can''t get this array master. "However, I would like to ask if the defense of qusui residence has been reduced?" Ye Yuntian thought for a moment and asked, "that is to say, is there any sign of laxity in the protection of Shouyang mountain''s array drawings by Qu Sui?" Xu Jiang understood the meaning of the night sky as soon as he heard it. He was shocked. He lowered his voice and asked, "master Ye is suspicious. It''s the royal family who want to kill Zhou Zhenhai?" Only people in the royal family can command qusui. If qusui intentionally divulges Shouyang mountain array drawings, then it can almost be concluded that it is the royal family of Zhou who is playing a black hand in Zhou Zhenhai! However, Xu Jiang is really hard to believe. "It''s just a guess!" Ye Yuntian said, "there''s no way to confirm it, but we have the ability to accurately send such Confidential things to our two spies Not much, I''m afraid? " There are really not many organizations with this ability, only a few of them. In the first place, of course, was the state of Zhou''s heaven observing supervisor. Xu Jiang is very clear that Zhou Zhenhai, like yeyuntian, is now almost regardless of the government, and is closed to the outside world. Chatianjian was firmly in the hands of the queen of Zhou. Xu Jiang replied, "the spy who lurks around Qu Sui has said that Qu Sui has not found any chance to get close to him in the past ten days It should not be Zhou Lihua, and she has no motive! " "Who said she had no motive? I think she''s very motivated! " Yeyuntianleng said with a smile, "in fact, from the beginning, she was my biggest suspect. She ascended the throne before I abdicated. I know her better. Although the woman''s strength is not very good, she has deep mind, fierce wrist and extraordinary courage. Even Tao''er can''t catch up with her. She is a qualified King People like her must be dissatisfied that there is a supreme emperor on her head. People like her must also want to get the red blood sword, if the legend about the red blood sword is true! " "Haha, to tell you the truth, if the red blood sword can really let me break through the magical realm, and I need to make a choice between the Red Blood Sword and the black blood country and family, I will not hesitate to choose the former!" Night cloud sky''s dense smile, peep out a neat white tooth, "but even if Qu Sui didn''t intentionally release water, I still doubt Zhou Lihua that woman, but now have no time to investigate!" The other six experts didn''t have any expression, obviously they didn''t care about yeyuntian. Perhaps, they also agree in their hearts. Xu Jiang asked cautiously, "what are we doing now?" "Get ready to do it!" "Tonight?" "Yes, tonight!" The night sky definitely nodded. Xu Jiang hesitated: "is it too hasty?" He prefers to be safe. "Who knows if the old man will recover? If he recovers after a few days, what shall I fight with him? " Ye Yuntian whispered, "Xujiang, for many years, you are still like this. You are more stable and less enterprising. If I was like you, I could not build the black blood country When you killed the black star country alone, you didn''t look forward to it as much as you did! "The Black Star Kingdom is the predecessor of the black blood kingdom. At that time, when the night cloud sky broke the sky, there were two experts in the Black Star Kingdom''s royal family. After the night cloud sky destroyed the Black Star Kingdom''s royal family, his reputation in the Black Star Kingdom reached its peak, and countless demons and warriors who were oppressed by the Black Star Kingdom supported him to the throne. "As long as there is an opportunity, as long as the income is proportional to the risk, what about gambling?" "I understand!" Night cloud sky tight then said: "well, Shouyang mountain topographic drawings to me, others reply Zhenyuan, midnight, our first goal - Zhou Lihua!" "I understand!" The crowd dispersed. In the attic of the dilapidated slum, ye Yuntian looked at the direction of Shouyang mountain, patted his long black knife on his waist and said in a low voice, "old friend, don''t let me down tonight!" In the palace of Zhou state, Zhou Lihua listens to Jiang Qinyu''s report without expression. "The experts of the black blood country should have arrived in the capital, but they are so cunning that our people haven''t found their position yet!" Zhou Lihua asked, "is that your guess? Or is there any basis? " "Guess!" Jiang Qinyu said, "I just got the news that six days ago, two late breaking heaven masters in the black blood palace were received by Ye Hongtao at the same time, and the duel between the great elder of poison demon sect and Xiao Feng, the second elder of evil spirit sect was also postponed Yuan Xi, the elder of the poison demon sect, is the loyal of yeyuntian... " "These signs are enough. If they really want to come, it will be about this time!" Zhou Lihua rubbed her forehead. Jiang Qinyu went to her back and pressed her temple, "Qinyu!" "Well?" "Stay away from me tonight!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 "But I''m worried!" "There''s nothing to worry about. You''ll only distract me when you''re by my side!" Zhou Lihua said in a low voice. Jiang Qinyu knew that he couldn''t persuade her, so he had to nod his head and said, "if there''s something really wrong, I''ll look at it from a distance, not close to it!" "Well!" Zhou Lihua nodded and said, "also, you take Meng Junpei. I may need him." Jiang Qinyu was surprised and said, "Meng Junpei? Can that old guy help? Like me, he''s just a warrior in the middle of breaking heaven! " Meng Junpei and Jiang Qinyu remember that his strength was quite good. In the middle of breaking heaven, he had few rivals. He was very peaceful and lived in the capital. At ordinary times, he lived in seclusion and rarely contacted people. He has a special identity and is one of the monitoring objects of the sky watchman. Meng Junpei was the second prince of the Black Star Kingdom at that time. Forty years ago, he came to the state of Zhou with a son. The father of the former Emperor Zhou Lihua accepted and protected them for their contribution to the Black Star Kingdom. He named Meng Junpei the Marquis of the Black Star Kingdom and gave him five cities. Meng Junpei is a real genius. He is already a master in the middle of breaking the sky in his seventies! Unfortunately, in his early years, he experienced too many struggles between life and death, too intensive, and the injury was not treated in time and effectively, resulting in serious damage to his foundation. Although he was only over 100 years old, the venerable Dan pharmacist of the state of Zhou personally examined his body and said that he could live for another 50 years at most. Meng Junpei''s son is Meng Zhenjia. You can see Meng''s expectation from his name. However, Meng''s family followed his father when he was young, wandered around, and was poisoned by the experts of the black blood country. Although he was rescued by Meng Junpei, he was unable to practice, and his body was extremely fragile. Even fertility became a problem, let alone revitalizing the Meng family! With the help of the royal family Dan pharmacist of Zhou state, eighteen years ago, when the weak Meng Zhen family saw that her woman had a son, she laughed and vomited blood, and then died. Meng Junpei also laughed and cried. He buried his son and took good care of his only grandson. His grandson is 18 years old. He met Jiang Qinyu last year. He was trained by Meng Jun very well. He is also a talented man with elegant demeanor. His name is a bit awkward. His name is Meng Baizi! At the beginning of this year, Meng Baizi married a side branch daughter of the Zhou family and a concubine with five bedrooms. It''s said that Zhou''s daughter and two concubines are pregnant "I asked him to come just for insurance. I feel very suitable!" Zhou Lihua said, "my grandfather''s strength should also be in the middle of breaking the sky, and he is an expert in the later period of breaking the sky. There is nothing to be trusted!" Trustworthy? Jiang Qinyu didn''t know what Zhou Lihua''s criteria were. But I think her majesty should have a standard of her own. "That one, isn''t it too few?" "Well?" Zhou Lihua thought for a moment and said, "take Cai Changdong and Gong Qing with you, too!" In fact, Cai Changdong and Gong Qing don''t trust her very much, but she doesn''t have a good choice. "Good!" In the middle of the night of that day, Zhou Lihua was lying in bed in Qianqing palace, shutting her eyes. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. The imperial seal was launched by herself, and a golden light protected her! Zhou Lihua opened her eyes and saw the whole starry sky and the eight people standing on her head through the golden shield. The man at the head was holding a black long knife, which was very angry and covered the whole starry sky in a twinkling of an eye. The Qianqing palace has been turned into ruins. The only thing to keep is her dragon bed. Her eyes narrowed and she lay on the bed. She asked the eight people in the sky, "blood ghost magic knife, black blood emperor night cloud sky?" "That''s great. She has the imperial seal!" Ye Yuntian didn''t pay any attention to her at all. Instead, he said happily, "in the capital, even if I have a bloody devil''s sword, it won''t be able to break the defense of the imperial seal in a short time. According to the first step plan, you three will deal with Zhou Lihua and never let her near Shouyang mountain!" The three experts in the later period of breaking through the sky said: "I understand!" Ye Yuntian said to the three people seriously: "if the old ghost''s injury is better, or his strength suddenly becomes stronger, I will allow you to run for your life, and I will not lose you a cent!" "Thank you, master night!" The reputation of night sky is the best among the black blood people! The warriors who worked for him won''t suffer, so they are willing to follow Ye Yuntian to the capital of Zhou. As soon as the words were finished, he flew to Shouyang mountain, followed by five other experts. Zhou Lihua watched the five people leave with a calm expression. Even her heart didn''t beat faster by half a minute It was in her expectation. The palace of the state of Zhou has just gone through a big war. Many experts who broke the sky were killed in battle. The defense was very empty. Three later warriors surrounded Zhou Lihua In the distance, Jiang Qinyu nervously looks at Zhou Lihua sleeping in the open air. Cai Changdong and Gong Qing are not only nervous, but also afraid.Cai Changdong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked: "is that the blood evil spirit magic knife?" "Yes Gong Qing bowed his head and said, "it''s like the night sky of the black star emperor!" Meng Junpei was very old. His face was wrinkled and his hair was gray. He looked at the cloud sky at night when he left with a long knife. His whole body trembled. His eyes were filled with hatred and fear! He will never forget the night sky, which is the devil who destroyed the main vein of their Meng family! The three black blood masters didn''t attack Zhou Lihua immediately. They knew their task very well. They could just hold Zhou Lihua back. Yeyuntian, with the bloody evil saber, couldn''t break the imperial seal''s defense in a short time. How could they succeed? So as long as Zhou Lihua doesn''t run, they don''t have to take the initiative! Zhou Lihua sat up from the Dragon bed and the quilt slid down slowly. She only wore a golden belly bag, but she didn''t care. She took out the clothes from the space ring in a big way and acted calmly and gracefully. A black blood country''s late master looked at Zhou Lihua with some appreciation, clapped his hands and said, "I can''t imagine that the queen of Zhou is still a great beauty! If I had known such a beautiful woman as you, I would not have agreed to deal with you! " Zhou Lihua''s appearance is not peerless, but it is also a rare beauty. Coupled with her status as Queen of Zhou and her majesty, it is enough to arouse many men''s desire to conquer! "Who is this elder?" Zhou Lihua looked at each other and asked. The heaven breaking master didn''t expect that Zhou Lihua would ask this question. He was stunned for a moment and then replied, "I''m the second elder of Xuehai sect, xueqianhun!" The other two Heaven breaking masters took a strange look at "blood thousand souls", but they didn''t make a sound. Zhou Lihua changed her robe, tied her belt, and stared at the girl who praised her good figure. She said in a cold voice, "don''t try to cheat me. I can smell the blood smell of Xuehai sect''s disciples every three miles. You look greasy and full of powder. If I''m not wrong, you should be the slut of Hehuan sect?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 When the other two experts heard Zhou Lihua''s words, the corner of one''s mouth twitched slightly, while the other turned his head, as if he could not bear the impulse to laugh. The master of Hehuan sect, who was scolded by Zhou Lihua as a slut, felt cold, and then his cold feeling gradually melted into a warm smile: "I know that the outside world has misunderstood us, but I don''t care. Do you know Zhou Liqiong? That''s a good beauty. When I first caught her, she still vowed to die, but now? She can''t do without me When Zhou Lihua heard Zhou Liqiong''s name, her pupils shrank. Of course, Zhou Lihua knows the name of Zhou Liqiong. Ten years ago, it was she who decided to marry Zhou Liqiong to Prince Yu. But soon after, news came from Yu that the mission escorting Zhou Liqiong was missing in Yu! The emperor of the state of Yu personally pleaded guilty to the state of Zhou. The whereabouts of Zhou Liqiong has become a mystery. Today, the mystery has finally been solved. The master of hehuanzong seemed to lick his tongue in aftertaste, regretfully and complacently said: "it''s a pity that I''m too hasty to come to zhouguo today, otherwise I''ll take Zhou Liqiong home to have a look. Maybe, she also wants to meet your cousin very much!" Zhou Lihua raised her head and gave the man a deep look. He is tall and straight, handsome, with a red face and white teeth. His long gray hair drifts away at will. He looks like a middle-aged man in the vicissitudes of life. He always wears a long mask of hypocrisy and breaks through the later strength of heaven. There is only one such person in Hehuan sect of the black blood country. The elder of Hehuan sect is Liang Yan! Her nickname, Zhou Lihua does not want to say more, but he claims to cherish flowers childe. In the black blood country where the evil way is rampant and the evil head is rampant, he is a top-notch and infamous figure. Not long ago, Zhou Lihua also got the news from chatianjian that Liang Yan was in trouble with Xuehai sect. Xuehai sect personally led people to fight Hehuan sect and turned thousands of disciples of Hehuan sect into blood. Later, yehongtao personally intervened between the two sects. Zhou Lihua did not expect that this disgusting guy should also come to Zhou! Anyway, Zhou Lihua remembered this person! Shouyang mountain, night sky with four experts, far away to see the whole Shouyang mountain are shrouded in a layer of array barrier. He drew out the blood evil spirit magic knife again, the black evil spirit formed a torrent. Four masters around him subconsciously away from him. The night cloud sky turns the whole body power, slowly after the animal power, he says in a low voice: "night devil sword technique: Night devil ten heavy chop!" Black knife gas with a fierce split in Shouyang mountain mountain protection array, in the dark, mountain protection array burst out dazzling white light, like a mirror in general fragmented! Shouyang mountain took the state of Zhou a hundred years to build, and the mountain protection array was also the most important. Under the attack of night clouds, the array was disintegrated in an instant. Yeyuntian, who owns the blood evil sabre, can break out the power beyond the middle of the supernatural realm. In terms of attack power, he definitely belongs to the top one in the southern region! At night, Yuntian gasps and smiles. It''s not so easy to break Shouyang mountain''s defense. Shouyang mountains shake, countless Zhou people wake up from sleep, the first reaction is not a master attack, but think it is the dragon head. After all, Shouyang mountain has never been conquered for hundreds of years! The two masters of the Zhou family were the first to rush out. When they saw yeyuntian, who was standing in the night sky with a bloody devil''s knife, their faces suddenly changed! Of course, they won''t fail to recognize Ye Yuntian, the first master of black blood! But they never dreamed that night sky had the courage to break into Shouyang mountain! "No!" "Inform Laozu!" "Let Lao Zu go!" They immediately thought of Zhou Zhenhai, who was closing the door to heal his wounds! They don''t have to think about it. They must want to deal with Zhou''s ancestors! Ye Yuntian didn''t pay attention to these little characters. He recalled the topographic map of Shouyang mountain given to him by Xu Jiang for a moment. With a sweep of his mind, he searched the whole Shouyang mountain up and down in an instant, but didn''t find Zhou Zhenhai! However, he identified three places where he could not see through and suspected that Zhou Zhenhai was closed. To determine the location of Zhou Zhenhai is also very simple! "Night devil chop!" Three terrible Dao Qi attack three forbidden areas of Shouyang mountain instantly, and the whole Shouyang mountain is turbulent again. However, no one came out of the three places that could block the divine consciousness. "I see how long you can hide!" Black swords followed one another. Under the heavy bombardment of the night sky, all the three places marked by Xu Jiang where Zhou Zhenhai might be closed were broken by the overbearing sword gas of the night sky. The buildings turned into mustard powder, the caves were destroyed, and the rocks tens of meters below were also exposed But no one came out. Once again, there is no trace of Zhou Zhenhai Zhou Zhenhai is not in Shouyang mountain! He knew it in an instant! Night cloud sky vicious low voice curse a way: "old miscellaneous hair, the mind is really many!""Master ye, what should I do?" "Go to the Imperial Palace immediately, find Zhou Lihua, pass the imperial seal to connect the Dragon veins of Zhou. It''s very important. I''ll force him out!" Just when the night sky just conquered Shouyang mountain, Zhou Zhenhai felt something and immediately came out from the closed cave with his red blood sword. As a top master of breaking the sky with enemies all over the world, he certainly would not hide in Shouyang mountain when he was weak! It''s just a way to confuse people. It is said that cunning rabbit has lived for hundreds of years. How can he not prepare a more secluded place for himself? He looked at the direction of Shouyang and the capital. Without much thought, he flew directly to the capital. As soon as he got close to the palace, he found the breath of three strange experts in the late period of breaking the sky! His face sank! If he is still in the peak period and three enemies in the later period of breaking the sky do not pose a threat to him, but he is still in a weak state. Even if he recovers a little, his strength can barely surpass that of an expert in the later period of breaking the sky. If he wants to defeat three enemies, it''s impossible! Who has the courage to attack Shouyang mountain? Zhou Zhenhai was secretly angry. For the first time in so many years, he was in such a mess! For no reason, he thought of the night sky The whole southern region, dare to so blatantly attack the state of Zhou, I''m afraid it''s only the crazy people in the black blood state! In just 13 days, they sent so many experts to the capital of Zhou state, which was totally different from what Zhou Zhenhai expected! Too fast! Zhou Zhenhai took a look at the red blood sword in his hand and thought of the imperial seal. Without much thought, he moved his left hand to Zhou Lihua''s position! At this time, we can only sacrifice Zhou Lihua! The zhuanguo jade seal, which has been quietly suspended in the air, vibrates slightly. Suddenly, an array picture lights up beside Zhou Lihua. The zhuanguo jade seal swings left and right in the array range, just like being drunk, but it can''t leave the array range. Zhou Lihua looked at it straightly, until it didn''t move again, she was relieved! The three masters of the black blood kingdom in the later period of breaking the heaven also looked at the imperial seal, some of them couldn''t understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 There are some secrets in the state of Zhou. Of course, people in the black blood country don''t know! As a magic weapon comparable to the blood evil sabre, it is very important! But why did Zhou Zhenhai not hold the imperial seal, but Zhou Lihua? All the people in the southern region know that the imperial seal was refined by the dragon spirit of Zhou before it was promoted to the same level as the bloody evil Sabre Everyone thinks that the real owner of the imperial seal is the emperor of Zhou, and the ancestors of Zhou can borrow the imperial seal from the emperor. After all, the dragon spirit could be absorbed by the emperor of Zhou, and the imperial seal was always worn by the emperor of Zhou. However, the actual situation is not so. The real controller of the imperial seal is always the ancestor of the Zhou family. Successive emperors are the custodians and have part of the use rights. In other words, Zhou Lihua only has the right to use the Chuanguo jade seal. The real current owner of the Chuanguo jade seal is Zhou Zhenhai! As long as he waved, the imperial seal would fly back to Zhou Zhenhai in an instant, so the guardians of the Zhou family would be relieved to hand over the imperial seal to the emperors of the Zhou state. As for the external misunderstanding, the first ancestor of the Zhou royal family did not correct it after he knew it. Anyway, he thought that the external misunderstanding was more beneficial to the state of Zhou. Even when he needed to pass on the imperial seal, he went to the emperor of Zhou in person and said that he wanted to borrow it. After several door-to-door borrowing, the later ancestors began to follow suit. As long as there was no life crisis, they would be happy It''s a tradition, a deception that has lasted for thousands of years, and also a respect for imperial power. Because it is almost impossible to become the ancestor of the royal family of the Zhou emperor. When selecting the successor and deciding the next Zhou emperor, the successive ancestors will consciously exclude the candidates with top talent in martial arts. In the eyes of the ancestors, being the emperor busy with state affairs will delay the cultivation of his talent. As long as he is not too fatuous, anyone can be the emperor, but martial arts is too difficult Pay attention to talent and savvy, the Zhou family needs more martial arts strong! After succeeding to the throne, Zhou Lihua learned that the real owner of the imperial seal was the Royal ancestor. At first, she was quite willing to accept her fate. Since all the emperors came here like this, she seemed to have nothing to bear. But later, when she looked through the secret information of the royal family, she found that six hundred years ago, an unlucky emperor of the state of Zhou was stabbed to death because of an old ancestor''s temporary call to leave the imperial jade seal. Suddenly, she had an impulse to completely control the imperial jade seal As a result, she took the manufacturing drawings and gifts of the imperial seal to Qu Sui, the master of array, and tried to find out if Qu Sui was willing to help. However, Qu Sui, like a prophet, directly asked her, "does your majesty want a way to completely control the imperial seal?" At that time, Zhou Lihua was shocked and thought that Qu Sui was an old monster who could see through people''s hearts! "Don''t be surprised, your majesty. Our Qu family has been loyal to the state of Zhou for more than 600 years. You are not the only emperor who has this idea. I don''t know who it is, but there must be!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did other emperors have the idea of fighting for the dominant power of the imperial seal? Zhou Lihua thought she was the only one! Qu Sui said with a smile, "the imperial seal of the Zhou Dynasty only knows the blood of the Zhou family. Every emperor of the Zhou Dynasty nourishes the imperial seal with dragon Qi day and night. It''s more suitable to be the master of the imperial seal of the Zhou Dynasty than his predecessors. Unfortunately, it''s too late now. If the imperial seal of the Zhou Dynasty has just been cast, you still have a chance, but it''s too late when we came into contact with the imperial seal of the Zhou Dynasty There''s no way to take the imperial seal! " Seeing Zhou Lihua''s loss, Qu Sui said: "however, my ancestors developed a compromise method at that time, which only allowed the emperor of Zhou to become the second master of the imperial seal. If you are in a crisis, you can temporarily become the imperial seal by using your ideas to cooperate with the array I gave you to weaken the ideas of Zhou My first master... " "What does it cost me?" "Your Majesty needs to make a heart demon oath. Don''t deal with me and our Qu family because of this. The former Emperor of Zhou should do the same, and you can rest assured of the loyalty of our Qu family to the state of Zhou. Of course, I will also make a heart demon oath. I will never reveal anything about you to anyone, and I will never reveal it to anyone except the emperor of Zhou and my successor For a little bit of information about the imperial seal, I will ask my successor to make the same vow of confidentiality. He can continue to sell this method to the next Zhou emperor who has this idea I need a research fee of 400000 spirit stones. I can get 40000 spirit stones every year and give them to me in ten years. The spirit stones on my hand are always tight. There are a lot of spirit stones, but your majesty should understand that if anything happens, it''s the money of the Qu family! " Of course, the Qu family is only loyal to the Zhou emperor. Every ancestor of the Zhou family likes to shut up. The wealth of the Zhou state is almost in the hands of the Zhou emperor? The agreement was reached at that time. It took Qu and Sui more than a month and took Zhou Lihua 13 drops of blood essence to get her part of the authority of the imperial seal. According to Qu Sui, with the continuous enhancement of the imperial seal, if the emperor of Zhou wants to seize part of the authority of the imperial seal, it will take more time and blood!Watching Qu and Sui make the vow, Zhou Lihua thinks of the strict requirement of changing the owner of the imperial seal. For the time being, Zhou Lihua doesn''t have any idea about the Qu family. The loyalty of the Qu family to the royal family, needless to say, the inheritance of the Qu family was also very important to the state of Zhou. If it was not a last resort, no emperor would move the Qu family. At that time, Zhou Lihua did not expect to really use it, just as a guarantee. It happened that when Laozu needed to pass on the imperial seal, she was in danger. The probability of meeting it was very small. The emperor had never met it before. I didn''t expect to use it now! How can Zhou Lihua go without sufficient preparation and complete plan and the possibility of success? Now, Zhou Lihua doesn''t want to return the imperial seal. First, she is out of danger. Second, yeyuntian and her grandfather don''t seem to have a fight. In the distance, Zhou Zhenhai found that the imperial seal didn''t come back to him. His face was so gloomy that he wanted to drip water. Today, it''s the first time he''s met! It''s the first time for the ancestors of Zhou family to meet each other! Did the people of the black blood country use any evil means? Zhou Zhenhai''s first suspicion is the black blood country! No way, who let the black blood country be the enemy? Just leave? The descendants of the Zhou family are all over the southern region. It''s impossible for them to be exterminated. When they reach the supernatural realm, they will kill yeyuntian and rebuild the Zhou family? Anyway, as long as he is there, the Zhou family will not collapse! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 Zhou Zhenhai still hesitated. The imperial seal was too important. How many more times? When Zhou Lihua saw the clouds in the sky, they rushed to her. Her face was calm, but her heart was rough It''s like her grandfather was hiding. He didn''t find him out even at night! But this kind of bad possibility, she also considered It''s a bit bad. She may be dying. But for the sake of red blood sword, she always has to try it! If you don''t try, how can you be reconciled? She expected that if her luck was normal, she should get everything! It is said that the jade seal, red blood sword and blood evil Sabre belong to her! Almost lucky, as long as Qinyu doesn''t betray her, she will continue to be a stable emperor, no imperial seal, no red blood sword Can only unify the southern region! If she is so unlucky, she may die in the hands of the black blood people Now, the last possibility seems to have been magnified a lot! But Zhou Zhenhai won''t give up easily, will he! In just a few breaths, she combed through the possibilities she had considered before. Since the night sky is empty, her grandfather is not closed in Shouyang mountain. As the first master of the state of Zhou, Zhou Zhenhai''s Secret seclusion must be not far from the capital and Shouyang mountain. Her grandfather is calling the imperial seal, which proves that he knows that there is an enemy coming! When he learned that the enemy was coming, Zhou Zhenhai had no reason not to come back to see what happened, so he took the imperial seal and ran away The thousand year old foundation of the Zhou family in the capital, and the nominal emperor of the Zhou state, are not meant to be abandoned! After hearing the roar of Shouyang mountain, it took her a short time to discover the change of zhuanguo jade seal. It should be that her grandfather noticed something wrong with Shouyang mountain and came back to check it. After he found that the three experts around her in the later stage of breaking the sky were worried, so he planned to call zhuanguo jade seal back directly! Whether it''s running or fighting, he can increase his chances of winning! After all, he''s still weak Then her grandfather should still be nearby, where the divine sense can perceive the situation here! At this time, the imperial seal moved again for no reason. Zhou Lihua cried out in horror: "grandfather, I know you are nearby. Yeyuntian brings people to call you. If you don''t come out, the Zhou family will be finished! Help me This shout, like a thunderbolt, at the same time "shocked" to the hidden in the dark Zhou Zhenhai and night cloud sky line! The night sky suddenly appeared over Zhou Lihua. His eyes were shining and he looked around with his divine sense. Zhou Zhenhai scolded Zhou Lihua in his heart that he was not a thing, but a fool, and that he could not succeed! He was hidden in the dark, and always paid attention to the imperial seal. He was the first to find the night sky! Among the same level masters, there is not much difference in the strength of divine sense. In terms of natural combat power, ye Yuntian is still above Zhou Zhenhai. Zhou Zhenhai''s divine sense can detect Zhou Lihua''s situation, and ye Yuntian naturally finds Zhou Zhenhai''s position through his divine sense! Twenty eight miles away, Zhou Zhenhai lay quietly on the ground, his breathing and heartbeat slowed down gradually until he stopped. His whole person and the surrounding environment reached a very wonderful harmony, and his whole person turned into a human shaped rock. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao still hasn''t figured out what''s going on! However, Zhou Zhenhai is willing to be Voldemort, and he will not expose the master of the sword. He vaguely perceives that the location of the capital of Zhou state seems to have a repressive and majestic evil spirit, which seems to have the same origin with him. In the evil spirit, there is a sharp air, like a fierce soldier! So What is it? Is it a weapon? Only found a few small miscellaneous fish in the middle of the broken sky, but did not find Zhou Zhenhai. Yeyuntian asked Zhou Lihua with a smile: "little girl, is Zhou Zhenhai really nearby?" Zhou Lihua shook her head, pretended to be calm and said: "no, I lied to you. I want to scare these three people and take the opportunity to run away!" She said no, and yeyuntian thought that Zhou Zhenhai might be nearby. She just evaded his divine consciousness and hid He this hide, firmer night cloud sky will he find out of determination! In such a large area, of course, he couldn''t plow the forbidden area flat as he did in Shouyang mountain. Turn it over and look for it. Night sky is a bit of a headache. If Zhou Zhenhai is really there, he can just guess the approximate location of Zhou Zhenhai. Few people know that yeyuntian once fought with Zhou Zhenhai. Zhou Zhenhai''s real strength is weaker than yeyuntian! Ye Yuntian estimated it in his heart a little, looked at the other seven heaven breaking masters around him and said, "My divine knowledge is 30 Li, with Zhou Lihua as the center. You seven first focus on searching the range between 30 Li and 27 Li, and don''t let go of every inch of land. All the land should be turned over for me, and the focus is on that position!" Ye Yuntian narrowed his eyes and pointed to the Shouyang mountain range in the north. "Even if he changes his place, the most likely place is in the Shouyang mountain range, where outsiders are not allowed to enter, and other places are too prosperous. They are all plain farmland. So you should search carefully in this area, and he is most likely in this area!"The night sky swept the range of the mountain with his hand. Zhou Lihua looked at the night sky and nodded in her heart She also thinks so, if night cloud sky doesn''t bring up, she can only secretly look over there, give a hint! At the same time, she was also a little annoyed. If her grandfather practiced in Shouyang mountain, it would be better and easier! He is good at everything, but he is too suspicious! Seven heaven breaking masters, together with night clouds, should be able to find him out! Zhou Lihua knew that there were not many ways to hide their body shape among the Zhou royal family, and there were not many high-level ones. Most of their Zhou family experts didn''t look up to them and disdained to cultivate them. "Master ye, Zhou Zhenhai is not easy to deal with!" Liang Yan said. Ye Yuntian pointed to the zhuanguo jade seal beside Zhou Lihua and said with a smile, "don''t worry, his strength has not recovered, otherwise when I leave, you three can''t be safe!" The experts gathered in the night sky instantly understood his meaning, and they were more confident! According to the command of Ye Yuntian, seven heaven breaking masters flew to the search area near Shouyang mountain, which he pointed out. Where is Zhou Zhenhai most likely to hide! In the red blood sword, Chen Hao silently senses the situation around him, and seven heaven breaking masters appear at the same time He looked at Zhou Zhenhai pretending to be dead, thinking whether or not to remind him that it was only a matter of time before they were found according to their search scope! However, he gave up again. Zhou Zhenhai had no reason to feel it, but his strength was weakened, not even his soul. Even if his strength could not be exerted, his perception would break the peak of heaven! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Ye Yuntian, holding a long knife, carefully stares at the search process of the seven men, then glances at Zhou Lihua and asks, "girl, I hear you don''t have a husband. What do you think of my Taoer?" "What do you mean, master ye?" "When your ancestors die, the whole southern region is the night family. If you marry Tao''er, if the people of the Zhou family are willing to continue to work for my night family, I can''t kill all the people of the Zhou family!" Ye Yuntian said with a smile, "my reputation, you should have heard of it!" "Master Ye seems very confident!" "Nine times out of ten!" Zhou Lihua looked at the night sky in consternation, did not expect that so soon he found it? She is ready to die. If they really can''t find her grandfather in the night sky and make sure he is not nearby, she will break the array plate and let the jade seal return to its original owner! After all, even if she loses, she can''t bring the Zhou family''s Millennium foundation together. Her grandfather, with the Red Blood Sword and the imperial seal, can still help her revenge The night cloud sky let go of the blood evil spirit magic knife in his hand, and the blood evil spirit magic knife came out of its sheath automatically. The Qi of the blood evil spirit in the sky made Zhou Lihua''s middle-term masters feel cold! See blood evil spirit magic knife float in the mid air, after turning a circle, the knife tip shakes for a while, then point to a direction! Night cloud sky stroked the ridge of blood evil spirit magic knife and asked softly, "do you feel anything?" Blood evil spirit magic knife violently trembles, erupts the sharp ear ferocious sound of the knife! Ye Yuntian looks at the direction pointed by the magic sword, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth - Red Blood Sword? Seeing that the night sky was about to leave, Zhou Lihua asked softly, "master ye, does your son mind if I raise dozens more men?" Before yeyuntian had time to answer, Shenzhi found a dark shadow rushing out. Seven experts in the later stage of breaking the sky reacted very quickly and rushed to intercept. Yeyuntian ignored Zhou Lihua. He rushed up with a laugh and ordered: "Liang Yan, he Gaoming, Xue Wei and Xu Jiang, you four immediately come back to see Zhou Lihua. Don''t let Zhou Lihua do any small moves. Be careful of the rest of Zhou Master of breaking heaven Liang Yan''s four heaven breaking masters quickly return and brush past ye Yuntian. At the critical moment, ye Yuntian''s mind is still clear. He knows that Zhou Lihua can never hand over the imperial seal to Zhou Zhenhai. Zhou Zhenhai''s body method is not much different from that of yeyuntian, but yeyuntian''s strength is at its heyday after all, and Zhou Zhenhai''s strength has just recovered to breaking the sky. In the short term of zixuejue, Zhou Zhenhai knows that he has no way out! Thinking of his complacency and high spirits when he got the Red Blood Sword more than ten days ago, and looking at himself now, Zhou Zhenhai can''t help but feel sad! It''s just a few more days, and he doesn''t have to worry about it! It is clear that as long as the imperial seal comes back to him, he will be able to compete with yeyuntian! But it was as if fate was against him! Up to now, he still doesn''t quite understand why Zhou Congress came so quickly! Why can''t the imperial seal come back! And then there is He really wants to kill Zhou Lihua that stupid woman with one sword! If it wasn''t for her voice, at least Zhou Zhenhai could leave calmly. Looking at the red blood sword, Zhou Zhenhai was very nostalgic, but no matter how nostalgic, he still made up his mind to leave the night sky! In fact, it''s only a blink of an eye to make a decision. Instead of being chased to death, it''s better to die together with yeyuntian and pass on the red blood sword so that the foundation of the Zhou family will last forever! "Forbidden technique: the last elegy!" Zhou Zhenhai instantly turned into a huge red and golden luminous body, dazzling and shining on the dark earth, so that the three experts who were closest to him covered their eyes with their hands at the same time. The sky and the earth are golden all day. Zhou Zhenhai felt that he had entered a strange state, more magical and empty than Dunwu. In this state, his perception is extremely sharp. His soul seems to float in the air, rising higher and higher. Then it seems that a magical force pushes him. All kinds of things that he had never thought of before come to his mind. He can''t help recalling the details of his understanding of the mystery of gold, the mystery of wind, and the mystery of rain to the top. Those details are vividly in his mind, It seems to have happened just now! At that time, he had extraordinary savvy. In the later period of zhenyuanjing, he realized the artistic conception of gold. After breaking through the congenital, he realized the artistic conception of wind and rain one after another. Three kinds of artistic conception of the same practice, of course extraordinary, leapfrog challenge is not difficult! However, even for the martial arts, few people are willing to choose three kinds of artistic conception, because it will delay their own cultivation, so Zhou Zhenhai chose Jin''s Artistic Conception! When his strength broke through to the top of the sky and it was difficult for him to make progress, he turned to practicing the mysteries of fire and rain. Unconsciously, the long years, sufficient cultivation resources and excellent understanding made him gradually deduce the mysteries of fire and rain to the top of mysteries!Today, with the help of external forces, the bottle power that has troubled him for a hundred years has finally been untied! He sighed in a low voice: "the mystical power, so it is!" For a time, he burst into tears and finally solved the problem that had plagued him for a hundred years. I don''t know whether he should be happy or sad! "That''s all. If there is no red blood sword, I''m afraid I can''t see the scene behind the door all my life. Compared with my predecessors, I''m still lucky!" He broke through The aura of heaven and earth around him changed greatly. He rushed to Zhou Zhenhai and poured it into his body. The air formed a whirlpool on the top of Zhou Zhenhai''s head. The whirlpool gradually expanded, turning faster and bigger The terrible whirlpool is expanding, forming a huge tornado! Even 30 miles away, you can see the terrible tornado column in the sky! Everyone looked at the vision of the heaven and the earth. Two late masters who were close to Zhou Zhenhai tried to attack twice, but their attack was like a stone sinking into the sea. There is always a gap between those who break Tianjing and those who have supernatural power! Only night cloud sky full face fanatical, regardless of, raised the hand blood evil spirit demon sword to attack up: "night demon sword technique: kill God to chop!" Seeing Zhou Zhenhai''s breakthrough with his own eyes, even if it is only temporary, he also wants to get the red blood sword! Zhou Zhenhai, who was in the aura tornado, certainly did not forget the enemy of night cloud. His realm has broken through, his understanding of the three powers is still improving, his strength has also returned to the peak of breaking heaven, and half of his foot has stepped into the realm of powers But he didn''t have the imperial seal in his hand, and he still didn''t grasp the sword of connecting Ye Yuntian! Zhou Zhenhai is very clear about the power of night cloud sky. He can''t stop it! If he guessed correctly, the level of blood evil Sabre is higher than that of the imperial seal, so he should step into the ranks of the legendary Taoist weapons! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Zhou Zhenhai had already moved when the night clouds came out! "Seven star steps!" The blood evil Sabre will only increase the destructive power of night cloud sky''s moves, but it won''t increase his cultivation. Night cloud sky''s cultivation is weaker than Zhou Zhenhai''s now! The gap between them will be bigger and bigger! To avoid the sword of the night sky, Zhou Zhen turns around and rushes to Zhou Lihua. His intention is self-evident. At this time, Zhou Zhenhai''s strength officially broke through to the beginning of the magical realm! The four heaven breaking masters who surrounded Zhou Lihua saw that the situation was not good and immediately scattered and fled Zhou Zhenhai just killed Xu Jiang, the slowest guy, and recovered a little. Then he destroyed the array with another sword. He held the imperial seal tightly in his hand! Zhou Zhenhai was relieved when he caught the imperial seal and felt his connection with it. "Grandfather, did you break through? Great Zhou Lihua surprised: "you quickly kill yeyuntian, don''t let him run away!" Ye Yun is innocent and at large He rushed to the distance crazily! Zhou Zhenhai is very clear that now is not the time to investigate Zhou Lihua. He has little time. His top priority is to kill the enemy yeyuntian! Even if ye Yuntian fled first, he couldn''t escape from the pursuit of the country''s supernatural experts! Zhou Zhenhai gritted his teeth and roared angrily: "night sky, your death time is coming!" If it were not for the night sky, he would not have died! Zhou Zhenhai could not think of the possibility that he could not kill the night cloud sky! "Zhou Zhenhai, do you think I didn''t count this? Why should I come to you if I''m not sure of running for my life? " The night cloud sky is cold and smiles to take out a jade bottle from the space ring, a blood red elixir in the jade bottle is beating, elixir is like a pocket heart, even beating in the jade bottle! He put the jade bottle into his mouth and chewed it up. Pure energy instantly flowed all over his body. The energy turned into real yuan in his body and madly improved his strength At the beginning of shentongjing In the middle of supernatural power Because it is taking pills to improve the strength, so his strength to improve faster than Zhou Zhenhai! Zhou Zhenhai tried his best to catch up with him, but night cloud sky tried hard to escape. The gap between them did not narrow, but tended to open Seeing this, ye Yuntian said with a smile, "how about Zhou Zhenhai, I spent 50 years refining the nine blood magic pills with the whole body blood essence of nine late heaven breaking masters, ninety-nine congenital late masters, and ninety-nine true yuan realm late masters?" "One hour, you can only stick to one hour, right?" Night cloud sky head brain is very clear, now this kind of situation, he certainly can''t with Zhou Zhenhai hard fight! He just raised his cultivation temporarily, but he didn''t understand the supernatural power! And the other side is also holding the Red Blood Sword and the imperial seal He has no chance of winning. Drag an hour and he wins! He just needs to wait, waiting for the moment of Zhou Zhenhai''s death! Zhou Zhenhai said quietly, "are you sure?" Night cloud sky also didn''t return a way: "week old ghost, I certainly isn''t very sure, but I can wager with you, see who we are to insist to the last that person!" Before Zhou Zhenhai''s reply, ye Yuntian whispered: "the wings of the night devil!" The flight speed of night sky suddenly increases! "Damn, it''s night!" As soon as Zhou Zhenhai scolded him, he immediately wanted to use "purple blood formula" to catch up with him, and then he was stunned He just remembered that he was still in the weak period of using "purple blood formula". If his body didn''t recover, he couldn''t use it again! At this time, their strength reached the later stage of the supernatural realm and stopped growing at the same time. Although Zhou Zhenhai''s realm reached the peak of the supernatural realm But his strength is also stuck in the later stage of magical state. But the distance between the night sky and him is widening! Zhou zhenheimer took a red pill, and his speed increased a lot. He was already in the late stage of his magical state. Ordinary pills had little effect on him, so he could only say that a little is better than nothing! But yeyuntian in front of him didn''t dare to show his weakness. He used his secret skill. Originally, because he took pills, some of his face turned red and became dark, and his speed broke out again This is a gamble on the life of the pursuit of war, the body in a weak state of Zhou Zhenhai start is bad! Along the way, he didn''t want to kill several experts and recover by relying on the ability of Red Blood Sword But ordinary people''s lives don''t improve the recovery of his injury. It takes a lot of luck to meet an expert by chance. Today, he doesn''t have Zhou Zhenhai. Maybe with his hands-on skills, the night sky will disappear! Less than half an hour later, Zhou Zhenhai left in despair and flew to the capital. He needed a little time to deal with the aftermath! In the red blood sword, Chen Hao helplessly looks at Zhou Zhenhai. He knows that Zhou Zhenhai has tried his best. You can''t ask for more. It''s not that Zhou Zhenhai is incompetent, but that night sky is too well prepared!But Zhou Zhenhai didn''t know. Not long after he turned his head and left, yeyuntian ran away for half a quarter of an hour. Half an hour later, he was covered in a mist of transpiration and bleeding, and countless Zhenyuan escaped from his body His cultivation also began to fall madly, from the later stage of the supernatural realm to the peak of breaking heaven! Nine blood magic pill can only make night cloud sky temporarily have the real yuan reserve of the later martial arts, and the duration is very short, only half an hour! When he turned and looked back, he didn''t see Zhou Zhenhai, his dark face was full of smile! He knew he could win! Nine blood magic Dan is not without side effects, but he used a secret technique, temporarily will be solid strength in the peak of breaking the sky. "It''s time to go back and get what belongs to me!" The night cloud sky carefully, again toward the direction of the capital of Zhou, he is a little afraid of Zhou Zhenhai, so cloth doubt, half way to kill. But obviously, he thinks too much! When Zhou Zhenhai returned to the Imperial Palace in the capital, the heaven breaking masters of the black blood kingdom had already disappeared. In the Imperial Palace, only Zhou Lihua and the Zhou family who came to support him and other heaven breaking masters who were loyal to the royal family dared to come forward after the night cloud sky left. Zhou Zhenhai didn''t blame them. If he didn''t have the imperial seal, he didn''t dare to fight with Ye Yuntian, who had the blood evil sabre. It''s great to be able to come! As soon as Zhou Lihua saw Zhou Zhenhai, she immediately ran over and asked, "grandfather, what''s the matter with yeyuntian? Did you kill him? " "No!" "How can it be?" said Zhou Lihua The mouth says so, Zhou Lihua is in mind however, night cloud sky still has how many actual strength. Zhou Zhenhai was not in the mood to answer Zhou Lihua''s question. He looked at the crowd and said, "Zhou Lihua, you stay. If you go out for a while, I have something to say to her." "All right!" After other masters left, they were the last to go out and closed the door by the way. Zhou Zhen looked at Zhou Lihua with a heavy sea color. At this time, Zhou Lihua yelled that he could not investigate whether he was intentional or unintentional. Could he kill her now? After his death, Zhou Lihua was the only one to use the imperial seal. It was too late to replace the new owner of the imperial seal! Therefore, Zhou Lihua must use the forbidden technique of the Red Blood Sword and cooperate with the imperial seal to block the night sky! He knows the character of Ye Yuntian very well and will never stop until he reaches his goal. He could be on his way now! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Night cloud sky can be promoted to the supernatural power, which is unexpected to Zhou Zhenhai! The Red Blood Sword and the legend jade seal are separated, and they can''t stop the clouds in the night. Only the middle-term experts in the supernatural realm at least use the Red Blood Sword and the legend jade seal at the same time can they win the battle Now, Zhou Lihua is the only one who can compete with Ye Yuntian! "I know you want red blood sword very much. Now it can only be left to you..." Zhou Zhenhai looked at the sword in his hand helplessly and said, "the way to recognize the master of the red blood sword is very simple. As long as you hold the hilt, you will become its new master!" "Like Shao Hongyan, I used the forbidden technique in the red blood sword. I don''t have much time. I''ll make a long story short. If ye Yuntian doesn''t die, he will definitely make a comeback and try to take the Red Blood Sword away. Like me, he also relies on the pills to improve his strength temporarily. I don''t know how much strength he will have left when he comes. Maybe it''s the later stage of divine power or the peak of breaking heaven, Maybe a little lower But it doesn''t make any difference. The combat effectiveness of xuesha is very strong. It''s different from the type of red blood sword. Its combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of red blood sword. Even if the night sky only has the strength of breaking the sky in the later stage, he can still rely on xuesha to play more destructive power than the mid-term experts in the supernatural realm.... " Zhou Lihua looks a little ugly. "You are much weaker than him. Relying on the imperial seal alone can''t stop him at all!" Zhou Zhenhai patted him on the shoulder and said, "so you have to use the move in the red blood sword, just like me, for the state of Zhou and for our Zhou family!" Of course, Zhou Lihua understood the price of that move. Zhou Lihua firmly said: "I will, grandfather!" This is absolutely true. "Can you make a vow?" Zhou Zhenhai grasped Zhou Lihua''s shoulder tightly with both hands. His eyes were full of expectation and he said, "I know that my request is a little too much, but I''m going to die Just want to go with peace of mind! " It''s the first time that Zhou Lihua saw the cry in Zhou Zhenhai''s eyes! Yes, it''s begging. The first master of the state of Zhou, the patriarch of the Zhou family, who has always shown himself to be dignified and domineering, showed a look of supplication in front of her. Zhou Lihua''s face was serious, calm and firm, and said: "I, Zhou Lihua, swear by the devil that I will use the imperial seal and the red blood sword to keep the state and the family of Zhou!" Zhou Zhenhai nodded, with a little regret, turned to ashes in front of Zhou Lihua, and the red blood sword fell to the ground. Zhou Lihua breathed a long sigh of relief, patted the black ash on both shoulders and said in a low voice: "grandfather, don''t worry, I will use the Red Blood Sword well." The red blood sword has arrived. The remaining problem is how to keep it! She grabbed the scabbard of the Red Blood Sword and tried to put it into the space ring, but found that the space ring could not be collected. So she could only carry the red blood sword around her waist and push the door to go out. At the moment when she pushed the door open, tears flowed down her beautiful face. Her originally excited look gradually turned into unspeakable sadness Grandfather died in the clan with high prestige. She can''t be happy when he died At least on the surface of Kung Fu to do enough! Pushing the door open, the masters outside the Marquis told Zhou Lihua at the same time. Zhou Lihua looked sad and said: "the old ancestor has passed away. According to his dying order, I am in charge of the Zhou family now!" The three experts of the Zhou family were stunned. They couldn''t believe it. Zhou Zhenhai just died! It feels like the sky is going to collapse! "In order to kill Ye Yuntian, grandfather spared his life to use the forbidden moves in the red blood sword, just like Shao Hongyan!" Most of the experts here have experienced the war more than ten days ago Zhou Lihua raised her head, forced to hold back the tears in her eyes, and said with an affectation of strength: "yeyuntian is not dead. He has promoted his strength to the later stage of the supernatural realm. If the ancestor failed to kill him, he will come again, maybe he will come right away!" The three experts in the later period of breaking the sky didn''t speak. The youngest of them was over 50 years old, and they had already passed the time when they were young and impulsive. The strong members of other families have no reason to stand up and say that they want to fight to the death. "Lao Zu gave me the red blood sword before he died. I have the responsibility to avenge Lao Zu, even for my life!" The masters of the Zhou family looked at Zhou Lihua one after another with respect and shame in their eyes! At the critical moment, Zhou Lihua is willing to stand up and die generously for his family and country. She deserves their respect! At the same time, they have some shame! At the critical moment, it''s Zhou Lihua who stands out instead of these experts who break the sky! "Lihua A late master of the Zhou family broke through the sky and cried in a low voice. This man is Zhou Ji''an, Zhou Lihua''s second grandfather. Among the three late masters of the Zhou family, he has the highest talent and strength. "Second grandfather!" "I''m sorry!" Zhou Lihua wiped the tears from her eyes and said, "I''m sorry. As the Zhou family and the emperor of the state of Zhou, this is my responsibility."Zhou Lihua knows that now is a good time to grasp the power of the family! If there is no pressure from the night sky, maybe the three masters of the Zhou family will not only compete with her for the red blood sword, but also question her leadership over the family! After all, Zhou Zhenhai did not speak in front of the other three people before he died, let alone other witnesses! What''s more, it''s Zhou Lihua who has the power of the family "We don''t have much time, and maybe I don''t have much time, so we must cheer up. Our ancestors are gone, and I, Zhou Lihua, have the imperial seal and the red blood sword. The Zhou family can''t collapse and the Zhou state can''t collapse!" Zhou Lihua tone serious said, "next, you listen to my order!" The experts in front of her immediately became solemn. The master of Zhou family is infected by Zhou Lihua''s determination to sacrifice for his family. Other masters loyal to the royal family also think that even if Zhou Zhenhai dies, the royal family of Zhou still has the strength to fight against yeyuntian! After all, the imperial seal and red blood sword are still there. "Zhou Fanyi, go to Shouyang mountain immediately and evacuate all the children of the Zhou family in Shouyang mountain!" Seeing what Zhou Fanyi had to say, Zhou Lihua said solemnly, "listen to my order, do it immediately, and prepare for the worst!" The Zhou family in the capital didn''t have to evacuate. They had already died. Zhou Ji''an, the second master of Zhou Lihua, also said, "Zhou Fanyi, do as Lihua orders!" At least Zhou Ji''an thinks that it is very correct to consider defeat before victory. Even Zhou Ji''an couldn''t accept it for a moment when the pillar of the roof fell down, and his brain became a paste. Zhou Lihua, who has the most powerful jade seal and red blood sword, can stand up at the moment. The Zhou family will take her as the center and follow the orders as long as they are not bad! The reason why Zhou Lihua can adjust her mind so quickly and make a decision is very simple After all, thirteen days ago, she was fully prepared for her grandfather''s "sudden" death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Zhou Fanyi immediately rushed to Shouyang mountain and dismissed the Zhou family''s children there. Seeing that Zhou Fanyi left, Zhou Lihua continued to order: "second grandfather Zhou Ji''an and Zhou Xingzhi, I have given you an important task. Which direction do you go? If ye Yuntian comes back, he is most likely to come from that direction I need you to explore his strength. If he is still supernatural, you will set off red fireworks. If he is breaking heaven, you will set off blue fireworks. He takes pills to improve his strength temporarily. His momentum can''t be controlled, so it''s impossible to hide it from you You should be careful, and you don''t have to worry too much about safety. He has limited time and thinks about the red blood sword, so he probably won''t care too much about you. After you set off the fireworks, you will stay away from the night sky. I want to have a sufficient psychological preparation, OK Zhou Ji''an and Zhou Xingzhi looked at each other, nodded their heads together and said, "good!" Their business is indeed dangerous, but it is only dangerous. If we say danger or Zhou Lihua''s danger, it is estimated that there is no life or death. "As for the masters of other families and clans, please help the three masters of our royal family a little bit to resist some of the late masters who may break the sky Is that ok? " "Yes, sir Of course, the experts of other family forces agreed. If they can, they will not really fight to the death. "Second grandfather, please don''t go far. If anything happens to me, I will give you the imperial seal and the red blood sword!" It''s an arrangement! "Sire, I understand!" "You go!" A group of heaven breaking experts left. Jiang Qinyu asked in a low voice: "Your Majesty, if you use the red blood sword, you will die!" Chen Pengfei can''t escape, Shao Hongyan can''t escape, and even their ancestors, who broke the peak of heaven, can''t escape. Jiang Qinyu doesn''t think that Zhou Lihua''s life will be lost after she uses the red blood sword. Zhou Lihua rushed to Jiang Qinyu. The three middle-term experts who broke heaven nodded and asked her, "is Qu Sui OK?" "Master Qu has been ready for a long time. We can start at any time!" "Come with me!" The three experts nodded and did not refuse. Soon, the five came to the imperial palace garden and saw Qu Sui beside an ancient well. Qu Sui is short, with white hair and bent body. He looks like a weak little old man. At the beginning of his strength breaking through the sky, but Zhou Lihua can''t belittle this top array master in the southern region. Eleven days ago, she visited Qu Sui in person to prepare for her retreat. As long as ye Yuntian can find Zhou Zhenhai who has no imperial seal before Zhou Zhenhai''s recovery, Zhou Zhenhai will have to use the red blood sword to temporarily upgrade her strength to the supernatural realm and fight ye Yuntian to death. Of course, she will think that ye Yuntian is very likely to be killed However, it is not that she did not consider the possibility of winning the night. Even if the possibility is very small, but Zhou Lihua did not dare to trust big. No one would make fun of his own life. This ancient well connects an underground river. A thousand years ago, when the founding father of the state of Zhou was building the Royal Garden, a group of folk men were ordered to dig wells for more than a month, but there was no water. Unexpectedly, they dug into an underground river. The water in the river was very fast. After the two folk men fell down, they could not get up again. At that time, Laozu got the news and went down to explore it. There were three branches of the underground river. The shortest one was more than 400 Li, and the longest one was more than 700 li And it all goes into the Kui River. After finding out the outlet of the underground river, the Zhou royal family closed the well and killed more than ten people who knew about it. This underground river, recorded in the royal secret courtyard, was used as a backup escape route for the royal family. However, it has not been used once for thousands of years. If yeyuntian can escape, then his strength will have the supernatural realm. There are more than ten secret escape routes in the imperial palace for several times, none of which is specially used to escape from the supernatural realm. After thinking about it, Zhou Lihua thinks that this underground river is the most suitable one after reconstruction! For one thing, this underground secret road is the most secret, and only successive emperors have been able to know it for thousands of years. Secondly, the underground river is turbulent and has many branches. It''s still a long way from the surface. The top expert''s divine sense can penetrate the ground for about 10 meters. But the underground river at Zhou Lihua''s foot is 200 meters below, and the top of the underground river is almost full of thick limestone layers. In addition, the array that Qu and Sui spent 10 days along the underground river, as long as he can As soon as we enter the underground river and blow up the underground river thousands of meters along the way, the experts in supernatural realm must be powerless in the face of this situation, right? Zhou Zhenhai forced her to make an oath before she died. Zhou Lihua didn''t care. The Zhou family is all over the southern region, and the royal family of the Zhou family has a lot of people who have been granted The Zhou family doesn''t mean it can''t be done without it! As for the state of Zhou, it can''t be destroyed overnight. Before the black blood army occupied the capital and Zhou Lihua, the emperor of Zhou, died, who can say that the state of Zhou was destroyed?Jiang Qinyu reminded: "Your Majesty, it''s time for us to go!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao understood that the queen of Zhou did not intend to fight with yeyuntian. Strategic transfer, Chen Hao knows! If the imperial seal had been in the hands of Zhou Zhenhai, he would not have been willing to die. Chen Hao has seen the power of the bloody evil sabre. Its combat power is much better than that of the red blood sword. Night cloud sky''s that knife, at least can compare with the beauty God to pass the realm medium-term expert, week Zhen Hai of weak if don''t use forbid technique, maybe will be a knife second kill! Zhou Lihua stood by the well, looking at the direction where the night sky might come, and said in a low voice, "I want to have a look at the fireworks!" "I see!" Jiang Qinyu said to Qu Sui, "master Qu, you are ready!" "Well!" It''s not long before Zhou Zhenhai''s ashes go out! Zhou Lihua quietly looks at the night sky. Jiang Qinyu is anxiously pacing back and forth. Qu Sui tightly holds the array plate in his hand. The other three middle-term experts of breaking the sky have a look at each other. They are also anxious! It is said that yeyuntian is already a master of supernatural powers. Night sky did not let Zhou Lihua six people wait for long, when the blue fireworks across the night sky, Zhou Lihua calm face all over the smile: "Qinyu, we do not seem to have to escape!" "But, your majesty, even if you have the Red Blood Sword and the imperial seal, can you block the night sky?" Jiang Qinyu said anxiously, "you are not the ancestor. The imperial seal can''t stop you for long. The move of red blood sword is too overbearing I think your majesty should put the overall situation first and leave first! " "I''m the emperor of the state of Zhou, and the three elders of the Zhou family are still here. I can''t escape unless I have to. If I escape, I can''t sit firmly without the support of the Zhou family!" Zhou Lihua bowed her head and said with a smile, "moreover, this is also an opportunity to kill the night cloud sky, the bloody evil saber I want it, too! " "But can your majesty fight it?" Jiang Qinyu feels that Zhou Lihua is crazy. He plans to plot against his ancestor Zhou Zhenhai, gamble on his own life, and even gamble on the fate of the country In other words, since the appearance of red blood sword, she has been crazy! "Red blood sword, I found you!" He looked at Zhou Lihua and asked, "did the old man give you the red blood sword? He''s such a fool! Zhou Lihua, a selfish woman like you, should not want to die with me? " "Me? Of course not Zhou Lihua admits her selfishness But which emperor is not selfish? "Then hand over the red blood sword. I swear by night cloud sky that as long as you hand over the red blood sword, I will let you Zhou family and even Zhou state go. I can not move!" Zhou Lihua smiles and turns to Meng Junpei, the black star Hou who is full of hatred and fear, and says, "black star Hou, give you a chance to kill the night sky. Would you like to?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Meng Junpei looked at Zhou Lihua in a daze, and finally put his eyes on the red blood sword. To kill the night sky, we must use the red blood sword. "May I, your majesty?" It''s a red blood sword. It''s a red blood sword that we have to fight for at the risk of our lives! "Why not?" Zhou Lihua handed out the Red Blood Sword and said with a smile, "but you have to understand that once you hold the handle of the red blood sword, you will have no way back!" "I don''t need to go back! What is my rotten life? " Meng Junpei laughed miserably, "over the years, tens of thousands of people in the Meng family have been almost wiped out by night clouds. Every night I dream about my father, my mother, my concubine, my brothers and sisters, my brothers and sisters Sometimes, I really want to end up by myself, or go directly to the night sky to have a good time Your majesty, you don''t know how much I hate myself and my weakness! " "To kill Ye Yuntian is the greatest wish of my life. Even if I die, I will have no regrets!" Meng Junpei looked at yeyuntian with hatred. Without thinking about it, he took the handle of the Red Blood Sword and said softly, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. After killing yeyuntian, I will return the red blood sword to its original owner!" "Well, I believe you!" When Meng Junpei grasped the red blood sword, Chen Hao heard the prompt sound of the system: "Ding ~ will Meng Junpei be bound as the 33rd leader of the red blood sword?" "OK binding!" Chen Hao will not refuse any sword master who is eager for strength. Of course, he also appreciates Zhou Lihua, the queen of Zhou! She has the courage to hand over the red blood sword to others. "Ding ~ congratulations to the sword master for binding the 33rd sword master Meng Junpei!" Chen Hao put the use information of red blood sword into Meng Junpei''s brain. Zhou Lihua asked softly, "how about the red blood sword?" "If it doesn''t cheat me, it''s a peerless sword. It can help you break through the magical state without any side effects!" Meng Junpei said in a tone full of regret, "it''s a magic sword that martial people dream of. It''s very suitable for you, your majesty!" With Meng Junpei''s affirmation, Zhou Lihua was more excited. Zhou Lihua''s ability of red blood sword has always depended on the life stories of Shao Hongyan and Chen Pengfei. Zhou Zhenhai never told her clearly! Now Meng Junpei, the sword master, has confirmed that all her efforts and risks are worth it! "Black star Marquis, if you can kill Ye Yuntian, I will make your son Meng Baizi the black star king. The fief is the original territory of your Meng family. It is hereditary!" Meng Junpei knelt on the ground, kowtowed and choked: "thank you, your majesty, for your kindness to me. I will repay you with my death!" Meng Junpei slowly stood up. He was biting his chin tightly. His rickety body was straight, his eyes were firm, and some tears flashed in his muddy eyes. Blood feud of Meng family! The inheritance of the Meng family! The revival of the family! All in this war! "I knew that Zhou Lihua must be reluctant to die herself!" The night cloud sky said coldly in the mid air, "Zhou Lihua, who holds the red blood sword, just regards you as a ghost for death. If you are smart, don''t listen to her lies! If you are willing to give me the red blood sword, I can not only protect you, but also your descendants Meng Junpei turned a deaf ear to the words of the night sky. Even if the whole South China Sea is dry and the whole southern region collapses, it is impossible for him to throw himself into the night sky! The Revenge of extermination feel irreconcilable hatred for sb! "She just takes you as a chess piece! Give me the red blood sword Ye Yuntian hurriedly said, "as long as you hand over the red blood sword, I can let you be the emperor of the Zhou state. I swear by my heart!" Meng Junpei is not a fool. Of course, he knows that Zhou Lihua wants to change his life for that of yeyuntian! "Chess pieces? So what? " Meng Junpei took a deep breath, looked at Zhou Lihua, saluted him respectfully and said, "being a chess piece proves my value How many people want to be a pawn but can''t? It''s the greatest honor for me, Meng Junpei, to be the pawn of her majesty "Black star Marquis, I won''t let you down. Don''t worry!" There was a faint flash of tears in Zhou Lihua''s eyes In this way, Meng Junpei can rest assured! "The minister has gone!" "Go "Red blood sword, the last elegy!" Red Blood Sword suddenly burst out red light! This is the fastest one to use the forbidden skill after becoming the leader of the red blood sword! "Black star Marquis, Meng Junpei, are you the evil of the Meng family?" he asked Meng Junpei did not answer Ye Yuntian''s words. Knowing that the other party is the evil of the black star country, night sky knows that it is almost impossible to persuade him to surrender. "Night devil sword technique: kill God and chop!"Last time Zhou Zhenhai used that move, he knew that Meng Junpei must not succeed! If Meng Junpei really succeeds, he will die. As for escape? Night cloud sky does not want, also cannot! After taking the nine blood magic pill, he had no way back. The prescription of the nine blood devil pill and the "night devil sword technique" were discovered in a relic when he was young. It took him 50 years to make a nine blood devil pill from the essence blood of the warrior and other precious materials, but he did not dare to use it all the time. The side effects of jiuxuemordan are too terrible! Magic pill has always been this style, you get more than you lose. After has taken nine blood devil Dan, the blood of nine blood devil Dan will stimulate his wild expansive swelling, absorb the essence of the Dan medicine into true yuan to fill the fortten field that is forced to expand, and let him possess the true strength and reserves of the master of the magic post in the short time. But in this forced expansion, the price is his life and strength of a hundred years of permanent plummet, as well as the root bone damage! In the next few days, his elixir will shrink Every nine days, strength will drop by one level. In 9981 days, it will drop by nine levels in succession until it reaches the gas condensate Will stop! Every time the warrior level falls, he will suffer endless pain! Yeyun has no idea how painful it is Dan Fang''s introduction is only "endless pain". Maybe nine days later, he will understand. If it''s not a last resort, Yeyun is not willing to use the nine blood magic pill Otherwise, Zhou would have been destroyed by him! At night when Yuntian attacked Meng Junpei, Zhou Lihua stood in front of Meng Junpei. Zhou Lihua said in a deep voice: "the power of the dragon vein, listen to my order, pass on the national jade seal, the Dragon gas barrier - rise!" A golden barrier stood in front of Zhou Lihua. The night sky''s killing God chopper bombards the golden barrier, which waves like a circle of ripples on the calm lake, but killing God chopper has never been able to break through the barrier In the red blood sword, Chen Hao hears a sound of pterin in a trance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Zhou Lihua confidently stood in yeyuntian, and said with a smile: "yeyuntian, I admit that my strength is far inferior to you. The bloody devil''s knife is an unparalleled weapon to attack. But don''t forget, it''s in Kyoto of Zhou state. It''s not so easy to break the defense of the Imperial seal of the state!" There was no expression on his dark face, but he didn''t give up. The soul starts to burn, and the body seems to be burning. In a trance, Meng Junpei saw countless darkness and destruction. When he was young, Meng Junpei had a happy life in the palace of the Black Star Kingdom. However, since the appearance of the night sky, his life has been completely thrown into hell. Suffering from the death of their relatives, they have gone through countless pursuits and escapes, have complained about others, have abandoned themselves, have had a short-term happiness with their lovers, have been determined to practice again, and have endless pain! I know who my enemy is, but I can''t help it. He hated himself and his weakness. He hated the whole world and wanted it all destroyed The double torment from body and soul, in a short period of time, let this man bear a deep hatred of the broken heaven master quickly old! Meng Junpei likes darkness and endless darkness. Only in the dark can he be the most relaxed. He can think of nothing and ignore nothing. He can cry in silence and lick the pain in his heart. He likes the company of darkness! Therefore, his dark mysticism and his incomparable fit, has long been cultivated to a great success. Then there is the mystery of the wind. Sometimes, he thinks that he is a wisp of wind, drifting wantonly in the wild Finally, Meng Junpei occasionally understood the destruction of the artistic conception. When he just escaped from the corpse of his people, when he was chased and killed by the black blood people, he was down and gave up He hated the night sky, the whole world, and himself. He wanted to kill the night sky, destroy the whole world, and destroy himself. By chance, he realized the destruction mood of the entry level. Meng Junpei was overjoyed when he just realized the artistic conception of destruction! He thought that he relied on this artistic conception, but he was wrong, wrong, for ten years, after he accidentally realized the meaning of destruction, the artistic conception of destruction never made any progress! Until, in his crisis, the woman who accompanied him and encouraged him died and made him feel the pain again, his destruction mood was successfully promoted to Xiaocheng! Xiaocheng''s destruction mood is still useless. At that time, he already had the mystery of darkness and the mystery of wind. The destruction mood of upgrading a stage not only did not enhance his strength, but also constantly destroyed his body, making Meng Junpei weaker! But today, he clearly felt the rhythm of the destruction mood again, as if it was on the edge of breaking through again. If, if it can really promote the destruction to the profound meaning Maybe it''s possible to kill yeyuntian? In front of his eyes, the scene of the night sky killing into the palace of the Black Star Kingdom, and the scene of the beloved woman being killed Endless darkness, despair, and the impulse to destroy everything! Through the darkness, he stares at the night sky which is pounding the golden barrier. Dark eyes, full of hatred! Destruction! Even at the cost of life, at all costs! The soul is burning He seems to be in an epiphany. Countless scenes of "destruction" appear in front of his eyes, some of which he has witnessed, some of which have been witnessed by successive sword masters In the red blood sword, Chen Hao suddenly finds Meng Junpei''s black flame rising. The flame, like a dancing snake, floats gently in the wind, without temperature. It burns soundlessly, and it''s as quiet as an illusion Other people who witnessed Meng Junpei may not have obvious feelings. But Chen Hao is different. He has seen the four sword masters use the last elegy. Only he knows that Meng Junpei may have realized a new magic power? In the fire of darkness, Meng Junpei reluctantly injected the destruction mood into his will, sublimated it into the mystery of destruction, and then promoted it into a supernatural power, until he realized that the mystery of destruction was promoted to the end of xiaochengcai. Looking back, he found that the rest of his power was not enough to understand other powers! Fury of aura poured into his body, his strength continued to rise, from the middle of breaking heaven to directly enhance the middle of supernatural power! Artistic conception is just a superficial way to imitate the law of heaven and earth. Upanism is to inject one''s own will into the artistic conception and enhance the strength and control ability of the artistic conception. Supernatural power, on the basis of upanism, creates its own unique skill! To create his own unique skills, it takes time to accumulate, but Meng Junpei is different from ordinary martial arts. He directly understands his unique skills in the burning of his soul. Zhou Lihua looks at the night cloud sky which is attacking the barrier crazily with some doubts. She doesn''t understand why the night cloud sky will continue.After Meng Junpei''s breakthrough, even if there is a bloody demon sword in the night sky, it can''t be Meng Junpei''s opponent! However, she did not ask this question. She looked at the three Heaven breaking masters behind her, the array master Qu Sui, and Meng Junpei, who was in the process of breaking through the sky and was more and more powerful. Even she felt terrible, and she felt very at ease. She couldn''t think of a reason why she might lose! At this time, Meng Junpei''s black flame slowly extinguished, and he successfully broke through. He was wearing the red blood sword, slowly in the defense area of the imperial seal, staring at the night sky, biting his teeth and saying: "I want you to die!" Night cloud sky looking at Meng Junpei, asked with a bitter smile: "supernatural state medium-term?" "Well!" Meng Junpei said in a low voice, "I, Meng Junpei, the second prince of the former Black Star Kingdom!" "Then let me try your fineness and the power of the red blood sword!" In the night cloud sky''s hand, the blood evil spirit magic knife trembles slightly. Meng Junpei didn''t say much. He rushed directly to the night cloud sky. The Red Blood Sword and the blood ghost magic knife collided in the air at the same time. Meng Junpei was as stable as Mount Tai, and the night cloud sky was directly beaten out! Now, the gap between them is too big! The bloody evil Sabre gives yeyuntian the attack power to surpass the middle of the supernatural realm, but he is not the warrior in the middle of the supernatural realm. There is an insurmountable gap between their strength. "Is that absolute power? How fascinating Meng Junpei looked at the Red Blood Sword and said softly, "red blood sword, this is a good sword! If only I could get it earlier! " He looked at the night sky, which had already stood up from the ground. "Indeed, it''s a good sword. I lost to the sword, not to people." He was covered with mud and embarrassed, but his face still had a crazy smile: "it''s a pity, but it''s good to die under the red blood sword!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 Ye Yuntian looked at Meng Junpei in the sky and asked, "can you tell me something?" "What''s the matter?" "Can the Red Blood Sword break through the magical realm safely?" Ye Yuntian asked, "you know me, I pay so much for that hope." Meng Junpei sneered: "I don''t want to answer your question!" The night cloud sky laughs: "thank you, I know, at least my goal is not wrong!" The night sky has guessed. If the Red Blood Sword really can''t let the warrior break through the magical realm safely, Meng Junpei will definitely tell yeyuntian the truth "There''s another question. It seems that there''s something on me that I can''t see, but I can feel it. It seems that it''s very powerful. What''s that?" Chen Hao carefully looked at the black flame on yeyuntian. When yeyuntian was touched by Meng Junpei just now, the flame attached to yeyuntian''s body. The black flame was very quiet, as if it was harmless to yeyuntian. Among the people present, no one could see it except Chen Hao and Meng Junpei. It doesn''t seem to exist at all! Meng Junpei said seriously: "that''s my magic power. It has some chicken ribs, but it''s enough to kill you!" "Then I''ll try. I haven''t had a good fight with the warrior in the supernatural realm yet." "As you wish!" Meng Junpei said, he changed the red blood sword to his left hand and cut off his right arm with one sword! In the red blood sword, Chen haomu is stunned! What is this operation? Not only Chen Hao, but also Zhou Lihua, Jiang Qinyu and Qu Sui, who are just behind Meng Junpei, are stunned! They don''t know why Meng Junpei didn''t kill yeyuntian, but he did it himself! Meng Junpei''s right arm fell to the ground from mid air "What are you doing?" Ye Yuntian laughed and said, "are you going to kill yourself, and then give me the red blood sword?" Even Zhou Lihua couldn''t help it. She just stood up and wanted to speak, but what happened next made everyone feel weird and chilly! Just as the night sky was laughing, his right arm seemed to be cut off by an invisible sword and fell to the ground If Meng Junpei''s arm is the same! Blood evil spirit magic knife falls on the ground, send out dull sound! The night cloud sky''s laughter stopped, he turned his head rigidly, looked at his disappearing right arm and asked, "what''s this?" "The magic power I just realized is a little superficial, but it''s very strange and chicken ribs. I want to call it synchronous destruction..." Hearing this, all the people present took a breath! For thousands of years, there has not been a warrior in shentongjing in the southern region, but among the big forces, the records of the warrior in shentongjing in the southern region are still there! There are also some records about the supernatural powers of the martial arts, but they have never had such strange supernatural powers! Make it clear that it''s a way to die together! Even the countless night clouds all felt a cold chill: "how much do you hate me?" "I don''t know, I don''t know I just want to kill him, at all costs. Fortunately, today my dream has come true! " Meng Junpei holds the tip of the red blood sword to his chest. As soon as he gives it away, he will be sure to disappear into the world with Ye Yuntian With a wave of his left hand, yeyuntian holds xuesha magic knife and sticks it to his chest Meng Junpei''s goal is very clear. He wants to block it! But soon, after Meng Junpei stabbed the red blood sword into his chest, the night cloud sky raised to the sky and spat out a mouthful of blood. He shivered with the last power to move in the chest of the blood evil knife, then clearly see the chest through the wound! This kind of strange attack, invisible, defensible! "How powerful!" The night sky sighed and fell to the ground. Black blood emperor Ye Yuntian, the top expert in the southern region for a hundred years, died in front of Meng Junpei''s strange magic power. At this time, the blood evil spirit magic knife suddenly moved, but there are still people faster than it! Meng Junpei, with a red blood sword in his chest, grabs the bloody devil''s sword. "Sire, do you want the bloody blade?" "Yes, of course!" "I''ll seal it!" Qu Sui ran out and arranged a simple seal array three or two times: "put the imperial seal in this circle, put the blood evil saber here, put the imperial seal first, and use the power of the imperial seal to suppress it!" "Good!" Zhou Lihua put the imperial seal in the array, and the array immediately lit up a golden light. Countless Golden Dragon Qi were absorbed by the array. Meng Junpei put the blood evil saber on the other side of the array according to the requirements of Qu and Sui dynasties! The blood evil spirit magic knife just put in, the golden light instantly wrapped it, no matter how the blood evil spirit magic knife struggled, it could not escape from the circle around it!This situation makes Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword scared The red blood sword is so docile and his sword is so good. Shouldn''t he be treated like this? Qu Sui said, "Your Majesty, I can only use the imperial seal for a while. It will take a little time to set up the array to imprison the bloody evil saber." "I understand!" After Zhou Lihua finished, she turned her eyes to Meng Junpei. To be exact, she looked at the Red Blood Sword inserted into his chest! "Your Majesty, there is one more thing I need to do!" After that, Meng Junpei disappeared in the same place. Zhou Lihua looked at the disappearance of Meng Junpei, a little surprised. To tell the truth, she was really worried that Meng Junpei would run away with the red blood sword! But in this state, I''m afraid he can''t run far! To her relief, Meng Peijun soon reappeared with two black blood warriors. Like throwing rags and sacks, he threw the two late warriors in front of Zhou Lihua and disappeared again. Jiang Qinyu looked at the two comatose warriors in the late period of breaking the sky nervously and said, "Your Majesty, they are all blocked by the black star Marquis Meng Junpei reappeared, and he was also a late master of breaking heaven. At this time, he was as pale as a paper, with red blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, and his chest was pierced. Even if he was a magical warrior, he could not support him for long. A quarter of an hour is his limit! He staggered up to Zhou Lihua and said, "Your Majesty, these people have been lurking nearby. I can only do so much!" "Black star Marquis No, black star king, I''m very satisfied! " Zhou Lihua said gratefully, "I will never forget the contribution made by the black star king for the state, the family and me of Zhou." "Then I can rest assured!" Meng Junpei takes a look at the imperial seal and the masters behind Zhou Lihua. Jiang Qinyu looks at the other three on guard. Meng Junpei left hand pulled out the chest of the red blood sword, blood storm Zhou Lihua! He shivered and handed the handle of the red blood sword to Zhou Lihua. "Sir Your majesty, you Take it "Good!" Zhou Lihua quickly grasped the hilt, which was greasy and dirty, but she knew that it was Meng Junpei''s good intention. He doesn''t think of anything! Watching Zhou Lihua hold the Red Blood Sword tightly, Meng Junpei reluctantly smiles and whispers: "the Meng family Please, your majesty "Don''t worry!" "I believe, your majesty!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 "Ding ~ is Zhou Lihua bound to be the 34th owner of the red blood sword?" "OK binding!" Chen Hao confirmed. Zhou Lihua, as the emperor of Zhou state, Chen Hao has no reason to refuse such a noble and powerful sword master. He just hoped that his sword master would live longer and be careful not to learn from Zhou Zhenhai! "Ding ~ congratulations to the 34th sword master." Zhou Lihua took a step back and watched the black Marquis turn to ashes. Then, she was immersed in the introduction of various abilities of red blood sword. Zhou Lihua said in a low voice, "is the Red Blood Sword really that strong?" Then she looked at the four black blood masters who were knocked unconscious by Meng Junpei. I don''t know if it''s the command of Ye Yuntian. After Zhou Zhenhai broke through, these four heaven breaking masters didn''t leave, but they lurked around all the time. They may also want to find the chance to get the red blood sword, but they were very unlucky. They didn''t understand the terrible situation of a real middle-term master of supernatural power! If Meng Junpei didn''t do it, these four experts would have caused her trouble. As for the reason why Meng Junpei didn''t kill the four directly, Zhou Lihua might not understand before she became the owner of the red blood sword. Now, she understands! "Cai Changdong and Gong Qing, please take away the ashes of Meng Junpei, the black star king!" Zhou Lihua also said to Jiang Qinyu, "Qinyu, the ashes of Meng Junpei will be handed over by you to his grandson." "Yes," they said in unison Jiang Qinyu said, "what about them?" Zhou Lihua glanced at the four and saw that one of them was Liang Yan. She pointed to Liang Yan and said, "put this man in the dungeon and imprison his cultivation temporarily. Don''t let him die. I will deal with the other three now!" She doesn''t have much contact with Meng Junpei, but now he is a good subordinate! It will take a lot of effort to find these experts from outside. The four elites in the dark blood kingdom are all the top elites in the sect. They are the great people who control the life and death of countless people! But now, they are salted fish on the cutting board. When Zhou Lihua stabbed them one by one, she felt the countless energy coming from the red blood sword. In Zhou Lihua''s body, Zhenyuan has already filled the Dantian. The Red Blood Sword conveys pure energy into her body. The energy contains the majestic true yuan, thick blood gas, and a small part of the power to moisten her soul. They bully Zhou Lihua''s Dantian, and constantly repair the tiny cracks in the Dantian after the forced expansion, so that she can make a breakthrough without any late symptoms. Zhou Lihua closed her eyes. Her calm and cold face was full of charming blush. She narrowed her eyes slightly and enjoyed herself. Countless understandings of the profound meaning of Jin came to my mind There was only a bang, a dull crack. Countless auras were injected into Zhou Lihua''s body. All the four people present focused on Zhou Lihua. They knew that Zhou Lihua had made a breakthrough! Cai Changdong and Gong Qing, who have collected Meng Junpei''s ashes, and Qu Sui, who are improving their seal array, all look at Zhou Lihua. To be exact, they look at the red blood sword in her hand. They are very clear that this is absolutely the ability of the red blood sword. Otherwise, why didn''t Zhou Lihua break through earlier or later, but only when she got the red blood sword? Only Jiang Qinyu stood beside Zhou Lihua and warned them with cold eyes. Zhou Lihua has already reached the limit of the middle stage of breaking the sky. It''s just that her understanding can''t go any further. Today, she killed three late stage experts of breaking the sky. With the help of red blood sword, she broke through very quickly! "Congratulations, your majesty, on your breakthrough!" "Congratulations on your Majesty''s further strength!" Zhou Lihua nodded and couldn''t hide the smile on her face! Since her accession to the throne, she has some say in the allocation of resources. After consuming a lot of resources, her strength has been stuck in the middle of the broken heaven. She originally thought that she could not break through to the late of the broken heaven in her life! I didn''t expect that it would be so simple today! Before long, the three masters of the Zhou family came back. When they found out that Zhou Lihua was still well, but yeyuntian was dead, they were all shocked. They are all ready to collect Zhou Lihua''s body. "The one who died was Meng Junpei, the black star marquis. Meng Junpei had a big hatred with yeyuntian. He wanted a chance to revenge, so I gave him the red blood sword!" Zhou Lihua said with emotion, "I can''t bear to refuse him, so I agreed. Meng Junpei didn''t live up to my expectation, and used his red blood sword to cut the sky at night!" Zhou Ji''an asked, "did your majesty get the bloody evil Sabre of the night sky?""Yes, it''s there, temporarily suppressed by master Qu with the imperial seal!" The three masters of the Zhou family were very excited when they saw the bloody evil saber. Zhou Zhenhai died, and the Zhou family suffered a heavy loss, but yeyuntian, the biggest enemy of the Zhou family, also died, and the Zhou family also got yeyuntian''s blood evil knife, so these losses can be made up. Zhou Zhenhai, who is the top expert in breaking the sky, is of course very important to the Zhou family. However, if we really compare Zhou Zhenhai with the bloody evil saber, Zhou Zhenhai''s weight is much lower. Zhou Zhenhai and ye Yuntian are not the top experts in the southern region, but why are they recognized as the top experts? It''s not because of the imperial seal and the blood evil Sabre? The top experts of breaking the sky will die, but the national jade seal, red blood sword and blood evil Sabre will not. As long as they are well protected, they can be passed on from generation to generation! Now the jade seal, blood evil sabre, and even Red Blood Sword of the kingdom of Zhou have all fallen into the hands of the Zhou family. Then the Zhou family is still the first family in the whole southern region, and the state of Zhou is still the first powerful country, and its status is even more stable than before! Zhou Ji''an sighed: "God bless my Zhou family!" "Dear elders, now that the night sky has come to an end, we''d better deal with the ending first." Zhou Lihua said, "second grandfather, you should deal with the family affairs, collect grandfather''s ashes, and let him live in peace this morning. Cai Changdong and Gong Qing count the losses in the capital overnight. Jiang Qinyu is responsible for Liang Yan and the affairs in the palace. Master Qu, work hard to seal the blood evil saber as soon as possible I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest first. I''ll go to work early tomorrow! " "Good!" It''s impossible to sleep. There are so many things happened tonight. It''s too thrilling. It feels like dancing on the tip of a knife! However, all the efforts and risks are worthwhile, and she has received unprecedented returns. The mountain that had been pressing on her head fell down. Yeyuntian, who had been fighting against the state of Zhou for a hundred years, died. She also got the blood ghost magic knife and the red blood sword! Red blood sword did not live up to her expectations. It is indeed the top magic weapon in the southern region! In terms of attack power, it may not be as good as the blood evil spirit magic knife, but its ability is just like a gift from heaven for the sword owner, and its importance is far more than the blood evil spirit magic knife! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 The warrior, of course, yearns for the magic weapon. However, in the eyes of most warriors, the so-called magic weapons are just external objects. Comparatively speaking, they are more eager to improve their own strength! As long as the strength is strong, we can have a longer life. As long as the strength is strong, even if the enemy has better weapons than themselves, they can still crush. The red blood sword is very special. It can enhance the master''s understanding, root bone and sword bone, and force him to enhance his strength For any aspiring warrior, it has a fatal attraction! If the full power of the red blood sword is really publicized, Zhou Lihua believes that those lawless warriors will rush into the capital like moths fighting fire. Of course, no matter how arrogant Zhou Lihua is, she can''t do that. She''s not stupid enough. She wants to clean the Red Blood Sword with clean water. After bathing, she asks the eunuch in charge to clean up her residence. Although Qianqing palace was destroyed, the palace of Zhou state was so big. After Shao Hongyan, the whole palace was desolate and empty. She could live anywhere she wanted. Lying on the wide bed, Zhou Lihua put the red blood sword on the pillow, and could see it when she opened her eyes. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao thought a little and decided to have a good communication with the current sword master. Zhou Lihua is different from Zhou Zhenhai. Of course, it''s not because she is young and beautiful, but because she has a bloody magic knife in her hand. The attributes of xuesha magic sword and Red Blood Sword match very well. Chen Hao feels that if he can devour xuesha magic sword, red blood sword is likely to go further. Blood evil spirit magic knife is very strong, Chen Hao wants to devour it, is bound to need Zhou Lihua''s cooperation. Moreover, if he didn''t take the initiative to communicate with Zhou Lihua, Zhou Lihua would be reluctant to give up the knife. In the southern regions, there are many materials for casting swords, and there are many masters of casting swords, but there is only one bloody evil sword. Chen Hao knows that there are not only countless people''s efforts, but also many chances to cultivate a top weapon like the blood evil saber! The value of xuesha magic knife is far more than the cost of casting materials! People can use the Red Blood Sword with their right hand and the blood evil spirit sword with their left hand. They can repair both the sword and the sword. They are invincible. Why must the Red Blood Sword devour the blood evil spirit sword? As for the change of sword master, Chen Hao never thought about it. After yeyuntian''s death, Zhou Lihua''s comprehensive strength is absolutely the first in the whole southern region, and the state of Zhou she controls is also the biggest power in the southern region! Zhou Lihua wants people, money and power. It''s just a bad match for the red blood sword! To paraphrase Chen Hao''s previous view of the world, in the game, if seventeen or Shao Hongyan is the liver emperor, the liver will explode So Zhou Lihua is definitely a soft coin player, and has super potential as the king of krypton gold in southern regions! As for the current emperor of the black blood Kingdom Chen Hao didn''t even bother to look at it. He can''t go all the way to recognize the current emperor of the black blood kingdom with the red blood sword. There is no more B! Since you can make a lot of money by lying down, why do you have to spend your heart and effort to travel outside and bear the wind and rain? "Zhou Lihua." "Who?" Zhou Lihua immediately picked up the Red Blood Sword and sat up from the bed. "I, Red Blood Sword spirit!" "Sword spirit?" "Yes, I speak in your heart!" Hearing the positive recovery, Zhou Lihua soon regained her peace. After all, she was the emperor who had seen the world. When you think of the difference between the mild Red Blood Sword and the hot blooded evil saber, you can understand why the momentum of the red blood sword has not been revealed. The biggest reason may be that the blood sword has a sober sword spirit! "Sword spirit, what should I call you?" Chen Hao thought for a while and said, "just call me red blood. Shao Hongyan called me that at that time." Hearing Shao Hongyan''s three words, Zhou Lihua''s face was calm. Seriously speaking, Shao Hongyan was still kind to her. If Shao Hongyan hadn''t brought the red blood sword to the state of Zhou, Zhou Lihua wouldn''t have Some things in the world are just like this. "Well, I''ll call you red blood, too!" Chen Hao organized his speech and said, "I don''t choose the sword master very much. As long as the sword master can help the red blood sword to improve its grade, I don''t care whether the sword master is beautiful, ugly or evil!" "Well!" Red blood sword is still a weapon of the highest level. It can continue to upgrade. Zhou Lihua is very clear about these things. "I was born from the red blood sword. I know very well that the red blood sword is a magic sword with unlimited evolutionary possibilities. Its ability focuses on assisting, assisting the sword master! What you see now is that many of the useful abilities in the red blood sword are the result of the continuous efforts of successive Red Blood Sword masters to make the Red Blood Sword evolve! " Chen Hao encouraged, "I hope you work hard to make the Red Blood Sword evolve as soon as possible. Maybe the evolved red blood sword will increase some of the abilities you dream of!" "Red blood, do you have any idea?"Chen Hao thought for a moment and said: "the blood evil spirit magic sword is a great tonic for the red blood sword. If it devours the blood evil spirit magic sword, the red blood sword should be able to upgrade another level." Zhou Lihua doubts a way: "the attack power of blood evil spirit magic knife is very strong, can you swallow it now?" "Well It doesn''t seem to be possible! " Zhou Lihua couldn''t help laughing. She felt that although the red blood sword has a sword spirit that can communicate with normal people, it seems that the sword spirit is not very smart! To tell the truth, as a wise man, Zhou Lihua likes this kind of sword spirit which is not very clever. The red blood sword is really unable to swallow the blood evil spirit magic knife for the time being. The blood evil spirit magic knife is stronger than it. It''s not certain who will swallow who at that time! "Let''s not talk about it first." Zhou Lihua said with a smile, "anyway, I don''t need a knife. I''ll stay there for you first. How about that?" Chen Hao said happily: "well, I have written down your promise!" So far, no one has cheated master Chen Haojian to survive Emmmm, it seems that cheating doesn''t end in the same way "Red blood, do you have any suggestions?" "Do you think there is a large population in the southern region?" Chen Hao said in a serious tone, "with a large population, it will cause great damage to the ecological environment. I have followed so many sword masters in the southern region, and I haven''t even seen a few decent monsters Moreover, the land in the southern region is always limited. When the population expands to a certain extent and there is not enough food to feed them, there will be contradictions. With contradictions, the country will be in turmoil. I think that reducing the population is of great benefit to the stability of the country For example, if we cut the population by half, the land in the hands of the remaining farmers will suddenly double, the food pressure of the whole southern region will be greatly reduced, and people''s lives will certainly be more happy! " Zhou Lihua looked at the red blood sword in tears and laughter. She never dreamed that the red blood sword had such a big appetite! What''s more, it seems to be a bit unreasonable. Chen Hao doubts a way: "how, have difficulty?" "Yes, red blood." Zhou Lihua said cautiously, "after all, I''m the emperor of Zhou. I can''t kill people like that. If I do that, my position may be unstable! I think my status as the emperor of Zhou has helped the red blood sword a lot. I think it''s better to have a long flow than to fish with all my might! " Red blood sword is very useful to Zhou Lihua. She doesn''t want to offend Jianling without any reason. But she could not give up the throne and power to become the public enemy of the whole southern region. She waited for red blood''s response with some worry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Chen Haoman didn''t care and said, "it''s OK, just follow your rhythm!" He was used to being rejected. He had rejected his proposal before, and Shao Hongyan had also rejected it. Now it''s Zhou Lihua''s turn. "I won''t let you down!" "Well, work hard, as long as you perform well, I can give you some rewards within the scope of my authority!" Chen Hao thought for a moment and said, "in addition, I hope you can learn more martial arts and sword techniques. You don''t need to cultivate those martial arts and sword techniques to a higher level. Just get started. I think with your current understanding, it shouldn''t be a problem!" In terms of martial arts talent, Zhou Lihua should be above the seventeen. "May I ask why?" "It''s good for improving the level of red blood sword!" "The reward?" Chen Hao pretended to be mysterious and said: "the reward is absolutely unexpected!" "Eh!" "You''ll know when you sleep!" Zhou Lihua found that the character of the sword spirit was bad. But she also has no way, the red blood sword is really too important, she also urgently wants to make a good relationship with the red blood sword. That night, Zhou Lihua dreamed of an executioner named Fu Yuanming After waking up, Zhou Lihua found that she realized the artistic conception of killing! Zhou Lihua, who has just entered the stage of killing, is of little use in the later period of breaking the sky. However, it makes her understand another kind of anti heaven ability of the red blood sword. Artistic conception and profound meaning are both mysterious and mysterious. There are too many coincidences. No warrior can be sure what kind of artistic conception he can comprehend. However, the experience accumulated by countless martial artists has proved that most of the time, he can cultivate artistic conception similar to the attribute of Gongfa, but this is not certain! The artistic conception that one perceives is not only related to the skill, but also influenced by his character and fortune. The more artistic conception you control, the stronger your fighting ability will be. Some special and powerful artistic conception can even make you fight beyond your level! Almost all of them are aware of this. But they still have no way. It''s almost impossible for a warrior to decide what artistic conception to comprehend. It depends on whether God is willing to give face! What Zhou Lihua realized in Zhenyuan realm is also the common artistic conception of Jin. After she cultivated the artistic conception of Jin into the meaning of Jin and reached a small success, she changed to the artistic conception of wind. Now the artistic conception of wind is just perfect In her heart, she also longed for those rare and powerful meanings of artistic conception! Now, she found that the red blood sword can be designated to let her understand a kind of artistic conception. How can she not be shocked? The key to cultivate artistic conception and profound meaning is to get started. As long as you get started and have enough understanding, you can deduce them slowly! At the beginning of the early Dynasty, Zhou Lihua put on the emperor''s robe under the service of the maid and took the dragon to the main hall. Your highness, the civil and military officials of the state of Zhou have been waiting for a long time. Sitting on the Dragon chair, all the officials were quiet, and Zhou Lihua exuded the dignity of the emperor. The red blood sword is worn on Zhou Lihua''s waist. Chen Hao counts these officials, but there are many experts who break the sky. Many of them are familiar faces. They have appeared in previous battles. Officials began to report the damage of the capital in two successive wars. Zhou Lihua was not stingy when he needed to spend money on the national treasury. After dealing with all the affairs of the Zhou state, Zhou Lihua said: "yesterday''s war, we must have known that yeyuntian, the former Emperor of the black blood state, had been put to death. What do you think of the black blood state?" "Fight, of course!" A white haired veteran stood up from the courtiers, saluted Zhou Lihua and said, "the old courtiers think that this is a great opportunity to destroy the black blood country. The black blood country is bloodthirsty and belligerent. Over the past hundred years, countless cities in the state of Zhou have been slaughtered by the black blood country, and countless good sons in the state of Zhou have died in the bloody sandfields This is the blood feud of generations! " "Moreover, your majesty, our senior Zhou Zhenhai, the first master of the state of Zhou, was attacked and fallen by the thieves of the black blood state!" Many courtiers have long been used to Xu Guogong''s request for war. Come and go, they can recite just a few words. "Zhou Zhenhai is my grandfather. I have to avenge him!" Zhou Lihua said slowly in a low and dignified tone, "and the blood feuds of countless people and soldiers in the state of Zhou can''t be denied. Duke Xu, I appoint you as the Grand Marshal of the state of Zhou to lead the counter attack against the black blood state!" "Thank you, your majesty!" Xu Guogong was so excited that he knelt down on the ground and gave Zhou Lihua a big gift. The courtiers all looked at each other. They did not expect that the queen would dare to appoint Xu Guogong as the Grand Marshal and lead the counter attack against the black blood country. Xu Sheng, the Duke of Xu state of Zhou state, was an expert in the later period of breaking heaven. He was born in the LAN Xu family of Zhou state. He was born to his father and maid. Because of his underground status, he was bullied by the Xu family when he was young. Later, he secretly escaped from the Xu family and joined the army.In the army, his talent for training and unifying the army began to break out. He not only won the recognition of his superiors, but also won several battles in succession, becoming the focus of the Zhou military. When he was 18 years old, he broke through to the congenital state. The Xu family found him and hoped that he could return to the family and serve the family. Xu Sheng refused on the spot. The angry Xu family threatened him with Xu Sheng''s mother. At this time, however, the military of Zhou state came forward and directly forced the Xu family to hand over Xu Sheng''s mother. They also helped Xu Sheng buy a house in the capital to settle his mother. Xu Sheng later lived up to the expectations of the state of Zhou. At the age of 15, Xu Guogong fought all the way to the South and the north. At the age of 30, he became the youngest general of the state of Zhou. At the age of 70, he became the huoqilin legion of the state of Zhou. He personally destroyed three countries for the state of Zhou, which expanded the territory of the state of Zhou by a third. At the age of 150, he was named Xu Guogong But after that, he had no chance to unite the army! If you are successful, you will be granted nothing, unless you are king. Zhou Lihua''s father obviously didn''t want to make him king, and he took back Xu Sheng''s military power. In the past 100 years, Xu Sheng seldom went to the court. Every time he went to the court, either the army of Zhou was defeated, or he called out major events. Every time he went to the court, he would ask for a war, but Zhou Lihua, like his father, never agreed. Some soldiers complained about the injustice of Zhou Lihua''s father, but Zhou Lihua knew that suppressing Xu Guogong was also a kind of protection for him. However, Zhou Lihua doesn''t care now. In recent decades, Zhou state has been in a bad position in the battle with the black blood state. Among the military generals, none of them has the ability and achievements to catch up with Xu Guogong. Zhou Lihua''s parents have some scruples about being granted a different surname king, but Zhou Lihua won''t. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 As soon as the great enemy of the Zhou Kingdom died, the black blood kingdom fell to an absolute disadvantage in terms of high-end combat power, and the balance of the whole southern region was completely broken. It is impossible for any ambitious Zhou emperor to miss this opportunity to establish himself in the southern region. Zhou Lihua is no exception! Her desire was stronger than that of an ordinary emperor. If you want to win the whole southern region, you can''t only rely on the Zhou family, you must let all the aristocratic families of the Zhou Kingdom participate in it. The first thing the state of Zhou had to deal with was, of course, the black blood state whose national strength was no less than that of the state of Zhou. The success or failure of the battle against the black blood state directly affected the overall situation of Zhou''s unification of the southern region, and Xu Sheng was the most confident of Zhou Lihua! If we can really defeat the black blood state and lay a solid foundation for the unification of the southern region, Zhou Lihua is absolutely willing to make Xu Sheng king and use him as a benchmark to attract more talents to serve for the state of Zhou. Zhou Lihua reactivated Xu Sheng and was ready to fight against the black blood state. The ministers of the whole court began to analyze the advantages and disadvantages of the war for the country, the family and the clan forces, and to analyze whether they should support or oppose it, whether they should participate in it, or whether they should stand on the sidelines. It is obvious from the analysis results that the night sky of black blood kingdom is dead, and the blood evil Sabre falls into the hands of Zhou emperor. With the jade seal and red blood sword, Zhou kingdom is in the absolute advantage of high-end combat power! Since the battle of Nanyun, the whole black dragon army has been destroyed in half In addition, Xu Guogong personally unifies the army, they Zhou state has no chance of winning! They are also eager for the benefits after the victory of the war! Zhou Lihua looked at the ministers and asked, "what do you think of launching a war against the black blood country?" "I agree!" "I agree!" "I agree!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s good!" Zhou Lihua looked at Xu Sheng kneeling in front of him and said, "Duke Xu, I''ll ask you to fight against the black blood country this time. If you can really destroy the black blood country, I promise to make you king!" All of a sudden, the whole hall was in a panic! They looked at the queen sitting on the Dragon chair, and some of them doubted that they were listening! Even Xu Sheng raised his head and looked at Zhou Lihua. Zhou Lihua knew that they would have this kind of expression. The state of Zhou has not been granted a different surname king for hundreds of years. "In this war, I will not be stingy in awarding rewards to those who have made outstanding achievements!" The eyes of many courtiers were red. The generals in the army are overjoyed, and the civil servants with good martial arts cultivation are considering whether to apply to join the army "There''s one more thing you need to discuss!" After the courtiers calmed down, Zhou Lihua said slowly, "I decided to take back the power of the counties to execute the prisoners of congenital level or above. That is to say, if there are prisoners of congenital level or above in the territory of Zhou state who need to be executed, the places have no power to execute them, and these prisoners need to be sent to the capital for unified execution Do you have any comments? " Prime Minister Qin Zhensheng asked, "Your Majesty, this matter involves the escorting of prisoners along the way. I want to ask, what is your Majesty''s move?" "Half a month ago, Yuanpeng, the leader of lishuo city in Jiashao County, was killed all over the house. Do you know anything about it?" Qin Zhensheng replied: "I know, but the murderer Ye Bing has not been caught?" "But do you know ye Bing''s real identity?" Zhou Lihua asked. "Your Majesty, please speak clearly!" "In fact, ye Bing''s real name is not ye Bing. His real name is Dong Wu. As early as two years ago, he lost the contest and was in a bad mood. He slaughtered 360 people in a village. He was a congenital master who was sentenced to death by the Sheriff of Jiashao County!" "Pa!" Zhou Lihua slapped his hand on the Dragon chair, which frightened countless ministers! Zhou Lihua has been on the throne for nearly 30 years. Few people have seen her so angry! She stared at the ministers below with cold eyes and asked, "but what happened? People are executed, also reported for the record, but the result? As a result, two years later, the family came back to life and killed a city leader You tell me, why is that all? " In fact, the courtiers standing on the main hall, more or less at home, have taken in some experts who are capable, but they are in trouble and seek refuge from them. However, they dare not take in those who are too bad in nature. Most of them have guessed about Dong Wu. Congenital experts are of great value in the eyes of all major forces. The congenital death prisoners captured by the state of Zhou also have value. Some forces will contact them first. If they are willing to work for them, they may use some illegal means to swap them out In the whole southern region, the laws of the major countries are quite strange. They don''t care about the fighting between the warriors and the fighting among the sects, families and gangs. As long as no one reports, they will not take care of it. Even if they report it, they will perfunctorily. However, the officials who involve the mass slaughter of civilians by the warriors and endanger the country can hardly do so Tolerance!"I have received a secret report from Chatian prison. In every county, there are many prisoners of innate strength who have violated the death penalty. They have been secretly bribed by some devious forces. Prison guards or sheriffs have been switched out. These people have changed their faces and continue to be at large and commit crimes. I will never allow this situation to continue!" Zhou Lihua said solemnly, "these experts with criminal record gather around those forces, which is bound to cause great hidden danger to the stability of the whole country. So I want to take back all the execution power above the level of congenital experts. What do you think of the prime minister?" "I agree!" "I agree!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s about the law of Zhou state. No one dares to disobey Zhou Lihua''s orders in this respect. After the early Dynasty, Zhou Lihua asked Jiang Qinyu to expand the sky surveillance, and began to prepare for the war of Zhou! "If possible, I want to unify the whole southern region!" As for her confidant, Zhou Lihua has no reservation and directly expressed her ambition. "I understand, your majesty. I will do my best to help you!" War, Chen Hao is most interested in war. To be honest, he really wants Zhou Lihua to get involved. In the whole southern region, Zhou state and black blood state are the strongest. If there is a war between the two countries, the scale of the war is absolutely unprecedented! It''s not too much for two countries to fight for life and death and to die millions of troops! After Jiang Qinyu left, Zhou Lihua thought for a moment and ordered people to take some precious sword casting materials from the treasure house. Then she saw with her own eyes how the Red Blood Sword swallowed up those sword casting materials. "Is that enough?" Chen Hao sighed: "it''s not enough to plug my teeth. Would you like to take me to the treasure house?" Zhou Lihua hesitated and nodded her approval. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 She is the master of the red blood sword now. It''s good for her if the red blood sword is strong. Zhou, as a top power in southern China, has a wealth far beyond that of southern China. The area of Zhou''s treasure house is less than ten times larger than that of Nanyun''s treasure house. There are all kinds of treasures in the southern region, among which the precious sword casting materials are extremely rich and complete. This is from dozens of generations of Zhou emperor, after thousands of years, hard accumulation of family property! Every time Zhou Lihua enters the treasure house, she will also be shocked by the treasures in the treasure house. She is quite proud to say: "red blood, this is the treasure house of Zhou, so?" "Very good, very good!" Chen Hao praised from the bottom of his heart, "I''m still the first to see so many precious sword casting materials!" "In the whole southern region, if you want to say which royal treasure house has the most valuable and quantity, it is the treasure house of the state of Zhou!" Zhou Lihua waved his hand and said, "look, how much can you swallow?" "Then I''m not welcome!" With the consent of the sword owner, the Red Blood Sword rushes to those precious casting materials like an arrow away from the string and devours all the metal materials that are useful for the red blood sword! At this time, Chen Hao is as happy as a mouse falling into a rice bowl. One day later, the empress of Zhou, who had always been strong and calm, and had never changed her face before the collapse of Mount Tai, leaned against the wall of the treasure house, holding her chest Red blood sword is a sincere person. As expected, he didn''t show her politeness. It devoured all the sword casting materials that Zhou had accumulated for thousands of years, including several rare spirit weapons in the treasure house Almost half of the collection in the Royal treasure house disappeared, so all the metal products, including the metal boxes and the gold coins forgotten to be removed, were swallowed by the red blood sword, leaving some gray residue! She never dreamed that the red blood sword could eat so much Zhou Lihua endured the pain in her heart and thought: Fortunately, she didn''t take it to the vault Otherwise, the battle will not be fought! "Zhou Lihua, what''s wrong with you?" Red Blood Sword returns to Zhou Lihua hand, some curiously ask a way. Today''s sword casting materials satisfy Chen Hao incomparably. There are so many precious sword casting materials. I''m afraid it''s impossible to collect so many in one''s life if you change other sword owners. A crazy meal makes Chen Hao very satisfied with Zhou Lihua. The more he looks at her, the more pleasing to the eye. What do you want with this sword master? He began to care about Zhou Lihua''s physical problems. Zhou Lihua can''t fall. The evolution of Red Blood Sword still depends on her! "No, I think of my grandfather. I''m sad!" Love what words, Zhou Lihua can''t say, her queen is also to face people. "Red blood, are these materials enough?" "Of course, the more materials, the better, but this is not what restricts my evolution now!" Zhou Lihua thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry, I will make you satisfied. I will ask my subordinates to collect those materials. Those aristocratic families should also have a lot of collections. I will make them spit them out When the war starts, you should have everything you want! " What can Chen Hao say when he hears Zhou Lihua''s promise? If he had been alone, he might have been moved by Zhou Lihua! "Zhou Lihua, what do you want? Maybe you have a wish? " "When I first became the queen of the state of Zhou, I was very happy, but later I found that I was still a small person I have many wishes. I hope to be invincible. I hope to unify the southern region. I hope that people in the southern region can remember me and never forget me In Zhou Lihua''s words, there is no doubt about that ambition. "I will cooperate with you well!" Chen Hao said seriously. As we all know, red blood sword, also known as the sword of ideal, the sword of desire. Just a few days ago, it helped Meng Junpei, the black star Marquis, achieve his lifelong dream, which is well-known. "Thank you Zhou Lihua also replied, "similarly, red blood, I will never let you down. Your name will accompany me and spread to the world!" On that night, Zhou Lihua had a dream of seventeen. Her intention of killing sword directly broke through to the stage of Xiaocheng, which was only one step away from Dacheng. The next day, Zhou Lihua ordered Jiang Qinyu to gather all the prisoners in the capital prison of Zhou state Chen Hao was quite satisfied with this harvest. Because Chen Hao didn''t think of the quantity and quality of these prisoners. Among them were the rebellion parties that took part in the Zhou rebellion. In the words of Zhou Lihua, it''s waste utilization. "Your Majesty, what are you going to do with Liang Yan, the master of Hehuan sect captured the day before yesterday?" Jiang Qinyu reminds a way, "or also bring to sacrifice sword?" "If you don''t tell me, I forgot?" Zhou Lihua wiped the Red Blood Sword and asked, "is he honest now?" Jiang Qinyu''s face is not good and said: "still honest."Zhou Lihua asked casually, "what do you think is better to do with him? I always think it''s cheaper to sacrifice sword to him! " Qin Yu said softly, "Liang Yan is a notorious girl. There are thousands of innocent girls he has broken I think it''s better to castrate him first, and then discard his skill. It''s not so easy to be bad if we put it in our heaven watchman to train new people''s skills. " Zhou Lihua thought of Zhou Liqiong: "I''d better see him." "Yes, your majesty!" An expert in the later period of breaking the sky is still qualified to let Zhou Lihua see him. When the prison head opened the seventh floor of the dungeon, the heavy refined iron gate was slowly pushed open, and a damp and smelly air came to her face. Zhou Lihua frowned and entered the seventh floor of the dungeon under the leadership of the prison head. On the seventh floor, several cells were empty. The head of the prison whispered, "all the prisoners inside have been taken away this morning!" Zhou Lihua nodded that she knew. "Now there is only one Liang Yan on the seventh floor!" Entering the cell, his hands and feet were fixed on the iron wall with black iron shackles. The unkempt Liang Yan slowly raised his head. He is not so handsome now! He just saw Zhou Lihua appear in front of him. "Liang Yan, you have today too!" Seeing Liang Yan''s embarrassed appearance, Zhou Lihua is in a good mood! She didn''t forget what Liang Yan said to herself the night before yesterday. "Your Majesty, can you let me go?" "No way!" "I will serve your majesty!" "You, even if you are my dog, I feel sick!" Zhou Lihua refused directly, "Liang Yan, you''re dead, I said, no one can save you!" Liang Yan takes a look at Zhou Lihua, and her pleading eyes gradually become evil. He looks at Zhou Lihua wantonly, and says in a low voice: "I heard that there are countless below, but I always want to be dissatisfied. I Promise to serve your majesty comfortably Like your Majesty''s cousin "Hey, hey, hey..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 In the red blood sword, even Chen Hao admires Liang Yan and insults Zhou Lihua''s ability. He specially picks up ugly words! He''s very brave. Zhou Lihua is not easy to be offended. Is his bone so hard? "Hey, hey, hey..." The whole dungeon resounded with Liang Yan''s obscene laughter. Zhou Lihua was livid with anger. "Shin" sound, Red Blood Sword scabbard, Liang Yan heart a loose, he just want to die! But the death he expected did not come. The sharp blade of red blood sword cut off a wisp of his hair, cut his skin, and stopped. Zhou Lihua forced out a very gentle smile from tie Qing''s face That kind of gentleness made Liang Yan shiver! "Don''t worry, you are so handsome. How can I let you die?" Zhou Lihua turned around and said to Jiang Qinyu, "tell the people below to take good care of him and never let him die!" Jiang Qinyu stares at Liang Yan and asks, "don''t you castrate him?" Liang Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. In today''s field, he only wanted to die. If he was castrated, he might as well die directly! "How could it be?" With a smile, Zhou Lihua patted Liang Yan''s face with the body of the Red Blood Sword and said, "after all, they are masters of breaking the sky. They are famous figures in the southern region. We should give them some respect And you, Qinyu, as a girl, don''t talk about castration. Be careful you won''t get married in the future! " After hearing Zhou Lihua''s words, Liang Yan completely breathed a sigh. He felt that Zhou Lihua was not as vicious as the legendary one! "I''ll serve your majesty all my life. Don''t get married!" "Don''t make promises. Who can make it clear in the future?" When they left the dungeon, Jiang Qinyu continued to ask, "Your Majesty, what are you going to do with Liang Yan?" She still can''t forgive Liang Yan''s foul language, and she doesn''t believe that her majesty will put him down so gently. Zhou Lihua was silent for a moment and asked: "I remember more than ten years ago, I thought the meat made by the fire tail pig was delicious. The chef of the imperial dining room suggested that the palace people should domesticate a group of fire tail pigs. I agreed. Did the palace people buy more than 100 fire tail pigs near the nanjue mountains at that time? What''s the situation now? " "I didn''t notice that But half a year ago, I heard that the pig breeders were very diligent. Those fire tailed pigs were breeding very fast. There were hundreds of sows. In addition to supplying the palace expenses, they also sold some meat to go out! " Jiang Qinyu doesn''t understand. Mingming is talking about Liang Yan''s treatment. Suddenly, the topic turns to Huowei pig. "Yes, they did a good job!" Zhou Lihua said with a smile, "you get through all the cells on the sixth floor of the dungeon, and then let your men pick out a hundred strong and beautiful sows and lock them in, and then tell Dan pharmacist to prepare some amusing medicine for Liang Yan..." Although the experts in the later period of breaking heaven are strong and immune to most of the bad drugs, the pharmacists of the imperial pill in Zhou state are not vegetarian, and as long as the dosage is enough, there are no experts who can''t take medicine! Jiang Qinyu''s scalp is numb Even Chen Hao, who is as hearty as iron and stone, almost jumped out of the scabbard! In terms of evil, the sword master said he was the second. No sword master dared to say he was the first. No wonder Shao Hongyan didn''t forget to take all her relatives away before she died. "Your Majesty Is that all right? " "I think it''s very good! Isn''t Liang Yan claiming to be a flower sparing young man? Doesn''t he like beautiful women best? I have a big stomach. I''ll give him the treatment that a strong man should have. I''ll build a harem for him to enjoy all his life! " Zhou Lihua sneered, "remember, you tell those elixirs not to let Liang Yan commit suicide. If he commits suicide, I will kill them You can take turns to take care of them. The heaven breaking master should not be so easy to die. The disciples of Hehuan sect should be good at this However, the tonics in the Palace should be quite complete. You can take some from the palace at the right time and give him a good tonic. I hope he can live for more than a hundred years! " "I understand!" Jiang Qinyu said in a low voice, "I guess Liang Yan is crazy!" "You can''t be crazy. You don''t want to see through the later stage of heaven. They are far more intelligent than ordinary people. They will be very sober all the time I have faith in him ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Liang Yan''s affairs are dealt with, Zhou Lihua''s loyal hand will carry out the rest. Two days later, she called Xu Sheng into the palace and asked about the preparations for the battle. "Food and grass are not ready yet. Recruits need to gather for training. It may take another month to prepare." When it comes to the war between the two countries, it does not mean that if it is launched today, it will be ready tomorrow. Zhou Lihua is not the kind of emperor who is good at war. After she ascended the throne, she did not launch a foreign war. All the time, the black blood countries kept on attacking. They kept on defending and played passively. Since she is not good at commanding battles, she will put Xu Sheng, who is good at fighting."Yes, but there is one thing I need to tell you." "Your Majesty, please speak clearly!" "I want to follow Duke Xu to fight against the black blood country this time!" "This..." Xu Sheng was stunned! Zhou Lihua wants to fight in person? "Your Majesty, this must not be done!" "Why not?" Zhou Lihua asked. "It''s very dangerous on the battlefield. If your majesty has a good one..." Speaking of half, Xu Sheng can''t go on! Then he remembered that her majesty today is powerful and has reached the late stage of breaking heaven. She still has the imperial seal and red blood sword in her hand. After the death of yeyuntian, the blood devil sword also falls into the hands of the empress. It seems that no one in the whole southern region has the strength to hurt her! As for the instability of the capital, it is impossible. The Zhou family has ruled the state of Zhou for thousands of years, and its strength is deep-rooted. The death of Yuntian has spread all over the state of Zhou recently. No one should dare to jump out to seek death again! "Mr. Xu, don''t worry. I know my ability and the command of the army are still yours. I will never tell you what to do!" Zhou Lihua said with a smile, "I''ve never been to the battlefield, so I want to see If there are good experts, I can help you share some of them! " "How can your majesty do it himself?" Zhou Lihua pulled out the red blood sword in front of Xu Sheng and said, "this sword, Duke Xu should know?" "I know!" Xu Sheng suddenly said, "does your majesty want to improve his strength?" The red blood sword has long been the research object of the major forces in the southern region. Although they can''t get it, they also want to know more about it. Shao Hongyan and the bloodthirsty witch who killed the congenital experts are the same person, which is known to all the major forces in the state of Zhou. They all know that the red blood sword should have the terrible ability to help the sword master improve his skill by killing! Therefore, the reason why Zhou Lihua wants to go to the battlefield can be easily guessed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 "Your Majesty, the red blood sword is always a magic sword. I have to defend it!" Xu Sheng admonished, "all the masters of the red blood sword have not come to a good end. Your majesty is better to be careful. Don''t be blinded by the improvement of your strength!" "Don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety!" Zhou Lihua said seriously, "the night cloud sky can control the blood evil spirit magic sword. The red blood sword is much more gentle than the blood evil spirit magic sword. If there is any problem, I will stop immediately. You have to have confidence in me." "Well, of course I believe in your majesty!" It''s not easy to get an emperor who is willing to let him go to the battlefield. The situation of Zhou state in the southern region is also very good. Xu Sheng doesn''t want Zhou Lihua to have any problems. Xu Sheng didn''t say more about the red blood sword. He believed that as the emperor of Zhou state, Zhou Lihua was not wise, but she was not a fool. She must be on guard against the red blood sword. Moreover, what Zhou Lihua said is also very reasonable. The temper of red blood sword is much better than that of blood evil saber. Zhou Lihua asked, "what about my personal expedition? What does Duke Xu think? " Xu Guogong thought to himself: what else can I feel? Would you like to hear me say no? If you really want to go, how dare I stop you? If I really want to stop you, I''m afraid you''ll directly change to a coach who agrees with you to fight personally? Besides, Zhou Lihua is so powerful and the emperor of Zhou. It seems that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages to take her. Xu Sheng quickly said: "if your majesty is in charge personally, I believe that his officers and men will be as powerful as a rainbow. It''s no use defeating the black blood country!" Zhou Lihua nodded with satisfaction: "OK, then you go down!" After Xu Sheng left, Zhou Lihua stroked the handle of the Red Blood Sword and said, "red blood, don''t worry, you can''t wait long, you can have a good meal!" The Red Blood Sword hummed, as if responding to her. In response to the red blood sword, Zhou Lihua lowers her head, looks at the Red Blood Sword and smiles happily Then her eyes stagnated, she raised the red blood sword, carefully observed the scabbard of the red blood sword, and frowned discontentedly. The scabbard of the red blood sword is very gorgeous. It is made of purple gold and meteorite iron. The whole body is golden. It is also carved with gorgeous and complex dragon patterns. The scabbard is also inlaid with millennial black ice polished into a gem shape, which can calm the spirit If you put your hand on the scabbard, you can feel a chill. This scabbard was chosen by Zhou Lihua from her collection. It is more suitable for the size of the red blood sword. At first, she didn''t think there was any problem, but now the more she looked at it, the more she felt that the scabbard was too ordinary to match the red blood sword! As the queen of Zhou, Zhou Lihua has always been a perfectionist, and she also has the capital to be a perfectionist. Zhou Lihua said softly, "red blood, this scabbard is too ordinary. Let me find a scabbard worthy of you." Chen Hao has some doubts. He feels that women''s mind is really hard to figure out. How can he say that the scabbard has gone up? In fact, he didn''t value the scabbard. The strength of the red blood sword will not be affected by the scabbard. However, Zhou Lihua said that he wanted to find a scabbard worthy of the red blood sword. Chen Hao didn''t object to it. It was also out of kindness. After all, the red blood sword is an ordinary long sword. All the long swords have scabbard. The scabbard is too ordinary. It really lowers his force! Most of the worshippers of the state of Zhou were those who stood at the top of the gold pagoda of southern regions, such as the array master Qu Sui and the casting master Ou Yi. Ou Yi, the master of casting weapons, is especially good at casting swords. He has cast 19 spirit weapons for the Zhou royal family, including 13 spirit swords. When Zhou Lihua saw him, he was swinging a sledgehammer, hitting a red iron bar with sparks! Ou Yi looks rough, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a big nose, a big mouth, thick lips, a big beard, a tall and burly figure, wearing a small coat As he swings the hammer rhythmically, his strong muscles relax and swell! "Master Ou!" Cried his little apprentice. Ou Yi glanced at his apprentice and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you see I''m busy?" "Here comes your majesty!" Ou Yi just turned around. As soon as he saw Zhou Lihua, he immediately stopped his hammer and saluted her. "Your Majesty, why are you here in person?" "I want to ask you something!" Zhou Lihua looks at Ou Yi''s solid bronze muscles with appreciative eyes. Then she looks down and sees a lump of bulging under him Ou Yi threw away the hammer in a hurry, picked up the long clothes and put them on his body! Putting on his long clothes, Ou Yi took it easy: "please don''t take it seriously. I don''t know what your majesty needs to command?" Zhou Lihua stroked her forehead with her hand and asked helplessly, "what are you doing in such a panic?" Ou Yi lowers his head and doesn''t know how to answer. Zhou Lihua waved and added casually: "I''ve seen those who are much older than you. What''s wrong with meeting people?"Ou Yi, a big man, buries his head directly into his chest The bronze face was also flushed. "Your Majesty Your majesty is very knowledgeable, not me... " "Well?" Zhou Lihua glares at Ou Yi fiercely. Only then does Ou Yi find that his words seem to be ambiguous. Zhou Lihua shook her head and said, "I''m here to ask you to help me build the scabbard this time!" Ou Yi was surprised and said, "scabbard?" Many martial artists want to help them build a handy weapon. But it''s the first time he''s asked to build a scabbard. "Yes, the scabbard!" Zhou Lihua asked, "do you have any difficulties?" "There are no difficulties!" Ou Yi thought for a moment and asked, "does your majesty intend to match the scabbard for the red blood sword?" "How do you know?" "Ordinary spirit sword, I''m afraid your majesty won''t ask me to make scabbard?" After all, the scabbard is always an accessory of the sword. For martial arts, the scabbard is far less important than the sword. They prefer to spend all their precious materials on the sword itself As for the scabbard, we don''t expect to use it to attack the enemy. "Then help me build the scabbard!" "Your Majesty, can you show me the red blood sword?" Ou Yi looks at Zhou Lihua with fiery eyes. To be exact, he stares at the red blood sword. As a top sword casting master in southern regions, Ou Yi has long wanted to study the casting method of red blood sword in person! But he knew the importance of the red blood sword to the queen. He had never had a chance to get it. Now the chance came, how could he miss it? "Your Majesty, I want to make a scabbard for the red blood sword. How can I make it without showing it to me?" "All right!" Zhou Lihua unties the red blood and hands it to Ou Yi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 "Red blood, this is master Ou yiou, the top sword casting master in southern regions. He will help you build a scabbard worthy of you!" "Does it understand?" Ou Yi asks curiously. "Yes, don''t underestimate it!" Zhou Lihua replied, "its intelligence is comparable to that of an ordinary adult. The sword spirit of the bloody devil''s sword is not as smart as it. I''ve also talked to it. It has a good temper!" "Red blood, red blood, can you hear me?" Ou Yi asks to the red blood sword. The red blood sword was still in his hands, and there was no sound. Ou Yi doubts: "it seems that it can''t..." Zhou Lihua shook her head and said helplessly: "maybe it doesn''t want to talk to you!" "Or maybe it can only talk to the sword master!" Ou Yi added. His guess is just in line with the fact that Chen Hao can only communicate with the sword master, but even if he can communicate with people other than the sword master, he doesn''t have that idea. "Let me study it!" Ou Yi touched the Red Blood Sword excitedly and said to himself, "I want to see how the red blood sword is made." He carefully observed the casting process of the red blood sword from different angles. He didn''t see a reason for it for a long time. It seems that it''s very common "No, no!" The more Ouyi read, the more confused he became. He couldn''t understand it. He just beat his son Chen Hao looks at Ou Yi silently, thinking whether to give him a sword or not! Zhou Lihua can''t see it. It''s obvious that Ou Yi only studies the red blood sword, and has not started to build the scabbard yet! "Ou Yi, I didn''t study the red blood sword for you. I need to match the scabbard with the red blood sword. If you don''t have that skill, I''ll go to other sword casting masters!" "Who says I don''t have that ability? Your majesty can rest assured to give me the scabbard. I will satisfy your majesty! " It''s said that Zhou Lihua is going to find other swordsmen. Ou Yi said quickly, "I''ve thought about how to match the scabbard for the blood evil spirit sword before. Now your majesty wants me to match the scabbard for the red blood sword. That''s the right person!" "What are you waiting for?" "Your Majesty, but if you want to make a suitable scabbard for the red blood sword, there is one thing I need your permission!" "What''s the matter?" Ou Yi said with a smile, "I need a small fragment of the red blood sword, just a small fragment!" "This..." Zhou Lihua frowned, grabbed the Red Blood Sword and asked, "red blood, do you agree?" She remembers that the red blood sword can be repaired automatically. It''s no problem to take a small fragment, but she still needs to ask the sword spirit for advice. Debris? Chen Hao thought about it for a moment. It seems that there is no problem if a small fragment is taken away in order to make a scabbard for himself. Seeing how Zhou Lihua cares about the scabbard, he is also embarrassed to brush the other party''s kindness. But he is still worried about whether Ou Yi will take away the debris of the Red Blood Sword and do something wrong Who knows what tricks are there in this mysterious world? "Yes, but that fragment can only be used to cast scabbard. He can''t hide his secrets!" Zhou Lihua nods and retells Chen Hao''s original words to Ou Yi. Ou Yi looks sorry He''s really going to hide. "Not a bit of debris?" Ou Yi asked reluctantly, "I just want to study!" "No way!" Zhou Lihua shakes her head firmly. However, seeing Ou Yi''s pitiful expression and thinking of the other party''s identity, she still takes a step back. "It''s impossible for the red blood sword, but it''s OK for the blood evil saber!" "Blood evil spirit magic knife?" Ou Yi brightened his eyes and said, "that''s OK!" He is not a man without eyes. He knows that Zhou Lihua is very concerned about the red blood sword. The red blood sword is not good, but it''s good to study the blood ghost magic Sabre! "Let me take the fragments of the Red Blood Sword first!" Ou Yi put the red blood sword on the anvil and swung his hammer, "bang! Bang! Bang What I want to do is to do it three times, and the red blood sword is not hurt. He thought for a moment, took out a thick back long knife from the casting room, and slashed at the blade of the red blood sword. The Red Blood Sword completely fell into the body of the thick back long knife, and nearly cut the thick back long knife in two pieces! Ou Yi pulled out the red blood sword, looked at the blade of the red blood sword, and said helplessly: "although the thick back long sword I made is only a low-level spirit weapon, its hardness is definitely up to that of the high-level spirit weapon. How can it not use the red blood sword?" "What about that?" Zhou Lihua asked. "You ask red blood?" What can Chen Hao do? He is a sword. He is straight. He can''t cut himself. "Why don''t you try the bloody devil''s knife?" Ouyi suggested. "Red blood, what do you think?" "Yes!" Chen Hao agreed. Seriously speaking, the red blood sword has never met the bloody evil saber. For the first time, the red blood sword was in the hands of Zhong Zhenhai. The master of the blood evil Sabre ran at night, but he didn''t even look back.The second red blood sword is in Meng Junpei''s hands. Yeyuntian is directly crushed by Meng Junpei with absolute strength! When I came to the suppression place of xuesha magic knife, the original suppression place of xuesha magic knife was an open space, but in a few days, a small attic was built on the small open space. Qu Sui and his disciples are busy reinforcing the array together. When they see Zhou Lihua, they are very happy to tell Zhou Lihua that they can take back the imperial seal now! Zhou Lihua was also very satisfied with the recall of the imperial seal. At least her safety was greatly guaranteed. In the future, after telling the Ming Dynasty Qu Sui, Qu Sui said: "no problem, just can detect whether there are loopholes in the array!" Inside the attic, the blood evil saber floats quietly in the air. There are layers of golden barriers around it, which lock it firmly in the array. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao looks at his miserable "congeners", and is quite happy with his treatment. Happiness comes from comparison. Zhou Lihua raised the Red Blood Sword and asked, "can you cut it?" Qu Sui nodded and said: "the defensive array is only one-way for the time being. People outside can touch the blood evil saber, but the blood evil saber can''t come out..." Seeing Zhou Lihua''s dissatisfied eyes, Qu Sui said: "it''s only temporary. Give me another two days, I can make people outside can''t touch it, except your majesty!" Zhou Lihua nodded, but her face was still ugly. She''s already thinking about how to deal with the blood evil saber Maybe it''s better to let the Red Blood Sword swallow it as soon as possible. "Red blood, it''s going to start!" Zhou Lihua said, then raised the Red Blood Sword and slashed it on the edge of the bloody devil''s knife. With the sound of "Dang", Zhou Lihua only felt a huge anti shock force coming from her arms, which made her numb! Then, the blood evil spirit magic knife vibrated violently, and even the earth shook for a while! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 In the hands of Ye Yuntian, xuesha magic sword can surpass the attack power of the middle martial arts. Even though it is almost sealed by the song and Sui dynasties, it is still a little reluctant to use the red blood sword to shake xuesha magic sword. After Zhou Lihua stood firm, she looked at the red blood sword. There was a small hole in the blade where the penultimate blood pattern of the red blood sword was. "Found, the fragments of the red blood sword!" Ou Yi picked up a piece of red debris the size of a broken rice grain from the ground and said happily, "if it wasn''t for my good eyes, I wouldn''t be able to find it." Then he picked up the black blood fragments under his fingernail and said, "it seems that the red blood sword is much harder than the blood evil spirit sword in terms of material." Zhou Lihua looks at xuesha magic knife. There is a big piece missing from the edge of the blade. It seems that the red blood sword has swallowed so many precious materials, and it is still useful! The gap of the blade of xuesha magic knife is permeated with red liquid, just like blood! It hit the array crazily, but Qu Sui was nearby. With the supplement of Qu Sui to the array, the influence of xuesha magic knife became smaller and smaller. At last, even if it kept shaking in the array, they could not feel any shaking. Qu Sui breathed a sigh of relief: "well, after this test, the inner circle of the seal array has been supplemented and perfected, and the bloody evil saber can''t escape." "Your Majesty, let''s go. I''m going to make the scabbard of the red blood sword!" Ou Yi said happily, holding the debris and fragments in his hand, "I can''t wait! It''s also a good thing to build an exclusive scabbard for the red blood sword, since we don''t have the ability to make it now. " "That''s good!" "By the way, your majesty, I need some precious materials to make scabbard for the red blood sword. Look..." Precious materials? Hearing this, Zhou Lihua had a headache. All the sword casting materials in the Royal treasure house of Zhou state were eaten up by the red blood sword. For a moment, there was no time to supplement them. "You see, master ou, I know you must have a lot of precious materials Why don''t you put it on first? " Ou Yi asked in an exaggerated tone: "no, your majesty, there should be a lot of inventory in the treasure house, right?" "Now there''s nothing in the treasure house No, I can''t tell you the specific reason! " Zhou Lihua some helplessly said, "you first mat, change tomorrow material up, I also you!" "All right!" Ou Yi angrily nodded, "I''ll put it on first." He is not afraid of the Queen''s default. Ou Yi first made a special mold for the scabbard. He melted the fragments of the Red Blood Sword together with various precious materials in a certain proportion, poured them into the molten iron, and then poured the water into the mold. In Ou Yi''s words, the scabbard of the red blood sword was made according to the level of casting spirit sword. "Don''t you follow the steps of casting spirit tools?" Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword asked Zhou Lihua, "casting a spirit weapon, don''t you want to let a living person in?" Zhou Lihua looked at the Red Blood Sword strangely and asked him in her heart, "who said that casting spirit weapons must put people in? You said that is the way of casting swords of the evil way. Master Ou''s casting spirit swords never needs people to sacrifice. " emmmmm¡­¡­ After many years, Chen Hao thought of Jin Zhengqiu again! Zhou Lihua thought that the red blood sword was worried about the scabbard, so she comforted him: "don''t worry, master ou will be able to do things well. You must have a scabbard worthy of your red blood sword!" "By the way, when the scabbard is cast, it may be a spirit weapon. No matter how good it is, you can''t eat it like my sword!" Zhou Lihua thought of red blood sword''s criminal record. Her original sword was swallowed by the red blood sword. At that time, she was still a little angry and asked why red blood did it. As a result, red blood happily told her: "that sword looks delicious. It''s tempting me. I can''t help it Besides, you already have me. Why do you keep it? " Chen Hao said with a smile: "no, no, this is my scabbard!" After casting the rough embryo, Ou Yi turned to Zhou Lihua and said, "Your Majesty, the rest will take about ten days. I need to improve it slowly to get the final scabbard!" "Well, I see. Ten days later, I should still be in the palace. Then you can send it to me directly." Time flies, ten days in a blink of an eye. In the past ten days, Zhou Lihua did not disappoint Chen Hao either. All over the country began to send prisoners of congenital level or above. There were a total of 13 prisoners, one of whom was still an expert in the early days of breaking heaven! These people, who are overstocked in nearby cities, will be executed. Chen Hao is very satisfied with these prisoners of congenital level. Of course, it won''t come so much in a short time, but you can''t stand the flow! It''s not easy for the sword master to find so many masters in one place in more than ten days.But what about Zhou Lihua? Just give an order and the person will be sent to you What a corrupt and satisfying life! On the afternoon of the tenth day, a eunuch reported to Zhou Lihua that master Ouyi had come. Zhou Lihua said, "let him come to see me." Ou Yi is the same dress that he wore ten days ago. His black long clothes are shiny, his hair is messy, and some dust is hanging on them. His eyes are a little dark. It seems that he often stays up late recently, but his eyes are bright and he seems to be in a good mood. Ou Yi went forward and said, "see you, your majesty!" As soon as he approached, Jiang Qinyu stepped back a little. Zhou Lihua asked: "Ouyi, how long have you not taken a bath?" Ou Yi is the only one who can meet Zhou Lihua in this way. Ou Yi raised his head, thought for a moment and said, "forget it!" "Well, have you made the scabbard?" "Well done, your majesty, please have a look!" Then he took out the scabbard. From a distance, the scabbard was swarthy and had no characteristics. But Chen Hao, who has a keen sense of God, can still feel that there is a weak soul in the scabbard It''s no different from a common spirit weapon Smart will not be too high, it is estimated that just like the new born kitten and dog is no different! At the beginning, Zhou Lihua and Ou Yi said that Chen Hao didn''t care much about getting him a high-level sword scabbard But now he began to feel something wrong! He doesn''t like cats and dogs! Seeing that Ou Yi was going to take up the scabbard, Zhou Lihua quickly said, "wait a minute, Qinyu, help me take it!" ¡­¡­ Qin Yu looks at Zhou Lihua with complaint and gives her the scabbard with the pungent sour smell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 "A spirit weapon is a spirit weapon!" Zhou Lihua some unhappy said, "however, it seems that some vegetarian!" Ou Yi replied: "Your Majesty, you know, I don''t like those fancy things. The most important thing is whether the scabbard is suitable for red blood!" Zhou Lihua nodded, feeling that what the other party said was reasonable. Ou Yi continued: "I take a fragment from the red blood sword, and then use my unique casting secret method to melt it into the scabbard. The scabbard is naturally consistent with the red blood sword, and there will be no rejection..." "OK, is it suitable for the future or has the final say?" Zhou Lihua interrupts Ou Yi. She knows that his professional field is involved. This guy can say "red blood, try it!" With that, Zhou Lihua pulls the red blood sword out of the original scabbard and inserts it directly into the scabbard carefully made by Ou Yi. The scabbard is not big, just right. As soon as he was put into the scabbard, Chen Hao felt the spirit inside the scabbard. It seemed that he was very excited and happy, just like a pet who was locked up at home by his master. When he saw his master coming home, he wanted to jump into his master''s arms! What! This little guy! Chen Hao can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t like pets very much. "Red blood, how do you feel?" "Make do with it!" Chen Hao looked at the dark scabbard and said, "it''s really too dark!" Chen Hao suddenly found that the scabbard was not as beautiful as the original one. It seems that after hearing Chen Hao''s words, the spirit in the scabbard seems to be very upset Chen Hao murmured in his heart: it seems that the intelligence of this instrument is not low! Is it because the fragments of red blood sword are too high-end? "What do you like? Tell me about it. " Zhou Lihua asked, "this scabbard should also be able to add decorative patterns." "Black is OK, but at least we need some moire! It looks simple and solemn, with a sense of the times! " "Such a cloud pattern?" Zhou Lihua asked, pointing to the bronze sandalwood tripod on the desk. "Yes!" Anyway, these decorations are not on the red blood sword. as like as two peas of Chen Hao''s tongue, he had just finished his talk, and the scabbard on which he had been caught in the red saber began to emerge with a layer of cloud pattern. It was like a duplicate of the cloud on the bronze sandalwood. "This..." "Master ou, automatically change the pattern. Is that what you designed?" Zhou Lihua pointed to the scabbard and asked. "Really?" Ou Yi rushed up, looked at the pattern on the scabbard carefully, thought for a moment and said, "this is not my design. I''m afraid it has something to do with the iron filings removed from the red blood sword. The Red Blood Sword may have the ability to change its shape!" "That''s good!" Zhou Lihua nodded her head and said, "at least, red blood should be satisfied!" Zhou Lihua knows the ability to change the shape of the red blood sword. As for whether he is satisfied, what else can Chen Hao say? Make do with it! Zhou Lihua and Chen Hao are waiting for the time to go to war, but at this time, someone jumps out to make trouble for Zhou Lihua. It wasn''t the others who made trouble for her. It was the three masters of the Zhou family who broke the sky. They want the bloody blade! All along, the Zhou family has been divided into two parts. One part is the Zhou family headed by Zhou Lihua, who represents the orthodox imperial power. When Zhou guogang was founded, the Zhou family royal family was the real leader of the Zhou family! The other part, headed by Zhou Zhenhai, represents the main vein and collateral branch of the Zhou family. They developed gradually later. The source of everything is Zhou Zhentian, the founding emperor of the state of Zhou. Zhou Zhentian was not born in caohmang. He was the ancestor of the Zhou family, one of the top families at that time! Thousands of years ago, after the collapse of the state of Qingliang, Zhou Zhentian and the Zhou family took advantage of the situation and annexed most of the territory of the state of Qingliang and established the state of Zhou. When Zhou Zhentian first established the state of Zhou, he was also the strongest of the state of Zhou. At that time, Shouyang mountain was still under planning. But when he consolidated the imperial power of Zhou state and established the foundation of Shouyang mountain, he chose to give up the throne, intending to break through to the supernatural realm. After he gave up the throne, he failed to break through to the supernatural realm, but from another main vein of the Zhou family, he cultivated a successor who broke the peak of heaven From then on, each generation of powerful Zhou''s ancestors held the imperial seal, which made the royal family breathless! Today, thousands of years later, the ancestors of this generation died unexpectedly, and the imperial seal of the state has completely fallen on Zhou Lihua. At the same time, Zhou Lihua''s strength has broken through to the late stage of breaking the sky, and she also has the Red Blood Sword and the blood ghost magic knife. Even if the supernatural realm master revives, she is not Zhou Lihua''s opponent! Zhou Ji''an stood up and said, "I hope your majesty can return the right to use the imperial seal. After all, it has always been in charge of our Shouyang mountain!"Care? When Chen Hao heard Zhou Ji''an''s words, he turned his lips with disdain. That''s nice. I just want to take it back! Zhou Lihua frowned, but she was relieved when she thought of Zhou Ji''an''s current status. Now, except for her, Zhou Lihua, Zhou Ji''an is the strongest: "Zhou Ji''an, the jade seal of the state, should not always be controlled by the ancestors of the Zhou family?" Instead of calling "second grandfather", she called "Zhou Ji''an" directly, which shows that Zhou Lihua is in a bad mood. "But Lao Zu has passed away I''m in charge of Shouyang mountain for the time being! " Zhou Lihua doubts a way: "I how don''t know?" Zhou Ji''an replied: "Your Majesty, it is like this. The main veins of the Zhou family and their collateral families recommended me to take charge of Shouyang mountain. I haven''t had time to tell your majesty yet." Zhou Lihua hates the feeling of being out of control. Once the family flourishes, there are more people and more interests involved, all kinds of people who want to fight for power and profit will jump out. Zhou Lihua has been ready for this! "Second grandfather, do you know why the jade seal of the state of Zhou has always been controlled by the ancestors of the state of Zhou?" "Er..." Before Zhou Ji''an could answer, Zhou Lihua said directly, "when Zhou Zhentian was the emperor of Zhou state, he was in control of the imperial seal. Later, after he abdicated, the successor to the throne was not as strong as he, so he continued to control the imperial seal. Later, it was because the ancestors of all generations were the strongest and could play the strongest power of the imperial seal, so they succeeded Continue to control the imperial seal, opposite? " "Yes "Therefore, if the second grandfather really wants to take the imperial seal from me, I have no objection to it..." Zhou Lihua took a deep look at Zhou Ji''an and said, "however, according to the patriarchal system, the second grandfather needs to prove to me that you are the strongest of the Zhou family and have the strength to protect the descendants of the Zhou family!" Zhou Lihua slowly pulled out the red blood sword in front of Zhou Ji''an. A breath of scarlet poured out from the red blood sword, and the temperature in the whole hall suddenly dropped to the freezing point: "I''m not that kind of naughty person. I won''t use the imperial seal. You and I, the one-on-one, one-on-one and the winner, are the strongest of the Zhou family. How about that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Cold sweat came out of Zhou Ji''an''s forehead. Fight with Zhou Lihua? He doesn''t have the courage yet! Red blood sword, but in her hands! Zhou Ji''an said in a hurry, "forget it. Your majesty can keep the imperial seal first." "Yes!" Zhou Lihua took back the Red Blood Sword and said, "if one day the second grandfather wants to take back the red blood sword, I''ll wait at any time!" Zhou Ji''an left in such a gloomy way. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao didn''t laugh at each other. Knowing that the outcome is a failure, but also unknowingly take the neck to the blade together, that is an idiot. It''s true that the so-called martial arts practitioners should forge ahead bravely But it''s not to persuade people to die! If Zhou Ji''an really gets into a fight with Zhou Lihua, maybe there will be a rift in the relationship between Shouyang mountain and Zhou royal family This is something neither side wants to see. "Now, they should be able to settle down!" Zhou Lihua said with a smile, "if they had taken the overall situation into consideration a little bit, they would not have come before they were more sure than me!" Jiang Qinyu said, "yes, the imperial seal should belong to your majesty." In fact, as Zhou Lihua expected, after that, Zhou Ji''an never mentioned the passing of the imperial seal. After all, if it does collapse, no one can afford it. Zhou Lihua needs Zhou family experts to continue to consolidate their imperial power, and Shouyangshan family also needs to share resources from the royal family to cultivate Zhou family experts. More than half a month later, Xu Sheng finally reported to Zhou Lihua that the state of Zhou could fight against the black blood state. On the border between Zhou state and black blood state, in addition to 200000 Fire Kirin legions, there are 300000 Wuhai legions. In more than half a month, Xu Sheng was busy mobilizing the city guards in various cities, recruiting new soldiers for training, and forming an ordinary army of more than 300000. These 300000 miscellaneous troops are not qualified to be called legions. They need to wait for them to experience on the edge of blood and fire and become famous before they are qualified to be called legions. The issue of Zhou Lihua''s personal expedition had been discussed by the court for a long time. The days when Zhou Lihua was absent were handled by the prime minister''s temporary time and supervised by Zhou Ji''an. So far, Zhou Lihua has no children. It is impossible for the crown prince to supervise the state. So far, many people in the state of Zhou can''t understand why Zhou Lihua''s face is countless, but there are no children. The possibility that Zhou Lihua can''t bear children has spread all over the state of Zhou more than ten years ago! However, the ministers are very knowledgeable. No one ever mentioned it in those years. Anyway, they can''t get the throne. The Zhou family is the same. Zhou Lihua''s brothers are even secretly happy. They perform extremely well in front of Zhou Lihua. At the same time, they work hard to cultivate their children, hoping that they will have a chance to adopt them to Zhou Lihua one day. Since Shao Hongyan''s affair, Zhou Lihua''s faces in the palace are all gone, and it seems that she hasn''t turned over the brand Jiang Qinyu first noticed the problem, but she didn''t remind her. She also told the eunuch not to mention it, because she didn''t want to hinder his Majesty''s practice. She didn''t like those servile little white faces. She wanted them all to die. On the top of the wall of the capital of Zhou state, Xu Sheng held an oath meeting. His words were vulgar, and his whole story was full of colloquial language. His words were inseparable from money, women, and high officials. But the soldiers liked his way, and they were as excited as chicken blood. Zhou Lihua sat on the Imperial Guard, half lying down, and Jiang Qinyu and three maids served beside her. Yufan is very big. It is one meter, five meters, seven meters long and ten meters wide above the ground. It is completely like a mobile house. Yufan is driven by eight Unicorn white dragons with pure blood and white body, whose strength reaches the early congenital stage. In addition to a big bed, there are gorgeous wardrobes, dressing tables and chairs There are movable curtains all around. As soon as the curtain is closed, you can hardly hear the sound of one horned white dragon trampling on the earth. Spring has come, and the ice and snow have already melted. Today, it''s sunny and windy. The ceiling and one side of the door curtain are pulled open and covered with a layer of white curtain. As long as you open one corner, you can see the outside scene clearly. Outside the imperial banishment, there were ten congenital experts, and two experts in the early days of breaking the heaven were closely guarding the imperial banishment. To tell you the truth, when Chen Hao first saw this special luxury Imperial Guard, he was speechless This is the Royal driving expedition! However, Zhou Lihua said that she was simple and low-key enough! After Xu Sheng''s swearing in ceremony, it was Zhou Lihua''s turn to appear. After all, it was the emperor''s personal expedition. As an emperor, it was hard to say if he didn''t show up and brush his face. Zhou Lihua''s words were very simple: "what Xu Guogong said is what I want to say. I promise you that what Xu Guogong said is true, and I will not give you less rewards That''s it With Zhenyuan''s blessing, Zhou Lihua''s words clearly spread to every soldier. Long live your majesty Long live your majestyLong live your majesty ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound of the waves came, and half of the people in the capital heard it. Following the army, the huge imperial banishment, under the pull of the unicorn white dragon beast, was particularly light, and did not cause any drag on the speed of the army. With Zhou Lihua personally following, the morale of the soldiers was extremely high. Every time they pass through a city, the city master will go out to welcome them. Even if Zhou Lihua doesn''t plan to stay in the city, they do their best. Sometimes, when passing through the city, many people will look at the army from a distance, and some people will look at the emperor curiously. There is no secret or need to keep secret about the personal expedition of the queen of Zhou. Many people know that they want to have a glimpse of Zhou Lihua''s holy face. When the weather is good, part of the white curtain will be lifted, and the luckier people can do as they wish, but most of the time, they can only be disappointed. When the army passed a small town, Jiang Qinyu suddenly jumped out of the carriage. Not long after that, she came back again. Her beautiful face was still cold, as if she was still angry. "What, you killed?" Zhou Lihua picked to pick eyebrow, "seem to still be a strength not classy small fellow!" "Yes, your majesty, I killed him!" "How did he provoke you?" Zhou Lihua really didn''t care that Jiang Qinyu killed one or two warriors. Even the eldest son of the top family, she can hold it. "That bastard just looked at his Majesty''s imperial banishment and said something to the people next to him. The eldest man should be like this. He can take his place!" Jiang Qinyu said angrily, "what does he think he is?" If so, who can replace it? Chen Hao silently read this sentence in his heart. He felt as if he had heard it before. There was a very familiar feeling! Zhou Lihua said with a slight smile, "why do you have to worry about 13 or 4-year-old children?" When Jiang Qinyu started, Zhou Lihua''s divine sense also went out with him. He saw clearly that the other side had only one child. "Your Majesty, he is a warrior in the early days of Zhenyuan realm. Even if he hides his breath, I can still see him, not a child!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 13¡¢ At the age of four, at the beginning of zhenyuanjing, he was a martial arts genius, and he deliberately hid his breath After carefully pondering over the last words left by the little genius, Chen Hao suddenly realized! If so, who can replace it? In fact, these two sentences should be divided into two because they are from two famous historical figures in Chen Hao''s hometown. "Big man should be like this" comes from Liu Bang, the great ancestor of Han Dynasty, and "Bi Ke instead" comes from Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu Dynasty. When they were young, they all met the first emperor of Qin Dynasty from a distance and expressed the same emotion. If these two sentences appear separately, it may be a coincidence, but if they appear together, then Chen Hao spirit shock, suddenly thought of a possibility! Is that boy also a passer-by? Chen Hao took a look at Jiang Qinyu. It''s a pity that all the people were killed with one sword. He has no way to prove it. If he''s really a jumper Chen Hao was a little gloating. What a mess that guy did! Because in a word, I was killed. You deserve it! Hey, hey! It''s the only relief on the boring journey. Next, all the way calm, no one dare to stand up, not even a stop driving cry. After all, there is no saying that people are like children in this world. It''s not too much to say that the common people live in dire straits. There is too much difference in the force between people! Fortunately, the rulers of each country also know that to maintain their dominant position, they have to protect civilians, and they have no tolerance for those who wantonly kill civilians. More than a month later, the team went to the border. Zhou Lihua met with General Xiao Haoqi of huoqilin Legion and general mi pengming of Wuhai Legion. Xiao Haoqi''s strength is one level higher than that of MI pengming, and his strength is not weak. "The battle of the black blood kingdom is under the command of Duke Xu himself. If the experts of the black blood Kingdom show up, I will do it myself, and other experts will cooperate with me!" Zhou Lihua thought about it for a moment, and deliberately stressed, "it''s better to leave those people''s lives to me. Whoever cooperates with me to kill the opponent, even if I kill the person, the credit for the head will also be given to the person who cooperates with me!" Hearing Zhou Lihua''s words, Chen Hao felt a little humiliated. As the sword master, he openly asked his subordinates to give up their heads! Xiao Haoqi and MI pengming said together: "the end will understand!" In fact, they still don''t understand why Zhou Lihua has such a request. Is it just because she wants to kill people? Seeing Xu Guogong standing beside him with a cool face, they all made up their mind to ask Xu Guogong later. He should know the inside story. Since Chen Pengfei killed one hundred thousand black dragon legions and general Ji Kun, the black blood country has fallen into a disadvantage on the front battlefield. However, there was civil strife in the state of Zhou, and then Shao Hongyan made havoc in the capital. Ye Yuntian led many experts to assassinate Zhou Zhenhai, the ancestor of the Zhou family. As the emperor of Zhou, Zhou Lihua was busy dealing with the problems in the capital, but he never gave Xiao Haoqi a battle order. The black blood Kingdom retreated wisely and vomited out all the cities occupied by Zhou So recently, the border between black blood state and Zhou state has been peaceful. However, this time, Zhou Lihua took Duke Xu and 300000 legions to the battle, and the black blood country had already received information. Along the border, the atmosphere between the two armies is very tense and dignified. Zhou''s army is high momentum, black blood country is on the contrary, the morale is too low to speak of. The news that ye Yuntian died and the blood evil spirit sword fell into the hands of the state of Zhou spread all over the army of the black blood state. No matter how the generals of the black blood country block the news, it will not help. Before Zhou Lihua arrived at the front line, Xiao Haoqi assigned congenital experts to the front of the black blood Kingdom every day to publicize the news that ye Yuntian had been killed by the Zhou emperor and that the blood ghost magic knife had fallen into the hands of the Zhou royal family. It was hard for them to know. Even the master of breaking the sky has no ability to stop the spread of sound. Night sky is totally different from Zhou Zhenhai! Zhou Zhenhai is only the first master of Zhou. Ye Yuntian is not only the first master of the black blood Kingdom, but also the founding emperor of the black blood kingdom. Even the common people who have never practiced martial arts know his name! Not long after he abdicated, his influence was still there. Many black blood soldiers grew up listening to his legend. In their eyes, night sky is their spiritual example. When they heard that the night sky was dead, they felt that the whole sky was going to collapse. In the past month, Zhou Lihua has replaced Zhou Zhenhai as the number one expert of the state of Zhou, which is recognized by the military of the state of Zhou. "General, do we need to retreat?" He asked Ji Xian, the new general of the black dragon army, "the queen of Zhou has arrived. In a few days, they will attack. I''m afraid we can''t stop them!"Ji Xian said with a bitter smile: "withdraw? How dare I withdraw? We still have 500000 reinforcements and will arrive tomorrow. Does your majesty mean to fight here? " Since the establishment of the black blood state, no territory has been lost! Even if ye Yuntian died, his son Ye Hongtao was not willing to fail. The military law of the black blood state was harsh, even worse than that of the Zhou state. If he doesn''t fight Ji Xian, he will retreat directly and lose a large number of territory of the black blood country. It is likely that the harsh military law will be waiting for him. "At least one fight and then withdraw! If we don''t fight, it won''t make sense. " "But what if we fail?" "Failed?" Looking at the gloomy sky again, Ji Xian said, "what can we do if we fail? It''s too big to die! " On the day after Zhou Lihua arrived at the border, the 500000 reinforcements of the black blood army arrived. Ye Hongtao personally mobilized all the elite of the black blood army. After learning the news, Zhou Lihua said with a smile: "I thought yehongtao would come here in person! But he didn''t have the guts When Xu Guogong, Xiao Haoqi and MI pengming heard Zhou Lihua''s words, they all nodded and agreed, and their confidence was more abundant! "With your majesty here, yehongtao will not dare to die!" "That is, your majesty is invincible!" "Don''t flatter the two of you!" Zhou Lihua turned to look at Xu Guogong, "tomorrow, can we attack?" "The army has been recuperated!" Xu Guogong nodded seriously, "you can attack tomorrow!" "Are you sure to wipe them out?" "We have 800000 troops, but they are more than 1.1 million. There is no possibility of annihilating them all!" Xu Guogong shook his head and said, "but we can''t lose this battle!" Zhou Lihua nodded and agreed with Xu Sheng. More than one million troops of the other side were stationed in various passes, important roads and nearby cities. It was really impossible to completely annihilate them. The Zhou army could only annihilate as many of their living forces as possible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 800000 troops can not be concentrated in one battlefield. Under Xu Sheng''s command, 800000 troops went to different war zones according to his instructions. Chen Hao curiously looked at the huge terrain sand table in Xusheng camp, and felt that he underestimated the people in the world. The sand table is well-made. The distribution of mountains, lakes, cities, main roads, and even the army of the black blood country are clearly displayed on it. "Where should I go?" Coming to the battlefield, Zhou Lihua certainly wants to participate in it personally. "Your Majesty can go here!" Xu Sheng pointed to the giant castle in the middle of the map. "The giant castle is a hard nut to crack. The black blood Kingdom has been operating in the giant castle for many years. Ji Xian, the front-line commander of the black blood Kingdom, knew that we were coming. He had already taken 600000 elite soldiers to the giant castle. There are many experts in the giant castle. I have sent Xiao Haoqi to take the Fire Kirin Legion and 400000 legions to round the giant castle Surrounded "How long will it take to conquer the castle?" "I''m just going to encircle the castle first, so that the elite in the city can''t support other places, and destroy other black blood armies first!" Xu Sheng some headache said, "to break through the giant castle city, I estimate, at least half a year!" "So long?" Zhou Lihua frowned. "Your Majesty, this is a Siege!" Xu Sheng explained, "when I attacked Jian''an, it took me a year and a half to bring down the capital of Jian''an..." "A year and a half?" "Yes, it was a year and a half. At that time, Lao Zu was in the process of closing up and didn''t do anything!" Xu Sheng sighed, "you don''t know what happened in the capital of Jian''an at that time. In less than half a year, their food was eaten up, but the emperor of Jian''an refused to surrender. The soldiers in the army also obeyed him. The soldiers killed the horses. The people in the city could only gnaw bark, catch mice and birds. Soon the bark, mice and birds were eaten up, and they began to eat the starving people..." Xu Sheng said that Jian''an was miserable, but Chen Hao knew that if he was asked to do it again, he would definitely fight. "When I break the capital of Jian''an, less than a quarter of the people in Jian''an will die!" Xu Sheng said slowly, "the city of Jubao is stronger than the original Jian''an City, and its elite is stronger than that of Jian''an country. I say that for at least three or two months, it''s because Ji Kun has died, the black dragon army has lost half of its staff in Chen Pengfei''s hands, and the food and grass in the city can''t support 600000 people for too long, and many other factors!" Zhou Lihua asked, "what if I do it?" "If your majesty can kill all the masters in Jubao City, I think it will only take 20 days, and we can occupy Jubao city in 20 days!" "Then I''ll go myself." "Your Majesty, please be careful!" In fact, Xu Sheng doesn''t worry about Zhou Lihua at all. Zhou Lihua can''t be hurt if he has the imperial seal. "Don''t worry. You have told me so much, but you want me to pull it out for you?" Zhou Lihua said with a light smile, "giant castle city is a good target. Red blood should like it." "Your Majesty, I want to go with you!" Jiang Qinyu stood up and said. "Forget it, Qinyu!" Zhou Lihua shook her head and refused, "your strength is just in the middle of breaking the sky. It''s too reluctant to go with me." Jiang Qinyu wanted to say something, but he met Zhou Lihua''s stern eyes, and then he bowed his head and did not speak. "Your Majesty, be careful!" "Well, I understand!" Zhou Lihua took the Red Blood Sword and flew directly into the sky. as like as two peas in the red blood sword, Chen Hao looked down at the mountain rivers and rivers beneath him, and compared with the sand tables in Xu Sheng''s tent. It was exactly the same. Soon after, Zhou Lihua came to the battlefield. At this time, Xiao Haoqi had surrounded the four gates of the giant castle with the army of Qilin and 400000 troops, a total of 600000 people. Zhou''s army did not dare to attack. If they attack, they will suffer huge losses, and Xu Sheng has no idea of attacking immediately. If the black dragon army is still reorganized, they will never dare to be so besieged. As its name implies, the city is a huge military fortress built of stone. There are many holes in the wall of Jubao city. Peeping eyes and shining cold light can be seen in the holes. Many black blood experts stand on the wall, waiting for the attack of Zhou experts. Even in terms of the number of experts, the black blood kingdom will never lose to the state of Zhou, even in terms of quality. If they had not heard that Zhou Lihua was on the front line, they might have fought directly with the state of Zhou''s army! Zhou Lihua, a master of Arts, was courageous. Holding the imperial seal in her hand, she flew directly over the heads of Zhou''s soldiers and flew to Jubao city. Countless Zhou soldiers looked up and saw the peerless figure! It''s their emperor! They held their breath. "Red blood sword, you have to cooperate with me this time!" "I understand!"Listen to Chen Hao tone know, he is now very excited. He has smelled the smell of countless masters. The black blood country is already his opponent! Against the black blood country, he hasn''t lost yet! "The sky breaking experts are coming, all shooting!" On the wall of the city, the general of the black blood Kingdom gave a loud order. Before Zhou Lihua got close to the wall of Jubao City, the giant crossbow that was placed behind the hole in the wall and on the wall shot directly. These giant crossbows are five meters long. Each of them can shoot through the common city wall. They are specially prepared for experts like Zhou Lihua. For a moment, the crossbow was as dense as swarms of locusts! Behind the dense crossbow, five Heaven breaking masters follow closely! If you are an ordinary heaven breaking expert, I''m afraid you will be in a hurry by these crossbows and arrows, but unfortunately, their opponent Zhou Lihua! Zhou Lihua, master of the imperial seal. There was a golden barrier in front of Zhou Lihua. Countless huge crossbows and arrows collided in front of the barrier. Beautiful ripples rose on the golden barrier. Those crossbows and arrows failed to break through the defense of the imperial seal and all fell under the city wall! "This..." Five black blooded country break the sky realm experts are startled! They did not expect that the other side would simply block all the crossbows and arrows. "Be careful, that''s Zhou Lihua!" "Evil spirit field, open!" How can Zhou Lihua forget this battlefield magic when fighting with large-scale legions? "This..." Five black blooded country break the sky realm experts are startled! They did not expect that the other side would simply block all the crossbows and arrows. "Be careful, that''s Zhou Lihua!" "Evil spirit field, open!" How can Zhou Lihua forget this battlefield magic when fighting with large-scale legions? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the Zhou royal family was a top family with thousands of years of history. After the founding of the state of Zhou, thousands of years have passed. There are so many swordsmanship in the collection of the Zhou family. In the days when Zhou Lihua set out with the army, she did not slack off in accordance with the requirements of the red blood sword. Instead, she was seriously practicing the skills and swordsmanship collected by the Zhou family. With the help of the red blood sword, her savvy was more than seventeen. She could learn many skills and swordsmanship in a very short time. For more than 30 days, Zhou Lihua has practiced seven kinds of martial arts and eleven kinds of sword techniques. Moreover, the grades of these martial arts and sword techniques are not low, at least they are Xuan level, which makes Chen Hao very satisfied. However, Chen Hao did not treat her badly. Zhou Lihua not only absorbed Fu Yuanming, Chen Pengfei and Shao Hongyan''s understanding of the mystery of killing, but also sublimated her killing mood into an entry-level killing mystery in a short period of time. She also absorbed the three congenital masters'' understanding of the concept of wind. Although Zhou Lihua''s artistic conception of wind has long been perfect, different people will have different understandings of the same artistic conception. Zhou Lihua can make up for her own shortcomings by comparing other people''s understandings. It''s only a matter of time before she promotes the sword of wind to the mystery of wind. After Jin Guanglie''s day cutting, there were only two of the five Heaven breaking masters in the black blood kingdom. One of them was badly injured in the middle period of heaven breaking, and the other was slightly better in the later period, only slightly injured. Three of them died. They were all early heaven breaking Masters. The master in the later period of breaking the sky was unwilling to take a look at Zhou Lihua. He heard Ji Xian yell: "she''s taking the imperial seal. Don''t fight hard. Come back. Other masters in the later period of breaking the sky follow me and go to meet Lao Liu!" Three black blood country''s late breaking heaven experts follow Ji Xian to rush out. Behind Zhou Lihua, there are four late breaking heaven experts, headed by huoqilin Army General Xiao Haoqi! "Your Majesty, we are here to help you!" "No, I want to exercise my muscles today." Zhou Lihua looked at all the black blood experts on the opposite side, at the giant castle city within a short distance, and at the dense black blood soldiers in the city. She couldn''t help but feel a little excited! She has never been out of the capital since she was a child. In the past, she used to sit on the main hall and learn about the state of Zhou from the memorials. She often saw on the memorials that 20000 people were beheaded, 30000 people were lost, XX city was slaughtered and 70000 people died These figures, when she first ascended the throne, were a little distressed Later, she got used to it. Today she came to the battlefield and felt her blood burning. The mystery of killing is boiling! "Your majesty As they speak, the two injured heaven breaking masters have been taken back by Ji Xian and others. "Don''t talk about it any more. You can go back one after another." Zhou Lihua said, "I just want to have a good fight. When I come here, I have already decided!" On the city wall, Ji Xian and other experts look at the spreading blood fog and Zhou Lihua in the blood fog. The blood fog in the sky is like a huge red cloud, which makes people breathless. All the experts look heavy. "General, what should we do? Zhou Lihua did it himself!" Jixian some uncertain said: "she also broke the sky late strength, we have so many experts, she should not personally risk it?" As soon as his words were finished, the spreading blood cloud began to move towards the giant castle city. A blood red streamer suddenly fell from the red cloud and hit the center of the giant castle. The air waves directly destroyed the solid houses made of solid stones around. The red blood fog started from the center of Jubao city and continued to spread. When countless elite soldiers of the black blood Kingdom met the blood fog, their eyes turned red and they lost their sense. They fought against each other with the same loss of sense around them. The heaven breaking masters can clearly see Zhou Lihua standing in the middle of the blood fog. Most of the descendants of aristocratic families are handsome men and beautiful women. Even if the ancestor is a pig, as long as they have been breeding for thousands of years, the appearance of their descendants is absolutely reasonable. Zhou Lihua is one of the best. Zhou Lihua is wearing an improved Black Warrior suit, which is embroidered with complex and solemn cloud patterns, and a ferocious Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon''s eyes are bright and vivid, as if she had come to life. At a glance, she knows it''s the work of embroidery masters! Standing in the blood fog, Zhou Lihua''s face is calm, but her eyes are full of fighting spirit. She is like a tiger just released from the cage, longing for blood and fresh meat. For a moment, the experts of the black blood kingdom were stunned. "How dare she come in!" Ji Xian said, biting his teeth. "General, we can''t go on like this. The blood fog is OK for us, but ordinary soldiers can''t bear it at all!" Next to Ji Xian, Liu Shijie, the late master of breaking heaven, who had just returned from taking over, said, "if this continues, the giant castle city will be over!" "I don''t believe that all the experts who break the sky will listen to the order. We can''t kill her with so many of us!" Ji Xian said, "the black blood country has reached the most dangerous time. If anyone can kill Zhou Lihua, I think even if he is king, his majesty will not be stingy!"The so-called reward, there must be brave man. What''s more, these experts know that Zhou Lihua''s strength is not so invincible! In the later period of breaking heaven, the true yuan will also be exhausted. Nineteen heaven breaking masters rushed to Zhou Lihua at the same time, and the gorgeous martial arts and mysteries roared to Zhou Lihua together. The glare in mid air made countless ordinary soldiers blind for a moment. "Pass on the country jade seal - protect!" The imperial seal trembles slightly, gives off golden light, turns into golden bubbles, and instantly envelops Zhou Lihua. After countless martial arts energy dissipated, golden bubbles appeared in front of them. Inside the bubble, Zhou Lihua, dressed in a Black Warrior suit, floats unharmed in the air, with a sneer on her lips. Ye Yuntian can''t break the imperial seal''s defense for a while and a half with the bloody devil''s sword. How can they do that? "Kill with golden light and blood!" Zhou Lihua directly rushed into the camp of the heaven breaking masters in the black blood country, and slaughtered like a tiger or a sheep. Whether it''s poison fog, dark arrows, strange insects, or sound like attacks, no matter what weird magic means, no matter what angle of sneak attack, it doesn''t need Zhou Lihua''s deliberate control. All of them will be automatically blocked by the imperial seal. However, Zhou Lihua''s attack can directly penetrate the golden barrier of the imperial seal and attack the enemy. This way of playing is very naughty! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Chen Hao imagined that if his sword master met such an enemy with a tortoise''s shell on his head, how to deal with him As a result, Chen Hao thought of a way to win his life with his life. As long as the foundation of the sword master is not too bad, there is still hope! However, the most distressed is the black blood country''s many heaven breaking masters, they have no way to take Zhou Lihua. The red blood sword has an increasing effect on the sword owner''s profound meaning and sword technique. Zhou Lihua, who holds the red blood sword, is also the top among the late breaking heaven experts. There are many late breaking heaven experts on the scene, but she can''t stand the situation of being beaten passively. Because of the identity problem, Zhou Lihua seldom makes moves. Although there is a companion in the capital, no one really dares to fight with her! Under the influence of killing aoyi, Zhou Lihua is more and more crazy and excited. Even Chen Hao can feel that the killing aoyi in her body is rising rapidly. After a while, the black blood''s heaven breaking masters lost more than half of them, leaving only eight. At the beginning, almost all of them died. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. If we hold on a little longer, she won''t be able to do it!" Ji Xian stood up to encourage everyone and said, "she has consumed half of her genuine Qi. She is the emperor of Zhou state. As long as we kill her, we can leave and prosper!" After hearing Ji Kun''s words, other heaven breaking masters perked up again. But they didn''t know that in the red blood sword, Zhenyuan was continuously transported into Zhou Lihua''s Dantian. After a great war, Zhou Lihua''s real yuan is not only not decreasing, but constantly improving. The owner of the red blood sword, no one has been killed. Half an hour later, three more heaven breaking masters died. Many heaven breaking masters realize that it''s wrong. After such a long time of fierce fighting, Zhou Lihua is still like a normal person. She can use all kinds of powerful sword skills at will. According to the experience of several later heaven breaking masters, her true talents should have dried up long ago! But she didn''t show any fatigue at all, and there was no sign of real failure It even seems to be getting stronger and stronger! "It''s all right. Don''t give up. Zhou Lihua must just hold on. Soon she won''t be able to do it!" Ji Xian bit his teeth and said, "don''t forget, she has a red blood sword in her hand. As long as you kill her, the red blood sword is ours!" In fact, even Ji Xian''s heart was murmuring. A sense of powerlessness came, but he didn''t dare to show it. After all, he is the manager! If even he gives up, then the battle will be lost! It''s impossible for the castle to hold. He had heard about the strength of the imperial seal for a long time, but he never thought it would be so strong. Up to now, they have not broken the defense of the imperial seal. The battle lasted for another half an hour. When a late heaven breaking expert was killed by Zhou Lihua because of the exhaustion of Zhenyuan, the other heaven breaking experts finally collapsed! What Ji Xian was worried about finally happened. "Sorry, general!" A real yuan nearly exhausted broken heaven later master directly fled to the direction of the black blood country. A master of breaking the sky started to run away, which soon caused a chain reaction. Another master of breaking the sky also ran away! Liu Shijie gasped and looked at the golden light on Zhou Lihua in despair. "General, we''d better run away!" he said "Run away? How to escape? I can''t escape Ji Xian pushed Liu Shijie away and said, "I must die! We have to fight to death! Anyone can escape, but I can''t! " Zhou Lihua has gone to hunt down the second master who escaped from heaven. Ji Xian looks at the red blood sword in her hand and thinks of his cousin Ji Kun again! His cousin Ji Kun, also died under the red blood sword! Also died in the hands of the queen! Fate, sometimes, is so ironic! He once envied his cousin Ji Kun''s talent and status. Now, he has the status of his cousin, but he also follows his cousin''s footsteps. "I can''t escape!" Ji Xian said to Liu Shijie, "if I really run away, your majesty will be angry with Ji''s family in a rage. You go, I''ll stop her for you!" "Well I''m going Zhou Lihua is about to chase Liu Shijie after she kills a heaven breaking master who has fled, but she is entangled by Ji Xian. Cutting off Ji Xian''s head and feeling the filled Dantian, Zhou Lihua knows that she can break through. However, looking at the huge castle city, she did not immediately choose to break through, but found the black dragon legion of the black blood country. Black Dragon Armor is very easy to identify! In the chaotic giant castle city, the black dragon Legion could not form a square array at all. When Zhou Lihua killed him, the huoqilin Legion in the city was also not idle. Even if Zhou Lihua made it clear that he did not need help, Xiao Haoqi still chose to attack the city for cover. With the spread of the evil spirit field, the black blood soldiers who were arranged in the city fled from the center of the city. For a moment, the edge of the city which was not covered by the blood fog was full of the black blood soldiers. Even the black dragon Legion was crowded together by them. Only the generals with congenital strength floated in the low position Empty, afraid to fly high, too eye, was found by Zhou Lihua.These crowded soldiers are just living targets. They can kill hundreds of people by releasing a sword move at will. Zhou Lihua has no reason to let them go. After the heaven breaking master fled and died, the soldiers of the black blood country completely collapsed. The city was soon captured by the fire Qilin army. Xiao Haoqi and other experts were shocked when they saw the scene in the city! At the beginning of the rise of the black blood country, ye Yuntian fought with Zhou Zhenhai once, and they were not drawn. So later, the two strongest experts in the southern region had a tacit understanding. They did not fight against each other''s country, but let the younger generation play. But now the night sky is dead, no one can hold Zhou Lihua, so she has no scruples. Most experts such as Xiao Haoqi have never seen Zhou Zhenhai fight on the battlefield, so today is the first time for them to see the terror fighting capacity of the top fighters in the southern region. Quantity is no threat to them. Zhou Lihua''s clothes, almost a layer of non staining, condensed from her body, as if the essence of the murderous spirit, let all the experts on the scene tremble. After a great war, Zhou Lihua''s killing aoyi was directly promoted to Xiaocheng. "Go ahead and deal with the aftermath." Zhou Lihua looked at the crowd and said, "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest." There were still tens of thousands of black blood soldiers huddled in the corner of the castle city, but she was not interested in finding them one by one. "I understand. I''ll leave the rest to the general." "Well!" Zhou Lihua inserted the red blood sword into the scabbard and quickly disappeared in place. Her elixir field is going to burst. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 At the time of breakthrough, Zhou Lihua saw the figure of her dead grandfather Zhou Zhenhai. She saw the whole process of Zhou Zhenhai from comprehending the artistic conception of gold, sublimating the artistic conception of gold to profound meaning, and deducing the profound meaning of gold to perfection. After her strength reached the peak, Zhou Lihua was not very happy. She leaned against the Dragon bed on the imperial palace. On the contrary, she was a little frustrated. For no reason, she felt a burst of emptiness in her heart. "Your Majesty, you have broken through. Why do you still seem unhappy?" Jiang Qinyu asked in a low voice. "Do you have one?" "Of course, it''s all written on my face!" Zhou Lihua said with a smile: "well, I just think of some things!" "What''s the matter?" Zhou Lihua looks at Qinyu and waves. Jiang Qinyu lies beside her. Zhou Lihua gently hugged her and said, "nothing''s wrong. Lie down with me for a while!" With Zhou Lihua''s help, the most troublesome giant castle was easily captured. The top black blood experts died and escaped. The black dragon army was almost destroyed, and the victory of Zhou''s army was almost doomed. The Zhou army began to wipe out the remaining enemies. In the battle of Jubao City, Xu Guogong soberly realized Zhou Lihua''s strength. At Zhou Lihua''s request, he had no reason to put such a top fighting force. Innumerable black blood soldiers who resisted stubbornly suffered a devastating blow. As long as the number of black blood soldiers gathered more than ten thousand, Zhou Lihua can immediately appear a wave to take them all away. With the help of Zhou Lihua, it took only more than ten days for millions of troops in the black blood country to be wiped out. After Zhou''s complete victory, even Xu Sheng, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, can''t believe his eyes. "Qinyu, do you think war is interesting? Kill me, kill me... " Standing on the remnant wall of Jubao City, Zhou Lihua looked at the debris under her feet, piled up like a mountain, didn''t have time to clean up, and began to stink. She said in a low voice, "these days, I killed a lot of people. At first, I would be very excited, but later, I began to numb, numb to the point that I didn''t know how to describe it. It seemed that I was a bit bored, and I felt strange ¡£¡± She laughed, not knowing who she was laughing at. Killing people is numb. Especially when the number reaches a certain level. "Your Majesty seldom kills people with his own hands. You''ll get used to it later!" Qin Yu also said with a smile, "Your Majesty, do you remember when we used to practice courage? The teacher found two death row prisoners and gave them to us. Let''s kill them. " "Remember!" Thinking of the past, Zhou Lihua couldn''t help laughing and said, "at that time, we seemed to be only 13 years old. I remember you almost cried at that time. After you killed someone, you almost vomited your stomach out. In the middle of the night, you still climbed onto my bed and said you couldn''t sleep. As soon as you close your eyes, you will think of the dead man and drive you away. It''s up to me whether you can go or not." "Well, your majesty is very powerful. When you first killed someone, you didn''t feel anything!" "In fact, I was scared to death at that time, but I just pretended!" "Strong support is also very powerful. I can''t even support it!" Qin Yu laughed a little embarrassed and said, "Your Majesty, this personal expedition is very powerful, and the name has spread all over the southern region. Many members of the sky watchman are very happy!" "Happy what?" "They think it is possible for your majesty to unify the southern region I believe that, too! " "Unify the southern regions?" "Yes Qin Yu nodded seriously, "people want to live well. No one wants war. In fact, most people want peace. The war between Zhou state and black blood state has lasted for a long time. Many members of Chatian prison are orphans left by the war. They all think that Zhou state is the most promising country to end the Millennium chaos in southern regions, and your majesty is the most likely one to end it The king of the southern region Unify the southern region and end the chaos! Zhou Lihua smiles, which is almost consistent with her goal. "I don''t want to end the war and attack the black blood country!" Zhou Lihua said with a smile, "I just want to be the emperor of southern regions!" "Sire, motives and processes That doesn''t matter, does it? " Qinyu said softly, "what''s important is that not long ago, your majesty conquered the giant castle city alone, destroyed 600000 black blood troops, and killed countless local experts. After I publicized your strength and goal, the number of other martial arts experts and capable people who took the initiative to join our Zhou state increased rapidly. A large part of them were eager to end the chaos in the southern region as soon as possible The warrior. " "Your Majesty unifies the southern region, which is what everyone expects!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao silently listens to the conversation between the two women, and he mutters in his heart. Is it possible that the red blood sword, which has just drunk the blood of hundreds of thousands of soldiers, has the potential to become a "sword of peace"? Zhou Lihua is in a short period of confusion, which is expected by Chen Hao. She has a high status and wants to kill people. There are countless strong people willing to work for her. She has little experience in killing and felling.This time, she killed hundreds of thousands of people as soon as she started. If it wasn''t for her strong strength and firm will, she would be directly possessed. Ten days later, the army of Zhou state marched into the hinterland of the black blood state. Along the way, the city fell without any resistance. From the outside world''s point of view, the recent year has been the most disastrous year for the black blood country. The black blood country, the strongest and most capable of fighting in the southern region, has been almost broken! In this year''s time, the losses of the black blood country''s experts and soldiers have far exceeded the total since the founding of the black blood country! Outside Yundu City, Chen Pengfei destroyed 400000 elite of the black blood country, and the heaven breaking masters suffered heavy losses. The black blood emperor yeyuntian brings a group of top experts to Yundu. Although Zhou Zhenhai, the ancestor of the state of Zhou, died, yeyuntian never came out again. In the wrong circumstances, yeyuntian became Zhou Lihua, the queen of the state of Zhou. In addition to the battle of the giant castle city, the black dragon army of the black blood kingdom was completely destroyed, and a few of the sky breaking experts in the army were killed and wounded Everyone can see that the black blood country is gone! A month later, black blood lost a county. In the second month, Zhou''s army entered Taixi County of the black blood state. Zhou Lihua was still in her wits and killed Hehuan sect in Taixi county with one sword, which completely destroyed the evil sect with thousands of years. In the thick blood fog, none of the disciples of the Hehuan sect could escape. There are not many families that can make Zhou Lihua remember. Hehuan sect is definitely on the list! After the fall of the Hehuan sect, the demons in the black blood kingdom were silent So the night of the original burn Hongtao found, in his side of the experts are less than half! Even the reason for leaving, they did not cover up much, said zongmen emergency recall. "Heaven will destroy our black blood country?" Lonely looking at the dark stars in the night sky, night Hongtao said to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Ye Hongtao has received information that Zhou Lihua was just a warrior in the middle of breaking the sky, but after she got the red blood sword, she became a warrior in the later stage of breaking the sky. After the battle of Jubao City, she directly became a warrior in the peak of breaking the sky, with the same strength as his dead father. As a warrior, he can understand his father''s choice, but as the emperor of the black blood country, ye Hongtao can''t forgive him. After the black blood country lost the night cloud sky and the blood evil spirit magic knife, Zhou Lihua was invincible in the whole southern region, and no one could even get her a cent. "Red blood sword!" Night Hongtao low called out the name. Every time the black blood country fails, there is the shadow of the red blood sword! No matter Chen Pengfei, Zhou Zhenhai or Zhou Lihua, they are all masters of the red blood sword! Sometimes, yehongtao always feels that behind the defeat of the black blood country, there seems to be a pair of invisible hands pushing everything. Chen Pengfei, Zhou Zhenhai, Zhou Lihua, his father ye Yuntian, Zhou state and black blood state all seem to be chess pieces. Ye Hongtao knows that he is sensitive, but he can''t help thinking like this. "But I''m not reconciled!" Ye Hongtao holds his fist tightly. After Zhou Lihua destroyed the whole clan of Hehuan sect, some top evil forces in the black blood Kingdom began to send people to contact the state of Zhou to test the Queen''s attitude towards the evil warriors. To tell the truth, Zhou Lihua is more disgusted with the demons and martial arts. They are more difficult to control than the aristocratic families in China. Following the army into the hinterland of the black blood country, she has found that in cities of the same size, the population of the black blood country is less than half that of the state of Zhou, which is worse than the intelligence sent back by the sky watchmen in the past. In the past, she had heard that the evil power of the black blood country was rampant. She always caught the living people to dig out all kinds of strange cultivation materials. After visiting the black blood country in person and asking several civilians in the black blood country, Zhou Lihua realized the evil power of the evil way more and more. The black blood state was founded for a very short time, but its strength expanded greatly because of the radical national policy they adopted. The foundation of Zhou''s rule is the common people, and the Zhou royal family will try to safeguard the basic interests of the common people. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the strategy we adhered to was to suppress the aristocratic families and prevent them from becoming big. However, the state of Zhou was more moderate, and there were ancient ancestors and imperial seals. Even if they knew that they were not very popular with the state of Zhou, they would not raise the anti flag openly. This is what most countries in southern China do! Because the royal families of all countries were afraid that the aristocratic families would take over their position, they were strictly guarded against them. The opposite is true of black blood. Ye Yuntian, as the most powerful devil in the southern region, was born on the side of the devil''s power. In addition, the devil''s power in the territory of the black blood kingdom was subordinated to him. He did not suppress the devil''s power in the territory, but supported it in disguise. Because of militarism, the taxes in the black blood state are three times as heavy as those in the state of Zhou. Many civilians who can''t pay taxes will be tied up by the city guards and sold to various evil forces - tax credit! many civilians want to escape to other countries. But in order to prevent this, the black blood country has established a strict registered residence system to further strengthen the control of civilians. The black blood states stipulate that the activities of civilians are limited to five miles of the registered residence. Anyone who leaves the country for hundreds of miles, even if there is something to go out, must also receive from the city government house. The is a country that has a lot of people to go to. Otherwise, they will be treated as vagrants. If they are found, they will be killed directly. If they are not, they will be sold to the major evil powers. Life and death will be decided by fate. When you get the guide, you will also register the date of return. The city guard will ask the neighbors of the people who have left their hometown to monitor them. If they do not return within the time limit, they need to report to them! The development of evil power in the territory of the black blood country also gives back to countless experts and elite soldiers of the black blood country, and makes the black blood country always maintain a strong aggressiveness! "Your Majesty, how do you deal with those evil forces in the black blood country?" Jiang Qinyu asked. Zhou Lihua knew that if she wanted to occupy the black blood country, the evil forces in the black blood country would never be able to get around. "Do you need to refuse?" Jiang Qinyu knows that Zhou Lihua doesn''t like those who are evil. "Not for the time being!" Zhou Lihua shook her head and said, "although I''m not afraid of the strength of those demons, the means are extremely inferior and difficult to guard against." She is not afraid of those demon masters, but they can create obstacles for the Zhou army. Recently, she often received reports that part of the evil power of the black blood country was aimed at the Zhou army. Many soldiers did not sacrifice themselves on the battlefield, but lost their lives in a muddle. This caused some panic in the Zhou army. Fortunately, Xu Guogong responded quickly. He strictly examined the food and water supply of the soldiers, and the sky breaking experts inspected the surrounding areas of the barracks day and night, which barely stopped the spread of panic. "What shall we do?" "Talk to them first!" Qin Yu was surprised and said, "does your majesty want to recover the evil power together?""If we don''t talk about it, they will completely stand on the side of the black blood country and fight with us to the end! At the critical moment, I just don''t want them to jump out and create some troubles that could have been avoided! " Zhou Lihua sneered, "when we completely occupy the black blood country, we can look back and deal with them according to the situation!" "I understand!" "Remember, since we want to belong to Zhou state, the conditions should be strict. People in the evil way are always itchy. If the conditions are not strict, they will always suspect that we have ulterior motives!" Jiang Qinyu said with a smile, "what do you think is the best condition for your majesty?" "Ask them to abide by the laws of the state of Zhou, and let them hand in their unique skills or swordsmanship!" After all, Zhou''s royal collection of martial arts is limited, so Zhou Lihua has to consider the sources of other martial arts and swordsmanship. If you want to understand more artistic conception and profound meaning, these skills are indispensable. "Will they be willing to hand over their Gongfa?" "Aren''t they trying to negotiate? You should have a good attitude and give them hope. Even if the conditions are harsh, they should talk slowly! " Zhou Lihua said with a smile, "at the end of the day, you can make some concessions as you like. Zhenpai''s skills are not good, and I don''t dislike those with a lower level What''s more, even if it doesn''t work out, it''s good to hold them back and let them make less trouble for us! " It is impossible for Zhou Lihua to come forward in the negotiation. Jiang Qinyu can stay with her, in addition to the fact that they are relatives and have a small relationship, her executive ability is also appreciated by Zhou Lihua. Sure enough, when Jiang Qinyu showed some goodwill and respect for the evil forces in the black blood country, more and more forces began to contact Zhou secretly. Even after they were scared by the harsh conditions proposed by Jiang Qinyu, they did not give up their contact with Zhou. The more harsh the conditions were, the more they felt that Zhou had accepted their ideas. If the queen of Zhou does not want any conditions, they are welcome to join the state of Zhou, and their hearts will beat the drum! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 After all, there were not many people in their clan who were stained with the blood of the Zhou masters. Some of them followed yeyuntian to break into the capital of zhouguo, and made a lot of noise there. Zhou Lihua didn''t expect that after Jiang Qinyu began to contact with Zhou''s demonic power, the harassment of Zhou''s soldiers by the demonic masters was reduced by half. Coupled with Xu Guogong''s strict vigilance, the number of Zhou''s soldiers who died was reduced by a lot. Zhou Lihua, who got the news, also had a smile on her face. Almost all the people around her could feel her recent good mood. "Qinyu, where are we going next?" "Jinfeng city!" "Oh Looking at the bright sunshine outside the car and the wild flowers blooming in the weeds on the roadside, Zhou Lihua wanted to get out of the car and walk. The whole motorcade stopped. After the giant castle, Zhou Lihua''s motorcade was hanging behind the Chinese Army led by Xu Guogong. When the maid lifted the curtain, Jiang Qinyu jumped down from the Imperial Guard and stretched out his hand to Zhou Lihua: "Your Majesty, be careful. It''s just raining at night. The ground is muddy." Zhou Lihua took a look at her hand, or put his hand up: "I''ve said many times, I''m also a top expert in breaking the sky. I don''t need your help." "That''s the rule!" Zhou Lihua white her one eye: "the rule also does not need you to come, I also have the maid?" Jiang Qinyu grinned and didn''t speak any more. She took a deep breath and let the fresh air fill the whole lung. Zhou Lihua really wanted to open her hand and stretch her waist. She looked at the stopped motorcade and felt a little tired: "let them go to Jinfeng city first, I want to walk alone!" Zhou Lihua''s convoy has 20000 huoqilin soldiers, which is the result of her insistence. Otherwise, Xu Guogong may let 100000 Fire Kirin legions follow her. How can the emperor fight in person without any ostentation? Jiang Qinyu nods and calls fan Jungui, general of huoqilin legion, to tell fan Jungui Zhou Lihua''s order. Fan Jungui looks embarrassed, which is totally different from Xu Guogong''s order. "It''s your Majesty''s order!" Qin Yu stressed, "even Duke Xu doesn''t dare to disobey. Besides, the emperor is with you. No one will know that his majesty is gone." Jiang Qinyu asked in a low voice, "don''t you think your majesty really needs your protection?" "I will obey you!" Zhou Lihua watched the 20000 people''s motorcade slowly leave, just like watching a mountain slowly move away from her body. She jumped straight for more than ten meters and came to a big tree one person thick. She looked back at the 20000 people who left behind her. She went to the back of the tree and stretched out her hands! On Zhou Lihua''s body, there was a crackling sound. She raised her head comfortably, felt the stretching of bone ligaments all over her body, and took a greedy breath. "Your majesty "Well!" "How did you get here?" Zhou Lihua said without looking back: "the scenery here is good!" "What''s the view? I can''t see that! " Right in front of them, on the right is the barren farmland, on the left is the forest full of dense trees, very ordinary forest, green. Before Zhou Lihua could answer, Jiang Qinyu said to himself, "emmmm Your majesty said, "good scenery is good!" "You Zhou Lihua waved, did not want to discuss this issue, "let''s go!" "All right!" Toward the direction of the army, the two women walked slowly along the path. Stepping on the muddy path and occasionally crossing a few gullies and puddles, they are no different from ordinary people except for dressing up a little gorgeous. Getting rid of the guards around her, Zhou Lihua was in a relaxed mood. She hasn''t felt this lightness for many years. After skipping a puddle and taking two steps, Zhou Lihua looks back and sees Jiang Qinyu floating through the puddle. Looking at her embroidered shoes and her shoes splashed with mud, Zhou Lihua turns her lips. After Jiang Qinyu took two steps, Zhou Lihua knew how to do it. It seems that Jiang Qinyu is walking. In fact, the soles of her feet don''t touch the ground at all! "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" "Come here!" Zhou Lihua beckons. "Oh Jiang Qinyu went to Zhou Lihua in a confused way. Zhou Lihua put her hands on her shoulders, with a gentle smile on her face. Then she pressed her hands gently, and Qinyu''s body sank slightly! "Well, let''s go!" Looking at the Queen''s back, Qin Yu lowers her head and looks at her feet Then he raised his right foot, which left a mud footprint in place At first, Zhou Lihua felt that the scenery around her was fresh, but only half an hour later, when the freshness passed, she didn''t want to stay for a long time. So they quickened their pace. Not long after, they arrived at Jinfeng City, even one step ahead of her 20000 escort.Jinfeng city has just been occupied by the state of Zhou. A group of elite soldiers in the state of Zhou''s military uniform are guarding at the gate of the city. They are tall and burly, their eyes are bright, their faces are cold and serious, and they look very powerful with their standard military uniform. Some of the civilians in the black blood country seem to have accepted the rule of Zhou state. They shrunk and went into the city with fear. "Qinyu, I want to go in and have a look. I don''t want them to see it!" Zhou Lihua once appeared at the state of Zhou oath meeting. Many soldiers in the state of Zhou should never forget what she looks like. "I understand!" Qin Yu nodded and said in a soft voice, "the mystery of illusion - invisibility!" They are wrapped up in the gentle mystery, and their bodies gradually become transparent, and finally disappear completely. Invisibility is just a deception of vision. However, these means are enough to deal with a group of ordinary soldiers. They went directly through the blockade of the soldiers guarding the city of Zhou and entered Jinfeng city. Walking on the street of Jinfeng City, there are occasionally patrols of Zhou soldiers passing through. There are not many traces of fighting on the street. Occasionally, blood stains can be seen on the ground, but they should have been left a long time ago. On the streets of Jinfeng City, there are no hawkers, and the shops are closed. Occasionally, people walk on the streets in a hurry. Jinfeng city has a new owner. Both ordinary people and martial arts people have some scruples. After walking for a while, Zhou Lihua casually turned a roadway and passed a row of dilapidated houses. When she suddenly stopped, she heard a faint voice of conversation coming from the low house next to her. As soon as the conversation appeared, it caught her by the ear. It''s not that Zhou Lihua has a habit of eavesdropping on other people. It''s just that he is a master of breaking the sky. He has clear ears and five senses. Sometimes, even if you don''t want to hear something, it will come. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 "Mother, it''s said that the people of Zhou had a good life. Is that true?" Listen to the voice, it should be a little boy. "Of course it''s true!" The woman said in a low voice, "in the state of Zhou, people can eat and wear." "Don''t they have to pay taxes?" "Yes, but not as much as we do It''s tax deductible! " "Really? Is Zhou strong? Can you get rid of those people in black? " Black blood like black, their guards uniform is black. "Yes, the state of Zhou is very strong. It''s said that the queen of Zhou is the most powerful in the southern region. The black blood state is not the rival of the queen of Zhou at all!" The woman said, "don''t worry, those in black will never come back!" "Can father come back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Women don''t talk anymore. "I want to practice martial arts in the future. I want to be a super strong person like the queen!" "We''d better wait for a while to learn martial arts." Said the woman in a low voice. Her voice, with unspeakable fatigue. Qin Yu said in Zhou Lihua''s ear, "before the army attacked, our sky watchman started to launch all the unimportant chess pieces in the black blood country, preaching the news that yeyuntian died and the black blood country was defeated. The city guards were terrified and almost didn''t stop them. We achieved good results. Before our army entered Jinfeng City, the city guards in Jinfeng city broke down It''s gone, and the Lord of the city is gone. " "Well done!" Zhou Lihua did not stay, but continued to move forward. In broad daylight, even if many people are hiding in the house, they can''t sleep or keep silent for a long time. Walking in the alley, Zhou Lihua can always hear the whispers from the surrounding houses. Some of them swore in a low voice that the people in black could not die well. Some of them hoped that life would be better after the state of Zhou occupied Jinfeng city. Another man impressed Zhou Lihua deeply. He told her how the soldiers of Zhou state were invincible and the black blood army collapsed when they touched him. He told her how Zhou Lihua was wise and powerful and managed the country in an orderly way. He also told her how invincible the soldiers of Zhou state split the giant Castle City with one sword, and the millions of black blood troops were wiped out Listen to her, Zhou Lihua, the client is speechless! The man''s tone, as if he was on the scene at that time, pro eye like, but also frighten the family from time to time issued a low voice exclamation! Zhou Lihua glared at Jiang Qinyu and asked, "how do you publicize my affairs?" "Do you need to think about it? Of course, how to say it "Let''s go!" Hear so many people desperately boast themselves, Zhou Lihua face did not show what, but the heart has no reason to have a sense of shame! "Your Majesty, you don''t know!" Qin Yu said with a smile, "now many black blood people are looking forward to the stars and the moon. They are looking forward to our Zhou army going to rescue them. Our sky watchman has publicized your affairs, and some black blood domestic intelligence has been better collected. Last time a member of our sky watchman was found by the experts of the black blood country. What do you think of the result?" "What''s the matter? Is it hard to give it back? " "Not only let our people go, but he also wants to join the sky watchman!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In a word, your majesty is now popular!" Zhou Lihua mouth said don''t over publicize words, but familiar with her Jiang Qinyu know, the queen is still in a good mood. Every emperor cherishes his reputation more than most people in the world, and Zhou Lihua is no exception. Besides, Zhou Lihua''s good reputation is also of great benefit to the great cause of Zhou''s reunification. At this time, Chen Hao, who had been quietly in the red blood sword for a long time, said: "you seem to be immersed in the joy of being praised and expected, my queen!" "Why not? I really have the ability to be worthy of their expectation! I also want to be a wise monarch, "Zhou Lihua said with a smile." red blood, would you not help me "Help, why not? You are the master of the sword. If I don''t help you, who can I help? " Chen Hao said in a low voice, "I just hope you don''t be influenced by other people''s wishes." "But I had planned to unify the southern regions." "I wish you had a sense of propriety!" "Don''t worry, no matter what, I won''t let you be wronged!" Zhou Lihua comforted, "when I become the leader of the southern region, the red blood sword will be greatly promoted!" This is a big cake But Chen Hao swallowed the cake. Zhou''s situation is very good! As long as Zhou Lihua is a little self-motivated, she will never give up promoting the red blood sword. Chen Hao has such confidence. In the palace of the black blood Kingdom, in the middle of the night, yehongtao has not gone to bed. At this time, the eunuch of marquis Ye Hongtao reported that his father''s servant Lao Zhong asked to see him. Lao Zhong and ye Hongtao have a little impression of this man. He is an expert at the beginning of breaking the sky. He has been following Ye Yuntian all the time, but he has a low sense of existence. He seldom talks and is loyal to Ye Yuntian.Lao Zhong is indifferent to every prince. He is impartial and neutral. Therefore, he doesn''t feel bad about Lao Zhong. Lao Zhong asked to see him at this time Is there anything important? Night Hongtao thought. "Let him in!" Old clock came in, still wearing a gray black robe. He stood quietly with his head down, just like a corpse. Yehongtao looked at him. He was small, wrinkled, haggard, with turbid eyes and gray hair. There was almost no life in his body. This was a sign that his time was coming. He could not live for a few years. "Your majesty The old clock saluted. He has lost all his teeth, and his speech is a bit airy. Lao Zhong was a man of the same period as his father, but his strength was a little lower. "Alas Yehongtao sighed, "Mr. Zhong, what can I do for you?" The old clock took out a dark box from the space ring and said, "this is given to the old slave by the master before he left. He said that if there is something unexpected and he can''t come back, let me hand it over to you if the black blood country encounters any disaster that is difficult to reverse." "What? Why didn''t you tell me that earlier? " Yehongtao immediately stands up from the Dragon chair, rushes to the old clock and grabs the box back. He has already guessed that this is definitely the card left by his father. His father has been ready for a long time. This should be the key to turn the situation around! He took a close look at the metal box. There was no pattern or gap on the metal box Can''t open it! He looked up at the old clock in doubt. Since the box was handed over to him by his father, the old clock should have a way to open it. "I think it''s time to give it to you now..." he said slowly ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 "Well, that''s fine. It''s time!" Ye Hongtao took a deep breath, tightly holding the metal box in his hand and asked, "tell me, how can I open this box?" "Your Majesty, take it easy!" The old clock pointed to yehongtao''s hand and said, "if the external force on the box is too big, it will destroy itself and the things inside will also be destroyed!" "Eh!" Ye Hongtao quickly released his hand and carefully put the box on the stack of memorials on the table. "Now, you should be able to tell me!" "Need your Majesty''s blood!" "Good!" Ye Hongtao cuts his fingers and smears the blood on the metal box. The blood was quickly absorbed, but the box remained unchanged. "Add this to it!" Old clock reached out and took out a warm jade bottle, pulled out the plug, two drops of fresh blood on the metal box, "this is the master''s blood!" "Well!" Ye Hongtao nodded, held his breath and looked at the metal box. In such a complicated process, it seems that what his father left him is very important! After two drops of blood in the night sky were absorbed by the metal box, he only heard a bang, and the metal box exploded directly, which made yehongtao feel tight. However, after seeing a small box exposed inside, he breathed a sigh. What just exploded was the outer layer. "The master attached great importance to the things inside and specially asked the master caster to design such a box!" The old clock warned in a low voice, "if you use violence to break the box just now, it will not only burst out of the outer layer, but also leave nothing in it!" "Well!" Yehongtao always thinks that there is something very secret in it. "Mr. Zhong, what''s next?" "Just open it!" He picked up the box and with a little force it really opened. The old clock said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, I have finished what the master ordered. It''s time for me to leave!" "Well, thank you, Mr. Zhong. I''ll take care of the rest. I''ll go down!" "Well!" After the old clock left, night sky could not wait to pour out the things in the box. Inside are two folded pieces of paper, one is a map, the other is a letter. The letter is very simple, very his father''s style, no head, no polite, straight to the point! After reading the letter, yehongtao looks at a map in his hand, dazed. He finally knew why his father was so serious! The map is very simple. There are only a few strokes on it. It''s a road marked by a curve. Within the night, Hongtao can still recognize the location of the map, which is the qianmi mountain range in the territory of the black blood country and the southernmost coastal area. Qianmi mountain has always been a mystery. Almost no one has forgotten that the world shaking war between the human race and the demon race, which broke out 10000 years ago, has already become an illusory legend. It was also because of the war that the nanjue mountains were formed, and the southern region was completely separated from the central region. Judging from the fragmentary data collected by Yehong, it is likely that qianmi mountain existed before the war between the human race and the demon race ten thousand years ago, because there was such a record in a fragmentary historical book in the Royal Library of the oldest Black Star Kingdom at that time. It is said that the invincible demon king of the southern region took the demon army to bypass qianmi mountain. Qianmi mountain range is very dangerous. It is one of the most dangerous places in the whole southern region. After hearing the name of qianmi mountain, the lawless warriors in black blood country will shudder. Because in the history of the southern region, there were many warriors who entered the qianmi mountains, but no one was able to come out. When there were supernatural experts active in the southern region in those years, the same situation happened to the supernatural experts. The qianmi mountains are the Jedi. No, Hongtao knows that there is a man who can walk out of qianmi mountain in history That''s his father yeyuntian. His father''s life is legendary. His grandfather, originally just an ordinary mercenary of the Black Star Kingdom, lived a life of licking blood. His grandmother, also a peasant girl, had no family background. When his father yeyuntian was young, his talent could only be said to be OK. He was above average among the common people. He practiced in a martial arts school. Later, at the age of 16, he became a mercenary. Two years after becoming a mercenary, yeyuntian''s mercenary team was working near the qianmi mountains. Half a month later, only his father yeyuntian came back alone. Yeyuntian said that the mercenary team was chased by Qingfeng wolf king, and he was the only one who managed to escape. At that time, the family members of some mercenaries didn''t believe it. Yeyuntian also showed the trace of being bitten by the green wind wolf on his leg to show everyone that he didn''t cheat anyone. At that time, the night sky was only capable of condensing Qi, and the green wind wolf was also a famous social monster. When the ordinary mercenary team came across it, it was the end of the group''s destruction, and no one doubted what he said.Later, night sky continued to roam, and his strength began to soar Until he became the top master of the evil way in the black star country, he got the evil way of blood evil, and one person destroyed the black star country and established the black blood country. The active time of night sky is so close that many things are not secret. Yehongtao once doubted his father''s adventure, but even he didn''t dare to ask yeyuntian. after reading the letter, yehongtao finally knew that his father yeyuntian had an adventure in the qianmi mountains. Different from what people outside guess, qianmi mountain is not a natural maze, but a super array set up by the Terran and lingzu array experts more than 20000 years ago! Inside there is a small space passage from a demon clan to the southern region. His father ye Yuntian mistakenly entered the array when he was young, and met a demon who was stuck between the space channel and the array seal. From that demon, ye Yuntian cheated the rising capital. That''s right. It seems that the demon clan just woke up from a deep sleep. His mind is a bit hard to use. He was cheated by the night sky! At that time, both sides agreed that when yeyuntian''s strength reached the breakout of heaven, he would release the demon family. However, after yeyuntian reached the breakout of heaven, he never entered the qianmi mountains again, because he had the brand left by the demon family, and he might not come back. Ye Hongtao understands his father. If possible, who will release a demon clan? Even now, few people know about the war between the demons and the Terrans ten thousand years ago, but the stories about the demons are still circulating in the southern region. They are almost synonymous with powerful, bloodthirsty and terrible! The reason why Ye Yuntian gave him the map is also very simple. If he is really desperate and unwilling to leave the southern region, he can go to qianmi mountain for a try. In the qianmi mountains, there are not only channels for the demons, but also many relics of the masters who lived thousands of years ago. Fortunately, there is a chance that the Jedi will turn over. As for whether the result is life or death, it depends on his ability. It''s impossible for a master to break the super seal array, and it''s impossible for a master of supernatural power. At the same time, ye Yuntian stressed in his letter that the surviving demon clan is not simple. If you can''t let it out, you should never let it out! If you let him out, you will be ready for the demons to enter the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Would you like to go? Yehongtao just thought a little and made up his mind. Of course, I''ll have a try. Ye Hongtao''s martial arts talent is the best among Ye Yuntian''s five sons, but he is one grade worse than Zhou Lihua! However, because yehongtao''s practice is magic way, his strength seems to be similar to that of Zhou Lihua. His father can get adventure from qianmi mountains, and he should be able to! Moreover, in recent years, he has tasted the taste of power, and yehongtao is really reluctant to give up the throne. As for leaving southern regions? He didn''t want to try until he had to. In the nanjue mountains, there are many powerful monsters. Even if they want to cross the nanjue mountains and reach the middle region, they will die! A few of the top aristocratic families may know that there is an incomplete teleportation array that can be used in the ruins outside the nanjue mountains in the southern region The problem is that it can only be transmitted in one direction. No one knows where it will be sent to Zhongzhou. Maybe it will get stuck in the space crack. For so many years, those who left the southern regions have never returned Leaving Nanyu is a lost way without knowing the result. Even his father didn''t want to go to Zhongzhou. Yehongtao didn''t want to try until he had to! There is only one entrance to the super array in the qianmi mountains, and this entrance will only open on the 16th of every month. At other times, if you dare to enter the qianmi mountains, you will die! Even if the time is right, those who don''t know the array will not be able to cut off again once they go in the wrong direction. When yeyuntian entered qianmi mountain range for the first time, he entered the inner circle of the array by mistake. It''s also very lucky to enter the inner circle of the array safely. Of course, it''s impossible to enter the core position! But at that time, his father yeyuntian heard someone talking in his ear. Under the guidance of the mysterious man, yeyuntian entered the core position of the array. When he reaches the core position, night cloud knows that it is the demon clan who is unfortunately trapped between the array and the closed space channel that guides him to enter. Night cloud sky in get benefits, promise that one day must let that out, then got in and out of the thousand fans mountain range ability. A demon clan can live for tens of thousands of years and find its way in and out of the super array. Therefore, ye Yuntian thinks that he is not a simple demon clan. Standing at the entrance of qianmi mountain, yehongtao looks up at the moonlight, then finds the right direction and steps into the fog. As soon as he entered the fog, yehongtao found that his divine sense of breaking through the sky could not spread out of his body. Affected by the fog, he could only see the environment within seven meters around him and was used to using divine sense. Now this feeling made him feel indescribable uncomfortable, just like being blind. Ye Hongtao stands in the same place, calms down a little, and goes on the road carefully according to the map left by his father and the instructions in the letter. Along the way, he occasionally encountered two monsters and human bones, but they didn''t have anything of value. It''s very likely that in their early years, they accidentally broke into the qianmi mountains and got lost in the vast white fog. The more you go in, the more dense the fog is. At first, night Hongtao can still see the situation of seven meters around, but later, his vision is slowly compressed to two or three meters around. After walking for two hours, a long gully appeared in front of him, which seemed to be split by a sword. Yehongtao jumped directly and stepped on a two meter high stone tablet steadily. He bent over and looked at the odd lines carved on a strip stone tablet, which looked like some mysterious words. What do you mean? Night Hong Tao thought in the heart, suddenly in the head is a burst of pain, just like being hit with a hammer to the brain, the body directly in the bar stone tablet planted down. "Almost!" Night Hong Tao tightly hugs the stone tablet, a cold sweat, his feet almost touched the ground. That''s not the right place! Don''t dare to see those strange words, night macro Tao closed his eyes and climbed up the stone tablet, took a breath. Stepping into qianmi mountain range, yehongtao gambles on his life. But sometimes, he is not willing to gamble. In neiwei, yehongtao suddenly finds that there are more bones along the way! The inner circle, as his father ye Yuntian said, is safer than the outer circle of the array, and has a larger range of activities. There is a circle on the map, and there are clear marks around. Yeyuntian ran away when he got the benefit. He didn''t search the inner wall carefully. Ye Hongtao carefully measured the range of activities nearby. After a few steps, he found human bones, huge skeletons of monsters, and some strange things. With horns on his head, he suspected the skeletons of demons. These bones were almost useless. With a tap, they turned into powder. In ten thousand years, the bones of these strong men have been weathered almost It''s over! Ye Hongtao occasionally found some weapons used by the strong men of those years, but they were also useless. The weapons were rusty and spiritually lost, so they couldn''t be used any more.Time can wipe out everything. No matter how powerful the creature is, it will be gradually eroded in the long river of time. It is said that there are eternal strong men, but yehongtao has never seen them, and he can''t imagine that they will exist. After searching all the activities in the whole inner circle, yehongtao has to face the reality that there is nothing he needs around. Do you want to enter the core position? Ye Hongtao hesitated. "What are you looking for?" The voice sounded close, as if it was beside him. Hearing these words, yehongtao was surprised, he knew that he was targeted by the demon! In the qianmi mountains, there is almost no chance of meeting a living person. Do you want to leave? Or "Is it the elder of the demons?" Ye Hongtao asked in a loud voice. "Oh, you know me?" "I''ve heard my father mention the elder!" "Your father, your father is the white earth?" The voice of the demon people suddenly sharp up, as if very angry! White earth? Night Hong Tao heart can''t help a sweat! It''s not like his father''s style. "Yes, yes, yes, I am the son of Bai Dadi. My name is Bai Penghua!" "Where''s your father, white earth? Why didn''t he come? " "He''s dead!" "Dead?" That voice immediately roared up, "unexpectedly dead, really a rubbish!" It''s hard for yehongtao to answer that. Scolded for a while, that voice doubts a way: "that how do you know to enter thousand Mi mountain range road?" "It''s my father''s command before he died. He has never forgotten the great kindness and virtues of his predecessors in his whole life. He practices hard and wants to break through to the top of heaven and then come back to rescue his predecessors!" Ye Hongtao cried, "but my father''s luck is not good. After he became a warrior in the late period of breaking the sky, he never broke through again. He was stuck in the late period of breaking the sky. Not long ago, he was attacked by his enemy and died. Before he died, he said he was sorry for the cultivation of his predecessor, and asked me to apologize to him, let me inherit his will and continue to work for him..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 "So why didn''t Bai Dadi come to see me for so many years?" "My father felt guilty. He felt that he had failed to live up to the expectations of his predecessors. He hoped to see them again after he successfully broke through to the top of the sky It''s a pity that he doesn''t have that chance! " After finishing this sentence, ye Hongtao is waiting for the other party''s answer. He is not afraid of being exposed. Qianmi mountain is almost isolated from the outside world. The demon people trapped in the seal have no reason to know the outside world. The demon may doubt it, but he can''t kill himself directly. If he died, no one would be able to enter the qianmi mountains. "What were you looking for, baby?" Ye Hongtao said with a nervous smile: "I heard from my father that this is an ancient battlefield. Maybe there are some good things, so I want to look for them!" "Good thing? What''s good out there? " That voice disdains of say, "you come in! You should know the way "I know! I know "Don''t be nervous, I don''t eat people!" Nervous, of course, is the night of Hong Tao. Half a quarter of an hour later, yehongtao enters a cave. The entrance of the cave is narrow, but the fog has cleared away. Although the divine consciousness is still suppressed, it does not affect his sight. Following the cave for more than 200 meters, yehongtao finally saw the light in the distance. When he stepped in, he saw a huge array 50 meters away, emitting holy white light. White light is very soft, not dazzling, but stimulate night Hongtao body of true yuan boiling. After a closer look, he could see the head of a creature behind the holy white barrier. The head is big, as big as a cow''s head, and it has a pair of horns. The skin on its face is black, as if it had been splashed with ink. It has a pair of big blue eyes. Behind it, yehongtao can vaguely see a pair of featherless meat wings. "Do you see me?" Night Hongtao saw that the head''s mouth open, revealing a yellow teeth, fangs are very ferocious! "See, master!" "Break the sky! Your strength is good, much better than when your father came! " "I have great talent!" Ye Hongtian said in a hurry. "Just better than your father!" The demon man asked with a smile, "time flies. It''s nearly 200 years. After I woke up 200 years ago, I never saw a living person again. In the last 200 years, I''ve been regretting that I shouldn''t let your father go. I''m so lonely that I don''t even have anyone to talk to." Night Hong Tao embarrassed smile. This demon doesn''t want him to stay here, does he? He took a sneak look at the whole space in the cave. The space was so big that it could almost hold a palace. Just like outside, the ground was full of various bones, which could be crushed with a little step. But in the dark corner, there is a pile of things with blue light. Ye Hongtao looked at it carefully. It turned out to be a pile of blue biological bones. The skull is very obvious, larger and longer than the human skull. There is also a pile of silk fabrics in the corner, such as clothes. Lingzu? Ye Hongtao can''t help thinking of the spirit clan mentioned by his father! The demons said with a smile, "Hey, are you looking at the blue bones?" "Yes, I''m just curious!" The demons said, "that''s the master of lingzu array who sealed this space channel. It''s very powerful!" "Isn''t she still dead?" "Yes, die of exhaustion! Thanks to her death, otherwise I couldn''t communicate with you! " The demons took a look at the bones, stretched out their long tongue, licked their lips and said, "but it''s a pity that the taste of the spirit clan is wonderful! If you meet the spirit clan outside, don''t let it go. It''s a big tonic. Of course, the premise is that you can fight well and don''t be found! " Big tonic? Night Hong Tao frowns, some dislike. "Don''t make such an expression, I really don''t cheat you!" The demon said, "look carefully at what''s on the bones of the spirit clan!" "What?" Yehongtao steps up and has a look. The bones of lingzu are basically broken. They are piled in a small pile. There are also Tooth print! It''s tooth marks! And it''s not the tooth mark of a monster. The mark is very flat, like that of a human. "See! The corpse of the master of lingzu array was eaten by you The demon people said regretfully, "at that time, I pretended to be dead here for fear of being found..." "Why eat lingzu? Is it nothing to eat? " He didn''t forget his father''s words. It was the Terran master and the spirit Master who jointly sealed the passage of the demons to the southern region. "What do you know?" The demon people disdain to say, "the body of the spirit clan is very precious. If you eat them, as long as you can absorb them completely, it can not only enhance the affinity of the body for the spirit Qi, but also enhance the divine consciousness. Another point may be very important to you, that is, eating the brain of the spirit clan can give you a chance of insight, regardless of your strength and understanding We demons didn''t know that the corpse of the spirit clan had this effect before. If it wasn''t for that person''s words But it doesn''t work for us. We don''t need epiphany! "Yehongtao takes a breath of air conditioning! No wonder! If it is him, he is willing to try. "It''s a pity that I''ve never met the lingzu in the southern region!" "No?" The demons scratched their heads in doubt, "don''t they have a strong relationship with you? I heard they taught you a lot of good things! " "Since the war with the demon clan ten thousand years ago, some demon clan experts have retreated to the nanjue mountains, completely blocking the road between the southern region and the central region!" "Yo The demon nationality person is tiny a Leng, quite some schadenfreude of smile way, "you still fall out with the monster clan on this continent?" Yehongtao doesn''t know how to answer this. The history of ten thousand years ago has long been lost. All the information he found is incomplete. "Which of you won?" Before ye Hongtao could answer, the demons said, "it seems that at least you have not lost!" "It should be!" If you look at the relatively calm situation in the southern region now, there is an occasional animal tide in the black blood country, which can be inferred by yehongtao. "No I remember that on this continent, the monster clan is much better than the Terran clan! " The demons were a little puzzled. They seemed to be thinking. After a long time, he said, "Oh, by the way, I remember that when we invaded this continent, the demons always rushed to the front. They must have been killed and injured badly. Only then did they get a bargain from your Terrans I have to say, you are very lucky ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that the demon people haven''t spoken for a long time. They are very excited when they meet creatures who can communicate with each other. At the beginning, they are willing to know some secrets of ten thousand years ago and speak with them patiently. Later, he began to ask about yehongtao''s situation in the south. Yehongtao also picked up some unimportant news to tell him. But later, the demon master could hardly find the topic, so he kept talking nonsense to yehongtao! Ten days later, yehongtao finally couldn''t help it. He knelt down in front of the demons and asked, "master, my father is dying. Can you give me the power of revenge?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 "Oh, you want power?" The demon people stare at Ye Hongtao with blue eyes and ask noncommittally. "Yes, as a son of man, I have to avenge my father!" Speaking of his father, ye Hongtao, a big man, couldn''t help but burst into tears. "Please help me. After I get revenge, I will help you out!" "For the sake of your dead father, I can promise you!" Before ye Hongtao could be happy, the demons said, "but you need to swear. I remember that your people seem to have a kind of oath, which is called the martial law oath, or the heart demon oath?" Hearing this, yehongtao''s heart is cold. "Swear by your demons Ye Hongtao hesitates. The heart demon oath doesn''t mean to make it. Once he makes the oath, he doesn''t have to act according to it. If he disobeys it, the warrior who makes the heart demon oath will be killed by the devil! His father didn''t make the vow. See night Great Tao don''t speak, the evil clan person facial expression is gloomy of ask a way: "how, you don''t want?" Thinking of the precarious black blood country and the hateful Zhou Lihua, ye Hongtao raised his hand and swore, "I swear by my heart that if the elder can give me the way to kill my enemy, I will come to rescue the elder after I become the top warrior in the world!" In the dark, night Hongtao faintly felt a trace of spiritual discomfort. But soon, the discomfort dissipated. "Well, I''ll help you!" The demons nodded with satisfaction and asked, "is your enemy powerful?" "She has the highest strength to break through the heaven. She has a magic weapon in her hand and a jade pendant to protect her body. She can at least resist the attack of the later martial arts in the heaven!" "Well, it''s very powerful. No wonder your father will die in her hands!" The demon man stretched out a hand. His hand was full of sharp nails. He used his index finger nail to point in front of the seal barrier. With a strong force, the nail directly broke through the barrier. Scared Night Hong Tao a jump, still think he wants to run out! The demon people quickly put a black ball the size of a glass bead out of the hole, and the black ball fell into the white bone. After squeezing out the beads, the demons seem to collapse and lean on the entrance of the space passage. Behind him, there are countless demons. "Master, this is..." "This is a good thing. If you take it, it will enhance your martial arts potential!" The demon man said with a smile, "your father took it that year!" Yehongtao carefully looked at the bead, and his father was the same. He looked up at the demon and found that the demon was also looking at him. "Thank you, master!" Yehongtao gritted his teeth and took the bead. After swallowing it into his stomach, the bead was not digested immediately, but slowly melted, and the melted energy slowly nourished his body. This nourishment will last as long as two years! As ye Yuntian described, his mind was much clearer. It''s really a rare treasure! The demon man laughed, pointed to a piece of intact skull similar to a giant dog not far away, and said, "go and dig out the thing under the dog''s head, where there is something that can help you revenge!" "Good!" Ye Hongtao goes over and pokes aside the huge dog''s skull. He finds that there is a black crossbow on the huge dog''s skull. Pull out the black arrow. It''s cold and heavy. It''s about six inches long. There''s cold light on the tip of the arrow. It makes yehongtao feel cold when he sees it! "Keep digging. It''s a crossbow. There should be a crossbow under it!" "All right, master!" Not long after, yehongtao found a beautiful blue bow. The bow was almost as long as the arrow, and there was a mechanism on it. He tried it, and it just fit on his arm. He covered it with a robe, and no one could find its existence. The demon said: "you don''t think it''s ordinary, but it''s powerful! It''s the most powerful weapon around here! " "It''s called the broken star crossbow. It can only be made by the master level forgers of the spirit clan, and only the important figures of the spirit clan are qualified to use it. Although it has been so many years, it can still be used, that is, its power has decreased a lot. You can''t do it. Before you use it, you need to recharge it, and it may consume 20000 or 300000 inferior spirit stones Do you have a spirit stone? " "Yes!" "That''s good. If you are below the domain level, you will die. It should be enough to avenge you!" Ye Hongtao knows that the realm level is the realm above the supernatural realm! He is also very clear about the limit of the imperial seal! The imperial seal can''t stop the crossbow! Ye Hongtao asked tentatively, "master, can this broken crossbow help you out?" "What I want is a warrior who breaks the peak of heaven to help me!" "Oh! I will try my best to practice"Boy, if you can really let me out, I promise that I can turn you into a demon!" The demons lured, "we demons are the most powerful race in the universe!" "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll never forget it!" When yehongtao returned to the palace, he got the battle report from the front line. Of course, it can''t be a great victory. With Zhou Lihua in town, he can''t imagine how his army will win! And so far, there is no sign that the Zhou army has stopped, as if they are going to annex the black blood country! How can we say that the black blood countries are all about the size of the Zhou state, and they are not afraid to die? Night Hong Tao clenches his teeth to think: this Zhou Lihua''s appetite, big to have no edge! He knows that he must not wait to die. Only by killing Zhou Lihua and grabbing the red blood sword can the black blood country be saved. The blood evil spirit magic knife is far away in the state of Zhou. He doesn''t expect to see it at night, but the Red Blood Sword must be obtained! As for the vow, yehongtao had no choice but to take one step at a time If you can kill Zhou Lihua and grab the red blood sword, then the black blood kingdom will be saved for the time being. It really forces him. If it''s a big deal, he will go to the demons! Early in the morning, Xu Sheng, a member of the army of the state of Zhou, got the news that more than 3000 soldiers of the state of Zhou died in their sleep in the evening. They died in silence. Even the middle-term experts in charge of patrolling all night didn''t notice. This is the largest number of Zhou soldiers lost after the first World War of Jubao city! He knew that it was probably the black blood country''s heaven breaking experts who could kill more than 3000 people without any sound. There were not many experts! Xu Sheng can even imagine how furious Her Majesty would be when she heard the news! "Take me to see for myself!" "Good!" As Xu Sheng rushed to the scene, he issued a command, and was not allowed to spread the news for the time being. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 When he arrived at the scene, Xu Sheng met Jiang Haoqi and MI pengming. After they saluted Xu Sheng, Xu Sheng nodded and opened the tent next to him. There were six young soldiers from the state of Zhou in the tent. They were silent. Their quilts were lifted and there were almost a shallow wound on their bodies. There was black pus and blood flowing from the wound. There was a stench in the tent. Xu Sheng looked at the long knife with black blood in the hand of the general next to him and asked, "is it poisoned?" "Tell marshal, they all died of poisoning!" "Do you know who did it?" Xu Sheng hasn''t led his troops to battle for a hundred years. He only focused on intelligence about the characteristics of many experts in the black blood country. Xiao Haoqi replied: "marshal, you should be the master of the poison demon sect in the black blood country!" "Yes, it''s definitely the hands of the poison demon sect." Mi pengming also agreed, "it''s the soul snatching powder. We''ve met it in the battlefield before. The poison has no smell. There was a southeast wind last night. The experts of the poison demon sect may have spilled them into the wind In fact, our people are already on guard, but the other side is very strong! " "I see. We should strengthen our defense tonight. We can''t let those thieves succeed any more." Xu Sheng thought for a moment and said, "in the last two days, fortunately, you have been on duty in turn." "I will obey you!" However, what Xu Sheng didn''t expect was that the next morning, he got news that more than 2000 soldiers of the state of Zhou were killed last night, one master of breaking the sky was killed, and three masters of breaking the sky were intoxicated and unconscious, including general Mi Pengfei. When Xu Sheng saw Mi Pengfei, he was lying on the bed and had woken up. His face was very red, just like painting a layer of red paint. "Sorry, marshal Xu, I didn''t catch him and let him run away!" "How are you?" Xu Sheng did not blame mi pengming, but asked about his physical condition. "It''s not a big problem. I''ve been prepared. I''m not poisoned deeply. I''ve been suppressed. I can go to the battlefield to kill people at any time!" Mi Pengfei said angrily, "I can still watch tonight. As long as he dares to come, I will catch him." "Well, first of all, you should have a good self-cultivation and leave the rest to us!" Let the poisoned mi pengming to watch the night, Xu Sheng asked himself that he could not do such a thing. Out of the camp of MI pengming, Xiao Haoqi just came. "Marshal, I''ve sealed off last night''s news. All the bodies have been sent out for disposal. They are all burned!" "Well handled!" Xiao Haoqi hesitated and asked, "Duke Xu, do you want to report this to your majesty?" "General MI has been injured. I''d better report it." It is reasonable to say that Zhou Lihua''s military affairs should be reported to her once a day. Yesterday''s matter, Xu Sheng thought that he can handle well, did not expect that the other party strength is so strong! "Forget it, I''ll say it myself!" After Xu Sheng quickly found Zhou Lihua and reported the matter to her, he said, "the last general is incompetent. Please punish him!" "You should be punished for one year''s salary. You should report this to me, not next time!" "Thank you, long en!" For a veteran strong man like Xu Sheng, one year''s salary is not much. "I''ll go there myself this evening. I''ll see who dares to use these sinister means against the officers and soldiers!" So that night, Zhou Lihua spent the whole night in the former army. The warrior of the poison demon sect never appeared. When the day was almost dawn, Zhou Lihua''s face was frosted! He turned his head and looked at Jiang Qinyu: "Qinyu, how can I see that you are in a good mood?" "Yes? No? " "Yes, it''s written on my face!" "Well, I''ll be your majesty and watch the stars with me." Qin Yu said with a smile, "I''ve watched it all night. Is this the first time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Lihua stayed in the former army for three nights. The day before, she could still see the stars and the moon. The next day, it was cloudy for three days. It was dark, and there was no frog or insect in her ear. It was full of the grunts and grinding teeth of the rude soldiers. When the wind blew, she could smell a sour smell "Your Majesty, maybe the thief is aware of the danger!" Seeing the frost on Zhou Lihua''s face, Xu Sheng said in a low voice, "would you like to have a rest and let us continue to be on duty?" "Who is on duty?" "The last general should be able to!" Zhou Lihua took a look at Xu Sheng''s gray hair, nodded and said, "OK, the rest of the day, you are on duty!" "Qinyu!" "The maid is here!" "Go get the map and tell me where the poison demon sect is!" "I understand!" Zhou Lihua said to Xu Sheng in a warm voice: "Mr. Xu, please come here, but I''ll help you out with this tone!" Xu Sheng thought for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, you should be careful. The general always feels that something is strange.""Don''t worry, there should be no one in the whole southern region who can keep me." The evil power of the black blood country is powerful, and almost every evil power has a base, without much cover up. Since the rise of the black blood country, Zhou has noticed this country, and has always attached great importance to the intelligence collection work of the black blood country. Jiang Qinyu quickly points out the location of the poison demon Sect on the map. The location of poison demon sect is not far away. With Zhou Lihua''s ability, we should be able to arrive in three days and three nights. "Duke Xu, when I''m away, military affairs will be handled by you. Of course, you need to tell Qinyu about something important. She needs to know!" "The end will understand!" "Qinyu, just pretend to be me and keep vigil with Duke Xu." Qin Yu''s ability to play Zhou Lihua is so strong that she can''t even tell her father who is her daughter. "I understand!" "What''s more, you can change my appearance and help me to look like you." She didn''t want to be noticed by the black blood country when she left the army. She went to the poison demon sect to pounce on her. After ordering the rest, Zhou Lihua packed up a little and left the army! Three days and three nights, day and night, Zhou Lihua finally arrived near the poison devil. There are high mountains and miasma all around the poison devil sect. There are many poisonous insects and many mechanism array traps. It''s a dangerous place, but it''s not a big threat to Zhou Lihua. Looking at the gray miasma in front of her, Zhou Lihua frowned. The smell was not good. There was a smell of rotten corpses. But she didn''t hesitate much and rushed into the miasma. A golden barrier appeared on her body, isolating all miasma from the barrier. In the distance, she saw a high mountain with dense vegetation and numerous holes in it! The mice of poison demon sect live in these caves. Without saying a word, she pulled out the Red Blood Sword and said in a soft voice: "the mystery of gold, the mystery of killing, the mystery of wind - blood yuan and gold chop!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 A sword is wielded, golden and shining, with intoxicating blood halo, to the poison devil''s cave! In the process of shooting, the sword stretches continuously, and then impacts on the mountain with great force. "Boom!" There are large-scale cracks on the peak of poison devil mountain. Many bad caves collapse directly, and the disciples of poison devil sect are buried alive in confusion! "Who dares to come to our poison demon sect to make a wild start?" Without answering, Zhou Lihua jumped directly to the top of the poisonous devil mountain. The evil spirit field suddenly broke out, and the blood red fog almost enveloped the whole poisonous devil mountain from top to bottom. "The queen of Zhou?" Zhou Lihua, holding the red blood sword, stood on the top of the mountain and said to the top master of the sky breaking realm: "you should add your majesty!" Zhou Lihua is not surprised that the poison demon sect has the top master of breaking heaven. A top master of breaking the sky is not in her eyes. "I''m Peng Chen, the elder of the poison demon sect. I don''t know what we are talking about when the empress comes down "I''m here to kill!" With that, Zhou Lihua rushed up with her sword. She doesn''t talk a lot. She has a clear goal. "I don''t know where my poison demon sect has offended your majesty, but we can give you satisfactory compensation!" Zhou Lihua doesn''t know whether the other party really doesn''t know or fake, but it doesn''t matter Zhou Lihua doesn''t care! "The profound meaning of poison: Yinsha!" Peng Chen waves his hand, and the black fog rushes straight to Zhou Lihua. However, Zhou Lihua has been prepared for a long time. As soon as the golden barrier rises, the fog impacts on the golden barrier, making a corrosive sound, but the golden barrier does not move. Why are ye Yuntian and Zhou Zhenhai the two top experts in southern regions? In addition to their strength, the most important reason is that they have the blood evil Sabre and the imperial seal respectively. Seeing this, Peng Chen''s face became very ugly. He glanced at the screams coming from the poisonous demon mountain, then at the three masters of poisonous demon sect and some natural masters who responded promptly. He sighed in a low voice: "this is the queen of Zhou. We are not rivals. The disciples of poisonous demon sect follow the orders and all of them withdraw. They can run as far as they can!" As soon as the remaining masters of the poison demon sect listen to the elder''s order, they don''t even want to think about it. They just run away! Zhou Lihua snapped: "you are not allowed to go!" "Yes, they can''t go!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao joins the road. Zhou Lihua has no good way to deal with the experts of the poison demon sect who are scattered everywhere. She kills two experts who break the sky and six congenital experts. She goes after Peng Chen, the elder of the poison demon sect. Since she can''t catch up with everyone, she can''t let go of the elder of the poison demon sect! This is a big fish! "The mystery of wind - xuanfengbu!" Her speed suddenly raised, and she finally caught up with the elder of the poison demon sect half a quarter of an hour later. "Zhou Lihua, don''t go too far!" Pengchen see behind Zhou Lihua angry loud roar. "Let me stab a sword, and I won''t care with you!" "Are you a fool?" It''s a pity that the taishangchang''s method is good, but the speed is not as fast as Zhou Lihua''s. "Jin Guanglie''s Day chop!" Golden light lit up the whole night sky, behind a strong sense of threat hit, Peng Chen had to turn to resist! "The profound meaning of poison -- the poison of corrosion!" With a wave of Peng Chen''s hand, countless waves of green liquid wave to Zhou Lihua''s sword. In the sound of corrosion, the sword was completely corroded, the golden light dissipated, and the air was full of green smoke. If it''s an ordinary master who breaks the sky, he must be afraid of the green smoke. But Zhou Lihua doesn''t care about anything. She holds up the golden barrier and rushes directly into the green smoke, killing Peng Chen. Peng Chen''s face is green! At this time, in the red blood sword, Chen haominrui noticed that there was an expert in the middle of breaking heaven sneaking close! He realized something was wrong! Secretly, it proves that the other party knows that Peng Chen and Zhou Lihua are the people he can''t provoke Then why do you want to get close? Is it not Peng Chen''s loyal subordinates who want to come to the Savior, or the passing experts who want to pick up the bargains with the mentality of losing both sides? The ability of hiding breath is not bad! But the other side thinks things too simple, right? How can Zhou Lihua lose? The sword master was fighting seriously, but Chen Hao didn''t immediately remind him. He plans to wait for Zhou Lihua to kill Peng Chen, and then remind him that the master in the middle of breaking heaven is also a piece of meat! Peng Chen faced Zhou Lihua, almost fell into the absolute downwind, he had no way to take Zhou Lihua, all his moves were completely blocked by the imperial seal!A sword pierces Peng Chen''s abdomen. Peng Chen finally Panics: "yehongtao, what are you waiting for? If I don''t, I''ll be dead! " "Yehongtao?" Hearing the name, Zhou Lihua immediately pushed Peng Chen back and stopped. No matter how arrogant she is, she will not relax her vigilance when she hears the name of yehongtao! As an emperor, yehongtao dares to stand up in person at this time, so he must be fully confident! Even the turmoil in Zhou''s army was planned by him for the purpose of Is to bring her here! In an instant, the divine sense sweeps, and she finds yehongtao. She clearly sees what yehongtao aims at her with, and the golden barrier in front of her is a little thicker. At the same time, ye Hongtao''s waiting opportunity also came. There is only one crossbow. He has only one chance. He can''t help being careless. Broken star crossbow is used by the master of lingzu array to deal with close enemies. Of course, the closer to Zhou Lihua, the better. Three miles away, should be enough, now is the limit distance! When Zhou Lihua and Peng Chen were fighting just now, Zhou Lihua was too fast and the position between them was constantly changing. He was a little uncertain, but Now is the time! Aiming at Zhou Lihua''s chest, pulling the trigger, there was a light click, just like the sound of someone tapping the table with his index finger. The broken star crossbow quietly left the crossbow and disappeared in front of yehongtao. At the moment when yehongtao pulls the trigger, Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword feels a huge and repressive energy, a kind of energy that makes him palpitate! Unprecedented strength! Even he was scared! "I can''t stop it!" Chen Hao couldn''t help blurting out. But at this time, Chen Haocai suddenly found that, I don''t know when, Zhou Lihua even put the red blood sword on her chest! "My God, you fairy board!" The Red Blood Sword expanded instantly! Zhou Lihua''s eyes are very good. She knows that the weapon in yehongtao''s hand is shot at her chest! The defense barrier of the national jade seal was instantly penetrated, and the broken star crossbow hit the red blood sword! A huge force hit, Zhou Lihua couldn''t help being taken into the forest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Let the black blood country innumerable superior helpless defense barrier be so pierced! "Shall we die?" Peng Chen, the elder of poison demon sect, asked in a low voice. He is to have seen the power of broken star crossbow, will promise night Great Tao to help this favor. Otherwise, how could he dare to provoke the queen of Zhou? Really broken star crossbow strong enough, night Great Tao pay the price is big enough! "Must be dead!" Ye Hongtao flew over from a distance and said confidently, "under the broken star crossbow, all the supernatural experts have to drink their hatred. Although the imperial seal''s defense is strong, it can''t prevent the broken star crossbow!" The imperial seal? Red blood sword? Thinking of this, Peng Chen takes a look at Ye Hongtao from the corner of his eye. The broken star crossbow on Ye Hongtao''s hand is equipped with an arrow, and the tip of the arrow is facing him. He quickly dodged: "Your Majesty, your crossbow Don''t look at me "Elder Peng, don''t worry. Yehongtao is not a villain. I will do what I promise you!" But broken star crossbow still facing Peng Chen, Peng Chen squeezed out a smile and said: "I believe your Majesty''s personality!" He knows, red blood sword, he can''t touch it. Ye Hongtao looked at the hole that was smashed by Zhou Lihua and said with a grim smile: "now, the Red Blood Sword and the imperial seal are all mine. The whole southern region will be my world!" He didn''t expect to control the imperial seal, but the Red Blood Sword must be his. Even if the state of Zhou still has the blood evil spirit magic knife? Red blood sword is a magic sword that can make the sword master break through quickly! Take a look at Zhou Lihua. After getting the red blood sword, in a short period of time, her strength has risen directly from the middle stage of breaking the sky to the peak of breaking the sky It is said that in the red blood sword, there is also the secret of promoting the supernatural power. What is the blood evil Sabre? Divine sense swept, night Hongtao is about to determine the position of Zhou Lihua, but the expression on the face is frozen! "Boom" a bang, a golden figure from the cave flash! Peng Chen''s reaction is very fast, and his body is fast, but yehongtao is slow. In other words, the goal of the golden figure is yehongtao! A top master of breaking the sky stealthily attacks the middle master of breaking the sky. You can imagine the end of yehongtao! Ye Hongtao looks at the fierce mouth of the huge sword, along the huge sword to see close to the hilt of the sword body, insert a black crossbow, he instantly understand! "Zhou Lihua, you..." The huge sword stirs in the chest of night Great Tao, he lost consciousness instantly. "You''d better shut up!" Zhou Lihua is not interested in listening to what the other party wants to say. Anyway, it won''t be a good word! She turned around and looked like the position of Peng Chen just now. There was a green smoke, which could not even penetrate the divine sense. The green smoke soon dissipated, but there was no shadow of Peng Chen. With the help of divine knowledge, the supreme elder of the poison demon sect has gone a long way. Zhou Lihua thought for a moment, covered the bleeding hole in her chest, and didn''t go after her again. The penetrating power of broken star crossbow is too strong. If you are a master in the field, you will die. You can''t defend it at all! But Zhou Lihua is different. She not only has the imperial seal, but also has the red blood sword. At the critical moment, Chuanguo Yuxi and Red Blood Sword reluctantly helped her block the blow! Of course, the most important thing is the red blood sword. Most of the power of the broken crossbow is blocked by the red blood sword! But even so, Zhou Lihua was seriously injured. The crossbow directly pierced the red blood sword, and because of the obstruction of the red blood sword, it deviated from the angle. Although half of the crossbow went into Zhou Lihua''s body, it didn''t hit her heart. After breaking through Chuanguo jade seal and red blood sword, there was little energy left in the crossbow, and there was no secondary damage in Zhou Lihua''s body. At that time, the red blood sword was nailed to her chest by the crossbow! After tearing open the collar, applying the good medicine powder, tearing a skirt and binding the wound, there was almost no bleeding in the wound. Zhou Lihua took three pills to cure the wound again, and her pale face was much better. She just looked at the red blood sword. On the red blood sword, there was a black crossbow. Taking the crossbow as the center, the red blood sword has a fish scale crack. The crack spreads to the blade. It seems that with a little force, the red blood sword will break immediately. However, Zhou Lihua is not very worried. The red blood sword can be repaired automatically. "Red blood, are you ok?" "My God, you fairy board!" "Are you scolding me?" Although I don''t understand what this means, but from the tone of red blood is not good, Zhou Lihua can hear that this is not a good word! "Yes Zhou Lihua smiles and doesn''t care. If red blood sword is not angry, it''s strange! She half squatted, took out a gorgeous chair, directly sat on the bench, said to the Red Blood Sword: "red blood, 50000 elite, how can you calm down?" Chen Hao roared: "fifty thousand, do you send beggars? I want half a million! ""Good, deal!" Zhou Lihua said briskly. This makes Chen Hao doubt whether he is asking less But when you think about it, he''s not a loser. That crossbow is very penetrating! The real crack of the red blood sword is only limited to the edge of the crossbow The other nine tenths of the cracks are just surface cracks, and they are all made by Chen Hao himself. It just looks terrible! It''s not cheating, it''s just exaggeration. It hurts! Be sure to call it out! The louder you shout, the better! What''s more, life is not easy these days. If you want to get out and eat, you have to master some skills. Zhou Lihua searched yehongtao''s whole body and found the space ring and the broken star crossbow. She didn''t care about the space ring. She put it away first. She played with the broken star crossbow carefully and frowned. She knew that the crossbow, which was more powerful than the bloody devil''s way, must have been obtained by yehongtao recently, but where did it come from? Glancing at yehongtao''s body, Zhou Lihua kicks him aside. Look in the eye! Just as Zhou Lihua was sitting and resting, she didn''t know that in yehongtao''s body, a black bead slowly cracked, and a black worm, the size of a maggot, crawled out. Then the little bug turns twice in place, directly into the blood and flesh of the night, eating those delicious flesh and blood crazily, and its body is also expanding crazily. Zhou Lihua grabs the crossbow and arrow on the Red Blood Sword and pulls it out. With a "shinning" sound, the crossbow and arrow are pulled out. Looking at the small hole on the red blood sword, Zhou Lihua squints one eye and looks through the hole. Then she gently inserts it with her index finger. Her finger rotates several times in the hole and pulls it out. Chen Hao was not angry and asked, "is it interesting?" Zhou Lihua quickly took back her hand and shook her head: boring, boring "Let''s go!" "That crossbow is mine!" Chen Hao stressed, "it grows on me. Remember to remember me!" "I know, I know, it''s yours!" Even if she didn''t want to, Zhou Lihua could only admit that the crossbow belonged to red blood. Chen Hao looked back at the body of yehongtao, the current emperor of the black blood kingdom. He didn''t expect yehongtao to die so easily! "Let''s go!" Put away the chair, Zhou Lihua mention red blood will leave. "Wait!" But at this time, Chen Hao stopped her. "What else?" "That night, Hongtao seems to I''m pregnant "What?" Zhou Lihua was surprised and said, "he''s a man!" "I mean, there seems to be a little life in his stomach..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Chen Hao can only explain this. Chen Hao has noticed that pregnant women have children in their stomachs before. Yehongtao''s situation is really no different from pregnant women. "Well No way Zhou Lihua walked forward slowly, the golden barrier rose again, and put the red blood sword on her chest by the way. Just after a big war, she almost lost her life. She couldn''t help being careless! She was not sure if the other party would write on her body. There are not many people who like to do tricks on their own corpses, but there are still some. She had a divine sense, but she didn''t find anything, including the little life mentioned by the red blood sword. But she believed that red blood would not talk nonsense! At a distance of more than 20 meters from yehongtao, Zhou Lihua stops, waves a sword, and instantly cuts yehongtao''s body into two sections. A thing the size of a mouse jumped out of yehongtao''s body and ran away desperately. "Why! What is this? " Zhou Lihua easily caught up with him, and then stepped on the creature. The big bug tried his best to twist his body, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He twisted his fat body and wanted to bite Zhou Lihua''s foot, but he could only bite on the protective barrier of the imperial seal. Zhou Lihua looked at it carefully. It was a fat black worm, just like an enlarged version of a meat worm. It was greasy and stained with yehongtao''s blood "Er..." Zhou Lihua''s beautiful faces wrinkled together How disgusting! This is her first reaction. And then you step on it. Boo! The black bug was crushed with one foot. "Not dead yet?" Feifei''s vitality is extremely tenacious, and its defense is extremely strong. Even if Zhou Lihua tramples on it, it is still struggling. It''s going to be like a balloon that''s going to explode, but it doesn''t explode. Bang! Bang! Bang! Zhou Lihua bit her teeth and stomped down one foot after another. At least she stomped more than 30 feet. Finally, the insect couldn''t bear to burst open with a bang, and the black mucus splashed. The mucus splashed onto the golden barrier, making a peeping sound and emitting black smoke. The black mucus is extremely corrosive. When Zhou Lihua moved her feet, the place where the insect died had been corroded out of a big pit! "What is this? "A bug?" Zhou Lihua frowned and said in disgust. Chen Hao is really not clear: "I don''t know!" "How disgusting "A little bit!" Zhou Lihua said that she was going to use the tip of her sword to poke at the insect''s body. Chen Haoli stopped and said, "wait a minute, if you let it touch me, we''ll break up with each other!" "Red blood, you are a sword!" "But I don''t like it either!" "All right!" Zhou Lihua picked up a small pocket shovel from the space ring, used the shovel to shovel up the body of the insect and put it into the jade box. The jade box was not corroded. She looked at the little shovel which had been corroded almost painfully. Instead of throwing it away, she put it into the space ring together. Chen Hao asked curiously, "what are you wearing in your space ring? Why do you even have this? " It''s the first time for Chen Hao to see the people who used to install dragon chairs and tables in the space rings, the people who used to install bed sheets and bedding, the people who used to change laundry, and the people who used to install pocket shovels. It''s too small for farming! Can Zhou Lihua go to farm? "That''s what I used when I was a kid!" "Toys?" Zhou Lihua seriously corrected: "it''s a tool!" "Does that make a difference?" "Of course!" "Ha ha!" Zhou Lihua doesn''t know what "hehe" means, but she doesn''t care. When she came, she chased the wind and the moon, flying very fast. When I go back, I''m like a pheasant with plague, walking and resting. Zhou Lihua moved out her dragon chair and sat on it to have a rest. After a rest, she suddenly asked in a voice: "red blood, can''t you fly?" "Yes, how about that?" "Black dragon, that must be very powerful?" Chen Hao can smell a conspiracy by intuition: "what do you want to do?" Last time, when the red blood sword was upgraded to the top level spirit weapon, he really got a skill to incarnate the black dragon. This skill is very weak. The sword spirit incarnates into the huge black dragon, and its combat effectiveness is in the late stage of breaking the sky. However, with the enhancement of the blood evil aura, the number of mysterious and supernatural powers has increased, and the strength of the black dragon has reached the early stage of supernatural power. But it also has a chicken bone skill. Last time Zhou Zhenhai used the last elegy, because of his physical reasons, his strength only increased from the peak of breaking heaven to the later stage of supernatural realm, which made the red blood sword have the real yuan reserve to surpass the later stage of supernatural realm!The spirit black dragon at the beginning of the supernatural realm Combat effectiveness is not enough! Zhou Lihua put on a pathetic expression and begged, "can you send me back?" "Old woman, put away your false expression!" "Old woman?" Zhou Lihua stood up directly, "are you talking about me?" "Four or fifty years old, what is not an old woman?" Although Zhou Lihua is as young as a 20-year-old girl this week, in fact, this guy has high skill and proper maintenance. If you want to know her age, she belongs to the rank of an old woman! Looking at Zhou Lihua, who squints his eyes and exudes a dangerous smell, Chen Hao asks, "what do you want?" Chen Hao is not the head iron, but the whole body is iron! No, he''s harder than ordinary steel! "I''m injured. I want you to take me back. At my speed, I won''t go in ten days!" Zhou Lihua said, "I''m the emperor of Zhou. I''m afraid they will worry." "First of all, I won''t be a mount!" Zhou Lihua unfolded a palm: "fifty thousand elite!" "I have principles in my work. I always adhere to my principles. No matter who the sword owner is, it''s impossible to make an exception!" After his death, Chen Hao has planned to stick to his principles to the end! No exception! "Red blood, don''t go too far!" Zhou Lihua gritted her teeth and said, "100000 elite!" "OK, 100000 elite, I''ll take you back!" How delicious! Is that what it''s like to be smashed by big money? Zhou Lihua holds her arms and looks at the Red Blood Sword rising in the air with a smile. She looks like this! No one can be bought. Just to see if you pay enough. With a low roar, countless flying insects, birds and beasts ran away madly! The Red Blood Sword spewed out a strong black evil spirit. The temperature within ten li of the nearby area dropped instantly. Then, the evil spirit quickly formed a ferocious black dragon with a length of more than 100 meters. Zhou Lihua looks at the black dragon in front of her. She has already seen that the black dragon''s power transformed from the red blood sword has absolutely reached the magical state. It''s much stronger than the soul of the black dragon army of the black blood country! In front of this black dragon''s momentum, she could hardly resist! It''s so strong! But She is the queen of the state of Zhou, the master of the red blood sword! She bit her teeth and flew straight to the back of the Black Dragon That''s her position! She''s going to sit on it! But just then, the huge body of the black dragon flashed in midair Then, a huge black dragon claw directly covers Zhou Lihua''s head! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Catching Zhou Lihua, the black dragon dashed straight into the sky and got into the clouds. "Red blood, what are you doing?" When Chen Hao heard Zhou Lihua''s angry voice, he put his paw in front of his eyes and just wanted to talk to her. Then he found that there were only two long legs struggling in front of his eyes. He threw Zhou Lihua out awkwardly, then grabbed her body in mid air and let her head show. Zhou Lihua''s beautiful long hair was in a mess and her face was sulky. Chen Hao asked in a low voice, "what else can I do for you?" Zhou Lihua raised her head, her eyes just in mid air and Chen Hao''s terrible vertical pupil intersection, the anger on her face suddenly disappeared: "red blood, you''re so uncomfortable, I think I''d better sit on your back!" "No way!" Chen Hao said, "I said, I will not be a mount, and I only promised you to send you back, not to be your mount." "Hum!" Zhou Lihua gave a cold hum! This tone She took it! Holding Zhou Lihua in his hand, Chen haosixu flies far away. He finds that he is very much like the dragon who kidnapped the princess in the legend At this time, whether there will be brave people, to find some fun for him. However, Chen Hao was doomed to regret, until he sent Zhou Lihua to his destination, there was no brave man to stand up. Holding the red blood sword in her hand again, Zhou Lihua returned to the imperial court. She didn''t hide her injury from Jiang Qinyu, which led to Qinyu''s heartache: "yehongtao is so damned that he hurt his majesty!" "He''s dead!" "Your Majesty, shall I pass on the news?" "Yes!" Zhou Lihua nodded, then said, "also, you tell Xu Guogong!" It took another five days for Zhou Lihua to recover. Of course, she didn''t forget her commitment to the red blood sword. Liu Ziyun, the master of the array who worked with Chen Pengfei, set up the magic refining array. The cracks and holes on the Blood Sword disappeared quickly. Chen Hao is not anxious. Zhou Lihua should not dare to default. The news that ye Hongtao was killed by Zhou Lihua was publicized by the people of the heaven watchman. For a moment, the whole southern region was boiling. They still have doubts about yehongtao''s death. After all, yehongtao is the monarch of the black blood country, so he may die for no reason? All forces turn their eyes to the black blood country. They are waiting for the black blood country to come forward and clarify the news. But they waited for a day or two Ten days later, yehongtao still didn''t stand up. When they learned that the royal family of the black blood Kingdom suddenly disappeared, and countless palace maids and eunuchs who smelled the wind began to steal the collection from the palace of the black blood Kingdom and escaped, the whole southern region was silent. They almost believe the news that yehongtao is dead. Black blood collapsed. Within half a month, the army of the black blood state was falling apart, and countless generals either led their families to disappear or resigned to return to their families. Within the territory of the black blood state, countless evil forces actively contacted the state of Zhou, and actively approached the state of Zhou. However, it is not so easy for them to take refuge in the state of Zhou. They must pass the pass of Zhou Huang or Jiang Qinyu. Originally, Jiang Qinyu intended to make a concession when negotiating with the evil forces. He only asked them to abide by the laws of the state of Zhou and hand over their skills and swordsmanship. But after yehongtao united with the poison demon sect to attack Zhou Lihua and almost killed Zhou Lihua, Jiang Qinyu took a very tough attitude towards these evil forces and showed no sign of retrogression. Even the army of the black blood state collapsed, and as a royal family, the night family also fled. No one could stop the hundreds of thousands of troops of the state of Zhou. Even the soldiers on the front line of the state of Zhou knew that it was only a matter of time before they completely occupied the black blood state. Therefore, those evil forces in the black blood country have become the eyesore of Zhou. They are not only the eyesore of Zhou Lihua and Jiang Qinyu, but also the eyesore of the officers and soldiers of Zhou state who attached themselves to the Zhou royal family and actively participated in the war! Only when the local evil forces of these black blood countries were eradicated could the major clans from the Zhou Kingdom expand their sphere of influence. In the face of the advancing Zhou army and the harsh demands put forward by Jiang Qinyu, less than half of the top forces in the black blood country chose to give in, but more evil forces were not reconciled! Zhenpai''s Gongfa is almost the lifeblood of a family and the foundation of their inheritance. For thousands of years, almost every force has a system to prevent the spread of important skills. Once the important skills of the clan are leaked, they will almost do their best to recover them. But the state of Zhou asked them to hand over these important books and records. How could these unruly evil forces be willing? Zhou Lihua, half lying on the bed, looked through a Book of valuable skills from the top forces of the evil way and nodded with satisfaction.With these, we should be able to persist for a period of time. "Your Majesty, what about those evil forces who don''t want to belong?" "Calculate the time, there are more than two months, we should be able to fight to the capital of the black blood country!" "Yes "That line is limited to two months. If it doesn''t belong to our Zhou state, send troops to wipe it out!" Zhou Lihua said faintly, "during this period, those who made trouble for our army were all exterminated! It happens that I still owe red blood something. " Zhou Lihua is qualified to say that now! "But your majesty, those top experts of the evil power will still bring us trouble!" "Isn''t there a lot of experts in the clan who strongly demand to join the army and serve the country?" "Yes These aristocratic families are usually aware that they are superior to the royal family of Zhou Dynasty. However, since the black blood kingdom was defeated, they began to be unable to sit still! Especially after the battle of Jubao city and the death of yehongtao, they are like sharks smelling blood, trying to come up in groups. Want to join in and get a share! After all, money is too tempting! Many aristocratic clans who joined the state of Zhou to attack the black blood state in the early stage have made a lot of money. Every time you occupy a city, the aristocratic families and gangs in the city will be looted. Every time you pass by a sect, those sects will be destroyed as long as they are not too strong! Zhou Lihua knows all these things, but she doesn''t care, and even indulges intentionally, because no matter what they snatch, six of them belong to her! With carts of spirit stones, secret scripts, precious medicinal materials, precious metals and money being transported back to China, it''s strange that those "neutral" aristocratic families can sit still "Relax the auditing standards a little bit, let them in, and disperse the powerful ones among the armies to guard against the harassment of those evil forces!" Zhou Lihua thought for a moment and said, "in addition, tell them that the things they snatched must be handed over to the seventh floor, and tell the people below that I need a lot of valuable sword casting materials. Help me collect more." "I understand!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 "Your Majesty, there is something I need to report!" "What''s the matter, say it!" "The evil spirit sect of the black blood Kingdom has been attached to the state of Zhou, and has also handed over the skills of the zhenpai sect. The evil spirit sect has always been the mainstay of the intelligence system of the black blood Kingdom, and the ability of spying intelligence is very strong, so I want to incorporate the evil spirit sect into the heaven observation prison. Please allow me!" To inspect heaven is to inspect the world. The state of Zhou existed at the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. However, three hundred years ago, Tsao Tian Jian expanded to a certain extent, and even intervened in the fight for the throne. He was scared by the newly ascended Zhou emperor and was killed. Since then, the prison has never recovered. It was also after Zhou Lihua succeeded to the throne that the state of Zhou was threatened by the black blood state, and the Tsao Tian Jian was rebuilt. The black blood state is militaristic and attaches great importance to the construction of the intelligence network. The overall capability of the intelligence system of the black blood state is still higher than that of the current sky surveillance. Zhou Lihua also heard about the evil spirit sect in the black blood country! If the sky watchman can absorb the demons to join in, it can greatly enhance his intelligence ability! "I agree, but you should keep a good eye on the people of the evil spirit clan!" "I understand!" Two months later, the Zhou army successfully occupied the capital of the black blood country. This almost marks the complete demise of the black blood state, the only country in the southern region that can compete with the Zhou state! After the disappearance of the night family, the palace maids, eunuchs and bodyguards fled with the valuable property in the palace. The aristocratic families, hooligans, local ruffians and civilians in other capitals did not miss the chance to rob the palace. Gold and silver, treasures, all kinds of exquisite decorations, handicrafts, needless to say, curtains, tables and chairs, screens, water tanks It''s all gone! Therefore, when Zhou''s army arrived, Zhou Lihua, as a conqueror, was the first one to step into the palace of the black blood country with a full of excitement and pride. She was stunned at the sight! Black blood palace, Zhou Lihua into the eye of the floor tiles are gone, dark brown soil directly exposed outside! Turning around, I just saw a naughty child take off his pants and hold a water gun to the wall of the black blood palace. He also drew a good landscape painting! When the child saw Zhou Lihua and the bodyguard around her, he was scared and choked back his urine! "Which child is so unruly, do you believe I cut off your little tail and drink?" The child quickly bowed his head, and then even had no time to mention his pants, so he wanted to run away. As a result, he tripped over his pants and fell to the ground. The child wailed and ran to the palace with his pants. The palace of the black blood Kingdom, of course, has more than one gate. Qin Yu said with a low smile, "Your Majesty, you scared people to pee in their pants!" "This kind of bear should be punished!" Zhou Lihua said, "but the palace of the black blood Kingdom seems to be a bit dilapidated! You told me that many people entered the palace to steal, but I didn''t expect that they were stolen to this extent! Where have all the tiles gone? " "Maybe it was taken back to lay the floor and build the wall!" Xu Sheng said, "I''ll send someone to clean the palace." "Good!" Zhou Lihua nodded and said, "Qinyu, let''s go and have a look first." All the way to the hall of the black blood Kingdom, the white jade railings were almost broken. The floor tiles in the hall were well preserved, but there were only four pillars carved with black dragon patterns in black star stone. The four pillars reluctantly supported the huge hall, and the other 16 pillars disappeared Zhou Lihua looked up at the roof of the house. She didn''t know if the main hall was not strong enough to collapse. Floor tiles can be pried back to build walls and pave the floor, but what''s the purpose of moving this column back? Zhou Lihua doesn''t quite understand! There is not a chair in the hall. Including the top of the center, which should have been the seat of the emperor. Zhou Lihua went to the place where there should have been a dragon chair, took out a dragon chair and put it directly on it. She is an emperor who likes to carry the Dragon chair with her! She sat on the Dragon chair, where yeyuntian used to sit. "Even if the main hall is damaged like this, I''m afraid it won''t be much better in other places." Zhou Lihua said, "but fortunately, the foundation is still there, a little repair, or can be used as a palace!" It was Zhou Lihua''s plan to regard the palace of the black blood kingdom as a palace. "By the way, Duke Xu, how many prisoners of war do we have?" "No, your majesty!" Xu Guogong said in a low voice, "all our prisoners of war have been handed over to you!" "So little?" "We didn''t fight much along the way. Even the army that the black blood country planned to gather was disbanded after the news of yehongtao''s death came out!" "I see!" Zhou Lihua nodded, "speed up the occupation of the whole territory of the black blood country recently!""Your Majesty, you can''t go any faster!" Xu Guogong replied, "it''s already the maximum speed. Every time we occupy a city, we need to appoint a city leader, and leave at least 1000 troops to garrison. Even if we continuously draw soldiers from China, we can''t catch up with the occupation speed of our former army. Our forces are a little weak, unless we start to recruit local soldiers to join us!" "Recruit!" Zhou Lihua waved his hand and said, "priority should be given to recruiting those civilian soldiers who have no family background. The position of city leader should be selected from all the meritorious soldiers in the army." "Thank you, your majesty!" Almost every city occupied by the state of Zhou, the family gangs in the city suffered a great blow! Once the officers and men of the state of Zhou take up the position of the city leader, as long as they have a firm foothold, they may be a new family in a hundred years! This is indeed a generous reward. After all, black blood. In the state of Zhou, the appointment of each city leader involves the competition of various forces, so it is difficult for the civilians without background to be qualified as city leaders. is different from black blood country. This is a land newly developed by the military, and the whole army has the final say. "Go down!" After Xu Guogong left, Zhou Lihua rubbed her temple in some distress, because the Red Blood Sword spirit was shouting in her mind. Chen Hao said: "it should be a little bit close, red blood sword is likely to upgrade a grade again!" "I will make you satisfied!" Zhou Lihua looked at Jiang Qinyu and said, "Qinyu, what are the top evil forces that have not yet been attached to Zhou?" Although the army of the state of Zhou has destroyed many families and sects, they are all small families and sects. The top forces are not so easy to destroy. The state of Zhou has not moved them yet! Qin Yu handed over a list. Zhou Lihua looked at it and said with a smile, "there are many schools that are not afraid of death!" "Sire, there''s news from the evil spirit sect. Recently, those evil forces seem to have a tendency to unite!" "The news from the demon clan?" "Yes Qin Yu nodded, "the intelligence network of the evil spirit sect in the territory of the black blood country is even more powerful than that of Zhou state!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 "If they really unite, I will still have a headache!" Zhou Lihua frowned and said, "I think they will be very careful about such an important matter! The sky watchman has made every effort to explore the recent trend of the evil forces and find out whether those top evil forces have met. If they do, I will find out the time and place! " "I understand. I have ordered you to go down!" "That''s good!" Zhou Lihua nodded with satisfaction, "once those evil forces gather, they are also a big force, enough to subvert any small country except Zhou, so we have to defend them!" In two months, the army of Zhou state almost occupied the whole territory of black blood, but the major evil forces still did not move. Zhou Lihua knew that it was just the calm before the storm. Although the evil forces of the black blood country can''t help but unite, Zhou Lihua is not alone. As Zhou''s army gradually occupied the whole territory of the black blood country, even though she mobilized nearly a million ordinary troops from Zhou, the more than one million troops were soon diluted by the vast territory of the black blood country This will give the evil forces a chance to take advantage of it! Even if countless masters of Zhou''s families and sects entered the black blood state, the number of masters of Zhou in the black blood state was still less than that of the black blood state, and they were still scattered among the major armies. As for concession Zhou Lihua never thought about it. As a ruler, she was born to dislike those top families and sects, and even dislike those evil forces who like to act recklessly. At least there is a bottom line for ordinary top aristocratic clan forces. Even if they commit crimes and squeeze civilians, they will not go too far. But the influence of demons is different. Most of them are lawless! In addition to those evil and bloody skills, they don''t take the lives of civilians as human lives. It is impossible for the state of Zhou to sell them a large number of consumed people like the black blood state. Zhou Lihua doesn''t want to receive reports about which village has been slaughtered, where there are too many missing people, and which city has been destroyed by which demon master It''s better to take advantage of the excellent fighting power of the army, the high morale of the soldiers, and the ability to fight against these evil forces at one time! What''s more, Red Blood Sword needs a little blood food evolution! In a short time, Zhou Lihua could not find a more suitable target. Zhou Lihua sighed: "I hope Qinyu can get good news!" However, it is obvious that Qinyu failed Zhou Lihua''s expectations this time. The experts of the top forces of the evil way were really meeting to discuss how to deal with the state of Zhou, but the heaven inspector failed to find out when and where they would meet! Moreover, the evil forces who participated in the conspiracy had excluded all the evil forces who had gone to the state of Zhou, and the people who had been placed in other evil sects did not get any valuable information. "Who are the top clans involved in this secret scheme?" "Xuehai sect, tengshe sect, poison demon sect, Shengu sect and Lianshi sect are the five major sects, and there are countless other small and medium-sized demon sects." "Tell me the location of the five sects of the evil way!" "Your Majesty, are you going to do it yourself again?" Qin Yu worried, "otherwise, let''s come?" "It''s too late!" Zhou Lihua shook her head and said, "these evil forces are very powerful and cunning. I believe that they will never have the courage to come to me and fight against the army of Zhou. Then their targets may be our rear areas, the cities in the occupied areas!" "All those cities have our people. A city leader, thousands of city guards, many small cities, even no decent masters. If they aim at those cities, we will not be safe!" "If you look at Shao Hongyan at the beginning, you can see that a congenital master is enough to kill all the city guards and the city leader in one of our cities. I''m not afraid to fight head-on, but the enemy is in the dark and we are in the light!" Zhou Lihua said, "this is the state of black blood, not the state of Zhou. The evil forces are deeply rooted. Those local forces also regard our state of Zhou as a monster!" Zhou Lihua looked at the map: "which of the five sects is the most powerful?" "There are countless disciples of Xuehai sect, and the experts are a little better than other sects. They are the strongest!" Qin Yu asked: "Your Majesty is going to pick a strong start?" "No, it doesn''t mean that!" Zhou Lihua shook her head and denied, "these days, you first send someone to contact xuehaizong. Don''t make a big fuss, and don''t be too secretive!" Qin Yu blinked, as if to understand your Majesty''s meaning: "some secret, and let other demons know?" "Yes Zhou Lihua said happily, "that''s it. These days, you help me to cover up. I''ll be back soon!" "Your Majesty must be careful, not like last time!" "I understand. I have the Red Blood Sword and the imperial seal." Zhou Lihua said happily.After secretly leaving the capital of the black blood Kingdom, Zhou Lihua flew for a long time according to the guide of the map and found a deserted place in the wilderness. She said to red blood, "red blood, turn into a dragon "No!" "I''ll take you to eat delicious food!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You have hands and feet. Why don''t you go by yourself?" "The whole southern region, your speed is absolutely second to none!" Zhou Lihua rightly said, "if it''s too slow, the news is leaked, or someone informs, everything you want will be gone!" This, really can''t let them run! Soon, a ferocious black dragon occupied the whole mountain. This time, even if Zhou Lihua had psychological preparation, she was still affected by the huge body and powerful momentum of the red blood black dragon! She gently walked to the black dragon, some infatuated touched the black dragon''s black scales, buckle the black dragon''s claws, eyes with inexplicable light. She couldn''t help sighing, "it''s beautiful!" "Don''t touch beautiful, woman!" Zhou Lihua didn''t care about red blood''s unhappy tone. She carefully looked at the black dragon in front of her and found that the black dragon had changed significantly compared with the last time. Its limbs are stronger, its head is more ferocious, its scales are clearer, its body is slender and beautiful, and it has a pair of big black wings like feathers. It looks more powerful than last time! "Your appearance seems to have changed!" Chen Hao responded, "well, I decorated it a little bit." "What kind of dragon is this?" "Ying Long!" "I don''t think I''ve heard of it!" "An ancient dragon!" Chen Hao said casually. Chen Hao doesn''t know whether there is Yinglong in these worlds, but in his hometown, Yinglong exists in the legend. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 "It''s really beautiful It''s in line with my identity. If you can turn into gold, it will be more beautiful! " Gold? Chen Hao rolled a big white eye. "Let''s go. Don''t delay!" With that, Chen Hao grabbed it. "Wait!" Zhou Lihua quickly raised her hands to organize. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Lihua took out a dragon chair from the space ring and put it on the ground. Then she directly sat on it, pointed to the Dragon chair and said, "just hold on to this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Hao''s claws clap the flying dragon chair with Zhou Lihua, waving her claws and huge wings in mid air, lifting countless smoke and dust into the sky. This woman, what''s good, is trouble! Zhou Lihua''s first stop is tengshe sect. Teng snake sect is the top sect of heixue kingdom which has been handed down for thousands of years. The sect is famous for Teng snake Jue in southern regions. However, these are not the key points. The key point is that this school which has been inherited for thousands of years is going to die out! The black dragon form originally had the strength of the early stage of the supernatural realm. With Chen Hao''s mastery of the secret meaning of the entry-level fast, his flying speed was amazing. In just three days, one person and one Dragon flew to the neighborhood of the Teng snake sect! Chen Hao turns into a long sword again, and is held by Zhou Lihua. Zhou Lihua looks at the colorful poisonous snakes everywhere, and her face is not good-looking! In broad daylight, Zhou Lihua rushed directly to tengshe camp. The residence of Teng snake sect is called Teng snake valley. There are countless snakes in Teng snake Valley, which is a paradise for all kinds of snakes. Chen Hao also found dozens of powerful snakes and monsters mixed in. It is estimated that they were domesticated by the disciples of Teng snake sect. Every sword owner of red blood sword has little contact with monsters, so Chen Hao can''t know the names of these monsters, and he''s not easy to ask Zhou Lihua. Doesn''t that mean he''s ignorant? When she saw the dense buildings, Zhou Lihua''s divine sense swept away and found that there were countless warriors. After that, she determined her goal and hardly said hello. The blood mist rose directly above tengshe Valley! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The huge sound reverberated in the valley, and Zhou Lihua almost divided the camp of tengshe sect into two parts with one sword! "Who dares to be reckless in tengshe Valley?" Li shouts to spread, Teng snake Valley''s congenital boundary master, breaks the sky boundary master to invade the nest almost to come out! The leader was a white faced old man with long beard. He was wearing a black robe with dark red snake pattern embroidered on it! In response to him, there are countless golden swords! The master who broke the sky was almost swept away by Zhou Lihua. After blocking Zhou Lihua''s sword, the old man with long beard said in surprise: "you are Zhou Lihua!" Zhou Lihua said with a gloomy face, "my name is taboo. Is that what you call it?" "Empress, our Teng snake sect is also a top sect. Teng snake sect has always been in harmony with Zhou state''s well water. Why do you want to come to our Teng snake sect to pick up trouble?" The old man snapped, "are you really good at bullying Teng snake sect and evil power of black blood country?" "Hum!" Zhou Lihua snorted coldly, "do you really think I don''t know that you Teng snake sect, together with several other evil forces, intend to deal with Zhou''s affairs?" The old man''s face became gloomy: "if you want to add crime, why do you have to say so?" "Ha ha!" Zhou Lihua laughed and said sarcastically, "do you really think that the plots of the top forces of the evil way can be perfect? The master of Xuehai sect has already told me about your conspiracy! I''m here today to wipe out your disorderly party! " "No way!" "Nothing is impossible!" Zhou Lihua said with a light smile, "I have promised the leader of Xuehai sect. After you are eliminated, the state of Zhou will accept them. They don''t have to hand in the secret code of Xuehai sect. The disciples of Xuehai sect can join the army of the state of Zhou to hold important posts. And after you are eliminated, I will reward them for their merits." "How could it be?" Zhou Lihua said with a smile: "your goal is not the city leader and the city guard of each big city?" For a moment, the old man lowered his head and grasped the snake shaped sword in his hand! The two Teng snake sect heaven breaking masters behind him are not so good at nourishing qi. They are so popular that they turn blue! Zhou Lihua knows that her conjecture is right! "Should I say you are too naive, or should I say you are silly and lovely?" In the face of tens of thousands of members of tengshe sect, Zhou Lihua chiguoguo sneered, "the great enemy of Zhou state, the black blood state, has perished. In the whole southern region, our big Zhou is the most powerful country! I don''t have any rival in the southern region. You want to resist Dazhou and me The people of Teng snake sect are almost overwhelmed by Zhou Lihua''s momentum! "Smart people know to stand on the side of the winner The master of Xuehai sect is a wise man Zhou Lihua stood in the middle of the sky, looking down at the people of Teng snake sect. Her eyes were like looking at mole ants. "As for you fools, there''s no need to live. Go to my death!"The whole Teng snake Valley is shrouded in blood fog, and the Teng snake Valley, which has been handed down for thousands of years, disappears. Some disciples of tengshe Valley escaped to heaven, but Zhou Lihua didn''t care. Or, someone escaped, that''s what she wanted to see! After quickly collecting the space rings of the masters of Teng snake sect, Zhou Lihua went to the library of Teng snake sect and robbed them. Then he was grabbed by the red blood in the form of black dragon and flew to the next target! Unless someone''s speed is faster than the black dragon transformed from red blood sword, Zhou Lihua''s next goal is impossible to get news before they arrive. In less than half a month, Zhou Lihua successively destroyed the three top evil forces in the black blood country. Among them, the corpse refining sect has already planned to transfer the sect and enter the dark place. However, they didn''t expect that Zhou Lihua came so fast, but they were still a little slow. When Zhou Lihua arrived, they were moving Now that she has caught up, Zhou Lihua certainly has no reason to let it go. She also doesn''t like this kind of door that digs the body of profane master everywhere! The last time the poison demon sect helped yehongtao ambush Zhou Lihua, his strength was greatly damaged. Without their supreme elder Peng Chen, I''m afraid they would not be qualified to be the top force. Zhou Lihua has not rushed back, most of the evil forces in the whole black blood country are boiling! When Zhou Lihua exterminated tengshe sect, Shengu sect and Lianshi sect, she did not forget to satirize their stupidity in front of their disciples! idiot! be ignorant of the present state of affairs! Also did not forget in front of them, mercilessly praise the blood sea Zong knowledge, did not forget to praise the blood sea Zong "credit"! After Zhou Lihua goes back, the first thing is to draw up the imperial edict. She wants to give xuehaizong a rich "reward"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 There are so many demons in the black blood country that Zhou Lihua can''t wipe them out. There are only those who are thieves for a thousand days, but not those who are anti thieves for a thousand days. If these evil forces really want to get into trouble with the state of Zhou, they can always take advantage of it. So Zhou Lihua just gave them a target and found an enemy! Xuehaizong is powerful, so it is suitable to be such a target! For the "traitor" hatred, that is regardless of the devil is right. Before Zhou Lihua could figure out how to draw up the imperial edict, Jiang Qinyu appeared again. Behind her was a very beautiful little girl. Zhou Lihua looked at her curiously, and her eyes suddenly brightened. It was a rare beauty indeed. On beauty alone, Zhou Lihua has to take it! Jiang Qinyu said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, the Lord of Xuehai sect has come to see you!" "Oh, I didn''t expect him to come on his own initiative. I''m not busy to see him. It''s cool for him." Zhou Lihua smiles, points to the little girl behind her and asks, "Qinyu, is this your little follower?" The little girl quickly saluted and said, "yes, your majesty!" "Her name is Ye Qingyan. She is a disciple of the master of the modern demon sect!" Qin Yu said, "I think this girl is very intelligent and has great talent in martial arts, so I took her with me." Zhou Lihua knows that Qinyu brings Ye Qingyan with her, which is probably not the only reason! "Ye Qingyan, follow Qinyu well in the future, she can teach you a lot of things!" "Yes, your majesty, I''ll listen to sister Qinyu well!" "What a lovely little fellow!" Qinyu smiles. Zhou Lihua can see that this little girl named Qingyan is very popular with Qinyu. But she didn''t say anything. She didn''t plan to deal with the demons. First of all, the evil spirit sect has always been relatively low-key. Among all the evil forces in the black blood country, the evil spirit sect is rare. It doesn''t like to cause trouble and will not kill people wantonly. Then the evil spirit clan was the first group to take refuge in the state of Zhou, and also obediently presented their unique skills. Finally, the evil spirit sect is really useful. In terms of intelligence collection, those women have a unique advantage, which can enhance the intelligence acquisition power of the sky watchman! Qinyu brings the disciples of the Lord of the evil spirit sect with him, not only because he likes the little girl, but also because she can become a bond, so that the people of the evil spirit sect can better integrate into the heaven observing prison. "What do you think of Qinyu when the Lord of Xuehai sect asked to see me?" "Xuehaizong should compromise!" Qinyu said, "now the life of xuehaizong is very difficult. The whole evil forces in the black blood country know that they have betrayed the alliance of the underworld! Although the other four sects are almost beaten by your majesty, the remaining evil forces can not be underestimated. I recently received news that many members of Xuehai sect were attacked and killed by evil warriors when they were out, including an elder and a disciple of Xuehai sect! " There is no doubt that the name of "traitor" of xuehaizong, in addition to Zhou Lihua''s intention to publicize the accident, chatianjian and the new devil spirit sect also contributed a lot. Maybe, it''s not just the demons who are attacking the disciples of xuehaizong, but the chatianjian may also join in and add fuel to the flames. Maybe a few people will have doubts about the betrayal of xuehaizong! But it doesn''t matter, as long as most people believe it, that''s enough! Moreover, the remaining and resentful disciples of the four sects will come forward to identify xuehaizong, and the state of Zhou will actively make everyone believe that xuehaizong really betrayed Just send an imperial edict to reward xuehaizong. At that time, xuehaizong could not explain clearly! Who do the evil forces hate more? Is it the state of Zhou? Or the blood sea sect as a traitor? That''s obvious! Zhou Lihua and Jiang Qinyu did not avoid Ye Qingyan. Listening to their conversation, Qingyan secretly glanced at the Red Blood Sword beside Zhou Lihua. It''s just a glance. However this one eye, but let the Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword care very much. Chen Hao and light Yan are old acquaintances. He suspects that the girl''s purpose of approaching Jiang Qinyu is not simple! Does she have any idea about the red blood sword? "Light Yan, you seem to be very interested in red blood sword?" Although it''s just a glance, Zhou Lihua is still sensitive to the little girl''s eyes. "Yes, your majesty!" Light Yan very wise did not choose to lie, she bowed her head and said, "I''ve seen red blood sword before." "Have you ever seen red blood?" Qin Yu said: "light Yan used to stay with Chen Pengfei for a period of time!" Since Jiang Qinyu has brought Qingyan with her, she certainly does not forget to investigate her background. She also knows that Qingyan was born in Nanyun and used to be Chen Pengfei''s maid.However, Nanyun state has always been an ally of Zhou state, and Zhou state and Chen Pengfei have nothing to do with each other. Xiaoyan''s background is still innocent, which is more innocent than most people in the evil spirit sect. "Oh, Chen Pengfei has a good eye!" Zhou Lihua was surprised to see ye Qingyan smile, then said with a smile, "but I guess you are still a baby?" "Ah?" Light Yan looks up at Zhou Lihua foolishly. "That child is a piece of wood. He has only LAN Yanlin in his eyes. He can''t hold anyone else any more!" "Your Majesty, do you know general Chen?" "Yes, of course. I know him very well." Zhou Lihua said with a smile, "a very gentle boy in my heart Is too simple, sometimes, I envy LAN Yanlin For Chen Pengfei, I''m afraid Zhou Lihua is the only person familiar with him in the whole southern region! In the inheritance of red blood sword, Chen Pengfei, who is quite contradictory in character, is the most impressive! After all, Zhou Lihua is also a woman, and Chen Pengfei''s appearance and temperament are in line with her aesthetics. "Then why didn''t I know he knew your majesty?" Qin Yu Dynasty light Yan made a look, motioned her not to ask again. But excited light Yan didn''t notice, light Yan feeling, Zhou Lihua really know general Chen! Besides, as the queen of the state of Zhou, who is the first expert in southern regions, Zhou Lihua has no reason to lie to her. "There are some things he can''t tell you!" She chose to keep it a secret. "Did general Chen mention me to you?" Looking at light Yan''s beautiful big eyes, Zhou Lihua was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to understand something. She said with a gentle smile: "mentioned that, he said you are a sensible and intelligent girl!" Light Yan''s tears burst into my eyes! Qin Yu low voice order way: "light Yan, you go down!" "Well!" Light Yan nodded, gave Zhou Lihua a gift, left. "Your Majesty, don''t bother with a little girl!" Jiang Qinyu said, "she''s still young, she doesn''t understand!" "How can I argue with her?" Zhou Lihua didn''t care and said with a smile, "I just think she is very poor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 As Zhou Lihua, it''s really impossible to argue with Ye Qingyan. She also really felt that ye Qingyan was pitiful. Zhou Lihua can see her feelings for Chen Pengfei from her eyes Unfortunately She did get some memory fragments of Chen Pengfei or LAN Shiqi, but there is no shadow of Ye Qingyan in those memory fragments. LAN Yanlin has appeared several times. In other words, she cheated Ye Qingyan. Qin Yu nodded his head, and some of his words stopped. Zhou Lihua raised her head and asked, "what else can I do for you?" "Your Majesty, as I said, don''t be angry or embarrassed." "Well, you don''t know what I am?" Qin Yu took a look at the Red Blood Sword and said: "Your Majesty, I listen to light Yan say, there is a curse on the red blood sword!" Zhou Lihua took a light look at Qinyu, and there was no change in her expression. But Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword almost jumped up! How does Ye Qingyan know? He has the feeling of being turned over! He can''t help being nervous! Curse. It''s the biggest secret of red blood sword! He has been trying to keep the secret. After all, although he is a salted fish magic sword, he still wants to improve his grade with the help of the sword owner. He still has the desire to turn into a human! Once the curse is made public So, how many people are willing to use red blood? "What curse?" "Curse from LAN Yanlin, Queen of Nanyun Kingdom..." Zhou Lihua said with a smile: "if LAN Yanlin and Chen Pengfei were not buried together, the sword master would not die well?" She obviously didn''t take the curse to heart. "Yes, I sent someone to Nanyun Guoyun to investigate. After LAN Yanlin died, almost everyone''s attention was attracted by the red blood sword. No one noticed the bodies of LAN Yanlin and Chen Pengfei When the battle for the Red Blood Sword falls behind the curtain, their bodies have disappeared Some people say that their bodies were taken away by wild animals, others say that their bodies were taken away by the experts of the black blood Kingdom... " "Qinyu, did you send someone to investigate?" "I''m concerned about your majesty. I also want to find out their bodies and bury them together!" Qin Yu said excitedly, "and the sword owners of the red blood sword, after LAN Yanlin, all died unexpectedly, including Wu Siyu, Shao Hongyan, Meng Junpei, and senior Zhou!" "I''m the owner of the red blood sword. I know it best. It''s all nonsense!" Zhou Lihua frowned and asked, "these are what ye Qingyan told you?" "Yes, my subordinates also sent people to investigate. This kind of talk appeared after LAN Yanlin''s death. It wasn''t made up by Xiaoyan!" "These folk legends can''t be taken for granted. Don''t believe them!" Zhou Lihua explained, "the red blood sword is both good and evil. It''s really hard to control. But you have to have confidence in me. I can''t explain some things to you in detail. But Qinyu, you should understand me. I''m the first expert in the southern region. I won''t make fun of my life!" Hearing Zhou Lihua''s words, Chen Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Zhou Lihua is still wise to know that Lan Yanlin''s woman can''t have the strength to curse. "Your Majesty, I wish you had a sense of propriety!" Qinyu knows that he can''t say anything more. She just wanted to wake Zhou Lihua up. The red blood sword is really weird. In a short period of time, Zhou Lihua''s strength has broken through to the peak of breaking the sky, which has always been Jiang Qinyu''s heart disease. "Well, bring the Lord of xuehaizong to see me!" Far away, Zhou Lihua can smell a smell of fishy and sweet. Xue Yutao is thin and good-looking. He walks with great momentum. His pale face is outstanding with his blood red robe. But his face was haggard and he didn''t seem to have a good time recently! "Xueyutao, the leader of Xuehai sect, has met your majesty!" Xue Yutao, the leader of Xuehai sect, saluted. Zhou Lihua nodded gently: "I don''t know what happened when Lord Xue came to see me?" "Don''t your majesty know?" "I don''t know!" Zhou Lihua said with a smile, "but I value xuehaizong very much. Before you came here, I was discussing with Qinyu what reward I would give you xuehaizong. If you come later, I''m afraid my imperial edict will be sent to you xuehaizong I don''t think you xuehaizong will refuse my reward to xuehaizong? " Xue Yutao took a deep look at Zhou Lihua, and felt the cruel means of the queen of Zhou! He said in a low voice: "of course, xuehaizong will not refuse your Majesty''s reward. This is our honor!" In the end, he chose to give in. Dear, engrave the word "traitor" on the plaque of xuehaizong! Before he came here, Xue Yutao had thought it over. Even if he was not willing to bow to Zhou, it was impossible for him!Zhou Lihua has shown her strength as the first expert in southern regions by destroying four evil sects. And xuehaizong was driven to the cliff by her. After the four evil sects were destroyed, the evil forces of the whole black blood country were leaderless, and they didn''t work together to fight against the state of Zhou in the first time. But choose to wait and see, perhaps direct the spearhead to xuehaizong! No matter which force, there is no room for traitors! Moreover, whether they want to or not, the state of Zhou has the strength to let the traitor of xuehaizong live up to his reputation! Like this edict! Even if the people of their blood sea sect refused, wouldn''t the edict of "reward" their blood sea sect be promulgated? No way! Maybe the state of Zhou will not only publish it, but also announce it to the whole southern region! Let the whole southern region know the "fact" of the betrayal of xuehaizong! Other evil forces have been repelling or assassinating xuehaizong. Xuehaizong can''t bear the pressure of Zhou state! Unless he is willing to watch the blood sea sect which has been passed on for thousands of years vanish in his hands! "Well, good!" Zhou Lihua nodded with satisfaction, "don''t worry, as long as you xuehaizong sincerely work for the state of Zhou, xuehaizong will be OK. At most, you need to bear some pressure, but isn''t that what you like? Proper fighting will help to improve the martial arts strength! As long as you do well, I will give you some resources, and some of the evil sects who have taken refuge in our Zhou state will also fight side by side with you! " "Thank you, your majesty!" "Qinyu, give the list to the blood Lord!" "Good!" Jiang Qinyu gives a list to Xue Yutao. As soon as Xue Yutao sees it, he finds that there are several evil forces close to xuehaizong listed above, which are not strong. "What''s this?" "Listen to Qinyu, these evil forces are not very powerful, but they are very active!" Zhou Lihua looked at Xue Yutao and said, "go and wipe them out for me!" "I understand!" Xuehaizong felt that the list on his hand was very heavy. As long as the task on the list is completed, their blood sea sect will have the name of "traitor" completely. At that time, the whole evil forces will hate not the state of Zhou, but their blood sea sect! But he had no better choice. "Go www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Watching Xue Yutao leave, Zhou Lihua smiles. The black blood country has just been equal, and the state of Zhou still needs time to stabilize the situation of the black blood country. For the time being, there is no room to deal with these evil forces. How to deal with these lawless forces? Of course, it''s better to start from inside! Xuehaizong and several other evil forces who took refuge in the state of Zhou were good targets to attract fire. Of course, she didn''t feel indebted to them. With Zhou''s support, they will also develop better. We are mutually beneficial and get what we need. "Red blood, the curse, is it true?" "Of course, it''s fake. LAN Yanlin really doesn''t have the strength to leave a curse on the red blood sword!" "Well!" Zhou Lihua nodded. Not only does LAN Yanlin not have the ability to leave a curse, but also does Zhou Lihua! "By the way, are you ready to upgrade?" "Ready!" Red Blood Sword really can be promoted, but has been suppressed by Chen Hao. Because this promotion may take some time, not as fast as the previous ones. It''s a qualitative change to be promoted from Lingqi to Daoqi! The red blood sword should be able to devour the blood evil spirit magic sword if it is promoted to a higher level! Chen Hao did not expect that in less than half a year, the red blood sword had a chance to upgrade again. It can only be said that Zhou Lihua really helped red blood sword a lot. He not only devoured the precious sword casting materials accumulated for thousands of years in the state treasury of Zhou, but also killed countless martial arts strongmen with the red blood sword, devoured the essence and blood of countless strongmen, and pushed the red blood sword to the edge of evolution again! "Qinyu, I''m going out for a while. The red blood sword is going to evolve. You can handle the affairs here for me!" "I understand!" After flying for about half an hour, she found a dense mountain forest. Zhou Lihua stopped. She swept around with her divine sense and found that there was no one around. "Red blood, here it is!" It''s not that Zhou Lihua is afraid that someone will snatch the red blood sword. Just feel that the less people know about the red blood sword, the better! "Put me on that stone!" "Stone?" Zhou Lihua looked at the huge stone, which was almost covered with green moss. She picked her eyebrows, took out a long table with golden edge and beautiful patterns from the space ring, and put the red blood sword on it "Well It''s all possible! " Chen Hao said, "you stay away from me, so as not to affect you!" "Good!" The Red Blood Sword flew out of the scabbard and suspended in mid air. The blood pattern on the sword body is full of dazzling red light, and the blood fog rises to the sky, dyed the whole sky red! In the distance, Zhou Lihua saw that the blood mist under her feet soon covered the mountain within a radius of more than 30 Li, and saw countless monsters, wild animals and birds running around. No escape, almost all in this blood fog crazy fight up. Zhou Lihua is looking forward to what kind of ability it will have after the evolution of the red blood sword! Even if Zhou Lihua didn''t stand in the blood fog of the red blood sword, she could still feel the cold and crazy killing intention! I''m afraid that even the ordinary top of the world will be lost in this crazy killing intention. This sense of killing, crazy to the extreme, I''m afraid that only the sealed blood evil saber is qualified to be compared with it! In the blood fog, the Red Blood Sword trembled violently. Then, the body of the Red Blood Sword seemed to touch the terrible flame, and the Red Blood Sword began to melt into a fiery red liquid. Chen Hao now has no time to pay attention to the situation of red blood sword, because his consciousness begins to be chaotic, and many familiar scenes and people appear in his mind. The whole process of the evolution of the red blood sword from an ordinary sword to the present is almost in front of his eyes. He saw Jin Zhengqiu roaring madly in front of him: "I made you a magic sword But the hand that feeds me will kill me! " Chen Hao said in a low voice: "if you appear in front of me again, I will also kill you without hesitation!" Jin Zhengqiu''s figure disappeared in an instant. After Jin Zhengqiu disappeared, Zhang Er''s shadow appeared: "then why did you kill me?" "Since you have the red blood sword, you should kill!" Zhang Er covered the neck of blood and said innocently, "but you didn''t tell me!" "Then why don''t you get the hoe?" Chen Hao didn''t say well. Zhang Er''s figure disappeared again. Chen Hao looked at each other in doubt: "who are you?" "I''m Bai Jun!" "Oh Chen Hao suddenly realized, "you die because I am not proficient in business. You are not lucky!"Bai Jun''s figure disappears again! "I''m gong Dagen. Why did I die "You''re a wretch. I haven''t even started the curse yet!" Chen Hao saw Fu Yuanming. Fu Yuanming said: "red blood, you clearly have the ability to help become more powerful, why have you been suppressing me, not letting me improve my strength, causing my wife and children to die?" Chen Hao said with a light smile: "I''m not your Lao Tzu. There''s no reason to help you The last promotion is pitiful to you. If you questioned me at that time, I would watch you die! " "I''m Zhao sankun, who died in the hands of Pang bin brothers!" Chen Hao whispered back: "you shouldn''t have touched that sword at that time. How nice it was to run with your little friend!" Chen Hao met Pang bin and then seventeen. Seventeen just asked him: "why didn''t you protect LAN Yanlin?" Chen Hao asked him in a low voice: "have you ever asked LAN Yanlin''s opinion? Don''t you think it''s more painful to live sometimes? " He moved his lips, never spoke again, and then disappeared. "Who else? Is Shao Hongyan in? " Chen Hao called in a low voice. Shao Hongyan''s figure appeared again in front of Chen Hao''s eyes: "red blood, if you let me improve faster, how good?" "Rules are rules. You can''t break them. Once you break them, you will be unfair to the former excellent swordsman. No one can break the rules!" "Well How is the tiger? " "No news, I don''t know!" "I want to kill you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ding ~ congratulations on the host upgrade Sword Name: red blood rank: inferior Dao implement the 24th sword master: Zhou Lihua talent: kill master skill: 1. Bad luck (closed); 2. Bad luck outbreak; 3. Killing devours evolution; 4. Killing feedback (feedback ratio: 5%, feedback Purity: 100%); 5. Skill deduction: Based on kill Master inheritance, promote performance It is suitable for the sword technique and skill of the Red Blood Sword Master. 5. Sword spirit form - Black Dragon (middle stage of supernatural power): the strength of black dragon is determined by the evil spirit absorbed by red blood devil (evil spirit field), sword meaning, mystery and supernatural power it owns. When it owns a sword master, it consumes the spirit of the sword master, the true Qi and yuan of the sword master, or the true yuan stored in the magic sword. 7. Armor breaking: reduce half of the enemy''s armor; 6. Automatic repair; 7. Magic sword field (closed): the more creatures you kill, the stronger the accumulated evil spirit, forming a unique magic spirit field. The magic spirit field affects all people in the range, making the enemy fear, fear, terror illusion, etc., and making the friend crazy until crazy. The life killed by the friend will also be destroyed Slowly increasing the strength of Sha Qi field will also have a negative impact on the sword owner. 8. Magic sword will; 9. Magic sword induction: it can sense the soul, life and killing intention of all creatures within 5000 meters. 10. Energy absorption (3 units); 11. Magic sword autonomy; 12. Increase of sword master: increase 3 points of sword master''s savvy value, 3 points of sword master''s root bone value, 3 points of sword master''s sword bone value, increase 100% of sword master''s sword damage, increase 150% of sword master''s artistic conception, mystery and divine power strength (the full value of savvy value, root bone value and sword bone value is 10 points), and increase 100% of sword master''s true strength 13 The last elegy; forbidden technique! Skill effect: burns the life and soul of the sword owner, heals himself, temporarily gains combat power across a big realm, and lasts for one hour. After using it, the sword owner will die. 14. Camouflage: you can camouflage as long swords of no higher than your own level, and change all kinds of appearance at will, only limited to swords; 15. Take advantage of it; 16 master killing inheritance: every successful master killing will get all the inheritance of the master of the sword, you can pass these on to the next master of the sword, and the master of the sword can directly receive the perception of the master of the sword of the past dynasties It can also be used by oneself. At present, we have: killing (disabled), blood (disabled), power (Xiaocheng), killing (Xiaocheng), fear (Xiaocheng), memory tampering www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to the property panel, but was savoring the fantasy just now. To tell you the truth, just now in the dreamland, his rational thinking seemed to be completely suppressed. He thought that the sword Masters had really revived and ran to accuse him. Is that a demon? Chen Hao can''t help but doubt. Even if the magic sword is promoted, you have to go through the heart and the devil? Chen Hao can''t help but be thankful that he has a firm mind and a clear conscience! Looking back at the property panel carefully, I can''t help but scold "Crouching trough" when I see two newly added skills! The first skill annoyed him. He consumed the energy of the Red Blood Sword and deduced the skill for the sword master? ¡­¡­ Is this a dog licking system? The one who licks the sword master! It''s another skill that makes Chen Hao a little more satisfied. It''s not a skill for the sword master. Break the armor! Reduce enemy armor by half. From Chen Hao''s long experience as a magic sword, this armor breaking skill mostly comes from yehongtao''s mysterious crossbow. Chen Hao was shocked by the penetrating power of that mysterious crossbow. Even the red blood sword was shot by it! As for other enhanced skills Chen Hao a little look, completely shocked. The red blood sword, promoted to Dao Qi, has been strengthened in an all-round way! It''s so strong that even Zhou Lihua can''t control it! The red blood sword can not only enhance the artistic conception, the profound meaning and the supernatural power, but also enhance the realm now. What is the domain? It''s said that it''s a mysterious realm above the supernatural realm. The whole southern region doesn''t even have the strong one in the supernatural realm. The red blood sword can be applied to the strong one in the realm! The form of Red Blood Sword and black dragon has been further strengthened, and its strength has reached the middle stage of supernatural realm, but that''s only the data on paper. The real combat ability of black dragon form may have reached the peak of supernatural realm! After all, the black dragon form of red blood sword not only grasps the incomplete killing field and blood field, but also grasps Zhou Zhenhai''s perfect level rain power: wind and rain in all directions, fire power: red gold fire, gold power: Jinyao chop. There is also Xiaocheng''s destructive power from Meng Junpei: synchronous destruction. And the entry level killing powers, fear powers, power powers from 17 As for the meaning and artistic conception, not to mention it. All kinds of common artistic conception, the red blood sword, depending on the function of killing the master, has achieved almost all of them. On the contrary, the meaning and artistic conception have gained less, but Chen Hao didn''t care. The red blood sword has plenty of time! Chen Hao also regretted that he didn''t understand the supernatural powers before his death, but the situation didn''t allow him at that time. He was possessed before he entered the supernatural powers. Among all the supernatural powers, Chen Hao really cares about only two kinds of supernatural powers, the power of supernatural power and the destruction of supernatural power. Both are extremely rare supernatural powers, which only exist in legends. What''s more, Meng Junpei''s ability of destroying magic power is also very adverse to the heaven. Killing people at a higher level is like drinking water and eating food However, the cost is very high, but Chen Hao thinks that this strange skill has the possibility of further development! What''s left is Shao Hongyan''s entry-level aoyi of quickness, which is also very powerful! The magic sword induction skill has been greatly enhanced. No matter what creature is within a ten mile radius, there is no escape. There are too many fierce warriors! Last night, the insect in Hongtao''s body was sensed by him. The growth rate of the sword master has become stronger again, and it also enhances the true yuan of the sword master. Now the strength of the sword master is really doubled! Of course, Chen Hao will never forget the magic Aura! The evil spirit field was completely renamed the magic sword field Enhanced to the edge! In the past, the magic aura was very practical in Shao Hongyan''s hands, but now in Zhou Lihua''s hands, it can only affect the top experts in the innate realm. In the battlefield, it is really a sharp weapon to clean up miscellaneous fish, but in the battle between the top experts in the heaven breaking realm, it is a chicken rib! But now, the evil spirit field has officially evolved into the magic sword field. After integrating the artistic conception, profound meaning, supernatural power and field of the Red Blood Sword itself, Chen Hao feels that Zhou Lihua may not be able to control the magic sword field! Red blood sword, it''s a bit of magic sword power at last! Compared with the blood evil spirit magic knife, it is not weak at all, even stronger! Bloody devil''s sword! That''s Chen Hao''s goal. Outside the blood fog, Zhou Lihua looks around with vigilance. If anyone dares to appear at this time, she will be hit by thunder. She won''t allow anyone to interrupt the evolution of the red blood sword. Unconsciously, one day passed, and more than 20 people died in the hands of Zhou Lihua. Zhou Lihua was a little irritable. She had known that the red blood sword had been upgraded to a Taoist weapon. She should have sent troops to guard the neighborhood! The blood fog began to spread and expand again. Zhou Lihua did not move and still stood in the same place. She knew that the ability of the evil spirit aura had no influence on the experts of her level.However, when the blood mist just touched her skin, a cold let her all over the body can not help but have goose bumps. She looked at the red blood sword in the center of the blood fog. A crazy and desperate mood enveloped her heart. She had an impulse to destroy everything. Zhou Lihua shook her head and ran out of the blood fog. She wrinkled her beautiful eyebrows and was pleased: "the red blood sword seems to have become stronger a lot!" Before long, Zhou Lihua found that a huge vortex began to appear in the middle of the whole blood fog. The blood fog began to rotate slowly, and then merged into the vortex. An hour later, the blood fog finally dissipated. Zhou Lihua walked slowly to the Red Blood Sword floating in the air and held it in her hand. She felt cold. Without any feeling of irritability and madness, Zhou Lihua breathed a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, she didn''t like to deal with a grumpy swordsman. "Red blood, did you succeed?" "It''s a success. Look at it!" Chen Hao thought about it for a while. After he evolved the red blood sword into a Taoist weapon, his skills of skill and sword deduction were exposed. However, he erased the information of killing the master and changed it to be based on the master''s knowledge of skill and sword. As for the magic sword field and the black dragon form, it''s easier to erase the skill introduction directly. Don''t tell the sword master why the magic sword field and black dragon form are so strong! Ask, evolution! "So strong!" This is Zhou Lihua''s first reaction. The evil spirit field has evolved, strong enough to shake her mind. The red blood sword has been able to play the medium-term strength of the supernatural realm stably! Better than Zhou Lihua! Shentongjing medium-term strength, absolutely invincible in the southern region! "Fortunately, chixuejian has a good temper and doesn''t like to fight in person. Otherwise, I''m afraid the southern region will be in chaos!" Zhou Lihua couldn''t help thinking. Seeing the strength of the red blood sword, Zhou Lihua had no reason to have a sense of urgency! Her strength is not as good as the sword in her hand. She really loses face. "Let''s go back. There are more and more warriors here!" Zhou Lihua said, "I don''t want to cut corners!" "Good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Not long after Zhou Lihua left, many of the warriors came forward one after another. They looked at the direction of Zhou Lihua''s departure and at the place where the red blood sword had just been promoted. They looked at each other and said nothing more. Many warriors saw the blood shining in the sky from a distance and thought that there was a strange treasure coming into the world. However, after Zhou Lihua killed two bold warriors who broke the sky with thunder, no one dared to challenge her majesty. And after Zhou Lihua was recognized by the warriors, no one dared to try again. "Just now, is that the red blood sword?" "It must be the red blood sword. The blood devil''s sword is sealed in the capital of Zhou state. In the whole southern region, only the red blood sword can have such power!" One of them said, "it''s a waste to use a good bloody evil saber. How nice it is to give it to me!" "Just you?" Another sneered, "you don''t have to look at your own strength. Can you control such top-level magic weapons as blood evil saber and red blood sword?" ¡­¡­ The gang talked for a while, and then gradually dispersed. From the beginning to the end, they did not mention that they wanted to rob the red blood sword. Zhou Lihua is here. How can they have the courage to grab her sword? After Zhou Lihua exterminated the five sects including Unicom Hehuan sect, her prestige reached its peak in the black blood country! Even if the demons of the black blood country gnash their teeth at her, they have to admit that this woman is really strong enough to make people angry! After going back, Zhou Lihua said in the first sentence, "red blood, help me to deduce a sword technique." Zhou Lihua thinks that she doesn''t need the skill for the time being. She has the red blood sword in her hand. Even if the skill is poor, her breakthrough speed is also far faster than ordinary people! "If you deduce swordsmanship, you will get less killing feedback!" How can Chen Hao benefit others at the expense of himself? Zhou Lihua hesitated for a moment and said, "let''s wait until I get to the magical state first." After all, the realm of cultivation is the basis of martial arts. She wants to break through to the supernatural realm first and become a real one. "Yes, you are welcome if you need any time!" Chen Hao always adheres to the principle that having milk is mother. He has a good impression of Zhou Lihua. This is the only local tyrant in the whole southern region! In recognition of Zhou Lihua''s recent outstanding performance, Chen Hao made his own decision and began to open up some of the artistic conception of the Red Blood Sword collection to Zhou Lihua. Zhou Lihua learned the magic power of seventeen, Meng Junpei and Shao Hongyan. Unfortunately, even though Zhou Lihua''s talent is outstanding enough, she still can''t understand the artistic conception of power and destruction. Chen Hao doubted that these two kinds of artistic conception may not only need the talent of martial arts, but also need the heart of martial arts to fit with it. Chen Hao is very clear about his personality. He really likes to take the power line. Just as it happens, Zhou Lihua is not the kind of warrior who likes to press people with strength when fighting. As for the destruction of artistic conception, Zhou Lihua also difficult to understand, she did not experience despair, no impulse to destroy everything. It''s true that the red blood sword can be inculcated repeatedly. Let Zhou Lihua try to figure out the mood of the seventeen and Meng Junpei. But Chen Hao doesn''t think it''s necessary. If it''s really not suitable, I''m afraid it won''t be greatly improved after she understands it by force! It''s enough for Zhou Lihua to understand the "artistic conception of quickness"! More than two months later, the state of Zhou almost incorporated the territory of the former black blood state and Nanyun state into the territory of the state of Zhou, and became the overlord of the whole southern region at one stroke! The most powerful country in southern region! At the same time, she was also promoted to be a master of martial arts, and announced to the world! For a time, Zhou Lihua''s prestige has reached the peak in the whole southern region! If you want to select the most powerful person in the whole southern region, it''s Zhou Lihua! Zhou Lihua has repeatedly made his promise to canonize the Duke of Xu, who has made great contributions to the pacification of the black blood state, as king Xu, to canonize Meng Baizi, the grandson of Meng Junpei, who has killed Ye Yuntian, as king black star, and to canonize five other generals who have contributed to the pacification of the black blood state, including only one from the royal family and numerous other knights! Zhou Lihua''s canonization of Xu Sheng and Meng Baizi as kings was of course opposed by the Zhou family. But their opposition is obviously weak! After being promoted to be a powerful person in the supernatural realm and occupying the black blood country, no one can control Zhou Lihua''s decision any more! In the eyes of many young people in the Zhou family, she is a living legend! Is their goal and idol! In terms of her contribution to the Zhou royal family, she can be compared with the founding emperor of the Zhou family! Even those old people with high prestige in the clan can not say that she is not. Two years later, under the proposal of Chen Hao and the strong support of Zhou Lihua, the strength of the heaven watchmen began to expand dramatically. In addition to being responsible for the intelligence network, collecting information, supervising officials, and monitoring the major Shizong sects, they even pulled up a group of Pro white and top-notch high-ranking hands to hunt down all the perpetrators in the territory of Zhou!In the past, many soldiers who killed innocent people indiscriminately were arrested by the city lords and sheriffs of each county. They were not only inefficient, but also easily constrained by various forces. Some of them with strong strength and deep background did not dare to catch even the city lords and sheriffs! But these sky watchers don''t care! After Jiang Qinyu''s education and training, they were all loyal to the queen of Zhou. As long as they violate the law of the state of Zhou, they are the most important criminals seized by the heaven watchmen! Chatianjian has a set of special reward points system. As long as the points are enough, they can be exchanged for the corresponding rich cultivation resources. If the prisoners can be caught alive, the reward points will be doubled! After the three top forces intervened in the arrest of the prisoners, killed the members of the prison and killed them by Zhou Lihua, the prison could almost walk horizontally in the state of Zhou! Without full assurance, no force dares to be the enemy of chatianjian. Those aristocratic families and martial arts practitioners, while affectionately calling him "imperial eagle dog", sharpened their heads and wanted to join him! Those civilians obviously feel that since the people of the sky watchman began to "bully", those usually arrogant warriors have begun to settle down and dare not bully them any more! The status of the queen of Zhou in the hearts of the common people reached a height that successive emperors could not reach. Of course, what ordinary people don''t know is that Zhou Lihua doesn''t care so much about their feelings. It''s not only for them, but also for himself that the sky watchman participates in the capture of important criminals. Because as long as the prisoner is alive, the points gained in the prison can be doubled. Many experts with strength and ability will try their best to bring back the living prisoner. Like taking medicine, like getting rid of limbs. Where have all these outlaws gone? Of course, it has become the nourishment of the red blood sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Don''t underestimate the prisoners escorted back from all over the country. Since the state of Zhou destroyed the black blood state, the territory area of the state of Zhou almost covered more than half of the southern territory. At the beginning of the prison, 20 or 30 prisoners may be brought back in a month. The strength of the prisoners is still uneven, and there are few congenital experts. But later, with the strength and manpower of the prison gradually increasing, there are more than 10 prisoners every day, and more than 20 prisoners are escorted back from all over the country and detained in the expanded dungeons of Zhou state. Occasionally, Chen Hao can meet one or two delicious dishes at the level of breaking heaven! This is the power of power! Without Zhou Lihua''s hands-on, there will naturally be people to serve her and the red blood sword. In Chen Hao''s opinion, this is heaven! ¡­¡­ However, this kind of day seriously speaking, a little boring, no excitement. But for the sake of these foods, Chen Hao is generous and doesn''t care about Zhou Lihua. In the five years since the fall of the black blood Kingdom, the evil forces led by xuehaizong and malingzong who took refuge in the state of Zhou had a close relationship with the other evil forces in the black blood kingdom. However, because of the strong backing of the state of Zhou, xuehaizong and malingzong did not fall behind at all. The longer the two sides fight, the more angry they are, and the deeper the feud between them Those evil sects who were hostile to the state of Zhou didn''t go to the official of the state of Zhou for a while. In five years, the state of Zhou had already controlled the vast territory of the former black blood state by appointing officials, training soldiers, training soldiers and transferring troops. Zhou Lihua, who could spare time, didn''t completely destroy those evil sects who were hostile to Zhou state, but turned her eyes to other countries. After all, the blood sea sect and the demon spirit sect often send useful demon masters to the dungeons in the capital. After inquiring about the opinions of the military, Zhou Lihua clearly expressed her attitude at the meeting! That is to unify the whole southern region! When Zhou Lihua said this, the whole hall was dead. Then, almost all the courtiers were fried! They''ve been waiting for today. The generals crowded out one by one to ask for their orders to go to the battlefield, while the civil servants raised their sleeves one by one, hoping to go out with the army! Several officials who wanted to oppose the war wanted to say something loudly. As a result, no one could hear what they said, and they were soon crowded into the corner of the hall! During the war of occupying the black blood Kingdom five years ago, countless precious cultivation resources and gold and silver properties were pulled back to the state of Zhou by car, and almost all the generals and ministers in the main hall got the sweetness! For them, war means profit! Why not do things that are good for you and your family? What''s more, they can''t figure out how Zhou can lose? "Be quiet. If you make such a big noise again, you won''t want to go!" The hall was silent. "Stand up!" Almost in a breath, the ministers found their position. After all, many of Zhou Lihua''s ministers are experts in breaking heaven and nature. Zhou Lihua looked at his Highness''s minister and said slowly, "this time I also want to fight personally, but the task of unifying the army is up to Princess Xiao!" Xiao junhou, that is Xiao Haoqi, in the last war to destroy the black blood country, he was granted the title of junhou with his military achievements! As for Xu Sheng, Zhou Lihua is not going to use it. On the one hand, the black blood state has been destroyed, and other small states are not rivals of Zhou state at all; on the other hand, she also wants to let the old minister enjoy his old age. "The end will take orders!" Xiao Haoqi said excitedly. In these five years, Xiao Haoqi didn''t waste his time. He also worked hard to train the army, just in order to one day make contributions to the state of Zhou like Xu Sheng, and win the title of king with military achievements! With Xu Sheng and Meng Baizi in front of the king, no general of Zhou state can resist the temptation of the king! Although this "King" is just empty, has no jurisdiction in the territory, can only collect taxes, and can only have an army of 30000 people. But that''s also the king! Zhou is the highest title in China! At this moment, Xiao Haoqi really wants to lead the army immediately to level all the surrounding countries for Zhou Lihua. Not only Xiao Haoqi longed for war, but also the soldiers longed for war and victory. What about the red blood sword? He dreams! He is just not used to peaceful days. Ten years later, when the last small country in the southern region surrendered, Zhou became the master of the southern region. Unknowingly, Zhou Lihua also promoted to the medium-term master of shentongjing. Of course, when she was promoted, there was no publicity. In fact, the experts in the early stage and the middle stage of shentongjing are the same. They are also the strongest figures in the southern region!Under the guidance of Chen Hao, Zhou Lihua''s strength, even among the mid-term masters of Shentong realm, belongs to the top. Xiaocheng''s killing power: killing power; Xiaocheng''s power: Jinyao chop, Jinyue Huangji sword; entry level wind power: whirlwind strangulation; entry level fast power: Liuying. Originally, Zhou Lihua still had the opportunity to cultivate other artistic conception to the supernatural realm, but since she realized the artistic conception of Kuai, she used most of her mental energy to cultivate the artistic conception of Kuai. It was very difficult to cultivate the artistic conception of Kuai, but she managed to promote it to the entry level. Because in Zhou Lihua''s view, the quick power is much stronger than other powers. Chen Hao has to admit that speed is really important for a warrior. Of course, it''s not without cost to get the careful cultivation of red blood sword. After Zhou Lihua was promoted to the middle stage of Shentong realm, Chen Hao finally got the blood evil saber he had dreamed of. Only two swords are known in the whole southern region, one is the blood ghost magic sword, and the other is the red blood sword. The attributes of one sword and one sword are very similar. Xuesha magic sword is eager to devour the red blood sword. The red blood sword also has a similar idea. It''s not easy for the red blood sword to devour the blood evil spirit sabre, which is the same tool of Taoism. But the blood evil spirit Sabre is too pitiful. There are imperial jade seals to suppress it, array masters to suppress it, and a supernatural warrior Zhou Lihua to help. The famous blood evil spirit sabre in the southern region is "dead"! After swallowing the blood evil spirit magic sword, the magic sword field of red blood sword has been greatly strengthened, and has made a step forward on the road of promotion! Zhou Lihua said that she had some regrets about the red blood sword after she used the gobbling up blood ghost magic sword. The red blood sword''s full play in the magic sword field is so powerful that she can hardly control it! In the past five years, not only Zhou Lihua and the red blood sword have become stronger, but Zhou''s imperial seal has also been officially promoted to become the second Taoist weapon known in the southern region. On the day when the national jade seal was promoted to a Taoist weapon, the civilian warriors in the capital of Zhou witnessed the Golden Dragon hovering in the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 The vision caused by the promotion of the national jade seal is far more than the red blood sword! However, Chen Hao can also understand that, after all, the imperial seal of the state of Chuan is different from him. The imperial seal of the state of Chuan can be connected with the qi movement of the whole state of Zhou. On the day of promotion, it''s not surprising that there is a vision of this scale! Fifteen years, how long, even Chen Hao in the red blood sword can feel it. Chen Hao has no impression of Zhou''s unification of southern regions. It''s just a feeling that the number of prisoners sent every month has doubled! Of course, the most real feeling of course happened to Ye Qingyan. Ye Qingyan has been staying with Jiang Qinyu, from a 15-year-old girl to a 30-year-old leftover girl. Even if she was successfully promoted to a congenital master at the age of 16, her appearance will always keep the color of a beautiful city at the age of 16. She''s old! That''s right! Even if the world does not think so, there are still countless princes infatuated with the beauty of light face, but Chen Hao still firmly maintains his own view. In the past 15 years, Qingyan fully demonstrated her excellent ability and became the right-hand man of Jiang Qinyu and the second leader of the heaven observation supervisor. But Chen Hao knows that the woman is not honest at all. For 15 years, every time she met Zhou Lihua, her eyes could not help looking at the red blood sword. Chen Hao is very sure that she is coveting herself! Covet the red blood sword! Chen Hao estimated that Zhou Lihua was aware of it. But Zhou Lihua didn''t care much. There is no warrior in the whole southern region who does not covet the red blood sword! He who does not covet the red blood sword is not like a warrior. After the official promotion of zhuanguo Yuxi as a Taoist weapon, the list of southern regions'' magic soldiers was updated. Red blood sword was pushed to the second place. For this ranking, Chen Hao does not care. How to say, he used to be a big man on the list, and the characteristic of the imperial seal is doomed that it is not as popular as the red blood sword. In short, Chen Hao doesn''t care about his false name, but more about how many fans he has. Five years later, the whole southern region was peaceful and stable, and there was no war. Zhou Lihua firmly controlled the ruling power of the southern region with absolute strength. In addition, her ability to govern the country is quite good, and ordinary people live a rich life. Many civilians who have suffered from the war are worried about her. Zhou Lihua became a rare king in the eyes of the common people for thousands of years. Most of the common people even set up a memorial tablet for Zhou Lihua at home! Chen Hao found out at this time that Zhou Lihua was quite famous. Because every time Jiang Qinyu talks about these things, Zhou Lihua always complains about her troubles, but after Jiang Qinyu leaves, Zhou Lihua''s mood will always be better for a period of time. Even disguised, micro dress private visits, to observe the people''s situation, received feedback is almost positive, civilians almost did not say Zhou Lihua bad! Since Zhou Lihua is the holy king, as her sabre, the red blood sword should be the holy sword! When Chen Hao first heard the words of Shengjian from Jiang Qinyu, he couldn''t believe his perception For the name of Shengjian, he really felt guilty! Zhou Lihua comes to the biggest dungeon in Beijing as usual, and Xiaoyan gives her the list of prisoners to be executed this month. Zhou Lihua looked at the red circle and asked, "what''s the matter with Cao Bao?" "Cao Bao is the legitimate son of the Cao family. Although he committed a crime, the elder of his family came forward and gave him a large ransom and redeemed him back!" Zhou Lihua nodded. She knew this kind of thing. It is impossible to be equal between people. The value between life and life is also different. As long as the crime is not unforgivable, all aristocratic families can pay a certain price to redeem people. No execution. This is a compromise of Zhou state. After all, the influence of the clan was still strong in the whole Zhou state. As long as Zhou Lihua still wants to hold the throne, she can''t openly be the enemy of all the aristocratic families in Zhou state. Most of her subordinates come from aristocratic families. "This is Lin Aotian. He''s a young master of breaking the sky." Zhou Lihua takes a look at the crimes recorded behind him. Lin Aotian was born in a declining family. He was not gifted when he was young. There was a fiancee who came from the Cai family. Later, the Cai family chose to retire. The young man felt insulted and worked hard for more than 20 years. He made great progress and became a master of breaking the sky, killing the Cai family "Is your majesty interested in him?" Not all the prisoners captured by the prison were executed. Sometimes, for some prisoners, Zhou Lihua will also have some love for talent! However, this probability is rare, and there are only one or two all year round.Most of them are young talents with high talent and clean family background. Just right, these conditions, Lin Aotian is very accord with. "What do you think?" Zhou Lihua asked Ye Qingyan. Ye light Yan says directly: "still kill!" "What do you say?" "This man is narrow-minded, cynical and ungrateful. The Cai family just gave up their marriage. I got the information from chatianjian. When the Lin family was in decline, the Cai family still reached out to help the Lin family. Although it wasn''t much, it was a kind of intention. As a result, the Lin Aotian was still kind enough to avenge the wolf. I don''t think it''s necessary to stay!" "Well!" Zhou Lihua nodded, "kill me!" There is no shortage of martial arts talents under Zhou Lihua! After cleaning the dungeon, Zhou Lihua returned to the palace. Recently, she found that her strength had stagnated. It''s very difficult to upgrade from the middle stage to the later stage of the supernatural realm, even with the help of the red blood sword. There isn''t a supernatural power master in the southern region! There are some experts who can break the sky, but it''s just a drop in the bucket. There is a big difference between the two. Zhou Lihua looked at the direction of the nanjue mountains with some hesitation in her eyes. Chen Hao knows what she''s hesitating about. If Zhou Lihua wants to continue to improve her strength rapidly, she has only two options: one is to raise her butcher''s knife and kill in the southern region; the other is to leave the southern region and look for a bigger world. Chen Hao knows that Zhou Lihua can''t do it! She really seems to be the king now! Ten thousand years ago, the southern region was the most barren place. After the southern region lost contact with the central region ten thousand years ago, the development of martial arts not only did not want to develop before, but also showed a trend of retrogression. A few thousand years ago, there were still a few people who were skilled in martial arts. But a thousand years later, only Zhou Lihua appeared in the whole southern region, and she broke through by force with the red blood sword. This is not retrogression. What is it? The road to Zhongyu is too dangerous! There are too many powerful monsters in the nanjue mountains. The transmission array in the ruins near the nanjue mountains does not know where to go. Zhou Lihua is also not able to let go of the glory and wealth of the southern region. Chen Hao also cares about Zhou Lihua''s choice, which is related to the future of red blood sword. What if the red blood sword is lost in the Nanyu mountains? Do monsters use swords? Can one cross the nanjue mountains? Where does the teleport lead? Will he and Zhou Lihua be teleported to the Jedi? Can the red blood sword come out at that time? These are Chen Hao''s concerns. All right! Chen Hao still thinks it''s safe to stay in Zhou state. Anyway, his life is almost infinite, and it''s not wrong to eat steadily for tens of thousands of years in the state of Zhou! All the time, he is a salted fish. As long as the sword master can do something to meet his basic needs, he will not take the initiative to hurt the sword master. But some things are always unexpected! Ten years after the unification of the southern region, Zhou Lihua received emergency information. There was a change in the transmission array in the ruins of the nanjue mountains. It lit up! It seems to have started! Maybe someone wants to send it to the south region! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 "Isn''t that teleport array broken and can''t be teleported?" Zhou Lihua doubts a way, "how can someone transmit to come over!" That teleportation array can only be transmitted out, but not over. Since the ruins were discovered, more than one master of teleportation array has said so for thousands of years! Jiang Qinyu shook his head and said: "before I came here, I asked the master of array in the palace. They said that the transmission array in the ruins of nanjue mountain was originally a two-way transmission array. In this case, maybe there was a powerful array master on the other side who spent a lot of energy to repair the transmission array!" After Zhou Lihua unified the southern region, she will send 10000 elite soldiers and a heaven breaking expert to guard the transmission array near the nanjue mountains. Any expert who wants to leave the southern region through the transmission array must report to the state of Zhou. Zhou Lihua will not embarrass those Southern warlords who want to leave through the teleportation array! After getting the message that the transmission array was started and someone was suspected to have sent the message to the southern region through the transmission array, Zhou Lihua''s face became solemn. You know, for nearly ten thousand years, no one has been able to come to the southern region through the transmission array! Is it a warrior from central? "Red blood, we have to go!" Zhou Lihua said in a low voice. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, but this is a good opportunity. It''s a good opportunity to learn about the outside world. Zhou Lihua knows very well that she will leave Nanyu sooner or later. "Your Majesty, if it''s sent here, it''s really a master of the Middle Kingdom. Why don''t you contact General Wang first and wait for him to report back?" Qinyu said, "we don''t know the strength of the people who came here. They are friends or enemies. If your majesty contacts them rashly, I''m afraid it will be bad for your majesty. Your majesty can wait for news at the chatianjian branch of nanjue city!" Zhou Lihua thought about it for a moment, and Qinyu said that it was very reasonable. The medium-term strength of shentongjing can show off its power in the southern region, but it may be nothing in the outside world. "Yes!" Zhou Lihua thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go to nanjuecheng first and wait for their news!" "Your Majesty, why don''t you take it with you?" Jiang Qinyu said, "take me, I can take care of you on the way." Think of Red Blood Sword rough way with people, Zhou Lihua shook her head refused! Seeing Qin Yu''s aggrieved little eyes, Zhou Lihua is not soft hearted at all! If she can ride black dragon, she will take Qinyu! But the problem is that she can''t ride it! Can Qinyu see that he is caught by the Black Dragon It''s like a chicken taken away by an eagle. "Qinyu, there must be one person left in the capital, and you are the only one around me. I can rest assured and take good care of my home!" "Well!" Hearing Zhou Lihua''s words, Qin Yu''s face softened a lot. She will live up to Zhou Lihua''s trust. Zhou Lihua left the capital with a red blood sword. Many experts in the capital have seen her. They have guessed, in the end, which forces to annoy Zhou Lihua! In recent years, Zhou Lihua seldom goes out. Every time I go out, a big force will be destroyed. With the help of red blood sword, it took Zhou Lihua five days to get to nanjue city. Find nanjuecheng chatianjian branch, she found the head of the branch Cai Yun. Cai Yun is a middle-aged woman. She is born with mid-term strength and always smiles. She is the kind of woman who looks very easy to get along with. Nanjue city is close to the nanjue mountains. It is the most prosperous city in the southernmost part of the southern region. There are many shops in the city, most of which are related to monsters and beasts. There are many mercenaries in the city, and their strength is good, so they need a congenital medium-term master to live in the town. "Cai Yun, is there any news from the ruins?" "Sire, no news yet!" Cai Yun shook her head and continued, "my subordinates also feel that something is wrong. When I went up yesterday, my subordinates have sent people to the ruins to inquire about the news It''s estimated that the message will be sent back tomorrow afternoon! " "Good!" Cai Yun''s people came back the next night. It was the beginning of his strength and innate state. It was pretty good. He had just met Cai Yun, but before he could wait for Cai Yun''s culture, he said in a hurry: "Mr. Cai, it''s not good. All the garrisons in the ruins are dead!" "What, ten thousand troops are dead, are you sure?" Zhou Lihua stood up and asked, "who did it? Are they outsiders? " The whole Zhou state, absolutely few people have the courage to attack Zhou''s army! The man looked at Zhou Lihua''s mountain, quickly closed his mouth and looked at Cai Yun. When he came in just now, he didn''t notice the existence of Zhou Lihua. "It''s one of our own," he said "Ten thousand garrisons are all dead. I have found that there is no one alive, including General Wang Yongfu! It is not clear who the enemy is, but it is the outsiders who are most likely to attack them! " "I''ll see for myself!" After Zhou Lihua left, the man asked Cai Yun, "Mr. Cai, who is that woman?"Cai Yun lowered her voice and said, "it''s your majesty today!" "What? I didn''t salute your majesty Mr. Cai, are you trying to kill me "It''s all right, your majesty is not so small hearted!" With a cold face, Zhou Lihua ran all the way to the ruins of the nanjue mountains. She''s been here before and knows the way to the ruins. As for whether the enemy is still there, Zhou Lihua is not worried. Can''t you see a congenital master escape? The enemy should have left. When she arrived at the ruins, Zhou Lihua''s face was frightfully cold. On the periphery of the ruins, where Zhou soldiers were stationed, a white bone covered the scorched earth. Next to it, there are scattered Zhou style armor. Zhou Lihua bit her teeth and fell to the ground. She looked at the only one still standing on the scene, a skeleton in gold armor. The skeleton''s empty eyes looked in the direction of the ruins It''s all dead! Die no more! Zhou Lihua floated through the bones, walked into the ruins and came to the main hall of the transmission array. There was no living creature except Bai Sensen''s bones and the ground dyed black. "Red blood, we''re in trouble!" If you can simply destroy the ten thousand elites of the state of Zhou, it''s very likely that the other party is a supernatural power expert And I don''t know how many people are coming! "Well!" Chen Hao is not nervous at all. He can''t be in trouble. He''s always safe and has no enemies. "Take me back to the capital!" When Zhou Lihua returned to the capital city, the news of nanjue city''s Tianjian had not yet come over. She first found Jiang Qinyu and told her about the release from the ruins. "Recently, has the inspector noticed the whereabouts of a strange master?" Qin Yu''s face was ugly and shook his head: "no, it''s very calm!" It''s calm, it''s worrying! It''s very likely that the other party is from a strong man in the central region. He has tried his best to repair the teleportation array. After arriving in the southern region, he didn''t make any noise! This is very abnormal in itself! "Qinyu, inform chatianjian to dig out the outsiders." "I understand!" "In addition, let master Qu go to the nanjue mountains to study the teleportation array, and see if he can temporarily destroy the teleportation array. Before those people are solved, no one can teleport them again!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 As a result, under Zhou Lihua''s order, the largest intelligence organization in the southern region, chatianjian, began to launch. Zhou Lihua is waiting for news in the capital. One day, two days, five days, soon ten days passed, but the outsiders seemed to have evaporated from the southern region, and there was no news. As a matter of fact, in just over ten days, it is not enough to fully launch the sky surveillance. The area of the southern region is too large, and there are many remote places. It will take at least more than a month to fully launch it! But Zhou Lihua''s heart still began to fret. She didn''t know how many foreigners there were, what their strength was, and what their purpose was. Nanyu, but she is Zhou Lihua''s back garden. The intruders don''t know where they are lurking! It''s the first time she''s faced such an opponent since she took power. The invisible danger is really worrying. At this time, Jiang Qinyu appeared. "Qinyu, any news?" "Yes!" Qin Yu nodded and said, "five days ago, we found a corpse, which was the same as the death method of the soldier on the other side of the ruins. Maybe it was the same person who killed it!" "Where is it?" "Outside Kuihe city!" "Kuihe city?" Zhou Lihua frowned and asked, "do you have information about those people?" Qinyu said, "no, they didn''t stay in Kuihe City, they just passed by!" "Can you confirm the time of death of that man?" "The identity of the dead has been confirmed. The dead is a congenital early master in Kuihe city. According to his family town, he went out six days ago. The place where the dead died is not far from Kuihe city. He should have met outsiders on the day he went out." "Their goal is not me!" Zhou Lihua asked in a low voice, "so what is their purpose?" Zhou Lihua pursed her lips seriously, turned to look at the map of southern regions hanging on the wall behind the imperial study, and used a brush to point out the approximate location of the relics on the periphery of the nanjue mountains, and then a black spot on the location of Kuihe City, muttering to herself: "from the nanjue mountains to Kuihe City, along the way, the sky watchmen didn''t find their whereabouts, so they probably didn''t enter the city ¡± "it took me ten days to come back from the nanjue mountain range. They arrived at Kuihe city from the nanjue mountain range in more than ten days. If the outsider had an expert in breaking the sky, he would be desperate. If he was an expert in the early stage of Shentong, he would be in a hurry They came to Nanyu with some purpose, and they are likely to go straight to the target direction! " "For thousands of years, the terrain of the southern region has not changed. The map ten thousand years ago is still applicable now, so their goal..." Zhou Lihua put a brush on the small point of nanjue mountain, then connected Kuihe City, and drew the brush straight into the sea of Nanyu. She looked at the qianmi mountains marked by dark red on a black map and said to Jiang Qinyu, "please come to me immediately and help me to analyze the historical sites in the area near this straight line, which have a long history or whose origin is difficult to verify. The jue''nan mountains existed ten thousand years ago when they were formed That kind of I think it should be rare! " Qin Yu asked, "Your Majesty, is that ok?" "Why not?" "What else can we do?" Zhou asked Today''s capital of Zhou state is the center of the whole southern region. Many talented people are willing to come here. All kinds of talents gather here. The talent Zhou Lihua wanted, the sky watchman soon found four. Chatianjian occasionally dealt with such people, and even asked them about some historical secrets in the history of southern regions. The two old people with white hair and white head are the well-known old sacrificial wine of the Imperial College. A man who lost his legs, sat in a wooden wheelchair and was old. The old man with disabled legs used to be a mercenary. When he was young, he loved to take risks. In more than 100 years, he went all over the whole southern region in many secret places. In the last adventure, he lost his legs! More than 100 years of traveling north and south, his experience is far more than ordinary people! Another is a veteran of the army, who also has rich experience. Before they came, Zhou Lihua had ordered people to take down the map and put it on the floor of the wide hall. After saluting Zhou Lihua, the four lay down on the map according to Qin Yu''s instructions, followed Zhou Lihua''s straight line, crossed Kuihe City, and began to look for clues. Once there was a similar place, they immediately marked it with red pen. As they looked at the map, they ordered the students to look through the materials, while the veteran generals and old mercenaries compared the place names on the map and pondered. The project is a bit big, but the number of people in charge of searching clues is also increasing, eventually increasing to 21! All of these 21 people are near the capital of the state of Zhou, who are highly accomplished in the terrain, geography and historical knowledge of the southern region. Among them, there are not only mercenaries, generals and old scholars, but also retired leaders of business firms, old shopkeepers of antique firms, captured bandits, top experts of top forcesEveryone''s knowledge is limited. Some people think that the origin of this place can not be tested, but perhaps others know its background! Therefore, they are uniting again to discuss the exclusion of most places, leaving seven places that are most in line with Zhou Lihua''s requirements. Beyond Kuihe City, the history may be as long as ten thousand years! Zhou Lihua looked down at the seven positions on the map and frowned. In some places, even she didn''t know much about it. "Your Majesty, you can let them sort out another order according to the importance, mystery and danger!" Zhou Lihua turned around and saw the light eyes behind her. She immediately clapped her hands and said: "yes, yes, yes, give me an order!" Among more than 20 people, an old wine maker pointed to the qianmi mountain range, and others nodded, so the old leader of the firm marked a "one" on the qianmi mountain range. As for the other orders, it took a long time to decide. "Qianmi mountain range?" Zhou Lihua asked in a low voice, "who knows about the qianmi mountains?" More than 20 people, you look at me, I look at you, no one stands up. Until the old mercenary said: "Your Majesty, I know some legends about qianmi mountain range!" "Legend is good, I want to hear it!" Many histories are hidden in legends. So the old mercenary who lost his legs said: "I once wanted to enter the qianmi mountain range, but after standing in front of the qianmi mountain range for a day and a night, I didn''t have the courage to enter. Unwilling, I spent more than a month walking around the qianmi mountain range..." "Say the point!" "I found a small village near the qianmi mountain range. I spent some time in the village. According to the villagers there, they were one of the royal families of the Nanyue Empire ten thousand years ago. Because they made a mistake in those years, they were punished to guard the qianmi mountain range. They also said that a demon with enough strength to destroy the world was sealed in the qianmi mountain range!" Zhou Lihua asked in a low voice: "devil?" The old mercenary said quickly, "that''s just what the local villagers said. I don''t know if it''s true But it''s very possible to be false. I''ve heard a lot about this kind of legend, and a remote little barbarian said that he was the descendant of the demons! As a result, there was no fighting at all! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 "The demons?" Zhou Lihua''s face became solemn. As long as it was about the demons, it was either a false alarm or a big event. Before the establishment of the state of Zhou, the Zhou family was also a big family with a long history. She knew that the demons were not only legends, but actually existed. "Suppose that the legend is true and qianmi mountain is indeed sealed with a strong demon clan, then what are those people doing there?" Zhou Lihua spread out her hand, and some people who didn''t believe in it asked, "is it difficult for them to eliminate the demon clan? What''s not negotiable? Why do you want to move me? " More than 20 people are also confused. "Your Majesty, do you think they are going to release the demon clan?" Zhou Lihua, Jiang Qinyu, and more than 20 other people all looked at the talking face. "How can it be? This is totally unreasonable Even if there are demons there, what can we get if we let them out? " But Zhou Lihua''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, even she is not confident. As the queen of the state of Zhou, Zhou Lihua is also very knowledgeable. Sometimes people can do everything. "Explain the rest of the six places for me." "Good!" After seeing off the more than 20 people, only Zhou Lihua was left in the hall. Zhou Lihua looked anxiously towards the qianmi mountains. She felt more and more that the other party''s goal might be there. What attracts them? Is it really a demon? "Qinyu, maybe I''ll go out!" Zhou Lihua said, "if you let those people live in the southern regions, I always feel uneasy." "Your Majesty, be careful!" Qin Yu knew that she couldn''t persuade the empress now. "The enemy this time may not be weaker than her majesty!" "Well!" Zhou Lihua turned to look at light Yan, "light Yan, you are a smart girl, stay in the capital to help Qinyu, understand?" "I understand!" Watching Zhou Lihua''s figure disappear in the sky, Qin Yu sighed: "I hope your majesty will not encounter any danger!" "No!" Light Yan said, "Your Majesty''s strength is very strong, and the imperial seal is used to protect your body. Ordinary supernatural experts are not your opponent, and your Majesty''s speed is very fast!" "So it is Qin Yu nodded, thinking of Zhou Lihua''s speed, she was relieved. In the sky, on the clouds, Zhou Lihua flew to the direction of qianmi mountain. Even if she did her best, she didn''t have much confidence in catching up with the outsiders. She just wanted to try. Not long after Zhou Lihua left, another visitor came to the capital of Zhou. A handsome, tall and white warrior suddenly appeared in the sky outside the imperial palace. He looked down at the imperial palace of the state of Zhou and asked in a loud voice: "Lin Yunge, the nine sword sect of central region, has come to see the queen of the state of Zhou!" His voice resounded throughout the capital. The peddler''s cry suddenly stopped. The bustling streets in the capital were so quiet that they could smell the needle. Even the children playing on the road stopped and looked in the direction of the sound! "Lin Yunge, the nine swordsmen sect of central region, came to see the queen of Zhou. She also asked her majesty to come forward to meet her. I have something important to tell you!" "You''re from midfield?" A figure appeared slowly from the taixuan hall, and Zhou Lihua, who was dressed in emperor''s robe, came out slowly. Behind her, there are five Heaven breaking masters. Lin Yunge frowned and said in a low voice, "I''m here to see the queen of Zhou!" "I am!" "But I''ve heard that the queen of Zhou is a master of supernatural powers I don''t think you are Lin Yunge said, "I''m from central region, and I don''t have any malice. Not long ago, I tracked down the trail of demon worshipers. Occasionally, I found that they opened the teleportation array and followed. An elder of demon worshipers had already brought many experts into southern region. The demon worshipers were very dangerous. I heard that there was only one state of Zhou in southern region, and the queen of Zhou was also a supernatural master. I''m sorry Hope to see her! " Zhou Lihua turned around and looked at the light Yan beside him. Light Yan asked in a loud voice: "what do you mean by worshiping the demon sect? Who worships the demons? " "That''s about it!" Lin Yunge nodded and said, "people who worship the demons worship the demons. They like to sacrifice to the demons most. Their dream is to become a real demons. They are a group of dangerous lunatics. I didn''t expect that they could find a transmission array leading to the southern region!" Qingyan said in Jiang Qinyu''s ear, "sister Qinyu, I think it''s better for us to tell the truth. The devil worshiper may be your opponent Besides, it seems that we are not his opponents. He may be better than his majesty! " "Come in, then." Zhou Lihua waved to the masters to step down. Two female generals Lin Yunge welcome into the hall, light Yan personally make tea for him.Lin Yunge gently sipped a sip of tea and asked, "don''t you know your majesty?" Zhou Lihua wiped her face lightly, and her face recovered as before: "our majesty has gone to chase those people. About a month ago, they came to the southern region through the teleportation array. Your majesty attaches great importance to it. Your majesty thinks that they may be going to the qianmi mountains, so he followed them!" "Qianmi mountain range?" Lin Yunge frowned and said, "can you show me the map of the southern region?" "Yes!" Light Yan will map shop to the ground, Lin Yunge from the space ring out of a scroll of animal skin, but also to the side of some curious light Yan said: "this is ten thousand years ago the old map of the mainland." "So new?" "This is a reprint of mine!" Light Yan glanced at the other places of the southern region. The southern region they were in was just a small corner. He said that it was the southern region. He really praised it! "Where is that black place?" Light Yan see each other''s strength is high, but temper seems to be good, not how afraid, she pointed to a southern coastal black fork pattern asked: "what is that?" "Ten thousand years ago, the demons entered the southern region from that position!" Light Yan said softly, "that''s the location of qianmi mountain in the southern region. Your majesty thinks that the destination of those who worship the demon sect is probably there!" "What? Is that true "Yes, look at it. Here it is!" Light Yan pointed to the map of the southern region on the ground and said, "look, this is it!" "Oh, no, those lunatics want to open the channel of the demons!" Lin Yunge, a leader, said anxiously about the map in his hand. "What about that?" Light Yan asks a way, "aren''t you born in nine sword clan? Can you bring some help back? " Lin Yunge''s face was ugly and said: "if you really say that, it''s too late now, I''m afraid!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Jiang Qinyu asked: "is the demon clan really as strong as the legend?" "I once fought with the demons. There are also strong and weak demons, but the overall strength of the demons is very strong. Many races and demons are deadly enemies, but the demons still stand firm!" Lin Yunge said in a low voice, "when the southern region was sealed, there was a big war, and even several domain level dignitaries died. If the southern region really had only queen Zhou as a supernatural master, it would be unstoppable!" "Thanks to the demon sect, I can''t catch up!" Lin Yunge pondered, "anyway, this matter must be informed to the school, and then reported to the league by the school. This can''t be a problem. The channel of the demons is not very stable at the beginning of a period of time. The strength of the demons who can enter here through the channel will not be too strong. We may have a chance to seal the channel again!" "You zhouguo had better start evacuating civilians now and get ready for battle!" Lin Yunge said, "I have to go back!" Before light Yan spoke, Lin Yunge disappeared in place. "Light Yan, from now on, you are in charge of observing heaven." Jiang Qinyu said, "we should be ready!" "But what if that man is cheating us?" "If your majesty wants to blame me, I''ll carry it!" Qinyu pinched Xiaoyan''s face and said, "I know you want me to carry the pot for you!" "Sister Qinyu, I''m not young!" "Hehe, no matter how big you are, you are still growing up with me!" Qin Yu wiped on his face and returned to the appearance of Zhou Lihua. From this day on, a series of imperial edicts began to be issued from the capital of Zhou state. Almost all the imperial edicts were to mobilize the army, and many military generals were confused by this imperial edict! There is only one Zhou state in the whole southern region Who are you fighting with? However, Zhou Lihua has the supreme authority in the southern regions, and few people dare to disobey her will. Jiang Qinyu, in the name of the empress, summoned six generals in the army, and revealed a little bit about the demons, so that they could be prepared for this. At the same time, he also told them not to spread these things to the outside world. Those who disobeyed the law should be of nine nationalities. During Zhou Lihua''s journey to the qianyun mountains, half of Zhou''s troops began to mobilize. Zhou Lihua understood the fast magic power streamer, flying very fast, in the hands of high magic power, her speed determines the top! When she came to the periphery of qianmi mountains, it was evening, and the sunset was all over the sky. She foresaw another fine weather tomorrow. She looked at the dense fog in the qianmi mountain range and never took a step! After thinking about it for a while, she left qianmi mountain and hid in the small town of qianmi mountain. If the other party really goes straight from Kuihe city to qianmi mountains, then they are very likely to pass by this small town If they have entered the qianmi mountains, she can also wait for them to come out near the town. Anyway, it''s impossible for Zhou Lihua to enter the qianmi mountains! On the night when Zhou Lihua hid in the small town, she looked up at the sky in the guest room of an inn. In the night sky, under the full moon, there are six faint lights. She can''t help but use the divine sense to sweep. That group of people are so strong that at least five of them may be supernatural experts! As for the front one "Hum!" Zhou Lihua heard a cold hum, which suddenly burst out from her mind. Zhou Lihua felt a shock of spirit, and opened her mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood! She took the red blood sword, endured the brain pain, disappeared in the same place. Soon, three men in black appeared in the inn. They jumped in through the window and found no one in the guest room. They looked at the beach on the floor, still warm blood, but they never found Zhou Lihua''s figure! "The other side escaped very quickly. It''s just a warrior in the supernatural realm. Maybe it''s a passer-by. Don''t look for it any more. Business matters. Today is sixteen. If we don''t enter today, we''ll have to wait another month!" The voice rang out in the ears of the three supernatural experts. The three masters of supernatural power nodded and followed the streamer in front of them! Zhou Lihua leaned against the tree. The pain in her brain almost disappeared, but it was still buzzing. "It''s so strong. I''ve never seen such a strong warrior!" Zhou Lihua said, "the so-called domain level master, but also so?" "Well!" "Red blood, I have a bad feeling!" Just as Zhou Lihua was recovering, six demon worshippers from central China had come to qianmi mountain. They looked at the thick white fog. The black robed man led them around qianmi mountain for one kilometer, and then stopped. The black robed man stretched out his dry hands, pointed to the mist and said, "the entrance is right here. Come in with me!" "I understand!" When the six entered the qianmi mountain range, the leader of the black robed man took a deep breath: "the Lord''s information is really right. The channel of the demon clan is really sealed here!""Elder, as long as we can open the channel seal, we can be transformed into demons?" One of them asked excitedly. "That''s right. The Archbishop has already passed the channel with the demons. The demons have promised us that as long as we can break the channel seal, we will be given three places. The really powerful blood of the demons is not the inferior blood. At that time, we can become the real demons!" The elder of the demon cult tried hard to suppress his mood and said, "you are all capable generals on my throne. This time, if you behave well, you will have a chance. I won''t be stingy!" "Thank you for your cultivation. We will do our best!" The remaining five supernatural powers return to the road. "In this array, you must not walk around. If you take a wrong step, you may not be able to save yourself!" The elder wood of the demon sect said, "this array was written by the master of the lingzu array in those years. Even after thousands of years, it''s not what you can compete with?" "Elder mu, is there any lingzu now?" Elder Mu took a look at the layers of fog in the qianmi mountain range and said, "who can tell?" "I heard they were all eaten up?" Another tall and thin expert licked his tongue and said, "it''s a pity we were born late..." The tall and thin master of supernatural powers just said this sentence, and the other four people looked at him at the same time, which made him feel very strange. "What''s the matter with you? What am I doing? " Five withered and yellow vines darted out of the fog and wrapped around his neck. In a twinkling of an eye, the supernatural master disappeared in the same place and was dragged out of the fog. The other four supernatural experts can still hear him calling "elder wood" Then the sound stops suddenly! They looked at the wood elder tremblingly, and the wood elder did not explain: "you follow up!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Before dawn, six black robed people slowly walked out of the qianmi mountains. The leader is no longer elder mu, but another giant creature with a height of three meters. In the black robe''s cover pocket, it emits a faint blue light. Behind him, there is a slight protuberance, just like a pair of folded wings. Elder Mu and the other four supernatural experts followed him in a regular way, without making any sound. "Ten thousand years have passed, and I finally came out again!" He opened his hands and said with a low smile, "the air outside is better!" The demons slowly turned around, looked at the five Terrans behind them and said, "you are very good. I thought I had to wait for thousands of years!" "Thank you for your praise Wood elder body says. The night devil waved his hand and said, "I won''t forget your credit I will help you with the transformation of the demons. " Elder Mu''s excited body is shaking! The night devil turned his head, looked at elder mu with interest, and asked: "Mu Yongfeng, I''m very curious, why would a warrior like you let me out If I''m not wrong, your Terran status should be very high, right? In your body, I see the resentment of many powerful demons before they die. I''m afraid the number of demons who die in your hands will not be less than 100000? " The wood elder was silent. The night devil said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care. We demons respect the strong most! A strong man like you will not insult the blood of our demons! " "Thank you, Lord night devil!" "You''re welcome. We''ll be a family sooner or later!" The night demon patted elder wood on the shoulder and asked casually, "just now I saw that you buried the bones of the spirit people. I know that your people pay most attention to the safety of the land. The reason why you want to become the blood of the demon people is not because of the spirit people?" The pupil of elder wood shrinks. The night devil laughed and did not ask again: "is there any Terran city nearby?" "Yes!" "Well, take me!" The night demon put out his long tongue and licked his mouth. "It''s been ten thousand years. I haven''t eaten for ten thousand years. I''m going to forget the taste of blood..." After Zhou Lihua''s injury was slightly better, she decided to leave for a while. The other side is too strong, she is not an opponent at all. If the other party is a little more serious, she may not even escape. "Damn it, are there so many magical realms in the southern region, just like dogs?" She cursed in her heart and flew all the way back to the capital. Although do not know the identity of the other party, but know the strength and quantity is enough! With the strength of that group, we can definitely turn over the southern region. She just hopes that the other party is not looking for trouble, whether it''s killing demons or treasure hunting, and it''s better to get out of here as soon as it''s done! After a long journey back to the capital, Zhou Lihua realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere near the capital. She met three legions, slowly approaching the capital. The whole southern region was occupied by the state of Zhou. Zhou Lihua had taken back the military power for a long time. Only Zhou Lihua had the right to transfer the army on a large scale. But she didn''t ask. She thought it might be Jiang Qinyu''s action! Are you worried about her comfort? Zhou Lihua didn''t think about it too much. She just speeded up her flight. Just after returning to the Imperial Palace, she heard Qinyu''s surprise voice: "Your Majesty, are you back?" "Well, I''m back!" "It''s great that you can come back safely!" Qin Yu took Zhou Lihua by the hand and looked at her up and down, as if to see if she was injured. After reading it, she was relieved, "Your Majesty, I have something urgent to report to you." "What''s the matter?" "Shortly after you left, a messenger came from the transmission array of nanjue mountain. He was a master, claiming to be from the nine sword sect of central region. He said that the gang who broke into the southern region were masters of the demon worship in central region. The purpose of their coming to the southern region was to untie the seal of the channel of the demons and let the demons enter the southern region from that channel. The seal of that channel is in the qianmi mountain range!" "This..." Zhou Lihua''s face was white with fright. "Tell me about it in detail!" Jiang Qinyu simply tells the story of Lin Yunge. After listening to it, Zhou Lihua sits on the Dragon chair and is silent. After a long time, she asked, "what happened to master Qu?" "I''ve told him to postpone the attack on that teleportation array!" Jiang Qinyu asked, "Your Majesty, don''t you blame me?" "No, you did a good job!" Zhou Lihua shook her head helplessly. "I''ve met people who worship the demon sect. They are very powerful. I''m not an opponent. I can only count on the support from the central region!" Zhou Lihua took out the red blood sword in her hand and said, "however, it''s really hard to place her hope on others!" Since getting the red blood sword, Zhou Lihua felt so powerless for the first time.No way, the other side is too strong! "Qinyu, you said that Lin Yunge was only one person?" "Yes, your majesty!" Zhou Lihua thought for a moment and said, "tomorrow, you will select a group of excellent young children from the Zhou and Jiang families, five masters of breaking the sky in the clan, and some Lingshi resources. You will lead them to the central region It''s better to take root in the central region. There are also teleportation arrays. They need to be protected. Do you understand? " "I understand!" Jiang Qinyu asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, do you need to be in such a hurry? I think they won''t just sit back and ignore the news from Zhongyu? " "Who knows?" Zhou Lihua said with a gloomy smile, "if it''s really like what you said, our so-called southern region is a small corner of the real southern region, why can''t they give up on us? Don''t forget who is standing behind us "Behind us? What''s behind us? " Jiang Qinyu quickly responded, "Your Majesty, you mean Monster Zhou Lihua nodded and said nothing more. "No, your majesty? I don''t think so. " "Qinyu, I''m not a good man. I''ve never been afraid to speculate with the worst malice. Naive people are not suitable for power!" Zhou Lihua said in a low voice, "if you look at the nanjue mountains, you can see that the strength of the demon and beast clan is probably no less than that of the people on the Mainland I don''t believe that Zhongyu people don''t want to weaken the power of monsters! " "Of course, I hope that southern regions can send experts to resist the demons! I certainly hope that the state of Zhou can be preserved! " Zhou Lihua solemnly said: "however, we still have to prepare for the worst possible, you go to help me protect that teleportation array! If there''s any problem, it''s a way out for everyone! " "I understand!" "Of course, if something really goes wrong, you have to remember to protect yourself, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 On the third day of Zhou Lihua''s return, she watched Jiang Qinyu leave with more than 30 experts from the Zhou and Jiang families. The teleportation array needs to consume a lot of spirit stones. Even if she sits in the southern region, it is impossible to move all the Zhou family away. There must be a choice! Standing on the towering wall, she felt empty in her heart. Looking back, she said in a low voice: "light Yan, you pay close attention to the news from the qianmi mountains!" Three days ago, she had sent several experts out to deliver news along the way. It''s too far from the capital of Zhou state to the qianmi mountains. "I understand!" "Red blood, do you think that Lin Yunge is a liar?" Chen Hao asked softly, "what''s the motive? What is the motive? Why did he lie to you? " "Is the magic sword a little weaker?" Zhou Lihua explained, "can I use the magic sword in the field of the same age army? Like Chen Pengfei? " "No!" Chen Hao denied, "instead of leading the army, you might as well rush directly into the enemy''s array, so as to maximize the effect of the magic sword field! No matter how strong the demon clan is, it''s impossible for them to be all born experts? If the demons are all congenital experts, I would advise you to stop fighting and run away! Anyway, I don''t believe you will fight with the demons! " "Well ok If I''m really defeated, I should... " Chen Hao said with a smile: "strategic shift?" "Yes, strategic shift!" Zhou Lihua nodded heavily and praised sincerely, "you use this word very well!" A big event happened near the qianmi mountains. Qianmi city disappeared overnight, and few people could escape. The villagers living near qianmi city claimed that they felt a strong earthquake that night, as if the earth was shaking, as if the whole world would be destroyed! The next day, when they entered the city, they found that the walls of qianmi city had been collapsed! Most people suspect that this is the rise of the dragon, but the experts sent by qianyun county come back from the investigation and think that this is man-made! There are not only strong aura fluctuations in qianmi City, but also few corpses under the collapsed buildings, which is very abnormal! Because few people escaped from qianmi city. How to look at it, it''s like the top experts of the magic way plunder the population, and then destroy the whole qianmi City, trying to cover up the traces. The Sheriff of qianyun county first blocked the news and announced that it was a natural disaster. Then he communicated with the local sky watchman. The news of a city could not be concealed. He could only hope that the court could send experts to deal with the matter. The master who can easily destroy a city is certainly not an ordinary one. Many civilians who escape from qianmi city don''t even know what happened Only know that they feel the earth shaking that night, and then they run desperately Chatianjian soon passed the news back, but they didn''t know that Zhou Lihua had just left qianjue city. Within a few days, many people living in villages and towns near the qianmi mountains found that for thousands of years, the dense fog that had been enveloping the qianmi mountains was getting lighter and lighter day by day, as if there were signs of dissipation. Those village residents and small town people see this kind of vision, and their hearts are beating drums! They all grew up listening to the legend of qianmi mountains, which is said to be sealed with ogres who eat people. The people of qianyun county and chatianjian soon began to pay attention to the strange image of qianmi mountain. After all, qianmi mountain is one of the top Jedi in the southern region. Even the supernatural experts have no way back, so they don''t care. On the fifth day of the fall of qianmi City, many civilians could see the treetops in qianmi mountains from a distance through the obviously lightened white fog. The hands of the sky watchman were distributed in the periphery of the qianmi mountains, and they did not dare to go in. Soon after the news spread that the white fog began to dissipate in the qianmi mountains, more and more mercenaries and warriors from nearby came to the qianmi mountains. Many martial artists think that there should be some big secret hidden in the qianmi mountains. Maybe there are some treasures or relics left by the peerless martial artists thousands of years ago. When the white fog dissipates, it will be the day when the treasure opens. The sky watchers didn''t enter, but the mercenaries and warriors went in directly without fear of death. After they went in, they never came out again. Chatianjian reported the intelligence truthfully and waited for the above order. At this time, Zhou Lihua was still on her way back to the capital. When Zhou Lihua just arrived in the capital, the fog around the qianmi mountain became lighter and lighter. Some martial artists with good eyesight could fly in mid air and even vaguely see some strange bones at the waist of the mountain! The legend that qianmi mountain is an ancient battlefield spreads like wildfire! Ancient battlefield? It''s enough to make many martial arts crazy!What were the ancient battlefields? It''s possible that the strong left behind the cultivation techniques and weapons of magic weapons So the soldiers from several nearby counties also heard about it. Around the qianmi mountains, there are temporary tents set up by the soldiers everywhere! In the qianmi mountain range, the night devil looked at more and more warriors gathered outside and asked with some doubts: "what do these human warriors find? But that''s not right! If it''s the army, it''s better, but their strength.... " "Those human warriors didn''t find anything, they just thought that there was something left in qianyun mountain range to appear!" Elder wood whispered, "they''re just greedy!" "What lovely little things they are The night demon turned around with a smile and looked at the dense demons behind him, "you say, right?" "Yes "Yes "Lord night devil!" The demons are of different shapes and sizes. Some of them look like midgets, but they have sharp teeth! Some of them are tall and powerful, with round green eyes. They are ten meters high, holding a mace, and their flesh lumps are frightening Some have black feathers, wings, thin body, human face, beak, a pair of claws The demons are not a human race. They are the general name of the residents living in the demon world! They are just belligerent and enjoy killing and plundering! Demons are a race that stresses blood. Powerful demons are born to be superior. They don''t need cultivation. They can become strong in a little time! Elder wood lowered his head. Now he knew that the night devil was just a part of the demon family! Strength level, but the status is very high, those from the space channel out of the demons almost listen to him. Since the seal of this space passage was destroyed, more and more demons entered the land through the passage. Night devil, they are waiting. They will rush out of qianmi mountain only when they have accumulated a certain amount of troops. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 More than ten days later, tents and campsites have been built outside the fog of qianmi mountain. From the material of the tent, the gap between the rich and the poor is clear. The tents closest to the qianmi mountain range are relatively new and gorgeous, and the warriors in and out of them are all dignified. On the outside or behind the camp, most of the tents are old, and some even have two or three patches. The martial arts who came from a family and a clan are powerful and often get together when they go out. The civilian fighters also try their best to get warm in groups. The fighters who are familiar with each other and trust each other are willing to form teams. After so many days of observation, the warriors have been able to infer the time when the mist of qianmi mountain will disappear. As the days went by, some of them were eager to try, while others were nervous and expecting. Qianyun mountain, the most dangerous Jedi in the southern region, is about to lift the mysterious veil it has worn for thousands of years. Early in the morning, the sun had not yet come out, and most of the warriors came out of the tent on time. Even if the warrior hasn''t woken up, he will be woken up by his companions The troops of the clan began to gather and stood closest to the qianmi mountains. Other civilian warriors were not willing to fall behind. Qianmi mountain is very big, they can always find the front position. A congenital master asked in a low voice, "did you hear anything?" Next to another sect master also said: "yes! It''s like qianmi mountain is shaking Is it an earthquake? " Next to him, an expert from a noble family said, "how can I listen to the footsteps of the army?" "What footstep? Can the footsteps be so noisy? " "I feel like the footsteps of the army There seems to be a lot of people coming! " The master who suspected that it was the footsteps of the army once served as a general in the black blood army. Later, their troops dissolved in situ, and he returned to his family. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ground is shaking more and more. Later, almost all the warriors could feel the strong shock! It''s like a huge rock rolling down the mountain! The warriors began to retreat subconsciously. They always felt as if something was coming! The sun rises slowly to the East, spreading the warm and soft sunshine to the whole earth. Under the golden sun, the light fog that has been shrouded in the qianmi mountains for thousands of years has finally completely dissipated. All the warriors look up the mountain and the black torrent pours down! A warrior standing on the periphery looked at the army of demons and murmured, "what''s that? Are you a monster? " "Who knows?" The warrior replied, "don''t monsters all land on four feet?" "Run "Run Finally someone realized that it was wrong and cried out. However, most of them can''t run away! There are many warriors who come to qianmi mountain, and many of them are strong. They can indeed bring certain casualties to the demon army. Unfortunately, the strongest of them is the heaven breaking expert. The master of breaking the sky, thanks to the demon sect and the night demon, is as fragile as a baby! The black torrent soon drowns the human warriors, and then, under the command of the night devil, rushes towards the nearest city! Zhou Lihua got the news more than half a month after the birth of the demon army. She knew that those who delivered the message had done their best! But it''s still too late. Looking at the contents of the letter, Zhou Lihua looked to the direction of qianmi mountain and sighed heavily! Originally, she was lucky, but now the fact is before her eyes! There are demons in the world! The demons really appeared! Appear in her ruling southern region! Chatianjian''s letter said that the demons coming out of the qianmi mountains are very powerful, and ordinary demons have at least the military level of Qihai realm and Zhenyuan realm. The letter says that at least 50000 demon soldiers came out of qianmi mountain at that time And there is a steady stream of demon soldiers rushing out of the qianmi mountains! That''s terrible! Those demon troops are estimated to be blocked by the Fire Kirin Legion and the black dragon Legion! Let''s not talk about the number of troops in the southern region. The experts of the demons alone are not what the southern region can resist. Even she, the first expert in the southern region, could only escape when she saw each other! "Your Majesty, is that really the legendary demon clan?" The master who sent the letter asked in a low voice. "Yes At this time, Zhou Lihua could not hide it. "What shall we do?" "Spread the news of the demons Zhou Lihua turned to light Yan and said, "it''s time for everyone to know Tell them that if there is any place in the southern region that is slightly safer, it is only outside the nanjue mountains. Let them go there! "Up to now, she can only show her people a way to survive, others It''s up to fate. As for the army, she has gathered more than two million people, all of whom are stationed in dozens of cities near the capital There are still many troops on their way. "Sire, is there a safe place in the south?" The master asked in a low voice. "As long as it''s in the southern region, there''s no safe place!" Zhou Lihua said softly, "unless the whole demon clan is driven to the south." "Your Majesty, can you do it?" Zhou Lihua shook her head slowly: "when they just appeared, I had already dealt with them If you have family, let them go near the nanjue mountains! " She didn''t say the result because it was obvious. If she could drive the demons away, she would have done it! Zhou Lihua sat alone in her study, looking at the map of the territory of Zhou on the wall beside her, smiling sarcastically. Not long ago, she unifies the southern region, is satisfied, also wants to be a Immortal Emperor! But in the twinkling of an eye, God seems to have played a big joke on her. The demon clan that has been silent for thousands of years has appeared! Good dead appear in the southern region! On this day, Zhou Lihua summoned her second grandfather and asked him to call back the Zhou family scattered in the southern regions to the nanjue mountains. The next morning, almost all the civil and military officials of the state of Zhou got the news. Zhou Lihua sits on the Dragon chair and asks Ye Qingyan to answer for them. She has got news about Zhongyu, and the possibility that they may have support in xiaonanyu has not been left behind either! You can''t let them despair! After the early days, Zhou Lihua suddenly didn''t want to do anything. She stood on the eaves of the main hall, overlooking the whole capital. In the capital, the former prosperous streets are somewhat depressed. It''s probably the news from the sky watchman. She looked at the Red Blood Sword and asked, "red blood, can you resist the demons this time?" "I can''t help it! But you have a way Zhou Lihua couldn''t help frowning. She has a way? But if she did What''s the difference with the demons? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 She is the emperor of the state of Zhou! How is it possible to do that kind of killing? Besides, even if she did What happened? You''re sure to win in the end? After winning? Is she alive or dead? Zhou Lihua may have done that, but she has too many worries! Chen Hao urged in the Red Blood Sword: "I think it is feasible to sacrifice a few people and save the majority!" Zhou Lihua did not speak again. The question is who is willing to sacrifice! Ever since the disappearance of qianmi city overnight, the change of qianmi mountain range, and the news that countless demons rush out of qianmi mountain range and rush to the surrounding cities like locusts, Zhou Lihua can receive news about the killing of the city by demons almost every half day. Zhou Lihua understood the situation of Hongtao''s defeat on the first night. Of course, Zhou Lihua''s situation is even more desperate. Because she knew that the demons were not what she could resist. The news that chatianjian brought the demons to the southern region spread, and many aristocratic families first received the information. However, the news came from Chatian prison, but they still didn''t believe it, just like Zhou Lihua at the beginning. It took them more than a month to confirm the authenticity of the news through their own channels. It wasn''t long before many aristocratic clan leaders and clan leaders united to ask for Zhou Lihua. Zhou Lihua did not refuse. She met the leaders of these forces in the palace. Some of them are quite familiar with Zhou Lihua. Now half of them are in the imperial court. "Sire, we have heard that the demons are cruel and tyrannical. They not only slaughter the people, but even use them as food They hardly left many people alive along the way... " The speaker is the leader of yunyanzong in Zhou state. Yunyanzong always has a good relationship with the court of Zhou state. At this point, Yun Suhan, the leader of Yunyan sect, also looked up at Zhou Lihua. Zhou Lihua answered with a noncommittal expression. "Your Majesty, can''t you stop it?" "If it can be blocked, do you think I won''t do it?" Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Zhou Lihua said slowly, "I''ve dealt with them, and they are very strong. I lost, and I have almost no power to fight back. In short, there may be five supernatural experts, one domain level expert, and I don''t know about other experts..." Yun Suhan lowered his head and did not speak. Ma Chongliang, the leader of the fire sect, stood up with a worried face and said, "but your majesty, those people are your people after all! Do you have the heart to see them slaughtered by the demons? " Zhou Lihua light looked at him, this words said, as if she could not save the same! It seems that Zhou Lihua should immediately go to the southern regions to fight with the demons! "What about the others? What do you think? " Zhou Lihua looked at those who were standing in front of her and asked in a flat tone, "do you have the same opinion as master Ma?" The other masters bowed their heads in silence. Maybe some of them have the same opinion as Ma Chongliang, but they are smarter. Knowing what to say and what not to say is not like Ma Chongliang''s stupidly speaking out his thoughts. "In fact, I can''t bear to see my people being slaughtered by the demons But the ordinary army lost its function in front of the demon army Zhou Lihua thought for a moment and said, "how about this! Now I write an imperial edict, ordering all the warriors above Zhenyuan to form an army in the state of Zhou to fight against the demons. What do you think? " "There is almost a list of all the congenital experts in the state of Zhou in the Chatian prison, who won''t come I''ll punish them all for treason! " When Zhou Lihua said this, almost all the masters of the clan opened their eyes! They look at Zhou Lihua with a kind of crazy eyes! "Your Majesty I think we''ll talk about it later! " "Yes! yes! yes! We''ll talk about it later! " "Your Majesty, those warriors are not the army after all. They have not received professional military training. They are just a mob. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist the demon army. I think it''s better for the army to fight. Isn''t there more than two million troops mobilized by your majesty near the capital?" "Yes, if there is a Fire Kirin army, it may be able to resist the demon army?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Lihua sneered in her heart. The experts above zhenyuanjing gathered together to join the army Can the city be called a mob? Almost all the masters of the aristocratic families were trying their best to shirk the responsibility and let the Zhou army stop the demons. The reason why they disagree with Zhou Lihua is very simple They don''t want to die! Since the unification of the whole southern region by the state of Zhou, there was no need to explore the enemy''s intelligence. The intelligence system of chatianjian began to transform and began to monitor all the aristocratic families, sects and other forces.In the whole southern region, the vast majority of experts who have reached the innate level have been recorded. Those congenital high hands, more than nine levels have the background of aristocratic clan! Zhou Lihua''s move is tantamount to digging their roots. "Your Majesty, if you really want to form a coalition of experts, I''d like to But I can''t promise the rest of us in the fire sect. I will promise myself! " Ma Chongliang roared. His roar startled everyone else! Then many people looked at him strangely and didn''t speak any more. "Your Majesty, I''d like to go too!" The master of Yunyan sect said, "I can''t force anyone else in the sect." "Your Majesty, we Xu family are willing to go!" King Xu, who had been standing quietly in the crowd, stood up and said, "I have three sons, ten grandsons who meet your Majesty''s requirements, and twenty-one great grandsons All in accordance with your Majesty''s requirements! " "Your Majesty, we Xiao''s experts can go too!" Xiao Haoqi, who had not spoken for a long time, slowly stood up and said, "none of our Xiao family is a coward. Whoever doesn''t go, I''ll kill anyone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Lihua looked at the people who stood up. Most of them were family masters who had close relationship with Zhou state, or veteran generals in the army There are also one or two family leaders that Zhou Lihua usually doesn''t like to see! This time, it really changed Zhou Lihua''s impression of them! But so what? Standing in front of Zhou Lihua, there are more than 130 people in charge of the family, including half of the southern region''s forces. Only less than 20 people can stand up! If all the forces in the southern region are taken into account, I''m afraid the rate of standing out will be even less! Because most of the forces that could gather in front of Zhou Lihua so quickly were in the territory of the original state of Zhou. The state of Zhou had the deepest influence on them, and usually followed the laws of the state of Zhou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 "You It''s all gone! " Zhou Lihua waved them to leave. Xu Sheng wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Zhou Lihua: "General Xu, go back!" Xu Sheng thought for a moment, but still didn''t say anything. He could see that her Majesty was not in a good mood. After the break-up, Zhou Lihua sipped the tea at the desk, a little cold. "Qingyan, what do you think of these people?" "They always want others to sacrifice!" Light Yan says with a smile, "then they continue to live a safe life." "Yes Zhou Lihua shook her head helplessly. When she said that she would draw up such an imperial edict, she had already guessed the reaction of most aristocratic families. She''s just saying what she''s saying and blocking the mouth of the gang! So her mood is not as bad as Xu Sheng thought. "After all, the threat of the demons is far away from here. They can''t feel it!" Ye Qingyan continued, "they are waiting." "What are you waiting for?" "Wait for someone to come out first, of course!" Light Yan should be said. "What if no one comes forward?" "Then run! If you can''t escape, try again! " "How do you feel like you''re talking about me?" Zhou Lihua said with a smile, "I finally know why you can''t get married. No man will like such a smart girl!" "No one needs to like it!" "Yes! Light face doesn''t need who to like! " Zhou Lihua nodded, "which man does light Yan like? Just grab it. If you can''t grab it, I''ll help you!" "Your Majesty, when is it? Are you still joking?" Zhou Lihua''s stall: "I''m not kidding. What else can I do?" Light Yan reminded: "the dungeon is full, your majesty can clean it up!" "Well, Qinyu has gone. Fortunately, you are still with me!" Light Yan gather to Zhou Lihua ear, whisper proposal way: "Your Majesty, otherwise, you clean up those zongmen aristocratic family?" "I can''t clean it up!" Zhou Lihua shook her head. "As long as I do it, the sky watchmen will be paralyzed. More than half of the cities in the state of Zhou will not move. I can''t clean up a few forces, and the rest will go underground Do you believe it? " "Well!" Light Yan nodded, did not deny. Just now, she just said angry words. Although Zhou Lihua is the emperor of Zhou state, how powerful she is. But the premise is that most aristocratic families submit to her. most of the troops are in Zhou Lihua''s hands, but in the local area, the family''s family has the final say. They have the vast majority of experts in the southern region, and those experts have long been integrated with the whole Zhou Dynasty. If you really know Zhou Lihua''s plan, no one will be willing to be killed! Without the support of most aristocratic families, she is an ordinary first expert in southern regions. Another month later, refugees began to appear in the capital of Zhou. Most of them began to flee to this side when they heard the news that the demons were sweeping the southern region and were afraid of the name of the demons. The Tsao Tien Chien has let out the wind that the periphery of the nanjue mountains should be safer. But most people still think that this side of the imperial city is the safest! After all, there are millions of troops to defend, and there are the first experts in the southern region! Among these "refugees", there are also people from aristocratic families. In the face of the demons, everyone is equal, and no one is inferior. Even, they think that the meat of those martial arts masters is more fragrant! Zhou Lihua looked at the refugees who were slowly converging into the capital. At this time, light Yan''s voice sounded behind her: "Your Majesty, the Black Star King is dead!" "Didn''t you pass on my imperial edict? Why didn''t he withdraw? Is it too late to preach the edict? " "Time is up But the black star king doesn''t want to retreat! " Ye Qingyan said in a low voice, "he just sent out his son, grandson and several pregnant wives and concubines." "No shame on his parents!" Zhou Lihua sighed, "bring them back!" She thought for a moment and then said, "forget it, let people take them directly to the transmission array! I promised Meng Junpei. " "I understand!" The Black Star King is not the only one who defends the city territory. In times of chaos and despair, there will always be people who stand up. When hearing this news for the first time, Zhou Lihua sighed a little. But when she heard too much, she was numb. "Is there any message from the teleport?" "At the other end of the transmission array is a cave. Sister Qinyu has taken people to Zhongyu. Because she is not familiar with the situation of Zhongyu, they are all in the mountains now. They just send someone out to inquire for information!" Qingyanhui reported, "the central region has developed very fast in recent thousands of years, and its strength is far superior to that of the southern region. The demons once appeared more than 3000 years ago, but there was little noise, and they were soon put out Most people in the central region don''t know about the appearance of the demons in the southern region. Many people there have forgotten our little Southern Region... "Light Yan thought for a moment or said: "at present, the biggest hidden danger in central region is the monster family, not just the king of nanjue mountain, the purple moon wolf king..." Purple moon wolf king? It''s the first time that Zhou Lihua has heard of it. But this must be the worst news Zhou Lihua has ever heard. "Try to arrange the family members of Zhou first, or maybe the family members of the experts who are loyal to the state of Zhou leave the southern region!" Zhou Lihua said seriously, "of course, it''s not for them to have fun to arrange for them to go there. Let them spread the news of being invaded by the demons here, and try to contact the high-level of the central region and ask them for help!" "Does it really work, sire?" "There is no better way now! Compared with persuading the demons to put down the butcher''s knife and live in peace with us, or persuading the sea monsters to let our ships pass freely, it should be much less difficult to persuade the people in central region to come and help us! " "Er..." What Zhou Lihua said is very reasonable! Light Yan agreed with this speech. Terrans definitely communicate better than demons. "Sire, the more than two million troops stationed in the capital are beginning to have problems. They may riot at any time!" "What''s the matter?" "Many of their families are not in Beijing!" "This..." "If you are really worried about your family, let them go back!" Zhou Lihua sighed softly. When Jiang Qinyu and she mobilized those troops, they didn''t think so much. Now it seems that in the face of the demons, the role of those troops is far less important than imagined. She can destroy hundreds of thousands of elites in the black blood Kingdom when she is in the magical realm, not to mention there is more than one magical realm master in the demon clan! "Your Majesty, if you do that, I''m afraid there won''t be much left of the more than two million troops!" "No, let them leave, let them take their families to the direction of the teleport array, if there is the most hope That must be over there www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Two months later, the capital became more and more crowded. The demons have occupied one third of the land in the southern region, and more and more refugees are coming to the capital. The eight gates of the capital have been closed, and countless refugees are not allowed to enter. They can only settle outside the capital. Zhou Lihua sent someone to persuade them to continue to go to the nanjue mountains. Unfortunately, a small half of the refugees did not want to leave. Some of them are old and frail. They have a bumpy road and can''t walk any more. Some of them have run out of food. If they go on, I''m afraid they can''t go far In other words, they also think that the capital should be safer. Only a small half of the refugees have reached more than 100000, and they are gathering more and more. More than 100000 refugees gathered together to form many small camps. Zhou Lihua was forced to send soldiers to maintain the order of the major camps every day. Zhou Lihua changed her dress and walked out of the palace with her light face. After turning a few corners, before she got to the street, she heard the Hawker''s cry: "meat buns ~ delicious hot buns ~ hot buns just out of the way ~ come and buy them ~" hearing this cry, Zhou Lihua was very helpless What time is it! On the street, she was shocked to find that the capital still seems prosperous Hawkers on the street, aunts setting up stalls, and old men carrying birdcages and strolling birds There are even more pedestrians on the street than usual! "What''s the matter?" Zhou Lihua turns to ask light Yan, "how to feel more people!" "Some of them have escaped from the capital!" "How many local people have left the capital?" "Maybe half of it!" The leaf light Yan thought to reply a way. Zhou Lihua glared at her face and saw that under an ancient banyan tree not far away, there were two big men sitting on two little horses playing chess on the stone mound, so she went directly. "Sir, why are you still playing chess? Didn''t the imperial court say that the demons are coming, and they want us to escape to the nanjue mountains? " An old man looked at the chess game seriously, as if he didn''t hear Zhou Lihua''s words. Another old man looked at Zhou Lihua, and felt that she was pretty good-looking and noble. She should not be an ordinary person, so he replied, "girl, are you a stranger?" "Yes, I escaped to the capital!" Zhou Lihua nodded, "it''s said that the imperial court asked us to continue to go to the nanjue mountains!" "Don''t listen to their nonsense. The capital is the safest with your majesty here!" "We are all old bones. What are we going to escape from?" Another old man who was thinking hard said in a low voice, "anyway, I can''t walk any more. I don''t plan to walk. I can''t walk far. It''s just a drag It''s better to die here! " "The capital is the safest place. With her Majesty in town, the people who run away are all fools. Anyway, I won''t go anywhere!" "Who do you call a fool?" "What''s wrong with your son and your son-in-law''s family?" "I tell you, I told them to leave!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that the two old men had a fight, Zhou Lihua said quickly, "OK, OK, you''re all old. What''s the point of arguing?" "I''ll give this girl face today. I won''t quarrel with you!" "Can you argue with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Lihua left the two old men in tears and laughter, but she could see that they had a good relationship, so they should not fight. Light Yan said softly: "many people think that your Majesty''s place is the safest!" "You mean it''s not good for me to stay in the capital?" "I don''t mean that!" Zhou Lihua thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to leave tomorrow, too." "Yes, your majesty!" The real valuable things in the palace have been taken away for a long time! Zhou Lihua is reluctant to stay here. She was born and grew up in the palace. When she was a child, she hated everything in the palace! Dream, she wants to escape! But now, she''s losing her country, maybe even her country Her heart was still sore. In the past few months, she has hardly slept well! On the second day of Zhou Lihua''s private visit, the news that her majesty left the capital for the nanjue mountains was spread! Many people saw with their own eyes that the queen left with hundreds of thousands of troops. Many people who still cling to the capital waver! Even the emperor has run away. What''s the use of keeping them here? So most of them packed up and left. Light Yan stood on the empty hall, looked around the Dragon chair, looked around, and then sat on the Dragon chair! "It''s very common!" "You feel average because you''re just sitting on your butt Your heart did not sit on itYe Qingyan turns his head and sees Zhou Lihua around him! "Your majesty She jumped up quickly. "Isn''t it gone?" "Forget something, come back and get it!" See Zhou Lihua did not pursue the meaning, light Yan quickly asked: "what thing?" "That''s it Zhou Lihua pointed to the Dragon chair "Clams?" "On the way, I always felt that there was something missing. After walking more than ten miles, I remembered that I had missed the Dragon chair!" Light Yan watched Zhou Lihua take out a dagger, neatly pry out the four legs of the Dragon chair from the floor tiles, put them into the space ring, and can''t help but skim the small mouth! When the main hall was built, the Dragon chair was fixed. For thousands of years, every emperor of the state of Zhou sat on this chair. "I am absolutely the most incompetent emperor in the history of Zhou state!" Zhou Lihua stood up, looked at the empty hall and said with a smile, "in the history of the state of Zhou, no foreign enemy has ever been able to invade the Imperial City I''ve just run away! " Light Yan did not speak. Zhou Lihua slowly walked down the steps, gently stroked the carved dragon jade pillar, and then walked along the main hall to the main gate of the main hall. Looking at the magnificent palaces, she suddenly didn''t want to go! On the day when the capital was destroyed by the demons, Zhou Lihua didn''t even dare to take a look. On the day of the fall of the capital, Zhou Lihua was already in the nanjue mountains, and the seal of the state was broken. She didn''t say much, she just drove everyone out! Zhou Lihua always thought that her heart was like a stone, but now she found that she still had something to care about. When it hurts, I still feel heartbroken. About three days later, Zhou Lihua heard a noise coming from outside the imperial palace. "Who''s fighting outside?" "Your Majesty, they are the masters of the aristocratic families. They want to see you!" Zhou Lihua lifted the curtain, light Yan looked up at her outside the imperial banishment, quickly pointed to his head: "Your Majesty, your hair!" "Hair?" "Forget it, I''ll do it!" Light Yan jumps on Yu to drive out, pull up curtain way: "Your Majesty, your hair is disordered!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Sitting in front of the bronze mirror, he asked softly, "what''s the matter outside? What do those people want to see me for? " "They want to use the teleport array!" Light Yan returns a way, "transmission array is general Zou in guard, they have no your Majesty''s hand order." "I''m quite at ease with Zou Yun''s work." Zhou Lihua looked at the light face combing her hair in the bronze mirror and said, "wait a few days, you can go to Zhongyu first." "What about you, your majesty?" "Me?" Zhou Lihua hesitated and said, "I''d better wait!" "Your Majesty, don''t count on the support of central region!" Light Yan advised, "the leaders of those aristocratic families have seen through. After a long time, if they were really willing to help us, Zhongyu would have sent someone to come here. Sister Qinyu said, let you go earlier." "Well!" Zhou Lihua answered in a low voice. Anyone could hear the depression in her heart. "If your majesty doesn''t go, I''d better stay for a while! Sister Qinyu has gone. If her subordinates go any further, your majesty will have no hands to use! " "I really don''t need those people!" Light Yan smile, did not say. After putting the bun on, Qingyan carefully decorated it again: "Your Majesty, what do you think?" "Good! Are you the first one to comb my hair? You''ve done your best Looking at the woman in the mirror, Zhou Lihua was very satisfied, but then she had doubts and said, "did Qinyu teach you?" "Yes! Sister Qinyu taught me before she left! " "I think your technique is very familiar." Zhou Lihua stood up, and ye Qingyan quickly opened the door. In front of her eyes, there were dense tents all over the sky. I''m afraid nearly ten million people gathered near the periphery of nanjue mountains. Moreover, many people keep coming here. Coming to the temporary palace, Zhou Lihua met the leaders of those aristocratic families. The temporary palace is not gorgeous and exquisite. Zhou Lihua doesn''t care so much about it. Now they are on the run. The main hall is a little narrow, with more than 300 people crowded into it. All the people are very knowledgeable, according to the level of strength, the size of the forces in order, Zhou Lihua came in, many people salute to Zhou Lihua. But many of them don''t have much respect in their eyes. Maybe, in their eyes, Zhou Lihua is a lost dog! If it wasn''t for Zhou Lihua''s strength, there would be some deterrent force, these aristocratic families might not even pay attention to her. Zhou Lihua sat on the Dragon chair, looked at them and asked, "Why are you here?" The Dragon chair she was sitting on was the one Zhou Lihua brought out of the palace. "Sire, we need to get the teleport out of the southern region!" Someone stood up and said out loud. As soon as someone speaks, others follow. "Your Majesty, the teleportation array has been used by your royal family for a long time. Now it''s time for us to use it!" "That is, the demons are coming. Your majesty will think about it for us?" "Yes, your majesty, please open up the right to use the teleport array!" ¡­¡­ Zhou Lihua thought about it, and she had no reason to stop them. For a long time, the teleportation array has been under her control. Many of the Zhou family, as well as their families and clans loyal to the Zhou family, have been teleporting many people to Zhongyu. However, few other forces that had nothing to do with the Zhou royal family were able to leave. In the face of disaster, of course, she chose to protect her own people. Of course, even so, for so long, more than 1000 people have been able to leave the southern region through the transmission array. Among the more than 1000 people, most of them are young people with good martial arts talents, and a few experts in their families and clans. If they want to gain a foothold in the strange Middle Kingdom, they must have strength. However, even if more than 1000 people have left, the number is still too small. Many families that are a little bigger and have been handed down for a little longer have more than a thousand people. For those few places, there was a lot of open and secret fighting among the families who were close to the Zhou royal family. Why didn''t Zhou Lihua send a large number of people from southern regions? The reason is very simple, that is the burden of Lingshi is too big! When the teleportation array is started once, only three people can be teleported at one time. It needs tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones, which is not affordable by ordinary families. This kind of consumption is very abnormal. But this is not what the southern area''s array mages can solve. According to the records of countless array mages in southern regions, the number of spirit stones consumed in the beginning of transmitting array has been increasing for thousands of years, probably because the transmitting array has been damaged and has not been repaired and maintained. The remaining array mages in the southern region don''t have the ability to repair the teleportation array! Zhou Lihua light said: "yes, you go, twenty thousand spirit stone transmission once, three people at a time!""Sire, the price Is it too high? " The Lord of Shenfeng sect said in embarrassment. Almost every top power knows the cost of transmission to the central transmission array. Because some of their elders went out there. Double the price directly! There is no top force that can handle it. Even if it''s the transmission cost of 10000 spirit stones, they can only take away a small number of important people in the force. Now the transmission price has doubled, which means they have to choose to give up half of the people again! Half of the elite They can''t bear it anyway! Zhou Lihua slowly stood up, pulled out the Red Blood Sword and said, "I don''t accept the counter-offer!" The hall was silent. In the face of this banditry, the leaders of many forces looked at each other. After all, no one dared to speak up. "Master Qu is in the ruins. They just give him the spirit stone!" After that, Zhou Lihua left directly, and no one stood in her way. Out of the temporary palace, Zhou Lihua looked at the tent in the sky again and did not speak. She knew that on the outskirts of the camp, there could be countless civilians gathering there. But Zhou Lihua did not dare to see them. I''m afraid they will be desperate! No one wants such a disaster. But what can she do? One man killed all the demons? Zhou Lihua is a rational person and never dreams. She is not only the queen of the Zhou state, but also the head of the Zhou family. She can''t save everything, she can only choose to save herself and as many clansmen and subordinates as possible. Zhou Lihua didn''t take care of the question of who was the first to transmit and who was the second to transmit. Naturally, they would arrange in an order. As long as they hand in enough stone, that''s OK. Zhou Lihua still feels more comfortable here after stepping on the imperial drive. The space is very small. It''s dark when you close the door. I don''t know why, she suddenly likes this kind of dark and secluded environment recently. At the same time, unexpected visitors came to a relic cave near the southern margin of the mainland. Just as they stepped into the cave, they aroused Jiang Qinyu''s vigilance! Jiang Qinyu came out of the cave and asked warily, "who are you?" "This is the elder of qijuezong!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 The master of Qijue sect has white hair and looks indifferent. Even his pupils are white. He stood there like a lifeless sculpture. Lin Yunge, who had not seen him for a long time, stood up behind the master and said. He lowered his head and did not dare to look into Jiang Qinyu''s eyes. His face was haggard, and he seemed to be a bit decadent. He was no longer the master demeanor that Jiang Qinyu had when he first met. Jiang Qinyu asked pleasantly, "are you going to help us there?" Over the past few months, the state of Zhou has completely collapsed. She has been waiting for Zhongyu to send experts to Zhou! "No, I''m here to shut down the teleport!" "This..." Qin Yu Leng looked at the master of seven Jue sect. She couldn''t believe her ears! Zhou Lihua once analyzed with her that it is possible for Zhongyu to stand idly by But she didn''t care. She always felt that Zhou Lihua was too worried. Unexpectedly, she guessed right! A kind of emotion called anger filled Jiang Qinyu''s chest instantly! "Why?" At the moment, she has forgotten that the one standing opposite her is an insufferable existence. She yells at the master of qijuezong. "Why?" "Why?" The master of Qijue sect didn''t even look at Jiang Qinyu. In his eyes, Jiang Qinyu in the middle of breaking heaven is still a mole ant. "Of course, it''s to prevent the demons from entering here through the teleportation array!" "There are tens of millions of people in Nanyu!" "Little girl, your vision is too narrow!" The master of qijuezong slowly turned around and said, "your side is only a small part of the southern region. It can''t be called the southern region. The space channel leading to the demons is not stable. In two years, the real strong demons can''t come out from there!" Jiang Qinyu said despairingly, "but we can''t resist it." The seven Jue sect strongman pointed to the guide square and said: "if the demon king in the south takes out his old background, he will be able to block the space passage in two years!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The seven Jue sect strongmen stepped into the cave and came to the teleportation array. Next to the teleportation array, there were two Zhou family members and two strong men in the later period of breaking the heaven. They all heard the introduction of Lin Yunge and the intention of each other. The transmission array can never be destroyed. The master of the Zhou family pleaded: "master, if you can give us a little more time, there are still many people who haven''t sent it over there!" "No, I don''t have the spare time to wait for you!" The seven absolute masters coldly refused. "Master, we still have many clansmen and experts who have not come here!" "Then let them be there forever!" "Master, this teleportation array can''t be closed!" The two masters of the Zhou family stood directly in front of the transmission line and said firmly. "Noisy!" Seven Jue master a low roar, fury and cold momentum instantly swept the whole cave. The two masters of the Zhou family were biting their teeth and fighting desperately, but they didn''t flinch. The seven Jue masters didn''t blink. With a wave of hand, the white fog turned them into ice sculptures. The two ice sculptures were rushed by his momentum and made way for him. He took a look at the transmission array on the ground. He took a deep look at the special leaf symbol in the center of the transmission array. Then he raised his hand and formed a brilliant and beautiful ice crystal spear. The spear slowly pierced towards the node of the transmission array! But at this time, Jiang Qinyu suddenly appeared in front of him and yelled: "master! You can''t destroy the teleport formation! " The ice spear on the hand of the seven Jue sect master was slightly stunned, and then stabbed firmly, but the speed slowed down a lot, even ordinary people can see his slow stabbing action. Jiang Qinyu is also very resolute. She firmly stands in front of the transmission line. She feels that the spear is pierced into her chest, sent into her chest, and then the back is cold. It hurts! It''s freezing! It''s like the soul is frozen! Lin Yunge looked at the scene, turned and ran out of the cave. The long spear pierces Jiang Qinyu. On the spear point behind Jiang Qinyu, there is a white air awn. The white air awn slowly stretches towards the transmission array on the ground Qijuezong master stares at Jiang Qinyu''s eyes. In her eyes, he not only sees himself, but also sees many other things. He slowly released his hand, and Jiang Qinyu knelt directly in front of him. "Well, I understand. I''ll give you a chance. The teleport array can only be used once Within half a quarter of an hour, die when it''s out of date! " "More..." Jiang Qinyu just opened his mouth, spitting out a cold white fog, "thank you, master!" "You go!" Jiang Qinyu looked down with an ice spear in his chest. There was no blood on her chest. Her whole chest was frozen. The ice spear inserted into her chest also temporarily froze her life.She took a meter long ice spear to climb to the front of the transmission line and took out the spirit stone in the space ring. She felt so cold that she wanted to shiver. She felt dizzy for a while, and she could even feel that life was passing quickly The spirit stone is double in front of her! This kind of feeling, really not good! There are many things she didn''t tell Zhou Lihua, and many things she didn''t Tell ye Qingyan! Put the teleportation array in place, a white light shines, and she disappears into the dark cave. Watching Jiang Qinyu disappear, the master of qijuezong said in a low voice: "it seems that he hasn''t reached home yet!" State of Zhou, in the transmission array of relics in nanjue mountain range, 600000 spirit stones of Shenfeng sect have been delivered. Two elders, the son of a patriarch, stand on the transmission array. Master Qu took the last spirit stone and said, "you are ready to transmit through the teleportation array. You will feel some discomfort!" The three disciples of Shenfeng sect nodded. The leader of Shenfeng sect said: "master Qu, it''s ready to transmit!" "Good!" Just as the three of them were about to transmit, the transmission array suddenly lit up! After a burst of dazzling light, Jiang Qinyu appeared beside the three disciples of Shenfeng sect. "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter with you?" An elder of Shenfeng sect saw Jiang Qinyu lying on the ground. When he saw the ice spear penetrating from his chest, he took a breath. Jiang Qinyu is Zhou Lihua''s favorite confidant. He is very powerful! In the state of Zhou, no power dared to offend her. Jiang Qinyu is lying on the transmission array. An ice particle is hanging in the corner of her eye. She doesn''t move. Her eyes are looking ahead, and her eyes are lax. She was pierced by the ice spear and started the transmission array. With the turbulence of the transmission, it''s not easy for her to persist until now! There was a vast expanse of white in front of her eyes. She could vaguely hear people''s voices She puffed out a mouthful of white fog and whispered: "tell your majesty that the teleport array can only be used once After using it, the middle area master will shut down the transmission array Only one chance "Mr. Jiang, what do you say?" The elder of Shenfeng sect was shocked and said, "why do they want to close the teleportation array?" Jiang Qinyu couldn''t tell the reason why the teleportation array was shut down, or she couldn''t hear the people around her now She just mechanically repeated: "tell your majesty that the teleport array can only be used once After using it, the middle area master will shut down the transmission array Tell your majesty, there''s only one chance Once... " "Once?" The leader of Shenfeng sect suddenly raises his head, grabs the spirit stone in master Qu''s hand, kicks an elder of the sect, and puts the last spirit stone into the transmission array! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 After the white light, they are still in the remains of the nanjue mountains. "What''s the matter?" said Deng Liping, the leader of Shenfeng sect "Dad, there''s one more person!" His son pointed to Jiang Qinyu lying at his feet. Deng Liping kicked Jiang Qinyu, and the white light flashed again, but the three members of shenfengzong couldn''t transmit. On the transmission array, there are lots of experts from every big family in the state of Zhou. Deng Liping missed the best transmission opportunity. Jiang Qinyu''s words were heard by many experts present. They just didn''t react as fast as Deng Liping. When Deng Liping kicked off Jiang Qinyu, how could they not react! In the small space of the transmission array, there are a total of ten people, all of them are masters of the major families! They almost did not speak, all tacit understanding of the people around the hand. A great war is unfolded in this relic space. No one doubts Jiang Qinyu''s words. Jiang Qinyu is loyal to the queen of Zhou and is a famous loyal dog. She said there was only one chance to teleport, so there should be only one. No one is willing to give up the chance to live. Deng Liping''s son was thrown out first, and another elder of Shenfeng sect was also attacked and seriously injured. Only Deng Lihua could barely support him with his strength. When there were only three top experts left in the teleportation array, they looked at each other scrupulously and didn''t start any more. Deng Lihua helplessly looked at his son who fell outside the transmission array. He knew that he couldn''t take him away this time! Seeing that the teleportation array was about to start, the experts in the whole ruins heard Zhou Lihua''s angry roar: "none of you want to leave!" All the people felt a flash of blood, like an illusion! The three top experts who broke the sky disappeared in the teleportation array. If it wasn''t for another long and narrow cut on the wall of the relic, the experts would have thought that the blood light just now was just an illusion. "Qinyu, Qinyu, what''s the matter with you?" Familiar voices rang out around them. Many experts saw the transmission array. Zhou Lihua held Jiang Qinyu in her arms and cried anxiously, "Qinyu, don''t scare me! Wake up No one dares to speak. Almost everyone sensed that Jiang Qinyu was dead. I can''t die any more. There''s no sign of life. Even the corpse is cold. But no one dares to remind. In the middle area, the master of Qijue sect saw the white light of the transmission array flashing, and saw someone appear, but he was stunned. These are three people who have been cut to the waist. One of them dragged half of his body painfully and climbed out of the transmission array. Just as he was about to approach the seven Jue masters, he was kicked away by the seven Jue masters. "Master, can you wait any longer? This should be the wrong transmission!" Lin Yunge pleaded, "it should be the queen of the state of Zhou. Her strength is very good. At a young age, she is already a supernatural master!" "I never break my promise After destroying the teleportation array, the master of Qijue sect said, "this teleportation array has some value. You stay here. In three days, some disciples of Qijue sect will come to garrison it!" After that, he walked out of the cave. Lin Yunge looked at the six corpses at his feet and sighed heavily. Some things, he also felt that the alliance was too cruel, but so what? Although he is one of the young geniuses of jiujianzong, he is only a young genius. "This Who did it? " In the remains of nanjue mountains, Zhou Lihua asked with Jiang Qinyu''s body in her arms. There was a little blood in her eyes. It''s cold, it''s freezing. The experts in the ruins, on the outside, are all dignified and influential figures. But in front of Zhou Lihua, they dare not even breathe out of the atmosphere, and even stop breathing. "Zou Yun, tell me who did it?" Zhou Lihua painfully wiped the footprints on Jiang Qinyu''s body and asked. Zou Yun knelt directly on the ground: "when Mr. Jiang sent it, it was almost dead Before his death, Mr. Jiang said "Say what?" "It''s said that there are experts in the middle area who want to destroy the transmission array. The transmission array can only be used once more..." "Zhongyu? Ha ha? " Zhou Lihua turned around and ordered, "qusui, open the transmission array!" "Good!" Qu Sui did not dare to talk much, but quickly loaded the stone. Zhou Lihua took Jiang Qinyu''s body and stood on the transmission line: "no one in the ruins is allowed to go, waiting for me to come back!" White light flickers slightly, Zhou Lihua is still in the transmission array, her fierce eyes directly stare at Qu Sui. Anyone can see how angry she is! Qu Sui''s cold sweat: "Your Majesty, the teleportation array can''t be used. It''s estimated that it''s closed there!""Ha ha! Ha ha ha Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha... " Zhou Lihua''s laughter is full of anger, hatred and killing It makes all the masters in the relic creepy. A master near the gate of the relic could not bear the depression. He ran two steps towards the relic under the threat of fear. But he just ran two steps, and then, a blood red mist gushed out from the ruins, instantly drowning him. A quarter of an hour later, Zhou Lihua whispered: "general Zou!" "At the end of the day The end is coming Zou Yun crawled on the ground, his body twitched from time to time. "Sweep the floor, quickly!" "Yes, your majesty!" Zhou Lihua walked out of the ruins with Jiang Qinyu''s body in her arms. Just now, there was a sound in the ruins. When Zhou Lihua disappeared from the Imperial Palace, ye Qingyan felt something wrong! As soon as she came to the gate, she saw Zhou Lihua. "Your Majesty, sister Qinyu, she..." "She''s tired, take a rest first!" Zhou Lihua said lightly. Her eyes are full of blood red light, this kind of eyes, light Yan is very familiar with. Put the body on the big bed of the imperial banishment. Zhou Lihua covered the quilt for her. Without saying anything, she sat beside the bed. Leaf light Yan under the imperial drive, gently pull up the curtain. At this time, she should not be present. She also felt bad. Jiang Qinyu treated her very well. She never dreamed that something would happen to Jiang Qinyu. Didn''t she go to the safe Zhongyu? At this time, the gate of the ruins has been completely blocked by the soldiers, but did not dare to stop her. At the gate of the ruins, a blood red stream flows along the passage to the outside of the ruins. Straight into the ruins, a choking smell of blood came to my face. On the ground and on the walls of the ruins, there is sprayed blood everywhere, and the ground is full of grotesque and incomplete corpses A soldier lowers his head, holds his pocket and puts those limbs in, just like picking up garbage. Ye Qingyan saw Zou Yun, who was sitting on the dirty ground with his back against the wall, directing the soldiers to clean up the scene. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 She inquired about Zou Yun and soon got to know what had happened. "So none of us can leave?" "Yes, the teleport array is no longer available!" Zou Yun nodded and said, "I''ve never seen your majesty get so angry!" "Neither do I!" Night comes and goes. In the Imperial Palace, Zhou Lihua sat by the bed all night without moving. If it wasn''t for her slight breathing, Chen Hao would have thought that she was a sculpture. From the male Lord who unified the southern region to the holy king who was loved by the people, he became a lord of subjugation. The back road is cut off, and the people who care about it die. From heaven to hell. I''m afraid that no matter how strong Zhou Lihua is, she won''t feel so well! "Your Majesty, may I come in?" Five days later, the voice of Ye Qingyan came from outside. Zhou Lihua is still silent. Finally leaf light Yan finally can''t help, gently pull open the curtain, jumped up. She saw the profile of Zhou Lihua in the dark. She was covered with a thin layer of ash. "Your majesty "What can I do for you?" Zhou Lihua''s voice was deep and hoarse. In the dark, ye Qingyan can see the faint blood light in her eyes. "The remaining masters of the clan are making trouble. Our people can''t help it!" Ye Qingyan added, "my subordinates blocked the news of those people''s death Your majesty, don''t you blame your subordinates for making their own decisions? " If the news is not blocked, at least more than half of Gao will be divorced from the Zhou royal family. Nearly ten million refugees near the nanjue mountains are expected to be in chaos immediately. "No!" "Your Majesty, you have been guarding for so many days. You''d better bury sister Qinyu!" "It''s none of your business!" Zhou Lihua turned around mechanically and looked at Qingyan. "Come here, help me change my clothes. I''ll go out and meet them." After dressing up, Zhou Lihua took a look at the body lying on the bed, wrapped in a quilt, and left with a light face. "Many experts are in a bit of excitement!" Ye Qingyan said simply, "they thought that those who handed in the 20000 spirit stone left safely They want to leave, too. " For many things, there is no shortage but inequality. Knowing that some experts can leave the state of Zhou from the teleportation array and escape from the demons, those experts who don''t use enough spirit stones are all red eyed! "And then?" "Recently, some experts in the camp snatched other people''s spirit stones There are also a few experts who are excited Recently, there are three congenital experts in the camp killing, causing great casualties to the civilians! " "What did you do with it?" "None of them died Emmmm, but it''s almost like death! " "Well done!" Zhou Lihua nodded with approval. Outside the camp, a group of martial arts experts sat quietly at the gate of the camp without any noise. Their strength is not weak, even there are many experts who break the sky. It''s not everyone who can take out the stone to break the sky. What Zhou Lihua killed in the ruins were all the elites among the remaining experts in the southern region. They pushed Zhou Lihua''s cultivation to the later stage of divine power! Zhou Lihua just appeared, those experts stood up excitedly. "Your majesty "Your majesty ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, they cried excitedly. To tell the truth, it''s the first time that Zhou Lihua has found that she is so popular with martial arts people. Those martial arts masters used to respect her one by one, but they were more afraid Now, they look at her as if they are looking at the Savior! "What can I do for you?" "Your Majesty, my strength is at its peak. I hope I can work for your majesty. Just ask your majesty to take me to the southern regions..." "Your Majesty, at the beginning of my strength breaking through the sky, I am willing to make an oath of allegiance to your majesty all my life, only for your majesty to take me and my wife and children..." "Your Majesty, my strength is beyond the realm of heaven..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Lihua impatiently waved his hand, those emotional experts instantly quiet down. "There''s something wrong with the teleport array!" "What?" "What''s the problem?" "How can there be a problem with the transmission array?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a moment, many experts are thoroughly fried! "I won''t joke with you, master Qu said. Someone is at the other end of the teleportation array, destroying the teleportation array!" Some people asked: "the other day, didn''t all those people transmit?"Zhou Lihua said meaningfully: "indeed, they did transmit in the past, just after they transmit in the past The teleport array is suddenly out of use! " "Your Majesty, you are not joking, are you?" "I won''t make fun of you with such things Among you, there should be array masters. You can go and see for yourself! " Zhou Lihua said flatly, "not only can you not leave Even I can''t go! " Among the experts, three went to the ruins, but were stopped by the guards. Zhou Lihua waved her hand, and ye Qingyan let him go. Before long, three masters who are proficient in array came back. "How''s it going?" "How about the teleport?" "Three masters?" One of the rickety old men stood up and said, "Your Majesty is right. The array here is intact Someone''s at the other end of the teleport, destroying the teleport! " Of course, these array masters will not arrange the teleportation array, but they still have the ability to barely identify whether the teleportation array is in good condition. "Why do those who teleport in the past destroy the teleport array?" "Yes, why? Not even a little hope for us? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Lihua slowly stood up and said with a smile, "but it''s because of me!" When people looked at Zhou Lihua, most of them suddenly realized. In the past decade, Zhou Lihua has suppressed almost all the major forces in the southern region! It can be said that in the whole southern region, there are not a few top families who hate Zhou Lihua. Just as it happens, almost all of the hundreds of experts who left the southern region through the teleport five days ago came from the aristocratic families who hated Zhou Lihua Among them, some may want to kill Zhou Lihua! So It''s destroying the teleport! Zhou Lihua sighed: "I don''t think about it very well. I''ll take them 20000 stone alone. They may have some resentment in their hearts In fact, I''m selfish. I just want to reserve hundreds more places to recruit some powerful and talented warriors to go to Zhongyu and take the opportunity to recover my country... " A warrior with high strength and top talent? Isn''t that them? All the warriors thought of it one after another. It''s not that they are narcissistic. They have the courage to stand in front of Zhou Lihua and ask for one or two places to leave the southern region at the cost of loyalty. Almost all of them have enough confidence and strength. They believe that their strength and talent can be seen by Zhou Lihua, the first master of Zhou state! In other words, Zhou Lihua''s quota is reserved for them! Zhou Lihua sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that they wouldn''t even give me this opportunity!" "Your Majesty, I don''t blame you. I can only blame those guys for not being human!" "It''s a beast!" "I really want to kill their family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, someone stood up: "Your Majesty, those guys are trying to endanger your majesty and all our other southern warlords. According to the law, they should kill the nine ethnic groups..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 "You''re right, your majesty, kill all those scum!" "Kill them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no saying that the law of the state of Zhou is worse than that of his family. And those who are strong in martial arts, not to mention! You know, it''s not just the top families that can make up 20 thousand stone Some first-class forces can also gather enough soul stones to get the places to leave! However, their strength is a little weaker and they are in the second place. Destroying the transmission array not only cut off Zhou Lihua''s back road, but also cut off all the people in Zhou. Those who destroy the teleportation array have committed public anger. But some of them couldn''t find anyone, so they grafted their anger on the door of their family. If you can run away from the monk, you can''t run away from the temple, can you? The warriors who left five days ago were all the pillars of the top aristocratic families. If they left without hesitation, the family members who stayed here would not be able to resist the siege of the major forces of the state of Zhou and the court of the state of Zhou. Zhou Lihua took a look at the warrior who was the first to say that he wanted to kill the nine nationalities. She always thought that he was too clever The general warrior will not quote the law. "Everybody, is that too much?" At this time, a warrior stood up and said, "there is only one person who destroys the teleportation array! We don''t have to kill them all, do we? " "Are you the Liu family?" As soon as the warrior stood up, he was immediately recognized by others. "When your Liu ancestors left yesterday, they didn''t take you with them?" "The destruction of the teleportation array may have been the work of your Liu family members!" Another warrior said angrily, "the relationship between your Liu family and your majesty is not good. Three years ago, the brother of your Liu family''s ancestor was executed by the people of Chatian prison!" In front of Zhou Lihua, there are not only first-class and second-class family members, but also top class family members. It''s just that their family leaders didn''t take them with them when they left. So they came to try their luck on Zhou Lihua''s side. "Your Majesty, we support you and kill them!" "Yes, Shenfeng sect has done all kinds of bad things. It should have been a long time ago!" "So is guilingzong!" "And that Nanhai Zhou family, kill them all..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the help of those who have a heart, the back roads of these groups are blocked, and the desperate warriors are completely crazy. There may be a lot of hatred among the forces, but Zhou Lihua doesn''t care any more! Maybe we don''t care! "Since you think so, come according to the law of Zhou state." Zhou Lihua said calmly. Zhou Lihua just said, dozens of figures fled to the distance, but they all failed to escape. After the relic incident, Zhou Lihua''s strength was close to the peak of shentongjing. Among those martial arts who wanted to escape and report to their families, even the experts who broke the heaven were very few. Almost a big state, want to escape in front of Zhou Lihua who understood the magic power of fast, that is a dream. There are only half a million troops left in the state of Zhou. In normal times, half a million elite want to wipe out all the top forces in the state of Zhou. That''s a fool''s dream. But today is different. Most of the top forces have "left". Zhou Lihua has the help of most of the warriors in the southern region. When the evil disaster comes, almost all of the top forces live in a camp. Most of the top forces are close to each other and are located in the nearest transmission array. In addition, Zhou Lihua himself is in charge. Even if they fight to death, it''s just the mantis arm As a car. Most of them still can''t escape! As for those who escaped, Zhou Lihua didn''t care. Zhou Guo is gone. She has no way back. Why do you care so much? There are a lot of martial artists who hold the same attitude as Zhou Lihua, even more crazy than her. Desperate, enough to make a lot of people crazy. Before the demons came, the state of Zhou first carried out a large-scale internal cleaning. This cleaning, almost washed away half of Zhou''s strength. This makes Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword look funny. The campaign lasted for ten days, and countless top forces in the state of Zhou suffered a fatal blow! Want to restore the past prosperity Maybe it will take another millennium. As the biggest profiteer of this operation, Zhou Lihua''s strength has also reached the peak of supernatural power, and the killing supernatural power has successfully broken through to perfection. Breaking through the peak of supernatural power, Chen Hao found that Zhou Lihua didn''t seem very happy. But Chen Hao didn''t care. After so many sword masters, he has a lot of experience. As for people, it''s hard to avoid affectation. The red blood sword makes it easy for them to break through. It''s hard to avoid that they don''t know how to cherish it. "Or When will it be more difficult for them to break through? "Chen Hao couldn''t help thinking. If Zhou Lihua knew what Chen Hao thought, she would be so angry that she wanted to break the red blood sword into two parts. In the bath, the water mist is steaming, and the maids sprinkle two baskets of petals into the bath. Zhou Lihua lay in the bath and closed her eyes. Leaf light Yan walked to her side, hands on her temple, gently knead. Zhou Lihua closed her eyes and asked in a soft voice: "last time, ten days ago, you said you wanted to kill them. Was it your idea?" "Your Majesty, I''m not sharing your worries!" Zhou Lihua said with a smile, "you did a good job. I didn''t think of it at that time." It''s not that Zhou Lihua didn''t expect it, but that she was in a wrong mood at that time. "Your Majesty, the body of sister Qinyu..." "Put it there first!" Zhou Lihua said, "you know the current situation." "Your Majesty, do you know who did this to sister Qinyu?" "I don''t know. I only know that it''s from Zhongyu!" Mention Jiang Qinyu, Zhou Lihua''s voice is full of anger, even if she just vent some in the killing, but Jiang Qinyu''s hatred, still let Zhou Lihua forget, "that Lin Yunge may know." "Then, your majesty, has your strength improved?" "It''s a step forward indeed!" "Are you sure to deal with the demons?" "No!" Zhou Lihua shook her head. With her current strength, she can''t be the opponent of the demons. Try your best to kill only one person And now she is not facing a demon! "Then we..." "It''s up to fate!" "But we don''t have much time!" "Well, I know!" In recent days, Zhou Lihua has been hit hard. Her whole person is in a state of anger that may draw a sword to kill at any time. Zhou Lihua knew that there was something wrong with her mood. But there are some problems that she knows, but she can''t avoid, and she doesn''t have enough time to solve. Even, she didn''t want to solve it at all. Wash away a body of blood and dust, but can not wash away the whole body of Zhou Lihua, the whole body of killing and resentment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 It was the first time that Zhou Lihua came to civilian areas. Many of the fleeing civilians didn''t even have a tent. Because there is not enough food, most of the civilians have a good look, in order to reduce consumption, many people can only lie on the ground. Some people also got sick, from time to time came the cough. In this world, there are also ordinary people with weak body, who will still get sick. However, for the powerful warriors, disease is almost isolated from them. In the camp, there is always a bad smell. Many civilian women see the gorgeous and noble Zhou Lihua, some nervous pull their own clothes, and quickly lower their heads. There are also some men lying on the ground to see her, just slightly raised eyelids, and then never pay attention. Almost every civilian has despair and helplessness in his eyes. Zhou Lihua came suddenly, and the soldiers in charge of camp discipline were unprepared. She saw the most realistic scene in the civilian camp. Zhou Lihua doesn''t look good. In other words, she doesn''t look good at all these days. A group of soldiers patrolling here, suddenly saw Zhou Lihua here, immediately saluted her: "see your majesty!" Your majesty? Around countless civilians to hear this address, are looking at Zhou Lihua in consternation. And then very soon, almost all the civilians got down on their knees. Including those lying civilians, they struggle to stand up, after kneeling down, they lie on the ground and do not move. Zhou Lihua didn''t go to see the soldiers, but said to the civilians, "I''m sorry for this. Do you blame me?" Did not dare to answer Zhou Lihua''s words. "The demons are really too strong. I''ve dealt with them. I''m not an opponent, and the ordinary soldiers of the state of Zhou are also not their opponents!" Zhou Lihua said in a deep voice, "the strength of our state of Zhou is not enough to resist the demons. I don''t want to waste their lives, so I always retreat Originally, I intended to rely on the teleportation array to ask for help from Zhongyu, but I failed! " Those civilians looked at Zhou Lihua, and the despair in their eyes could not be concealed. "But you can rest assured that I will stay here and fight against the demons to the end. If the state of Zhou is gone, I will not leave you and run away alone." Everyone can hear Zhou Lihua''s determination. Even those ordinary people kneeling in front of Zhou Lihua! In fact, before that, many people in the southern region did not slow Zhou Lihua''s non resistance policy, and almost allowed the demons to drive straight in. Many of them have complained about Zhou Lihua in private, not only among the people, but also among the common people. In the army, there are also many people who are dissatisfied with her. But now Zhou Lihua''s words not only moved the civilians, but also the soldiers in front of her! Who said Zhou Lihua was weak? She just didn''t want them to go to the front line and die for nothing! "Your Majesty, in fact, we soldiers respect you very much, but we really want to go to the battlefield and have a good fight with the demons!" The soldier standing in front of Zhou Lihua summoned up courage and said in a loud voice, "even if we die in the war, we will not have no regrets and lose without fighting It''s too much to bend! " Zhou Lihua looked at the young Wu Chang and gave him his right hand with a smile! Zhou Lihua is very well maintained. Her hands are very white and delicate. They are as slender and beautiful as girls'' hands. The young soldier looked at her Majesty''s outstretched hand and looked at her timidly. He saw encouragement in Zhou Lihua''s eyes! Ghosts, he also reached out, holding Zhou Lihua''s hand, two hands tightly together, palm close! This is a handshake between brothers and comrades in arms! "Well, we will be comrades in arms in the future!" Zhou Lihua added with a smile, "maybe we can still die together!" "It''s, it''s my pleasure Your majesty "the young soldier blushed and stammered! Zhou Lihua next to the old woman said: "Your Majesty, in fact, we do not blame you, you are a good emperor, really! After your accession to the throne, especially after the unification of the southern regions, our life is getting better and better It''s all the devil''s family... " "Thank you, Granny!" Out of the common people, light Yan whispered: "I heard Qinyu elder sister said before, those common people''s requirements are really few, now it seems that it is true!" Zhou Lihua answered softly: "they still seem willing to believe me." "Your Majesty is indeed a wise king!" In the face of light Yan flattery, Zhou Lihua noncommittal smile. Zhou Lihua''s prestige as a soldier and civilian in the state of Zhou can''t be disintegrated in a few months. As long as she gives a hand, she still follows.The more desperate it is, the more people are willing to believe in her. After all, she is the only hope of the whole Zhou state. Especially in the hometown of Zhou. Zhou Lihua''s words about his inspection of civilian areas, with the promotion of people with a heart, soon spread to the whole camp in the southern region. So people almost all know that Zhou Lihua wants to live and die with the state of Zhou! All the soldiers knew that the reason why Zhou Lihua didn''t take the initiative to resist the demons was that he just didn''t want to let them die in vain! A burly man took out his red armor from his luggage and said, "wife, I hear your majesty is going to reorganize the army. I have to go back Take care of yourself The man''s wife suddenly pulled the corner of his coat and asked, "can''t you go?" "No, I''m a soldier of the huoqilin Army And we have no way back! " "But..." "Wife, I believe your majesty, under your majesty, we have never been defeated!" "Take care Xiaoya and I are waiting for you to come back! " "Well!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This scene happened in almost every corner of the camp. Looking at the back of their departure, many civilians heaved a sigh in their hearts, serious with respect. Countless soldiers who had been separated from the army before began to gather in the barracks. Many non soldiers also wanted to join the army and fight against the demons! As the soldier who shook hands with Zhou Lihua said. The soldiers of Zhou had never fought with the demons. The demons were really terrible. But as soldiers, they are also unwilling! They want to have a fight with the demons! "I heard that your majesty really shook hands with you?" In the military camp, countless people surrounded a young military commander in the center, even the commander of the camp leaned up and looked at the lucky man with envy on his face! "Well!" The young man was equally excited and excited. Their commander asked enviously, "what''s it like to shake hands with your majesty?" "Your Majesty''s hands are powerful and cold I feel like I''m full of strength. I really want to fight with the demons! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Seven days later, Xu Sheng reported to Zhou Lihua that in the past seven days, soldiers rushed back to the barracks one after another. In addition, the soldiers who took the initiative to join the army gradually recovered to one million. Moreover, there are soldiers and soldiers coming from the camp in the distance. After the invasion of the demons, the refugees who fled to the nanjue mountains were about to occupy a small half of the boundary outside the nanjue mountains, and the camp lasted for hundreds of kilometers. It also takes a little time for them to deal with their relatives and come to the barracks. Perhaps it will not be difficult to restore two million troops. However, the overall combat effectiveness is certainly less than the previous two million. "King Xu, do you have confidence in this battle?" Xu Sheng shook his head helplessly: "I''ve seen all the information about the demons in the sky warden. There are at least 500000 demons invading the state of Zhou. In addition, your majesty said that there are some supernatural experts and the enemies of suspected domain level experts I really don''t have much confidence! " "Well!" "But even if we don''t have confidence, we have to fight. We have no choice," Xu said Xu Sheng''s half life military career, with military achievements king, a supreme minister, died in battle, no regrets! His life It was originally picked up. "Yes, we have no choice!" Xu Sheng said with emotion: "it''s just suffering those ordinary people!" Zhou Lihua took a look at Xu Sheng and held his hands tightly on the armrest of the Dragon chair: "King Xu, when our army is defeated by the demons, you can take them to the nanjue mountains!" "Your Majesty, what do you want?" "Well!" Zhou Lihua didn''t hide it and said directly, "the monsters in the nanjue mountains also know about the demons. Recently, I found that the monsters flying in and out of the nanjue mountains from time to time On the periphery of the nanjue mountains, there are also monsters She said calmly: "those monsters want to wait until all the people in the state of Zhou are dead!" Zhou Lihua is really calm. In order to reduce the power of demons and beasts, people in Zhongyu may abandon Zhou. It''s reasonable for the monster family to wait until the state of Zhou is completely destroyed. ¡°¡­¡­ So, when our troops are defeated, you will direct them to escape to the interior of the nanjue mountains! " Zhou Lihua thought of those people in Zhongyu and hated them. But for the sake of the people of Zhou, she had to lead the demons to the monsters! And Zhou Lihua didn''t feel guilty. Anyway, the demons killed all the people in the southern region. Sooner or later, they will fight against the monsters in the southern Jue mountains. There''s nothing wrong with letting the monsters meet the enemy earlier. In this way, we can at least fight for a chance of life for those people in the state of Zhou. The periphery of the nanjue mountains is very large. Most of the people in the state of Zhou gather on this side of the transmission array, and there is a large gap for the demons to "pass by". "Your Majesty is far sighted. I understand!" "The tsartian Supervision Commission has reported all the movements of the demons to you. You can go around the periphery of the nanjue mountains, get familiar with the terrain, and see where to go. Only in this way can you lead the demons into the nanjue mountains, and you won''t let them find those people in our Zhou kingdom!" "Your Majesty, will those demons really be led by our nose to fight with the demons in the monster mountains?" "Why not?" Zhou Lihua asked in response, "the demons are so bloodthirsty that they can go all the way in the southern region. We Zhou state have no decent resistance And it''s true that we have no resistance Those demons absolutely despise us "They look down on us That''s a good thing! " Zhou Lihua sighed sadly, "if they find out that they have met a group of monsters that they can face up to, just in the nanjue mountains, they will beat us first Or fight the monster first? " "I guess those demons who have been occupying almost the whole Zhou kingdom all the way smoothly will deal with the demons first if they are defeated." Zhou Lihua said in a low voice, "that''s the best way. Our people can only survive in the cracks. If they can live a little more, it''s a little Who let them have such a queen, your majesty Zhou Lihua gave a rather sarcastic smile. Her eyes, looking at the nanjue mountains, eyes, full of resentment! Her eyes were full of blood, and the black pupil, which was dark and firm, was also dyed light red. After all, it''s still the bad things of those people in Zhongyu! In Zhou Lihua''s eyes, the people of Zhongyu are more hateful than the demons! It''s the people of Zhongyu who come here to open the seal of the channel of the demons, and let the demons flow in from the space channel! It''s also the people of central region who cut off their last hope! Seeing the red light in her eyes, Xu Sheng immediately comforted her and said, "Your Majesty, you have done well enough Demons, it''s just an accident. No one wants to see it! " "You go down, there are still many things you need to do!" "Your Majesty, have a good rest!""All right, you step back!" Xu turned around and was about to leave, but suddenly turned his head and said, "Your Majesty, your eyes..." Zhou Lihua said with a light smile, "have you noticed?" "That''s a sign of being possessed?" "Probably so!" Zhou Lihua said that she didn''t care. "Your Majesty, don''t kill me rashly recently. Take good care of me. I think I can recover it!" Xu Quan said, "I heard that your majesty has realized the artistic conception of killing The artistic conception of killing is very unknown. In the army, I have seen many talented warriors, and they have understood the artistic conception of killing. Because they are too addicted to it, they are gradually controlled by the idea of killing, and they go crazy and die Red blood sword, your majesty had better not use it in person! " Zhou Lihua held the handle of the Red Blood Sword tightly and said, "I understand what you said." With a long sigh, Xu turned to leave. Zhou Lihua silently watched the old minister''s rickety figure go away and disappear at the corner of the palace. She whispered to Ye Qingyan: "Qingyan, do you know that I can''t help myself?" "I understand, your majesty!" How is it possible for Zhou Lihua not to use the red blood sword? The demons are coming. Zhou Lihua is the only one who can win the whole Zhou kingdom. In fact, even Xu Sheng understood that he could not persuade Zhou Lihua. But as a loyal minister of Zhou state, he had to say. Ye Qingyan looks at Zhou Lihua and thinks of General Chen Pengfei. They They all seem to have a lot in common. She always has a goal, that is to recapture the red blood sword. That''s Chen Pengfei''s sword. No one can touch it! She is Chen Pengfei''s disciple. She should be the next leader of the red blood sword! But since the red blood sword was in the charge of Zhou Lihua, she temporarily extinguished the thought in her heart. Zhou Lihua is so strong that she is desperate! What''s more, Zhou Lihua really made her admire. Her red blood sword does not insult General Chen''s prestige! "Qingyan, you know, I really don''t like being treated as a chess piece I don''t like it very much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 "Sire, I''m afraid we''re not even chess pieces, are we? We are abandoned at best Zhou Lihua suddenly put her head in her hands and took a heavy breath: "light Yan, are you going to kill me?" With that, Zhou Lihua suddenly laughed again. She was very helpless and sad. Qingyan could even see the rolling tears in her eyes. She stifled her tears back: "but it''s good, we I''ve put myself in the right place! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Light face!" "Well?" Zhou Lihua sat on the Dragon chair and opened her hands: "come here!" Leaf light Yan walked past, Zhou Lihua took her to turn a body, embrace her in the bosom. "Take it easy, you''re as stiff as a stone!" Feeling light Yan''s body relaxed, Zhou Lihua whispered, "every time I feel sad, I always want to find something to hold..." Light Yan low should a. "Light Yan, I know your feelings for Chen Pengfei!" Light Yan hear this words, the body a tight, and slowly relax down. Zhou Lihua''s words continued to ring in her ears: "I also know that you always want the red blood sword, but I don''t care. After all, Qinyu likes you, and I can''t kill all the people who covet the red blood sword!" "The teleportation array was destroyed. When Xiaoyan left, I thought that almost all the masters of the Zhou family had left the southern region. Do you want to give the red blood sword to you after my death?" Hear here, leaf light Yan suddenly turns around, looking at a face magnanimous Zhou Lihua. She believed that her Majesty was telling the truth. She had no reason and no need to lie. "However, you are right to say that the red blood sword is indeed an unknown sword..." At this point, the red blood sword around Zhou Lihua''s waist began to hum. Zhou Lihua patted the sword with a smile and said with a smile, "red blood, please be quiet. Can''t I speak ill of you?" She continued to say to Ye Qingyan: "I''ve always been conceited, but even I can''t completely control my heart. The red blood sword is a good sword. It''s harmless, but its ability will always tempt you, as long as you have a flaw by chance It''s going to be a disaster! " "Do you know? I don''t want you to do the same! " "But I still want it!" Ye Qingyan looked at Zhou Lihua''s bloodshot eyes and said seriously. Zhou Lihua looked at light Yan, looked at her beautiful face full of firm, helpless smile. She had some regrets. Regret the soft heart. Otherwise, light Yan may not be reduced to this. Otherwise, light Yan may have married a woman, have a happy family. Maybe Even granddaughter can have it! Ye Qingyan struggled, stood up from Zhou Lihua''s arms, and asked in dissatisfied tone: "since your majesty doesn''t want to give it to me, why do you have to tell me so much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Lihua lowered her head and said softly, "maybe It''s because I''m old! " In terms of the life span of the supernatural master, Zhou Lihua is actually too young. In her early years, her cultivation level really stagnated, but after she got the red blood sword, she broke through too fast from the middle of breaking heaven to the peak of supernatural power! With a long sigh of relief, Zhou Lihua sat up from the Dragon chair. She walked up to her face and looked at her face. She couldn''t help but smile. She touched her beautiful long hair and slid her hand from the top of her head to her back! "Do you look angry when someone talks It''s lovely, actually! " Zhou Lihua rubbed her right hand and walked out of the palace. Qingyan followed her step by step, "I wanted to touch your long hair before Are you afraid that Qinyu is not happy... " Ye Qingyan steps a meal, slowly keep three meters away from Zhou Lihua. Zhou Lihua gently smiles, looks up at the starry sky and says: "before, I always thought that I was the sun, which could light up the world! Later, I thought, I am a star, only when night falls, will appear Now, I find that I may be just a meteor, no different from Chen Pengfei... " "Ridiculous, I thought Chen Pengfei was stupid before!" "Your Majesty, General Chen is not stupid!" "Yes, he''s not stupid. I''m wrong!" They walked slowly until they came to the imperial palace. Although there is a palace, Zhou Lihua seldom has a rest in it. Recently, she has hardly gone back. "Go back and rest!" Zhou Lihua turns to light Yan to say. The moment the curtain opened, a cold air came out. Ye Qingyan took a look at the familiar furnishings in the imperial palace. On the big bed, a blue woman''s arm flashed away in front of her eyes! Leaf light Yan looking at the closed curtain, some doubt, he is not appeared hallucination.She sprinkled a drop of water on the imperial palace. Before the drop fell, it condensed into ice crystals. She took a deep breath and quickly turned away. "Qinyu, xiaoqingyan is more stubborn than both of us. It''s really painful I have said for a long time that I should have found a man with good character for her at the beginning, and then gave her an imperial edict, ordering her to have more children and let her children and grandchildren around her knees! " Another month later, the army under Zhou Lihua''s control was restored to 1.5 million. Famine also came, but it was soon solved by Zhou Lihua. After the unification of the whole Xiaonan region by the state of Zhou, the weather was good for many years. There was no war at home, and the granaries were already full. She mobilized grain from granaries all over the country a long time ago. Although more than half of the grain was not escorted, the stored grain saved enough to feed tens of millions of people for more than half a year. One and a half million are not all the fighters who fled to the southern region. There are always some warriors who are afraid of death! As long as the demons do not stand in front of him, they will not contribute. Zhou Lihua also understood this. While Xu Shengyi was training new recruits, he also cooperated with the sky watchman. It took him two months to gather all those who were above the strength of the Qihai area and did not join the army. In the face of Zhou''s army, they had little resistance. At this time, the demons are getting closer to the nanjue mountains. Wearing a Dragon Robe, Zhou Lihua walked down the stairs and stood on the temporary high platform. The voice of discontent and curse of more than 100000 soldiers surrounded by the army was getting lower and lower. When Zhou Lihua stood on the high platform and looked down at them, they were all silent. Looking at the warriors below, she asked in a low voice: "the state of Zhou has reached the most dangerous time. If you don''t stand up and the demons fight, we may have nothing left. Your relatives and friends will all die in the hands of the demons Isn''t that why we all learn martial arts? " "I''ll give you a chance to defend the state of Zhou, the southern regions and the people around you. If there are still people who are willing to join the army, go there and register!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 "Sire, I''m afraid we''re not even chess pieces, are we? We are abandoned at best Zhou Lihua suddenly put her head in her hands and took a heavy breath: "light Yan, are you going to kill me?" With that, Zhou Lihua suddenly laughed again. She was very helpless and sad. Qingyan could even see the rolling tears in her eyes. She stifled her tears back: "but it''s good, we I''ve put myself in the right place! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Light face!" "Well?" Zhou Lihua sat on the Dragon chair and opened her hands: "come here!" Leaf light Yan walked past, Zhou Lihua took her to turn a body, embrace her in the bosom. "Take it easy, you''re as stiff as a stone!" Feeling light Yan''s body relaxed, Zhou Lihua whispered, "every time I feel sad, I always want to find something to hold..." Light Yan low should a. "Light Yan, I know your feelings for Chen Pengfei!" Light Yan hear this words, the body a tight, and slowly relax down. Zhou Lihua''s words continued to ring in her ears: "I also know that you always want the red blood sword, but I don''t care. After all, Qinyu likes you, and I can''t kill all the people who covet the red blood sword!" "The teleportation array was destroyed. When Xiaoyan left, I thought that almost all the masters of the Zhou family had left the southern region. Do you want to give the red blood sword to you after my death?" Hear here, leaf light Yan suddenly turns around, looking at a face magnanimous Zhou Lihua. She believed that her Majesty was telling the truth. She had no reason and no need to lie. "However, you are right to say that the red blood sword is indeed an unknown sword..." At this point, the red blood sword around Zhou Lihua''s waist began to hum. Zhou Lihua patted the sword with a smile and said with a smile, "red blood, please be quiet. Can''t I speak ill of you?" She continued to say to Ye Qingyan: "I''ve always been conceited, but even I can''t completely control my heart. The red blood sword is a good sword. It''s harmless, but its ability will always tempt you, as long as you have a flaw by chance It''s going to be a disaster! " "Do you know? I don''t want you to do the same! " "But I still want it!" Ye Qingyan looked at Zhou Lihua''s bloodshot eyes and said seriously. Zhou Lihua looked at light Yan, looked at her beautiful face full of firm, helpless smile. She had some regrets. Regret the soft heart. Otherwise, light Yan may not be reduced to this. Otherwise, light Yan may have married a woman, have a happy family. Maybe Even granddaughter can have it! Ye Qingyan struggled, stood up from Zhou Lihua''s arms, and asked in dissatisfied tone: "since your majesty doesn''t want to give it to me, why do you have to tell me so much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Lihua lowered her head and said softly, "maybe It''s because I''m old! " In terms of the life span of the supernatural master, Zhou Lihua is actually too young. In her early years, her cultivation level really stagnated, but after she got the red blood sword, she broke through too fast from the middle of breaking heaven to the peak of supernatural power! With a long sigh of relief, Zhou Lihua sat up from the Dragon chair. She walked up to her face and looked at her face. She couldn''t help but smile. She touched her beautiful long hair and slid her hand from the top of her head to her back! "Do you look angry when someone talks It''s lovely, actually! " Zhou Lihua rubbed her right hand and walked out of the palace. Qingyan followed her step by step, "I wanted to touch your long hair before Are you afraid that Qinyu is not happy... " Ye Qingyan steps a meal, slowly keep three meters away from Zhou Lihua. Zhou Lihua gently smiles, looks up at the starry sky and says: "before, I always thought that I was the sun, which could light up the world! Later, I thought, I am a star, only when night falls, will appear Now, I find that I may be just a meteor, no different from Chen Pengfei... " "Ridiculous, I thought Chen Pengfei was stupid before!" "Your Majesty, General Chen is not stupid!" "Yes, he''s not stupid. I''m wrong!" They walked slowly until they came to the imperial palace. Although there is a palace, Zhou Lihua seldom has a rest in it. Recently, she has hardly gone back. "Go back and rest!" Zhou Lihua turns to light Yan to say. The moment the curtain opened, a cold air came out. Ye Qingyan took a look at the familiar furnishings in the imperial palace. On the big bed, a blue woman''s arm flashed away in front of her eyes! Leaf light Yan looking at the closed curtain, some doubt, he is not appeared hallucination.She sprinkled a drop of water on the imperial palace. Before the drop fell, it condensed into ice crystals. She took a deep breath and quickly turned away. "Qinyu, xiaoqingyan is more stubborn than both of us. It''s really painful I have said for a long time that I should have found a man with good character for her at the beginning, and then gave her an imperial edict, ordering her to have more children and let her children and grandchildren around her knees! " Another month later, the army under Zhou Lihua''s control was restored to 1.5 million. Famine also came, but it was soon solved by Zhou Lihua. After the unification of the whole Xiaonan region by the state of Zhou, the weather was good for many years. There was no war at home, and the granaries were already full. She mobilized grain from granaries all over the country a long time ago. Although more than half of the grain was not escorted, the stored grain saved enough to feed tens of millions of people for more than half a year. One and a half million are not all the fighters who fled to the southern region. There are always some warriors who are afraid of death! As long as the demons do not stand in front of him, they will not contribute. Zhou Lihua also understood this. While Xu Shengyi was training new recruits, he also cooperated with the sky watchman. It took him two months to gather all those who were above the strength of the Qihai area and did not join the army. In the face of Zhou''s army, they had little resistance. At this time, the demons are getting closer to the nanjue mountains. Wearing a Dragon Robe, Zhou Lihua walked down the stairs and stood on the temporary high platform. The voice of discontent and curse of more than 100000 soldiers surrounded by the army was getting lower and lower. When Zhou Lihua stood on the high platform and looked down at them, they were all silent. Looking at the warriors below, she asked in a low voice: "the state of Zhou has reached the most dangerous time. If you don''t stand up and the demons fight, we may have nothing left. Your relatives and friends will all die in the hands of the demons Isn''t that why we all learn martial arts? " "I''ll give you a chance to be heroes and protect the people around you. If there are still people who are willing to join the army, go there and register!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 "As we all know, this battle is doomed to be inevitable. Many of us, even your majesty, may not be able to come back and do not know how long it will last It is impossible to leave too many troops here to guard food and maintain order. " "We are already short of food. The food we give out every day can only keep us alive. I also know that many military people have expressed dissatisfaction." "The more than 100000 warriors who are greedy for life and afraid of death are a very unstable force. No one knows what they will do here after we leave or after we die in the war." Many soldiers in the army bow their heads and ponder Ye Qingyan''s words. The character of those people Needless to say, in a desperate situation, no one can guarantee what they will do. Ye Qingyan was almost as famous as Jiang Qinyu in Zhou state. Jiang Qinyu has always been Zhou Lihua''s confidant. Although she is also a great beauty, most of the southern warlords fear her like snakes and scorpions. And ye Qingyan, she has always been very popular in martial arts. Not only because of her status, not only because she is Jiang Qinyu''s little follower, but also because of her beauty. Ye Qingyan, for more than ten years, has been firmly at the top of all kinds of excellent lists in southern regions. Her martial arts strength is also unfathomable. She seldom makes moves. Most of the people who have seen her make moves are dead! However, many people know that she is likely to have the medium-term combat power of breaking the sky, because two old masters of breaking the sky have died in her hands. "There may be enemies hidden among them. Maybe it''s better for her majesty to improve her strength and increase her chance of winning What''s more, we all work hard to make them happy Isn''t it? " Light Yan''s words, let the following countless soldiers silent. When they set foot on the battlefield, their only nostalgia is their family. "Of course, if you want to blame me, blame me alone. After all, I proposed it to your majesty!" The soldiers were silent. They looked at the beautiful woman in the air, swaying in the wind, as delicate as a orchid in an empty valley. No one had the heart to blame her. After all, it''s too cruel, but it''s really a protection for their families. "Those people really deserve to die. How can we blame Lord Ye?" A general stood up from the army and asked respectfully, "however, Lord Ye, the last general has been courageous. He always has a question that he wants to ask, but he doesn''t dare to ask!" Ye Qingyan looked at the man and frowned slightly. This general, she knows, but not the one she arranged. However, with so many people present today, it''s hard for her to refuse. "You ask?" "Lord Ye, your Majesty''s body Are you all right? " "What do you mean?" The leaf light Yan doubts of ask a way. Zhou Lihua''s strength is known by the whole state of Zhou. He is a master of supernatural powers and his body Can it be good? "I feel that your Majesty''s character has changed recently It''s very big. Sometimes, it''s like someone else! " Ye Qingyan looks at everyone, and those people also look at her. It''s not only the general who has this question. There are also top experts attached to the royal family, the main generals in the army, who have no time to leave. In the early stage, they left through the teleportation array, some of the masters and young talents in their family. They are loyal to Zhou Lihua and are very familiar with Zhou Lihua''s words and manners. Now think about it, Zhou Lihua''s performance today is really worrying. It''s quite different from her usual behavior. Looking at the crowd, Xiaoyan said anxiously: "Your Majesty is in a bad mood recently Even King Xu advised her to rest more and kill less, but in this case, your majesty has no better choice! " At this point, tears came into light Yan''s eyes, and she choked and said, "but what if? No matter how your majesty changes, she will always be our majesty. As long as she goes ahead, I, ye Qingyan, will follow Isn''t that how everyone is? Our goal is always the same! " Many of them bowed their heads and did not speak. Ye Qingyan has revealed a lot of information in her words. Zhou Lihua''s state of mind does have a problem, but because of the demons, she has no time to solve it. Thinking of this, many soldiers feel inexplicable sadness. "Yes! Anyway, we have no way back. We will do whatever your majesty asks us to do! " "To the death of your majesty!" Xu Sheng roared. "To the death of your majesty!" "To the death of your majesty!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear soldiers from the heart of the roar, light Yan said: "light Yan here, thank you!" Zhou Lihua, sitting in the Imperial Palace, heard the voices of the officers and men, but she had no choice but to smile."Your Majesty, may I come in?" "Come in!" Ye light Yan on the imperial drive, pull the curtain, imperial drive in no window, no light. In the dark, Zhou Lihua''s eyes are like cat''s eyes, flashing faint red light in the dark, very obvious. Ye Qingyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "Your Majesty, you have heard it?" "I hear you!" "You don''t blame Xiaoyan for making his own decisions, do you?" "How?" Zhou Lihua said in a low voice, "I know that you are for my good." Light Yan''s mental arithmetic is put into the stomach, at least now, Zhou Lihua or sober. "Your Majesty, your body..." "You''re right. You''re going to be possessed!" In Zhou Lihua''s voice, there was an indescribable feeling of exhaustion and joy. "But I don''t know why, I didn''t struggle, and I didn''t care. Instead, I felt relieved Qingyan, do you know that feeling? Take off all the masks, take off all the shackles, feel very relaxed Zhou Lihua took a deep breath, with a strange and lively tone: "it''s like a person, holding her breath, sinking into the water, like returning to her mother''s arms It''s like embracing, a new self... " Ye Qingyan claims to be a smart man, but he still can''t keep up with Zhou Lihua''s ideas. He can only persuade him: "Your Majesty, it''s not good for you to be like this!" "What''s wrong? I feel that there is no bondage... " In the dark, the two red pupils, bent into crescent shape, she casually put her hands, "I feel very happy, unprecedented happiness!" "Now I find out that the feeling of being possessed is not so bad!" ¡­¡­ Zhou Lihua seems to be sharing the experience of enchantment with Qingyan. "It''s really comfortable!" Ye Qingyan some regret! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 She felt she shouldn''t have come. "Your Majesty, if sister Qinyu knows what you are like, she will be sad." As the people around Jiang Qinyu, ye Qingyan knows the feelings between Jiang Qinyu and Zhou Lihua best. Although Jiang Qinyu is respectful to Zhou Lihua in front of others, ye Qingyan knows that when Jiang Qinyu is angry occasionally, even Zhou Lihua will choose to accommodate her. After Zhou Lihua unified the southern region, she has been able to maintain her diligence and love for the people for so many years. Jiang Qinyu''s contribution may account for more than half She is like a bridle on Zhou Lihua. Otherwise, with Zhou Lihua''s character and strength, no one in southern region can control her. "Shh Zhou Lihua put his index finger in front of his mouth, suddenly approached Ye Qingyan, pointed to her big bed and said, "keep your voice down, don''t let Qinyu hear you!" Seeing the tension and tenderness in Zhou Lihua''s eyes, ye Qingyan''s hair stood up for a moment. Under the strange atmosphere, ye Qingyan has an impulse to escape immediately. Zhou Lihua thinks that Jiang Qinyu is still alive? Or something else? "Your Majesty, I''m going down!" Ye Qingyan said in a low voice. "Go Ye Qingyan is about to apply oil on the soles of her feet, but she is held by Zhou Lihua. "Your Majesty, what else can I do for you?" "Don''t tell Qinyu behind his back, don''t make small reports, you know?" "I know!" "Sure!" Chen Hao looks at Ye Qingyan who leaves in a mess, and some helplessly looks at Zhou Lihua. Zhou Lihua is in such a situation that even he is at a loss. She really began to go further and further on the road of enchantment. However, with Zhou Lihua''s ability, it is not difficult for her to wake up if she still has a little "desire for survival". Chen Hao is very clear that Zhou Lihua was on the verge of being possessed and had a chance to come back But she forced herself to sink. Just like a swimming champion, she fell into the water without cramps in her legs, no problems in her body, and her mind was still relatively clear, but she just held her hands and chose to sink. Chen Hao still remembers that at that time, Zhou Lihua looked at Jiang Qinyu''s body on the bed and said to the Red Blood Sword: Qinyu has gone, it doesn''t feel interesting! Zhou Lihua didn''t explain to Chen Hao at that time. But now Chen Hao seems to understand. For those who indulge themselves, being possessed is really addictive. It can make people relaxed, abandon all reason, believe what they want to believe! It''s just like being lazy, even more infatuated than being lazy. Chen Hao suspected that if it wasn''t for the existence of demons in southern regions, Zhou Lihua would be completely crazy! As a woman, she is willful and selfish in her heart. As the queen, she is diligent and loves the people. She is perfect in suppressing the aristocratic family! Zhou Lihua really has a lot of sense of responsibility! The recruits have finished training, and the intelligence from the sky watchman is more and more frequent, because the demons are getting closer and closer to them. Ye Qingyan has recently discovered that Zhou Lihua''s reason has not completely lost. As long as she does not kill people and is not in the imperial drive, she is very sober. Especially when discussing how to deal with the demons! Her tone is still calm, her thinking is still meticulous, her temperament is still so convincing, as if the wise queen who ruled the southern region has returned. Even Xu Sheng and his group of senior officials were a little relieved. No one wants Zhou Lihua to have a problem at this time. In the whole southern region, only Zhou Lihua has the prestige and strength to convince all the martial arts, generals and aristocratic families. Anyone can fall, but Zhou Lihua can never fall. Anyone can have an accident, but Zhou Lihua must not. "Light Yan, you take care of it!" Light Yan who is dealing with the matter suddenly hears Zhou Lihua''s call. She puts down the memorials in her hands and piles them up on her desk. The jade seal passed down to the state is also beside Qingyan, which is convenient to seal. Recently, she has been dealing with many things on behalf of Zhou Lihua. "What''s the matter, your majesty?" Zhou Lihua''s angry words came into her ears: "I asked them to comb Qinyu''s hair, but they said Qinyu was dead!" Ye Qingyan rubbed his forehead and stood up to drive Zhou Lihua away. It seems that today, Zhou Lihua ordered the maids to enter the imperial palace. Even if the imperial banishment is closed again, there will be dust after a long time. Zhou Lihua doesn''t look like the kind of master who can clean himself. In the Imperial Palace, the candle was lit. It was very clean and there was no dust. It seemed that it had just been cleaned. A girl''s body is on the ground, blood spilled all over the ground, her hand, tightly holding a wooden comb.Another servant girl hid on the ground and lost her consciousness. "Your Majesty, they are still young and don''t understand. Don''t worry about them!" She added, "if sister Qinyu knew that you would kill the maids around you, she would be very angry." Zhou Lihua cold face, looking at light Yan, toward ye light Yan wave, let her leave. Ye Qingyan is carrying the two maids. The two maids in her hands gradually fade, and then disappear When she came to the side hall, she looked at another maid with a broken forehead, pulled out the soft sword around her waist, thought for a moment, but still didn''t start. A basin of water splashed to wake up the palace maid, who saw Ye Qingyan and shivered all over. "Today''s events can''t be spread out, you know?" The maid cried: "I know that I must keep my mouth shut. I beg Lord Ye to let me go!" Light Yan lightly looked at the pretty maid and said: "in fact, I am willing to believe in the dead. The dead can keep secrets better than the living!" The maid in charge of the palace burst into tears, but Qingyan was not moved. There are so many people crying in front of her! Light Yan continued: "let go of you, but you still have to follow your majesty and take care of her!" "But Your majesty At the mention of your majesty, the maid of honor trembled with fright. "As long as you believe that sister Qinyu is still alive, nothing will happen How do you choose? " The maid bowed her head, bit her teeth, and cried, "I''ll take care of your majesty!" "A wise choice!" Ye Qingyan whispered encouragement, "well, go, remember to deal with the wound, change a suit of clothes!" The maid nodded seriously: "thank you, Mr. Ye!" "Go ahead, it''s OK!" Ye Qingyan watched the maid trot away, and sighed softly. If only Zhou Lihua could keep clear all the time! But ye Qingyan didn''t think much about it. Anyway, the time is coming. It doesn''t take long for Zhou Lihua to go out with the army. As for the result, ye Qingyan can''t predict. She just hopes that everything will be as planned by Zhou Lihua. After all, Zhou Lihua''s plan when she was sober, though risky, was quite reliable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 When the army set out, more than one million soldiers could hardly be seen. Countless people of Zhou state saw off in silence, all over the mountains and fields. Zhou Lihua''s imperial banishment was in the Chinese army. She rarely lifted the curtain and looked at the people of Zhou. Or her people. "Qinyu, you will see it. Although you have never said it yourself, what do you want me to do..." For a long time, Chen Hao, who has been silent in the red blood sword, asked, "is it necessary? If you want to, you won''t die. Red blood in your hand, there''s always hope. " "Hope? How long is it? A hundred years or hundreds of years? I can''t wait that long! " "The one in the southern region, who destroyed the teleportation array, is still alive, alive and well." As a sword master, Zhou Lihua is quite qualified. Although in the past ten years, the life of red blood has been very peaceful, Zhou Lihua has never been less than him. The days don''t have to be grand. It''s nice to have a long flow. He still appreciates Zhou Lihua. When Zhou Lihua heard Chen Hao''s words, she held the sword handle tightly, as if to break the red blood with brute force! The blue veins on the back of her hand were bulging, but she still couldn''t help bleeding. At last, she said, "I have only two choices, either abandon them, leave directly, find a way to cross the nanjue mountains, enter the central region, and avenge Qinyu Or take them and try to fight for a chance for the people of Zhou to survive in the cracks Red blood, if it''s you, how do you choose? " "Run, of course!" Chen Hao didn''t want to, he replied directly. Zhou Lihua gently stroked the body of the Red Blood Sword and said in a low voice, "if only I were you You don''t have to think about anything, you don''t have to do anything, you just have to rest and sleep every day except eating and drinking, and you don''t care about anything... " Listening to Zhou Lihua''s description, Chen Hao couldn''t help thinking of an animal. "I think Qinyu should still hope that you can live!" "Qinyu?" Zhou Lihua turned to look at Jiang Qinyu and closed her eyes gently. "Qinyu, of course she wants me to live But sometimes, we always fail to live up to the expectations of the people around us, don''t we? Like LAN Yanlin Do you remember her "Remember!" "Don''t you wish her well? Can 17 all, think too simple! Sometimes, it''s worse to live than to die! It takes courage to live! LAN Yanlin is a useless person, and she was once a queen. She is destined to die a good death! Especially after she got it and used red blood Almost doomed to her end "It''s none of my business?" "Why is it none of your business? Especially after I understand your character, I know that you can''t really protect her! " Zhou Lihua said with a contemptuous smile, "even if you could take care of her at that time, could you? Who is she to you? How long will you take care of her? Maybe in a month! But if it''s a year! It''s five years! Ten years? How long is your patience? " Zhou Lihua clenched her teeth and said, "she hardly has the ability to survive alone. Almost the whole southern region will become her enemy All forces in the southern region will be crazy against her until you leave her! " "Lan Yanlin is not a fool either. A woman like her, who comes from a big family and can''t practice martial arts, usually thinks a lot. Her character may be eccentric, but her mind is not bad!" Chen Hao said very displeased: "I feel that you are still saying that I hurt LAN Yanlin!" He has a clear conscience about LAN Yanlin. "That''s a net!" Zhou Lihua opened her five fingers, closed them slowly and clenched them into fists. "It''s a net. The net slowly shrinks. Then, you find that you have no other way!" "I also want to have a good life, but sometimes, I can''t have a good life if I want to Do you understand? Some people, always want to die! Some people always want me to die... " You are not human, you can''t understand, in fact, heartless, very good! " Chen Hao felt that if Zhou Lihua died, it was not unacceptable. "I found that I am just like LAN Yanlin now!" Zhou Lihua squeezed out a smile, "however, I may be a little luckier than her, I am stronger than her." Chen Hao said, "yes, you have the strength to break away from this net." "Listen Zhou Lihua suddenly stretched out her finger, pointed to a direction and said, "over there, a conversation of 1261 meters." When Chen Hao''s mind swept away, he just heard a general of congenital realm very excited and deliberately lowered his voice: "even if your majesty really has a problem, what? Even if she is possessed, it''s still my majesty. Even if she is mad, I will follow her wherever she goes... " Chen Hao expanded his divine sense and heard more soldiers talking. He carefully screened out the key words. "Yes, I don''t believe anyone. I believe your majesty. Only your majesty can lead us to victory!" "Your Majesty has indeed lost once, but it''s only for a moment. Your majesty lost last time, and we''ll win this time!""New man, don''t worry. Don''t be afraid of death. Your majesty is not afraid. What else are we afraid of? Keep your back straight, don''t die like a coward "If you have your majesty here, what are you afraid of? Anyway, it''s a rotten life. We haven''t lost the war with your majesty for so many years." "Where your majesty goes, where we fight, the whole southern region, what I believe most is your majesty!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Did you hear that?" Zhou Lihua said softly, "your words!" "Yes, they seem to believe you!" "Well!" Zhou Lihua, lying on her side on the bed, stretched out and showed her plump figure. She said lazily, "sometimes, this net is not that you don''t want to break free, but that you can''t bear it!" "Maybe!" According to the current situation in the southern region, Zhou Lihua really can''t escape. She is a tranquilizing needle. If she escaped, everyone would be desperate. Just when Chen Hao was about to recover his divine consciousness, he suddenly noticed two familiar breath. He knew that he would not admit his mistake. Shao Hongyan''s son is also in the army. Together with him is Shao Hongyan''s elder martial brother Xu yuanxiong. After so many years, the child who can only cry in his mother''s arms has grown up, and his strength also has his inborn condition. It can be seen that he has made great efforts to practice martial arts. Dressed in the standard armor of Zhou state, they stood in the line of soldiers and said nothing. Maybe they don''t like the state of Zhou and don''t want to fight for it But sometimes, they had to join Zhou''s army. If Shao Hongyan knew, maybe she would feel the impermanence of fate! They didn''t die in Zhou Lihua''s indiscriminate slaughter, which proved that they were lucky. Chen Hao''s divine sense circled around them two times, and then took it back directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Even if she killed more than 100000 warriors who didn''t want to fight, Zhou Lihua''s accomplishments had been stuck at the top of the magical realm. After the demons gushed out from the space channel, at the beginning, they had only one team. Perhaps they are also afraid of the reaction of the whole continent. Later, however, they found that the place they entered was isolated from the central region, and there were no Terran experts to deal with them. As the number of their troops increased, they did not encounter any tenacious resistance, so they divided into three groups. According to the intelligence from chatianjian, the most quickly appeared in front of them was the demon army with a scale of more than 500000. Among all the demon troops entering the southern region, they should be the strongest one! They were the first to attack the capital of Zhou state. The 500000 troops also seemed to know the movement of Zhou''s army. It might be a coincidence that they were marching in the direction of nanjue mountains. When 500000 demon troops met Zhou army, Zhou defense barrier had been built. The fortification was presided over by Xu Sheng with the help of countless warriors. They almost emptied the 13 mountains outside the nanjue mountains, which took more than a month. In the thirteen mountains, there are innumerable mechanism traps, which almost consumed the state treasury of Zhou. After the completion of the construction, more than one million soldiers spent more than ten days to continuously cooperate with the drill, in order to achieve the best defense effect. When the demons came, many of Zhou Guowu people looked at the appearance of the demons, not only a little nervous. The appearance of the demons is different from that of ordinary people. For the first time, the people who saw them couldn''t accept it. But it''s not a big problem. There are few ordinary people in the army. They are not scared. Monsters are also full of strange things. Judging from their appearance, they are not enough to scare soldiers. Xu Sheng turned his eyes to Zhou Lihua. Zhou Lihua asked red blood''s opinion: "the real masters of the demon clan are not here. There are only more than ten magic powers!" Xu Sheng and the experts here take a breath! Some of the heaven breaking masters almost didn''t even stand firm! Is Zhou Lihua the only expert in the whole southern region? When, the master of shentongjing Not a master? More than ten more! Without Zhou Lihua, even if the other side has only one supernatural power expert, it will be enough to cause heavy losses to more than one million troops. They finally know why in the early days of the invasion of the demons, Zhou never sent soldiers to resist! According to Zhou Lihua''s words, there should be experts in the magical world! In the face of the defense fortifications of Zhou state, the demon army hardly hesitated, and directly pressed on! More than a dozen masters of divine realm hovered in the air, overlooking the 13 mountains that Xu Sheng worked hard to manage, almost like looking at toys. They even teased each other in the language of the demons, with a relaxed and disdainful smile on their faces. The strength of Zhou''s top experts, who have been here for a year, is almost clear. Only Zhou Lihua is a master of supernatural power! Without them, half a million demon troops would not be able to chew down the fortifications made up of these 13 mountains. But once there are them, the situation will be totally different! The supernatural realm master has enough strength to change the landscape. They can level a mountain in an instant. "Your majesty "They It''s up to me! " Zhou Lihua slowly pulled out the Red Blood Sword and said. "Your Majesty, is that too much?" Xu Sheng asked, "or shall we evacuate directly to the scheduled route?" "No, it''s too early to withdraw now!" Zhou Lihua shook her head and said, "we must fight with them. We must retreat naturally We have to worry about the feelings of the monsters. Although they will meet the demons sooner or later, if we deliberately lead the demons to their territory, they will still be unhappy! " "Can the monsters feel it?" One of them asked. "You think they don''t have brains?" Zhou Lihua asked, "if they really don''t have brains, can they still live on the mainland for so many years? Perhaps the vast majority of monsters have little intelligence, but there must be a small number of monsters in the monsters family who have intelligence equal to that of human beings Although I haven''t seen it, we should see it soon. " Yun Suhan, the leader of Yunyan sect, asked, "Your Majesty, if the monsters in the nanjue mountains are really so strong, why don''t they fight against our southern region?" "You ask me, who do I ask?" Zhou Lihua said, "anyway, at that time, maybe we have a chance to ask those monsters!" "Your Majesty, they have more than ten supernatural experts. I think it''s too dangerous if you go on!""If I don''t go, who can? Where are you going? " Zhou Lihua looked at the silence of the crowd, but after all, she didn''t have the heart to say, "don''t worry, even those who have supernatural powers can be divided into high and low strength. Although I haven''t formally dealt with those who have supernatural powers, my strength should not be weak!" Zhou Lihua''s figure gradually disappeared in front of the public. The other heaven breaking masters took a look at each other, then left and went to the battlefield. In the face of the attack of the demon army, the soldiers of Zhou relied on fortifications to resist. Both sides of the battlefield, a scuffle, as if heaven and earth are roaring! Even though the overall strength of the demon army was stronger than that of Zhou''s army, for a moment, they did not make any progress. Standing in the middle of the sky, the demons master saw this situation, almost all of them wanted to do it. In the sky, the black evil spirit diffuses, faintly, the aura of heaven and earth is changing. But at this time, a golden figure attracted the eyes of the demon master. Zhou Lihua, wearing a dark red military uniform with ferocious golden dragons, stands on the top of the thirteen peaks. On the mountain, there was a strong wind, but the wind didn''t even blow her skirt. Her momentum is as steady as a mountain, and she looks down on the world. A pair of dark red eyes, let her have a cruel strange beauty. Her long hair was in a bun with a gold hairpin in it. Her clean chin was always slightly raised, as if she was scorning everyone in the world. Almost everyone who has met Zhou Lihua has never been able to forget her. She was holding a long sword in her hand, shining blood red in the sun. Some demons looked at the woman on the mountain and said, "this must be the queen of the state of Zhou, isn''t it?" "It must be her. There can''t be anyone else!" "That''s what I like. None of you is allowed to rob me. She''s mine!" "Whoever grabs it counts!" In an instant, the six magic masters rushed to Zhou Lihua almost at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 On the ground, many soldiers in the rear line almost looked up, nervous and looking forward to the red shadow in the sky. When a demon master rushed to Zhou Lihua, he did not forget to shout in human language: "Queen of Zhou, you belong to my lord Bhutto!" When Zhou Lihua heard this, she frowned, bit her teeth in disgust and asked, "has anyone ever told you How disgusting are you? " "Red blood, magic sword field!" The blood mist exploded with Zhou Lihua as the center. At the moment when the magic sword field opened, even Zhou Lihua was a little unstable! The six magical masters of the demon clan are instantly involved in the blood fog. "The power of killing!" Zhou Lihua also broke out a killing intention. This killing intention was integrated into the magic sword field, and the six demon masters were confused almost at the same time! In their eyes, the whole world seems to have become blood red. "The magic power of quickness -- Liuying!" Countless shadows, like swimming fish, shuttled through the blood fog, and the red blood sword in her hand also melted into the blood fog. In addition to the blood fog, the bodies of the three demon masters fell from the blood fog one after another, smashed into the formation of the demon army and splashed the dust all over the sky. Many Terran soldiers are excited, but still breathing. They know that their majesty has more than three enemies. The nine demons who stayed outside the blood fog saw this situation, almost without hesitation, and all rushed into the blood fog. "Damn it! What kind of hero is fifteen fighting one? " A soldier of the state of Zhou made a big break and scolded. Many soldiers knew that what he said was naive, but they didn''t refute it. Blood fog, still spreading, almost covered the whole sky. The ground of its whole battlefield is red in blood. Before the nine masters of the demon clan rushed into the blood fog, Zhou Lihua resolutely left behind the three masters who had entered before, because the three remaining masters were very strong, and one of them was the top master of supernatural power. It''s impossible to kill them in a short time! The three demon masters she just killed are just primary masters in the magical realm. And she also found that the speed of demon masters adapting to the field of magic sword is too fast, as if they were born to live in that kind of environment! The three demon masters who entered the magic sword field earlier are almost not affected by the field any more! The nine magic masters just entered the blood fog, Zhou Lihua with home advantage, to give them a head-on blow. "Bang!" The body of a demon expert fell on the ground, and blue blood splashed out. Countless demon soldiers with blue blood were smoky and turned to ashes. Many demon soldiers in the rear looked up and saw a demon expert with bird wings spinning down from the air. "Bang!" That voice, as if hit in the presence of half a million demons on the heart! "Bang bang!" A corpse of a demon master fell to the ground from the blood mist, stirring up pieces of dust On the ground, the demon soldiers who madly attacked the Zhou defense front stopped! Almost all the generals who came down from the air were famous in this army From the time the demon army entered the southern region, they were almost invincible. The experts in supernatural realm were almost unhurt But the demons didn''t expect that, here, less than half a quarter of an hour, seven demons supernatural realm experts died one after another! In the blood fog, Zhou Lihua covers her abdomen in pain, and the red blood seeps out from her abdomen. However, she does not look at the wound, but looks at the demon master in front of her. This demon expert is very powerful and has the highest magical power. He is very tall and three meters tall. He is slim and has a pair of huge black meat wings on his back. Those meat wings are not decorations His speed is very fast, almost no less than that of Zhou Lihua in the field. Just now, Zhou Lihua didn''t pay attention to it. He stole it! He grinned, showed four tusks, and said in human language, "woman, you are very strong" "what kind of demon are you?" "Night devil, you should be glad that it''s not night. If it''s night, you can''t be my opponent at all!" "You should also be glad that I am not angry!" "This time we are all led by the night demons. I''m the genius of the night demons. I''m a bit of a voice!" The demon master of the night demon clan didn''t care about Zhou Lihua''s words. Instead, he licked his chin with a long tongue and grinned, "I ask you, are you willing to submit to me? If you are willing to submit to me, I can take you as my concubine, or even let you continue to be the queen of Zhou Even if you want to become a demon, it''s possible! " "We, the demons, have a long life and strong physique. The number of people who can transform the demons is very precious. Countless people dream of becoming demons How, surrender"Surrender?" Zhou Lihua stretched out a left foot, pointed to her black boots with a red blood sword, and said, "if you are willing to lick my sole, I''m willing to kill you. How about that?" "Human woman, you piss me off!" "How can I annoy you?" Zhou Lihua said with a serious smile, "it''s your honor, in the state of Zhou I don''t know how many people are willing to lick my boots. I think you have a long tongue. You are born to lick the soles of shoes. If you want to lick my boots clean, I will make you the king of the night demons. How about that? " "Die for me!" The geniuses of the night demons roared. "Who lives, who dies, that''s possible!" At the moment when the genius of the night demons disappeared, Zhou Lihua also moved her left hand to cover her lower abdomen. The wound in her lower abdomen had completely healed, leaving only three light red claw marks on her delicate skin. If it wasn''t for a cruel attack, with Zhou Lihua''s temper, he would not be forced to talk to the demons. Zhou Lihua has always been a master with a bad temper. If she says to kill someone, it''s killing. She never lets it go. "Dang!" With a loud sound, the Red Blood Sword and the talons of the geniuses of the night demons collide in midair, and the geniuses of the night demons get a slight shock He was shocked to find that Zhou Lihua seemed stronger! This He took a look at his claws, his hard claws had cracks! He squinted and took a deep look at the red blood sword. He knew that the sword was not simple! "What are you doing? Let''s go together and kill this woman!" The geniuses of the night demons said, "be careful, this woman is very fast, almost as fast as me." A demon Master said loudly: "understand, just now we just accidentally caught her way!" The weak demon masters are almost killed by Zhou Lihua. The rest, almost nothing easy to deal with. The eight demon experts are all experienced in the battlefield. With the help of the night demon expert, Zhou Lihua''s pressure is greatly increased! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Chen Hao is very clear about Zhou Lihua''s fighting experience and is very short of it. You can''t expect an emperor to have much experience in life and death. None of the remaining eight magic masters is weak. In the field of magic sword, the influence on the demons is also very limited! In addition, Zhou Lihua''s biggest speed advantage, because of a night demon master, also can not fully play out, the whole battlefield situation completely to the demon side. Zhou Lihua gradually fell into the absolute downwind. "What to do, red blood?" She thought that she would be in the downwind, but she didn''t expect that she would come so soon. She felt that every demon master she faced seemed to have the fighting ability to challenge the human warrior! Zhou Lihua is personally aware of why the demons can make people in Central China turn pale. There are stronger experts in the demon clan. They can afford it. But she, Zhou Lihua, can''t afford it! "Fight hard or run!" Chen Haoyan said simply. The eight masters of supernatural powers slowly gathered up the encirclement and compressed Zhou Lihua''s space. Although her face was still cold, her heart began to worry. If it goes on like this, she will be surrounded and killed by the demons'' supernatural powers without the top experts of the demons! On the ground, a demon master yelled: "demon soldiers, continue to fight, the demon will win!" "The devil will win!" "The devil will win!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that no more demon experts have been killed, almost all the demons believe that Zhou Lihua will be killed by the demon experts. Under the military order, they launched a new round of crazy attack on Zhou soldiers. In mid air, under the blood fog, countless demon masters and Zhou masters fight together. But soon, the master of Zhou state fell into the downwind completely! There are too many masters of the demon clan, too powerful! It''s far from being able to be resisted by a small Zhou state. And Most of Zhou''s top fighters have died in the hands of Zhou Lihua. Of course, if they don''t die, I''m afraid the state of Zhou will lose faster! Zhou and the invasion of the demons, the strength of the original is not a grade! The state of Zhou was a mantis pawning a cart. However, the vast majority of the soldiers in the state of Zhou still gave up their lives to fight with the demons Because they know that their majesty is fighting, right above them. Because they know that they are the last hope of the southern region. This time, Zhou had no reservation. Except 70000 old and weak, all the other soldiers were sent to the battlefield! If they die, the southerners will no longer be able to stand up. Xu Sheng calm face, watching the soldiers hundreds of thousands of dead, watching a layer of defense line was broken, he calmly command the battlefield situation, try his best to contain the offensive of the demon. But sometimes, strength! It''s strength! In the face of a large number of demons, even if he tried his best, there was nothing he could do. He could only watch a mountain, a mountain was razed to the ground! Since joining the army, this is the most helpless war that Xu Sheng has ever commanded! Now he finally understood the helplessness of the black blood generals in the face of the queen. No matter how hard you try to plan, it''s not as good as people shaking the ground with a wave! In the blood fog, Zhou Lihua managed to kill an expert in the later stage of shentongjing, but Zhou Lihua was pierced by a bone spur in her thigh! She cut off the white bone with one sword, and immediately felt a deep pain, which made her mind a little clearer about indulging and killing. Glancing at the wound, the wound shed black pus. She knew it was time to retreat! If you stay any longer, there will be no good result! She rushed out of the blood fog, looked at Ye Qingyan standing beside Xu Sheng, and made a gesture secretly. Light Yan nodded to her, and then whispered a word in Xu Sheng''s ear. Xu Sheng raised his head and nodded to Zhou Lihua. Although they didn''t exchange a word, they all knew what to do. Zhou Lihua''s divine sense swept through the depths of nanjue mountains. Almost without accident, she found the monsters hiding in the mountains! There are many monsters, but they are all dormant. They have excellent ability to hide their breath. If it wasn''t for Zhou Lihua''s deliberate exploration, it would not be easy to find them out. The demons and beasts had been well prepared, but they had no reason to come out now to help Zhou resist the demons. Just for a while, the eight magic masters of the demon clan also broke through the blood fog and caught up. Zhou Lihua took a look at the wound on her foot and ran directly to the left into the nanjue mountains. On the front right is the camp for the rest of the Zhou people.In front of the left, lurks the heavy troops of the demon and beast clan! There''s no need to think about escape routes at all. "Get hold of her. She''s hurt. Don''t let her run away!" The master of the night demon clan roared. It can be seen that he has a very high position in this demon army! Perhaps, he is the commander of this demon army! When Zhou Lihua fled, the demon army suddenly found that the Zhou army, who had resisted tenaciously by virtue of fortifications, saw their Queen''s defeat and fled, and the resistance inevitably began to weaken in a straight line! The demons'' heaven breaking masters still found in the air that Zhou''s rear troops were the first to flee. The direction of their escape is exactly the direction of Zhou Lihua''s escape! This discovery makes them more confident! Since they stepped into this land, they have been fighting smoothly and hardly met any effective resistance! But here, they suffered the human crazy resistance, even the supernatural realm master, all died eight! The demon army is holding a breath! They''re going to kill a million human troops! Even in the escape, Xu Sheng still let the master carry the Dragon flag, many soldiers who can''t find the direction subconsciously will follow the flag. Xu Sheng looked back outside the nanjue mountains, his eyes moistened as he watched Zhou Guokui''s army run for his life. If it was just an ordinary defeat, he would not feel much about how many people died. But it was a premeditated defeat! Many soldiers did not know that their defeat and their death were only part of the Queen''s plan! And he Xu Sheng, also personally participated in! The demon army chased the collapsed Zhou army from behind. Blood splashes, limbs everywhere, crazy and intoxicating! Demons like to enjoy this kind of killing! On the contrary, the rush of the soldiers of the state of Zhou encouraged their interest! They just like to appreciate the fear of the enemy. On the right, the last station leading to the state of Zhou is an open field. Only a few isolated peaks are far away! On the left is the dense nanjue mountain range, with many obstacles and dense forests When they saw the Dragon flag guiding them directly into the nanjue mountains, they did not hesitate to escape directly into the deep forest of the nanjue mountains! Soldiers with a little sense know that even if they don''t care about the civilians of Zhou state To escape to the left is a dead end! Only in the complex terrain of the nanjue mountains, can we find a ray of life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Although Zhou Lihua''s leg was injured and poisoned, because she killed a demon expert in the later stage of the supernatural realm, the Red Blood Sword continuously infused the powerful blood gas of the demon expert into her body, repaired the wound of her leg, and restrained the spread of toxin in her wound. In addition, at her level of cultivation, the movement of body method is not very dependent on her legs. The demons can''t catch up with her for a while. Of course, she and the night demon master also did not distance. "Man, you have to stop!" A huge bird monster leaped out of the dense forest on the ground and stood in front of Zhou Lihua. "We have the right to kill any human expert who steps into this place. I advise you to return quickly!" This bird monster has a wingspan of 100 meters, covered with light blue feathers, golden pupils and huge beak. Combined with its later strength, Zhou Lihua recognized its identity at a glance - blue cloud gold carving! Human beings living near the nanjue mountains can occasionally see the shadow of blue clouds and golden eagles in the sky. The sky watchmen have obtained information about their ethnic groups before. In recent months, near the nanjue mountains, the most active are birds and monsters, which appear in large numbers in the sky to explore the intelligence of the demons. Zhou Lihua often sees the blue cloud and gold carving family. When the weather is clear, they fly in the sky, and it is difficult for the naked eye to distinguish them from the blue sky. "There are demons chasing me. When I escape, I will plead guilty another day!" When Zhou Lihua left this sentence, it had disappeared in front of the golden carving. Zhou Lihua is used to being an emperor. All the martial arts of Zhou state know that she is extremely overbearing. But today, there is a reason why she is reasonable and polite. The strength of the monsters in the nanjue mountains is definitely higher than that of the state of Zhou. They have never attacked the state of Zhou It is likely that there are some reasons that Zhou Lihua does not know. It''s impossible for Zhou to make peace with the demons. Zhou Lihua wants to bring disaster to the East, but she can''t offend the demons to death. "Monster! Are you trying to stop me? " The night demon master looks at the huge golden eagle standing in front of him. With a sweep of his mind, he finds a large number of monsters lying in ambush around him. He doesn''t wait for the Golden Eagle''s response at all. He greets the golden eagle with the evil spirit on his claws! On this continent, any race that blocks their demons is their enemy! In front of them, there are only slaves and enemies! Since the capture of the capital of Zhou, the monsters in the nanjue mountains are their imaginary enemies! When he found that there were so many monsters hidden around him, his first reaction was that human beings combined with monsters again to lure them into the encirclement of monsters! However, he did not think that the Warcraft army was close to the nanjue mountains. How could the monsters in the nanjue mountains not gather troops to guard against them? The temperament of the demons is known to almost all the races on the mainland. They never reason with anyone. "Zilla!" Night demon master a claw to greet up, countless feathers flying all over the sky! The blue cloud golden eagle flies up into the sky with its wings flapping. It opens its huge beak. Under the shrill cry, there are more than ten magical beasts coming from all directions! At this time, the remaining six magic masters just came. Both sides immediately scuffle together! Zhou Lihua ran more than 20 miles in one breath. When she looked back, she saw that the demons and demons were fighting directly. She was completely relieved. She pulled off her trouser legs and looked at her thighs. The blood gas transported by the red blood sword has been consumed, and the toxin penetrating the wound on Zhou Lihua''s thigh begins to spread inch by inch. She runs Zhenyuan, trying to suppress the toxin, but it doesn''t work. The toxin can not only corrode blood gas, but also corrode Zhenyuan! The effect of Zhenyuan is only to slow down the spread of the toxin! What kind of magic power? It makes Zhou Lihua''s scalp numb! There are many pills on Zhou Lihua, but they will never have any effect. Just when Zhou Lihua was checking the wound, a strong wind suddenly came, and a purple demon wolf appeared in front of her. "Man, get out of here, this is not the place you should come to!" This purple demon wolf is about the same size as an ordinary wolf monster. It is more than two meters long. It has strong muscles. It has bright eyes and a little disgust! Its purple fur is very beautiful. If you look at it carefully, you will find that every hair seems to emit a lustrous luster. If it is at night, it may glow! If it was before, Zhou Lihua would try her best to peel off the skin of such a wolf and make beautiful clothes But now, she thought of the information Qinyu brought from Zhongyu. Purple wolf Maybe it''s related to the purple moon wolf king in the nanjue mountains! Her face became serious at once! "You see, my legs Can''t move The purple demon wolf sniffed at Zhou Lihua: "I can''t help this poison unless my father does it himself, but my father can''t do it for you What a pity"What a pity?" The purple demon wolf licked his tongue and said, "your smell is very good. It must be delicious. If you are poisoned, you can''t eat the meat!" "Er..." It was during this conversation that the poison spread to the base of her leg. Of course, it only spread to the root of her thigh, because a blood line was blocking the front of the toxin. "Hiss ~" Zhou Lihua was holding the red blood sword, and her face turned pale. Her body began to fall from the air. Just as she was about to land, she stopped, took out a dragon chair from the space ring, and then sat directly on it! Zhou Lihua left hand a suction, that thigh flies over, is held tightly by her. Seeing that demon wolf also followed, Zhou Lihua shook her thigh and asked with a smile, "this leg, do you want it or not? If you want it, I''ll give it to you!" "Fool, don''t throw it away!" That demon wolf reminds to roar. Zhou Lihua glanced at her thigh and sighed. She aimed at the periphery of the nanjue mountain range and threw it in the direction of the demon army! She lowered her head, looked at her left leg, remained silent for a moment, and sighed, "I seem to have become ugly!" "I can''t see that you human beings are ugly, one leg and two legs, in my opinion, there is no difference!" The demon wolf circled Zhou Lihua and said, "it''s OK to do so. Take off that thigh, and you can eat the rest of it!" Zhou Lihua heard the speech and held the Red Blood Sword tightly. When Zhou Lihua confronted with the demon wolf, the Zhou army also met the demon army face to face! Xu Sheng loudly ordered the army not to attack the monsters and directed them to the side, but the monsters did not immediately attack the human Army They are also waiting for orders! Soon, they saw the demon army coming after them. As soon as the Warcraft army saw the well prepared monsters, their first reaction was that they were ambushed And then it went straight up! They are not afraid of any opponent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 As soon as the Warcraft army and the monster clan fought together, they suffered a dull loss! The land under their feet suddenly collapsed, and all the demon soldiers fell directly into the pit. Deep in the pit, dense, calf sized golden rats rush up, gnawing at their flesh and blood, leaving a white bone in place. Some of the demon soldiers who survived felt a pain in their insteps. In an instant, they lost consciousness and fell on the thick rotten leaves Among the rotten leaves, colorful poisonous snakes walk through them Hordes of monsters have launched a charge against the demons! Giant apes wave their strong trunks and sweep through the demons. Bears wave their claws and can easily break the demons into pieces. The huge wild boars and monsters rush through the army of the demons. The wolves swim around the edge and hunt the demons cruelly This mountain range is the home of the monster family! After the demon army came to this continent, where did they suffer such losses? And they all found that the threat of monsters is much stronger than that of those people! They didn''t think much about it. They rushed to those powerful monsters and let go the rout soldiers of Zhou state. Ye Qingyan saw the mice, snakes and monsters. Her face was not good-looking, but she still reminded: "King Xu, it should be almost done!" "Yes Xu Sheng painfully said: "after this war, I do not know how many people we can leave!" "At least, it can save more people, can''t it?" "Yes He grabbed the Dragon flag, raised it over his head, and rushed to the demons against the crowd formed by the rout. As he rushed, he yelled, "our reinforcements are here. It''s time to counterattack!" The remaining generals in the army knew the embarrassment for a long time. They also stood up and killed hundreds of deserters. They stopped the deserters who still wanted to escape and ordered them to start a counter attack! Congenitally, the generals also reacted. Seeing the fight between the demons and the demons, they began to order their soldiers to attack the demons. On the battlefield, military orders are like mountains! What''s more, there is the cruel repression of the experts who break the heaven and nature! Even though the soldiers of Zhou state were scared, they still had to obey the order and attack the side of the demon army. "Are we going to attack those humans?" In the dense forest of nanjue mountains, a colorful snake pokes its head out of a branch and asks a white wolf. White Wolf looked at the group of people fighting with the demons, their strength is not so good, but still effectively contained some of the energy of the demons. White Wolf low voice roars: "forget it, we deal with demon clan first!" The intelligent monsters in nanjue mountains can hardly see the human race in xiaonanyu! As the white wolf who commands the monsters to fight, his wisdom also belongs to the top among the monsters in the nanjue mountains! "It''s the humans who brought the demons here!" Said a huge golden mouse, crawling out of the soil. "We don''t have to take care of the weak Terrans in xiaonanyu. Getting rid of the demons is the top priority." The White Wolf took a look at the golden mouse and asked, "besides, even if they don''t lead the demons here, the demons won''t enter the nanjue mountains?" The golden rat didn''t speak. Obviously, with their knowledge of the demons, that''s impossible. If the demons don''t attack the nanjue mountains after occupying human territory Maybe they will take the initiative to attack and fight! No race would like to be a neighbor to the crazy and bloodthirsty demons! How can others snore on the side of the couch? Of course, weak human beings like xiaonanyu are the exception! This is the agreement reached between the demon king and the human beings in the small southern region ten thousand years ago. So far, the demon king is still alive, and they are not good at breaking the agreement. "We started preparing for this war half a year ago!" White Wolf roared in a low voice, "now, it''s time to start a war. If you wait any longer, many monsters are impatient." "Yes, Lord white wolf!" At this time, the White Wolf looked at the sky and asked, "what is that? Like a human leg? " The golden mouse echoed: "my subordinates also think that it''s a human leg. The human leg is like that. I''ve eaten it, and I can''t remember it wrong!" The three monsters watched the leg fall into the demon army and burst open. Countless black smoke filled the air. More than 2000 demon soldiers covered by black smoke turned into pus in an instant! "It''s poisonous!" Exclaimed the golden mouse. They can see that the poison in that leg is hard to stop by the ordinary magical beasts! "More poisonous than mine!" The spotted snake vomited the letter, looked at the sky and said, "how Only one? " White Wolf low voice roars a way: "don''t say again, you go to fight!"In the dense forest inside the nanjue mountains, Zhou Lihua sits on the Dragon chair, holding the red blood sword, confronting the purple demon wolf. She has seen that the strength of the other side may also be the peak of magical power. The demons and beasts in nanjue mountains are really powerful. When you meet a few demons and beasts, they are all in supernatural power! Thinking that the other party might be the relatives of the purple moon wolf king, Zhou Lihua was in a dilemma. I can''t help it. I''m used to being an emperor! She has always been the most honorable person. When Zhou Lihua was in a dilemma, she heard a shrill bird song. Turning around, she saw the blue cloud giant eagle that had just stopped her splashing blood into the sky, flapping its wings powerlessly and falling to the ground. "Won''t you help those monsters?" "My goal is you!" "Well, I''ll help them!" Purple demon wolf listen to tiny a Leng! It this monster did not go to help, but the human to go? What is this? Without saying anything, Zhou Lihua took out a long red skirt from the space ring, tore off the broken warrior''s clothes in front of the demon wolf, and put the red skirt on her body. The skirt is a floor length skirt, which is only suitable for wearing on the clean road of the palace. Now, though, she has no choice. Putting on the red skirt, she stood up on one leg and looked at the hem of the skirt. Zhou Lihua nodded with satisfaction. She lost a leg and didn''t want to be seen. Since ancient times, she has never heard of the emperor who has only one leg! What''s more, she''s still a woman! "You stay here!" Zhou Lihua stares at the demon master in the distance, who is covered with white bones. "Just in time, there are some accounts. I need to find them to calculate!" Zhou Lihua was attacked by him! Looking at Zhou Lihua, who drags a long skirt and flies to the demon experts, the purple demon wolf thinks about it and follows her to the demon experts. As a wolf in the nanjue mountains, he can''t stand by at this time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Despite the fact that the number of experts of the demon and beast clan is dominant. But in the situation, they are still under the pressure of the demons. After all, the rest of the demon masters are all the best in the supernatural realm. Zhou Lihua killed all the weak ones. Zhou Lihua found that the demon wolf followed her, but she didn''t mean to fight her. She was a little relieved. She''s still in control! Judging from the current situation, the monsters in the nanjue mountains have absolutely no preference for the human beings in the southern region. Since the appearance of the demons, they have been standing by. Their original intention should be to wait for the demons to kill the Terran experts in the southern region, and then fight against the demons. Zhou Lihua, of course, wanted the demons to fight with the demons first, so that both sides could ignore her Zhou people for the time being. The state of Zhou can''t be evil with demons. That''s why she let the soldiers of the state of Zhou flee to the encirclement of the demons after they were defeated, and then help the demons fight against the demons after they fight with the demons! Of course, she hopes that the monsters in the nanjue mountains will form an alliance with the state of Zhou. But the monsters are too strong and have a good impression on human beings. The state of Zhou is too weak and the gap between them is too big. They form an alliance That''s just a joke! If she really sent messengers into the nanjue mountains, it is estimated that even the important figures of the monster family in the nanjue mountains would not want to see them, and they would be killed by other monsters. Since If the other side doesn''t want to form an alliance, Zhou Lihua can only take the initiative to lean up and create the fact that it is certain! And then dispel the evil feeling of the beast to the state of Zhou! Let''s deal with the demons together. Are we all comrades in arms? Zhou Lihua will be satisfied with her introduction of the demons into the nanjue mountains as long as the demons and beasts can stop caring about each other and the two sides can maintain the relationship between well water and river water! Zhou Lihua looked at the blue sky, some helpless exclamation: "this day, day by day is worse than day!" "Woman, don''t you think your clothes are too long?" "You''re in charge?" Zhou Lihua was not angry and said, "that winged night demon clan, flying fast, the strongest, you deal with it!" It''s not necessary to be servile to please the monster family. If the flattery is too obvious, maybe even monsters will not respect them. "The night demons? Does it awaken to the power of genius? " "Can demons awaken their natural powers?" The demons have been extinct in the southern region for thousands of years. Ten thousand years may be a short time for the demons and beasts, but for the southern region, where even the supernatural experts are scarce Ten thousand years, it''s too long! Innumerable dynasties and empires have been established and destroyed, and innumerable aristocratic families have been overthrown and risen! The demon wolf looked at Zhou Lihua with disdain and said: "the demons are very similar to us. Some noble demons have a great chance to awaken their natural powers. Once they awaken their natural powers, even if they don''t practice, their strength will continue to improve until they reach the supernatural state And you people... " Terrans? What happened to the Terrans? Zhou Lihua sneered in her heart. Although Zhou Lihua doesn''t like the Terrans in the central region, she must admit that the Terrans in the central region will not lack the means and strength. Looking at the current situation on this continent, we can see that the most fertile central region is still firmly occupied by the Terrans, while the monsters can only retreat to the edge of the mainland! It is clear at a glance which is better. Of course, it is impossible for Zhou Lihua to expose other people''s scars! It seems that the state of Zhou unified the vast land, but what they unified was not the real southern region, but a corner of the real southern region, an island isolated by the monsters of the nanjue mountains. Over the years, it seems that the central region has forgotten them The development of martial arts is not only stagnant, but also retreating! They are indeed weak. Weak, not terrible. The terrible thing is that you don''t know yourself. Zhou Lihua doesn''t expect the rise of Zhou state, and doesn''t expect the people of Zhou state to be like dragons. The geographical resources and environment of Zhou state make it difficult for them to rise. As long as they can continue to live in this land of generations, Zhou Lihua will be satisfied. "The night demon, give it to me!" Said the wolf. "Good!" The night demon master killed the giant eagle, just saw the purple demon wolf flying towards him, and immediately knew its identity! As for the information about the monsters in the nanjue mountains, those people who worship the demon sect once mentioned it. He didn''t think much about it, so he fought with the wolf. Zhou Lihua didn''t go to see them fight any more. Instead, she flew to the demon master who was covered with bones. The demon master already has an opponent! It was a giant ape in the middle of supernatural realm. The giant ape''s eyes were fierce and ferocious, and his black fur was covered with a layer of lead gray smell. His body was more than 50 meters high and full of muscle pimples, which gave him terrible strength and strong defense.The mountains are falling apart. Even in the face of the top of the magical realm of the demon master, it is also fearless! Every punch of it can turn the attack of the demon master into invisible! On the whole battlefield, the one that caused the most noise was the great ape. "Is that great ape using the power of power?" "It must be!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao affirmed. This kind of violent power, that kind of gray breath, Chen Hao will not admit wrong! "So strong!" "Your power of quickness is also Xiaocheng realm, which is not much worse than that great ape!" Chen Hao looked at the giant ape that looked like King Kong and said, "but its speed is not bad, but its attack method is too simple. Straight to the point, the demon master seems to have wind power. He dodges quickly, and the giant ape can''t beat his opponent. It seems that if you don''t intervene, it''s a long-lasting battle." "That guy''s dead!" Seeing the giant ape waving his fist, the demon master dodged as before, and a red light suddenly appeared in front of him. Zhou Lihua stares at each other with pride. "The power of killing: the power of killing!" "The magic power of gold: Jinyao chop!" Blood red intention to kill straight to the demon master, and then, the dazzling golden sword suddenly appeared in the face of the demon master! "The magic power of bone: senlo bone wall!" One side is made up of the skulls of many unknown creatures, blocking the front of the demon experts. Although Senluo bone wall blocked Zhou Lihua''s attack, the demon master understood that the real killing move was not here! Seeing the fist in front of him, he knew It''s too late to hide! "Senlo bone wall!" Bang, the wall made of skull was smashed by the giant ape! And the demon master behind the bone wall was also boxed away! At the moment when he was hit, a red light caught up with him again! In one hit, looking at the figure of the demon master flying backward, the giant ape was full of excitement in his eyes. He roared and broke the ground with one foot. His huge body flew out like a shell! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 When the demon master was hit by the great ape, he felt that all his bones were broken! "Magic sword field is open!" When the magic sword field opened, Zhou Lihua''s eyes turned to blood. "The power of the wind - strangulation!" The blood fog immediately wrapped him, and countless wind blades came, which made the demon experts tired of coping. But at this time, a huge fist hit, huge shadow at the same time will completely cover the two. No matter who is the enemy or friend, the great ape is crazy! It''s like hitting that hateful fly with a fist! "Madman, do you want to die with me?" The demon master roared with human language. Even if he is very strong, he would never like to be hit by the great ape! Zhou Lihua is a human race. Her body is naturally weak. If Zhou Lihua is hit, the end will be worse than him! Zhou Lihua shakes her head. Just as the giant ape blows away her long hair, she disappears in the same place! Then only the demon master looked at the fist in despair "Bang!" He was hammered into the ground like a cannonball, setting off a strong shock wave. Countless trees were lifted up into the sky, and the trees within a hundred Li radius were either cut off or fell to the ground! Zhou Lihua grasps the giant ape''s fists and almost gets involved in the turbulence of fists. It''s not easy to stabilize her body! The giant ape roared, stepped into the sky with one foot, jumped 2000 meters high, and then it even got a big foot and fell to the earth like a meteor. The harsh air friction makes Zhou Lihua''s eardrum ache. Seeing this, she didn''t even think about it. She hid behind a hill. "Bang!" It is a foot in the demon master fall pit! Countless pieces of dust, mud and rocks are trampled on the sky! Many experts from the demon family and the demon family took time to have a look here. No way, it''s too much noise! The giant ape hit the target with a fierce blow. It slapped its chest and roared at the sky! Just as it roared, Zhou Lihua came to it, looked at the huge footprint on the ground, and found the dying demon master in the hard soil. The demon master had only one breath left, and his body was almost smashed to pieces! Death is just a matter of time, maybe the next second will be a direct breath! "I''m not dead!" Zhou Lihua joyfully inserts the magic sword into the ground, "Golden Moon emperor extreme sword!" The sword Qi penetrated through the soil and directly broke the head of the demon master. Zhou Lihua is very serious about head snatching. It can be seen from whether the sword master is qualified or his level of head snatching. Zhou Lihua''s body greedily absorbs the blood and true yuan from the inner source of the magic sword This kind of feeling makes her so intoxicated every time! There is a pruritus at the root of the right leg, which is a sign of rebirth of the severed limb! Until the blood gas disappeared, Zhou Lihua opened her eyes and found the great ape standing in front of her, staring at her! The magic power of the wind swept by, and the thick dust on her body went with the wind. She stroked her scattered hair to make herself more beautiful and dignified! She, Zhou Lihua, Queen of the state of Zhou, has always attached great importance to the issue of image. Standing on one leg, no difficulty! The great ape looks at the human in front of him in doubt Zhou Lihua looked at the giant ape and asked, "what can I do for you?" The great ape pointed to other battlefields and waved his fist. "Let me cooperate with you?" The great ape nodded and affirmed Zhou Lihua''s statement. "Good!" Zhou Lihua did not refuse. In terms of talent, this great ape is really strong. Maybe it''s the blood of a powerful monster in the nanjue mountains. Cooperating with him is a powerful alliance, not a disgrace to Zhou Lihua''s identity. A man and an ape are going to another battlefield. Something unexpected happens to Zhou Lihua. The ape suddenly turns around and grabs Zhou Lihua with one hand! In the face of this catch, Zhou Lihua had been prepared. The giant ape only caught the remnant of her. It''s too soon, isn''t it? Zhou Lihua originally thought that this giant ape should be a simple type. I didn''t expect to return it to her. "What are you doing?" Even if Zhou Lihua deliberately told herself to be patient, she could not help getting angry. The great ape pointed to the direction of the demon army, and then with a look of panic, he pointed to the back of Zhou Lihua, and sayazzi fled to the depth of the South Jue mountain! Just now, the mighty ape escaped like this?Zhou Lihua was just stunned for a breath, and chased the giant ape. The enemy that can make the great ape run away in a hurry is absolutely not simple! The demons at the top of the supernatural realm are not afraid of The danger of the enemy is obvious. "Red blood, what is it?" Zhou Lihua had known for a long time that the spirit of the red blood sword was much better than her in divine sense. "Keep running!" Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword said, "if you don''t want to be affected, if I don''t feel wrong, it''s the domain level experts from the demons." Sure enough, Zhou Lihua''s most worried enemy came. That''s why she didn''t dare fight with the demons for a long time. There are domain level masters in the demons, but they are Zhou state. She is the only one who can survive. Once she meets a demon level master, she has to be ready to die. Although Zhou Lihua doesn''t think it''s meaningful to live, it doesn''t mean she wants to be killed. Fortunately, this is the boundary of the nanjue mountains! There are also many experts of the demon family on the battlefield Presumably, the top experts of the demon and beast clan won''t stop fighting, will they? Other experts of the demon family also found something unusual. They began to want to escape from the battlefield, but the experts of the demon family held them down. A dark cloud came from the demon army. It spread at a very fast speed and blocked the sky. Then it was dark. This kind of black, even Zhou Lihua''s eyesight cannot penetrate. Zhou Lihua felt that her divine sense had been suppressed. Fortunately, the giant ape was so big that she was able to keep up with the giant ape with her hearing. "Whine ~" a wolf howls through the boundless night. A cold attack, Zhou Lihua hit a shiver. Snowflakes were falling in the sky. They fell on Zhou Lihua''s skin, but they didn''t melt. The night began to thin, showing a little light. With another terrible wolf howl, heaven and earth suddenly lit up! Zhou Lihua looked up and saw that the whole world seemed to be divided into two parts, half dark, half as dark as night, half as bright as crystal, like a world of ice and snow. And she and the great ape stand on the edge of the two worlds Then one man and one ape went straight into the ice and snow world. "This Is that the field? " Zhou Lihua tightened her clothes and said in disbelief. "You haven''t seen the field, have you?" A familiar voice came. Zhou Lihua turned around and saw the purple wolf. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 "No, what''s the matter?" Zhou Lihua asked with a smile, "do you know the field, too? Can you show me? " "Well No! " The purple demon wolf said, "but my father will..." "How old are you?" "Don''t say I''m small!" "I didn''t mean that," Zhou denied The purple demon wolf looked up at the sky and said, "forget it, I won''t tell you, it''s just a human class!" Zhou Lihua also did not care about the wolf, she also eagerly looked at the sky. Field! She also yearns for the power of the field. Seeing the strength of the realm, Zhou Lihua is more sure that there will be a huge qualitative change from the supernatural realm to the realm realm. This change is far beyond the congenital realm to the breaking heaven realm and the breaking heaven realm to the supernatural realm! With the red blood sword, as long as she has enough killing, she will not encounter the so-called bottleneck. She will not be stuck for decades, hundreds of years, or all her life in one stage because of some chance and understanding problems! But since breaking through to the top of the supernatural realm, she found that from the top of the supernatural realm to the realm realm, she has a bottleneck! Her bottleneck is not enough experts to kill! Even if she killed all the remaining warriors in the state of Zhou, she might not be able to meet the breakthrough conditions! As for the demons and monsters, she did not dare to make up her mind. Now the big guys of both sides are either on the battlefield or paying attention to the battlefield. As long as she shows too much prominence, it is likely to be solved by them! No matter it''s the Warcraft or the monster, they don''t seem to have much affection for human beings! Zhou Lihua doesn''t want to die for no reason. The world gradually regained its color. Zhou Lihua''s eyes have regained their vision. "Is there any result?" she asked softly Demon wolf uncertain said: "not yet, just transferred the battlefield!" Zhou Lihua flew into the air, and the scuffle between the demons and the beasts was also over. The demons didn''t love to fight, and the demons didn''t pursue. Instead, they slowly withdrew, but they didn''t retreat far They are all waiting, waiting for the result of the battle between the domain level experts of both sides. The soldiers of Zhou state also stopped fighting. They stayed at the same place and slowly gathered around. They dare not enter the nanjue mountains or withdraw! There are some dilemmas. Their casualties today are very heavy. There are more than one million Zhou soldiers, less than 300000 left. Most of the Zhou soldiers did not die at the hands of the demon soldiers, but the demon''s innate and heaven breaking masters The number gap between the two masters is too big. Ye light Yan also found Zhou Lihua, she flew over, some concern asked: "Your Majesty, are you ok?" "It''s OK. Although the demon master is powerful, he can''t help me!" "Whose leg is that?" The demon wolf pulled the corner of his mouth, "it''s hypocrisy! Is it fun to hold on? " Zhou Lihua light said: "I do not strong support, who will support?"? There''s no way. That''s the situation in Zhou state! " The demon wolf took a look at the soldiers of the state of Zhou. He could see the number of human experts in the state of Zhou at a glance. There are no more than ten Heaven breaking masters! Zhou Lihua, who has the highest level of supernatural power, is already a very "magical" thing! Ye light Yan some worry of light voice shout: "your majesty!" "It''s nothing. It''s just a leg. It won''t be long before it grows again!" Zhou Lihua said, "let Xu Sheng count the losses and treat the wounded Army, camp in place for the time being "No, let your people retreat from the nanjue mountains at once!" The purple demon wolf roared at once. "Many of them are seriously injured!" Zhou Lihua insisted, "there are demons outside. If you ask them to withdraw now, few of them will survive!" "That''s the rule!" Demon wolf half bow this body roars a way. "What rules?" "The demons and beasts are not allowed to deliberately attack the people on your side. The people on your side step into the nanjue mountains. We demons and beasts have the right to kill them!" "Of course, it was an agreement made by the wolf tribe and a field level expert of the Nanyue Empire who stayed at your side when they retreated to the nanjue mountains. We didn''t interfere with each other For so many years, we wolves have abided by the agreement and never violated your Terran territory And here, it''s our territory! " "Is there no exception?" Zhou Lihua said in a low voice, "you see, today we Terrans still help you deal with the demons. We are all comrades in arms. Do you have the heart to let them go out to die? Besides, we can still cooperate with each other when dealing with the demons in the future! " With that, Zhou Lihua turned around and yelled to the ape sitting on the hill, "big guy, what do you think?" The great ape nodded. "Little ape," cried the wolf, "don''t cut in when you''re talking to adults."The great ape shook his head and waved his hand. I didn''t like it very much. Zhou Lihua thought in her heart that the arrogant demon wolf''s status in the nanjue mountains should not be low, but it seemed to care about the giant ape. "Wait a minute?" Zhou Lihua pointed to the giant ape, who was more than 50 meters tall, and was in the middle of his power, and asked, "what do you call it, little ape?" "Of course, he is a little ape. He was born soon and can''t even speak!" The demon wolf looked at Zhou Lihua coldly and said, "I warn you, the little ape is very important. Don''t worry. My father values it very much..." Zhou Lihua asked in a low voice, "can I meet your father?" "No way!" Purple demon wolf flatly refused. "Well, you monsters, there must be a principal, right? I mean the kind of monster that manages the whole nanjue mountains! " Zhou Lihua said seriously, "I want to see it, as the queen of Zhou!" Looking at Zhou Lihua, the purple wolf asked jokingly, "are you sure you want to see the chief of nanjue mountain?" "Yes, I''m sure!" "I''m sure you''ve done what you saw in our nanjue mountains The most unwise decision "What do you mean?" "Come with me and you''ll know!" Zhou Lihua knows that there will be risks in this trip! But there are risks that she has to take. She had to know what kind of attitude the high-level officials of the demons and beasts in the nanjue mountains had towards the human beings in the state of Zhou, and strive for cooperation as much as possible. After flying with the purple Wolf for more than an hour, they stopped in front of a snowy mountain. The wolf demon pointed to a cave at the top of the mountain and said, "that''s it. Follow me!" "What do you call it?" "Well, you can call it old wolf." The purple demon Wolf grinned and said, "but it''s not much older than me. It''s just that the blood level is worse. It looks old. When my father saw it, he attached great importance to it and entrusted it with heavy responsibilities!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 "You wait at the entrance of the cave first." The purple demon wolf said, "I''ll go and tell it first." "Is that necessary?" "Of course! If you go in directly, you may die before you finish your sentence! " The demon wolf said meaningfully, "the reason why we demon and beast have been holding still is also its meaning. We won''t do anything before your Terran dies!" Drop this sentence, demon wolf entered cave directly. Zhou Lihua''s face sank. It''s incredibly tricky! Before making Zhou Lihua wait too long, the demon wolf came out of the cave: "come in, I told it!" Zhou Lihua grasped the handle of the Red Blood Sword and stepped into the dark cave with firm steps. Not long after she left, she met the leader of the monster family in the nanjue mountains. It was a very thin looking old wolf. It stands in front of Zhou Lihua and stares at her with its only left eye. There is deep hatred and cruelty in her eyes! Zhou Lihua had no doubt that if the purple demon wolf had not informed her in advance, she might have just appeared and would have been torn to pieces by the old wolf! Lao Lang stood up, more than two meters tall, but his body looked very thin. Zhou Lihua could clearly see the two rows of ribs on his body. It''s gray hair off a lot, potholes, revealing the same gray skin. Zhou Lihua looks at Lao Lang, who is also looking at Zhou Lihua. He sniffed it gently and immediately stopped his head. "It''s disgusting. I haven''t smelled it for many years I really want to tear you up and bury you in wolf dung! " Zhou Lihua took a look at the purple wolf. It was staring at the wall of the cave. The old wolf walked back and forth in the small space of the cave, as if there was a fire burning in his heart! Only by walking around, can it wake up a little bit, not directly to Zhou Lihua! As he walked, he said, "the boy said that you are the queen of the state of Zhou. What do you want to talk to me about? For the sake of the boy''s father, I''ll give you a quarter of an hour You should feel honored. For nearly a thousand years, you are the only human being I haven''t killed immediately Say, human woman "My people have just fought with the Warcraft and suffered heavy losses. I hope those soldiers can rest in the monster mountain for a period of time!" "No way!" When Lao Lang heard this, he was like being trampled on his tail. He jumped directly in front of Zhou Lihua and showed his yellow tusks. He said word by word, "the rules of the nanjue mountains, any human who steps into the nanjue mountains, our demon family has the right to kill them. For thousands of years, our demon family abides by the rules and will Strict implementation rules Without waiting for Zhou Lihua to reply, the old wolf continued: "when I came to nanjue mountain range, I mentioned to the demon king''s cabinet that the human beings on your side are a hidden danger. I once suggested to it that it is better to kill all of you But the demon king is too serious about the promise. He doesn''t listen to me "Why? Our strength is not your monster''s opponent at all, is it "It''s your weak strength that is the best time to eliminate it." As soon as the wolf closed his mouth, his teeth collided with each other, and he said, "I have been wandering in your Terran world for a hundred years. I know your human character very well, and I will never be satisfied The only difference between you and the Zhongyu group is that you are weak But you are all human beings, and there is no difference in your nature. One day, once you have enough power, you will attack us monsters, just like your Middle Kingdom compatriots! " "You didn''t attack us because you were weak It''s not because you don''t have the ambition and courage. It''s the best choice to nip you in the bud! " The old wolf turned around and looked at the purple demon Wolf: "Purple tooth, pass my order to kill all the people who step into the nanjue mountains!" "Wait, now the demons are still there. How can we say that we helped you resist the demons?" Old wolf will look at Purple tooth, purple tooth briefly said what happened on the battlefield, with a very neutral point of view. "What are their strengths?" Purple tooth very pertinent shook his head: "no, she is a supernatural power realm master, break heaven realm martial arts also ten!" The old wolf squinted and asked Zhou Lihua, "is that what you brought the demons here?" Zhou Lihua pleaded: "it''s a defeat. I''m in a hurry and I''ll take any road!" "I don''t care about the reason, I only care about the result I want!" The old wolf snorted coldly, and one eye seemed to see through everything: "Queen of the state of Zhou, if I remember correctly, the people on your side, is it the state of Zhou? This time, the soldiers of your country stepped into the nanjue mountains. I think you want to fight with our monster family! In this way, even if the demon king wakes up, he should not blame me! " "Ziya, are the people of Zhou still gathered in the ruins?" "Most of the people who survived in the state of Zhou were there, about 10 million people About 100000 troops, the rest are civilians or low-strength fighters! ""Send the golden rats and the black army ants to destroy them Zhou''s army, you take the wolves and destroy them once and for all Lao Lang didn''t care about Zhou Lihua''s ugly expression at all. It''s very casual to find reasons. Or, if it wasn''t for the orders of the demon king, he didn''t need any excuses at all. The deep hatred between the demons and the Middle Kingdom has long been engraved in their bones. Purple tooth asked: "is it necessary? One eye? " The one eyed wolf took a look at Ziya and reminded him, "don''t forget your father''s injury!" "Good!" Purple teeth nodded, some pity looked at Zhou Lihua, turned to leave. In the eyes of the one eyed wolf, the killing machine floated. In his old body, the momentum slowly gathered, just like the mountains, which made Zhou Lihua feel suffocated. Under this heavy pressure, her red eyes gradually turned to blood red. The state of Zhou Is it really over? "Wait!" Zhou Lihua yelled, "I''m not that weak. If possible, I can have the highest strength in the field in a short time!" "Well?" The terrible momentum of the old wolf dissipated. Even Ziya stopped. They look at Zhou Lihua at the same time. "Queen of the state of Zhou, do you know what territory is?" Zhou Lihua clenched her teeth and said, "I don''t know what domain realm is, but I know that I can have the highest fighting capacity of domain realm Of course, that''s only temporary! " Looking at Zhou Lihua standing in front of him with one leg, the one eyed wolf said, "you don''t want to cheat us, do you?" Zhou Lihua was very single and said: "there are only more than 10 million people left in the state of Zhou. If I cheat you, you can kill them all! The old wolf looked at the woman at the top of the supernatural realm and asked, "how long can it last?" "An hour!" "What''s the price?" "I''ll die!" "You die?" The old wolf nodded seriously, "that''s pretty good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Zhou Lihua has the impulse to peel off the old wolf''s skin to make a coat. No matter how ugly she is, she will wear it! Of course, that''s just thinking. She can''t beat this old wolf. Of course, if she tries her best, she can still win. But it''s not worth it! "Do you know what it means to be at the top of the field?" "I don''t know!" Zhou Lihua shook her head. In their narrow southern region, she was the only one who could guide her. She asked red blood, red blood said Then you will understand! It''s no different from not saying it. "Let me tell you that, our demon king, strength is the peak of the realm!" Old wolf looked at Zhou Lihua and said, "in this way, you should understand?" "I see!" In this way, the top experts in the realm are also super experts in the middle Terran! The monster family, there was the demon emperor in those years, so the top experts of this continent should be in the realm! "Now, can you be sure that you can have the highest strength in your field?" "Sure!" "Good!" After walking around the cave, Zhou Lihua said in a low voice, "I have to say that although the vast majority of the human race is very despicable, occasionally, there will still be a few people who are as responsible as our demon family!" Zhou Lihua didn''t know how to answer that. "You don''t seem to be in a good state. You seem to be possessed!" Old wolf looked at Zhou Lihua''s blood red eyes, some uncertain asked. "It won''t affect me!" "Just don''t affect it!" Lao Lang continued, "the space channel of the demon clan can only allow the demon clan experts at the top of the realm to pass through. Every time the demon clan experts at the top of the realm pass through the space channel, they will cause space turbulence, lasting for about a year. But what makes us confused is that this time, there is not only the demon clan army, but also a demon clan expert at the top of the realm ¡­ This top expert in the field needs you to solve it. Even if you can''t kill him, you''ll have to hurt him seriously! " Zhou Lihua doubts a way: "you monster clan how so clear?" "Not long after that space passage appeared, it was sealed by our monsters, the United Terran and the spirit clan!" The old wolf licked his lips and said, "although I didn''t participate, the demon king of the great ape clan personally participated in that year. We''d better seal the space channel again within one year, otherwise, we may have to face two top leaders in the field!" Zhou Lihua asked suspiciously: "where is your demon king? Why don''t you demon king do it? " "It''s not a secret. Many people in the central region know that the current demon king of the southern region is seriously injured and is still sleeping. It''s under your hands!" Old wolf some fanatical said, "of course, your Terran is also not good, I see with my own eyes demon king Lord, is how to swallow a Terran realm peak master!" "Why the fight?" The old wolf laughed and pointed to Ziya with his paw: "you ask him!" Purple teeth back to them, lying on the ground, did not move. "The boy ran about and was caught by the Terran!" The old wolf said with a smile, "those people, knowing that they are the descendants of the demon king, dare to attack them. Do you think they should die?" "Well, damn it!" Zhou Lihua has no sympathy for this kind of death. Just like she is now, isn''t she honest about the terms with the monster? The last elegy really made her invincible in a short time. But what about invincible? If you are lucky, you can kill a master of the same level at most, and then And then there''s nothing! For the war situation, for the state of Zhou, there is no value. "At a great cost, we can really drive the demons back However, if you can seriously injure or even kill the top player in the realm of the Warcraft, we can seal the space channel and sweep the Warcraft army in a short time at a certain price The old wolf said, "our demon king, you''d better not do it. Once it does, it may take thousands of years to recover. If it does, the Terrans in the Middle Kingdom will wake up in their dreams!" Zhou Lihua said with a bitter smile: "no wonder, Zhongyu is not willing to come to the rescue!" "You''ve reached Zhongyu?" The old wolf was surprised and said, "is it through the space passage of that relic?" "That teleportation array has been destroyed by the experts of the Middle Kingdom. The people there can teleport, but we can''t teleport people here. But I think this teleportation array is still valuable!" Zhou Lihua said with a smile, "or I''ll give it to you directly?" Anyway, Zhou Lihua can''t use it. If you give it to the monster, you can disgust Zhongyu! Zhou Lihua has never been a magnanimous person. "You people are still so insidious! Teleportation array, we need it. We monsters have plenty of time to wait. I''m looking forward to it. When do they need it The old wolf squeezed a smile from his ugly face. "I''m very curious. How does it feel to be abandoned by the same race?""At first, it was hard!" "And now?" "It''s still hard!" Zhou Lihua thought of Jiang Qinyu and said softly, "if you really wait for people from Zhongyu, I hope you can tell them that it''s a surprise from Zhou Lihua!" Zhou Lihua looked down at the red blood sword. In fact, she had an impulse to give the red blood sword to the monster family. This is the surprise that can make Zhongyu remember her! Of course, it''s just an impulse. "I want to ask, if I fulfill my promise and seriously injure or kill the top demon expert, can you allow the people of Zhou state to continue to live in that land, and as before, the well water does not make the river water?" "Of course, I''m sure!" "I want to see the demon king, I need the demon king''s guarantee!" Zhou Lihua said seriously, "to tell you the truth, you can''t convince me." "You have a point!" The old wolf nodded, his one eye turned around his eye and said, "but I need to add another condition!" "What conditions!" "There will never be a supernatural master in the state of Zhou. Once there is a supernatural master, our demon clan has the right to kill him!" The old wolf squinted and said, "you have to understand, I want to consider for the monster family!" "I understand. I can accept your condition!" It is impossible for Zhou state to have another supernatural master. Even if there is a supernatural realm master, he probably has the red blood sword. Judging from the remaining population and experts in the state of Zhou, if we really let the Red Blood Sword Master achieve magical power, then the sword master will really die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 As for thousands of years later, there is no need for Zhou Lihua to worry. The old wolf nodded and said, "Purple tooth, take the queen of Zhou to see the demon king!" "But will it affect my father''s healing?" "It''s very important. If your father doesn''t agree, she won''t be at ease Don''t you see that? She doesn''t trust me and you! " The old wolf said slowly, "after so many years, you should also meet your father. Believe me, he doesn''t blame you in his heart, and don''t be afraid to delay his recovery. Now, if the queen can''t really put her heart down, I''m afraid your father really needs to do it in person!" Purple tooth nodded: "good!" After Ziya left the old wolf, Zhou Lihua''s thoughts were flying. This negotiation completely deviated from her prediction. She had no doubt that if she didn''t throw out her cards, the old wolf would definitely kill her, along with all the remaining Zhou soldiers and all the people left near the ruins. The rest of their Terran masters, in front of the monster clan, really have no resistance. "I can''t see that you are still a qualified king!" Ziya looked ahead, without looking back. After learning that Zhou Lihua can play the peak strength in the field, and may take the place of his father, Ziya has changed a lot for Zhou Lihua. People with strength will be respected everywhere. Especially when they''re useful. "If you can escape, maybe I''ll run away! " Zhou Lihua asked in a low voice, "that, the highest strength of shentongjing, can you safely pass through your nanjue mountains?" Purple tooth asked: "do you really want to know?" "Or Forget it "Well!" Purple tooth nodded and asked, "old wolf said, you have signs of being possessed. What''s the feeling of being possessed? We monsters will not be enchanted, so I am very curious. I heard that enchanted people will go crazy! " "Believe what you want to see, don''t think about anything, indulge your inner desire, let it completely dominate you!" Zhou Lihua said, "those who are weak willed and far stronger than the state of mind, coupled with the influence of the outside world, are easy to be possessed!" "What''s wrong with you?" Zhou Lihua said calmly: "it''s not enough!" "The strength is far beyond the state of mind. I can understand. You don''t seem to be 100 years old, do you? He is less than 100 years old. He is also a genius in the Middle Kingdom I can also understand the external influence. The state of Zhou is in a bad situation. The Terrans in the central region are a little too much, and they don''t want to leave you the way back. So what''s the problem with your will? " "You know what? At that time, I had thousands of faces in the harem! " "Is it a spouse?" Purple tooth surprised way. "Yes "You''re really good. I only have three spouses!" Zhou Lihua said nothing with a smile. There''s nothing ridiculous about anyone. She was just an emperor who indulged in pleasure. If there was no red blood sword, she would still be such an emperor. "By the way, old wolf, why are you so hostile to the Terrans?" Zhou Lihua asked the question she most wanted to ask. "Isn''t it normal for monsters to hate the human race? I want to eat you the first time I see you Purple teeth light said, "but the wolf is just a little more knowledgeable!" "Er..." Zhou Lihua can also know from the limited information that the demons and beasts and the human race are in the same situation. "When Lao Lang was a child, he was also captured by the Terran. On the Terran side, he lost an eye and fought in the Colosseum for a period of time. He told me the story of the Colosseum. Many monsters were locked in and fought with the Terran warriors Then he escaped, wandered around the Terran world, and finally came to us! " It sounds legendary, but Zhou Lihua knows that the old wolf won''t be very happy in the Terran. Somehow, Zhou Lihua always has a feeling that the central Terrans drink and eat meat. The Terrans in Zhou state carry the black pot for them. At the critical moment, they are kicked down the abyss. Really, it''s unfair! Following Ziya, with the permission of two white wolves, Zhou Lihua meets the demon king in the nanjue mountains, the purple moon wolf king. The wolf king stands in a cave, wrapped in Lavender crystal, like a huge purple amber. It closed its eyes and didn''t move, as if it was closing its eyes. It''s not as powerful and domineering as Zhou Lihua imagined. It''s only bigger than Ziya, and its body is also covered with bright purple fur. However, the strength of the monster is not judged by its appearance and size. Just like that old wolf, it seems that his appearance is very bad. He doesn''t even have any momentum, but he is still a super expert in the field. Purple tooth saw his father sealed in Amethyst and whispered: "fatherAfter a while, the wolf king in the purple crystal slowly opened a pair of purple eyes. Its eyes are very bright, just like the purple stars in the night sky. There is a father''s love for his children in his eyes. "Purple tooth, you''ve grown up!" Wolf king closed his mouth, but his voice reverberated in the cave! "Well!" "Who is she?" The purple moon wolf king''s eyes turned to Zhou Lihua and asked. "The queen of Zhou state in the south, something happened there!" Even though Ziya wanted to tell his father a lot, he didn''t say it. It''s just important. It briefly tells us the invasion of the demons, the invasion of the Zhou kingdom by the demons, the strength of the demons, and the terms agreed between the queen of the Zhou Kingdom and Lao Lang. The purple moon wolf king looked at Zhou Lihua with purple eyes and said, "Queen of Zhou, as long as you can seriously hurt or kill the domain experts of the demons, and help our demons to drive away the demons, I will agree to your conditions!" "Thank you, wolf king!" Zhou Lihua respectfully said, "I still believe in your reputation!" For thousands of years, human beings in xiaonanyu have been able to reproduce in that land, which is based on the trustworthiness of the purple moon wolf king. In many cases, monsters are more trustworthy than humans. Human life is too short, so is memory. "Purple tooth, take the queen of Zhou to leave!" "Yes, father!" The terms are settled! There is no room for Zhou Lihua to go back. The ending, let Zhou Lihua also feel helpless. The remaining soldiers of the state of Zhou did not camp. They gathered together and looked tired, but they had to hold their weapons and watch the countless monsters around them. The confrontation between the two sides lasted for several hours. They just had a war with the demons and ended in a tragic defeat. They had to face the hatred of the demons. It didn''t look like the so-called ally reinforcements at all. They don''t know whether the queen is dead or alive. Many people, have been desperate! The soldiers of the state of Zhou did not dare to attack, while the monsters were waiting for orders. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Many soldiers saw Zhou Lihua in the sky, as if they saw hope. They told their comrades in arms loudly to let more people see her. They were very excited! "Let the monsters go away!" Zhou Lihua said to Ziya, "my people need to rest!" "Yes!" Purple teeth quickly found the White Wolf squatting on a prominent boulder. In front of the White Wolf, there was a bonfire burning. A human woman was holding a long sword with many pieces of meat on the fire to roast. A delicious smell of meat filled the air, which made the little white wolf sitting around the boulder drool Purple tooth recognized this woman, as if she were Zhou Lihua''s maid. From the human aesthetic point of view, she should be good-looking. What''s worse is that she has no hair on her body! "According to my father''s command, we can cooperate with Zhou for the time being. Zhou''s soldiers can stay in the mountains for the time being, and Zhou''s people can enter the mountains for the time being to escape the demons until the end of the war!" "Good!" White wolf did not ask why, stood up from the boulder, looked at the light Yan string full of meat long sword, licked his tongue, disappeared in place. Purple tooth asked, "Why are you here?" "After I separated from you and your majesty, I wanted to go back to deliver the message, but I was caught by the white wolf on the way!" Ye qingyannunu mouth, some helpless said, "no way, it does not let me go, I think idle is also idle, asked for the White Wolf adult''s opinion They all seem to like it Ye Qingyan pointed to the seven or eight little white wolves. Ziya looks at the clean skeletons next to her This woman, she should be roasting all the time. "Go back. The terms have been agreed. My father has promised to cooperate with you for the time being." "Oh, well, they''ve been waiting a long time for me to finish roasting this bunch of meat slices!" "Haven''t you been baking all afternoon?" Purple tooth doubts a way, "still feed them?"? How edible are they? " "It''s baked in the afternoon. It''s all for the White Wolf The one who just left! " Purple teeth grinned and looked strange. Light Yan some enthusiasm of ask a way: "do you want to eat?"? I used to study cooking very seriously, but now the conditions are limited and I haven''t prepared in advance But I carry the seasoning with me, and my craft should be OK! " "No, you go back first, or your queen will think we''ve eaten you!" "Well!" Leaf light Yan will eight pieces of meat to the eight little white wolf, some apology said, "sorry me, I want to go back!" She took a long sword and stepped on the boulder. With a slight jump, she was about to fly away. But as soon as she was three or four meters high, she felt like she was sinking. She looked down and saw that six little white wolves were biting on the hem of her clothes, and their four legs were constantly fluttering. They would not let go! On the ground, there are two little white wolves rolling on the ground It''s estimated that the export is slow, I can''t bite the light Yan''s clothes! "Well Lord wolf, what shall we do? " In this way, light Yan''s body was hung with two little white wolves. Fortunately, her clothes are specially made by the court. They are very tough and can''t be torn. If you directly use violence to break away from these little white wolves, Xiaoyan doesn''t dare. The wolves in the nanjue mountains can''t be provoked. They are all dependent on others now. "You stay and keep roasting them!" Purple tooth hesitated for a moment, said, "your queen side, I will say hello to her!" These eight little white wolves are all the offspring of the White Wolf just now, and purple teeth are not easy to manage. "Thank you, wolf!" "My name is purple tooth!" Purple teeth finish saying words disappear in situ. When the monsters slowly retreated and Zhou Lihua floated out of the monsters, all the soldiers of Zhou state were relieved. Zhou Lihua has restored the demeanor of the head of a country. She smiles and says to the people in a loud voice: "I''ll discuss with the demon king of nanjue mountains. We can cooperate for the time being. We can rest in the mountains for the time being. I''ll also inform the people of Zhou on the other side of the ruins to enter nanjue mountains for the time being and avoid the demons!" The excited eyes of the heaven breaking experts and the important generals in the army who Zhou participated in are sore! They know the inside story and what their majesty is doing. Now that they have succeeded, Zhou Guo has been forced to rely on the monsters. Long live your majesty Long live your majesty Long live your majesty ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cheers of the officers and men made many retreating monsters turn around, including many high-level monsters with intelligence. They don''t understand why these people, who have just lost the battle, are so happy After shouting a few times, many soldiers fell into a coma. After the war with the Warcraft army, many soldiers were injured. After being surrounded by monsters, they could only continue to support themselves!Now that the pressure is gone, the tight string will break! Back in the barracks, Zhou Lihua saw the rest of the broken heaven master side, almost everyone injured, but also a lot of familiar people. Like Xiao Haoqi, like Yun Suhan, like Gong Qing If we can really defeat the demons and rebuild the state of Zhou, it will take at least a thousand years to restore the strength before the invasion of the demons. But it''s good to be alive! "Your Majesty, have you really succeeded in persuading the monsters?" Xu Sheng still can''t believe it. Zhou Lihua nodded: "it''s successful!" "That''s good, that''s good!" Zhou Lihua looked at all the people in doubt and asked, "where is Qingyan? Where''s the girl? " Xu Sheng replied: "after the war with the demons, she left and said to look for you!" "Not back yet?" Xu Sheng shook his head: "no!" "It''s all right. We''ve reached an agreement with the monster clan. With the girl''s ability, there should be no danger!" Zhou Lihua looked at the injured people and said, "go down and have a rest first." Zhou Lihua walked out of the camp and touched the space ring. Thinking of her imperial drive, she finally gave up. Xu Sheng called softly, "your majesty!" "What''s the matter?" "I want to know how your majesty convinced the monster family!" Zhou Lihua pick eyebrow: "I need to report to you?" "Your Majesty, I''m just worried about you!" "Needless to say, the terms have been agreed!" Zhou Lihua looked at the grass on the ground and said softly, "I can''t change it!" "Do you need your Majesty''s hand?" "Yes Zhou Lihua patted the red blood on his waist and said, "well, I''m also the first master of the state of Zhou. How much, there''s still some value!" Xu Sheng lowered his head and thought of many legends about the red blood sword. "Your majesty Xu Sheng''s "Your Majesty" contains thousands of words. "It''s OK. You all know that I''m your majesty!" At this time, a purple demon wolf appeared beside Zhou Lihua. "What''s the matter, purple tooth?" "The woman who followed you before is your subordinate, isn''t she?" "You mean light Yan, if it''s her, that''s it!" Zhou Lihua doubts a way, "she how?" Purple tooth says: "your person, I borrow first use!" "Well, yes!" "Good!" Before she could ask anything else, purple teeth disappeared. Zhou Lihua looked at the direction of purple teeth disappearing in mid air and frowned. At the same time, she suddenly laughed: "this What did light Yan do? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Until the evening, light Yan was able to return to the camp. Originally, a few white wolf''s appetite is very easy to satisfy, but can''t stand, then the purple demon wolf went again. Purple tooth''s appetite is like a bottomless pit. Back at the camp, ye Qingyan did not find Zhou Lihua for the first time, but went to find Xu Sheng. "Lord Xu, your majesty is cooperating with the monster family. What do you want from the monster side?" Light Yan saw the battle in the daytime. The demons, like the demons, have a lot of supernatural powers, and even have the upper hand in quantity. It''s not so easy for them to get closer to the Zhou kingdom with the attitude of demons and beasts. When getting along with Ziya, she inquired about some of the information, but Ziya had some reservation about the information. Xiaoyan just guessed some. Xu Sheng is Zhou Lihua''s most trusted minister. She wants to get some confirmation from Xu Sheng. Xu Sheng lowered his head and sighed: "those monsters want your majesty to do it in person!" "Monsters There''s no shortage of supernatural experts, right "Yes, there is no shortage of supernatural experts in the monster family!" "I see!" Light Yan tone in a kind of unspeakable heavy, "Your Majesty? Where is your majesty? I didn''t even see her "She''s resting in the camp!" Xu Sheng asked, "you can find her in the camp." "Well, your majesty may need a good rest." Light Yan looking at that gorgeous camp, eyes faint tears in flashing, "some things, I also need to prepare!" "You go!" "Lord Xu, have a good rest, too!" Xu Sheng said with a smile: "no, you don''t think I''m a little older, but I''m still useful. It''s ok if I don''t sleep for a month!" However, his smile was somewhat reluctant. The next morning, ye Qingyan volunteered to go to the ruins and join the big white wolf. The zhouguozi people on the other side of the ruins are still in danger. They need to be transferred to the nanjue mountains. The monsters will specially plan an area for them to live there temporarily. This incident involved the lives of tens of millions of people in the state of Zhou. It was the most important thing besides fighting against the demons! Zhou Lihua sat on the Dragon chair, some noncommittal asked: "do you really want to go?" "Yes, your majesty!" Light Yan said, "the sky watchman is no longer useful. Our intelligence system has completely collapsed. I only have the strength at the beginning of breaking the sky, and it''s not very useful in the front battlefield. I think this matter is very important to your majesty. I hope I can share your worries!" Other broken heaven master did not speak, leaf light Yan to go, really quite suitable. In terms of status, ye Qingyan definitely has a place to live. The army, soldiers and civilians in the ruins will strictly carry out her orders. After all, she is the Queen''s favorite. At the critical moment, there must be such a person. Tens of millions of people enter the monster mountain range. There is a huge number of people. If they don''t pay attention, they will offend those monsters who look at human beings! In terms of handling affairs, ye Qingyan was also chosen by the state of Zhou. Ever since Jiang Qinyu went to the central region, she has been in charge of the chatianjian. Since the invasion of the demons, under her management, the chatianjian has almost never been out of office, constantly transmitting information about the invasion of the demons Ye Qingyan even dealt with the memorial of Zhou Lihua Almost everyone can see that Zhou Lihua relies heavily on Ye Qingyan! Ye Qingyan has a trend of inner appearance! Besides, it''s much safer to go there than in the front battlefield. Zhou Lihua looked at Qingyan and was dazzled. Her index finger gently touched the arm of the Dragon chair: "you have this heart. I''ve got it in my heart, but it''s a long way to go. It may take a long time. I don''t feel used to it without you by my side You''d better stay! " Light Yan whispered back: "yes, your majesty!" Zhou Lihua took a look at the people below, and finally put her eyes on a one armed man: "Cai Changdong, you have broken an arm. You can do the transfer yourself!" "Yes, I do!" People out of the tent, leaf light Yan a person looking at the distance of the vast South demon mountains, appears to be a little silent. Cai Changdong came to her and said, "Lord Ye!" "Well?" Leaf light Yan slants a head, some stay Leng of looking at him. On that casual expression, let Cai Changdong''s breath slightly suffocated. Ye Qingyan has always been a smart and capable figure. It''s rare for him to be so dull and lonely. At least he saw it for the first time. However, Cai Changdong is just a trance. He has more contact with Ye Qingyan, and is more or less immune to her. "Lord Ye, what happened just now..." Cai Changdong''s face was a little ashamed, as if he had robbed Ye Qingyan''s post."It''s OK. We all share our worries for your majesty!" Light Yan gentle smile, take out a token from the bosom, hand over to Cai Changdong''s hand. Cai Changdong holds the token and can feel the warmth above. "What''s this?" "My personal token!" Qingyan looked at the wounded soldiers lying in the sun in the distance and said, "before I leave, I will place all the people who are not suitable for the war in the sky observation prison in the ruins, the civilian gathering areas and the garrison troops There are all our sky watchers. "It''s just to prevent riots, monitor all hidden dangers and strangle them in the cradle You know, even if the bad fighters gather together, they also like to form gangs, and the management is strict. In that desperate environment, not only the fighters, but also the civilians may stand up and make trouble. If they don''t pay attention, it may lead to a riot! " Cai Changdong sincerely admired him and said, "it''s still Mr. Ye who is considerate!" As a general, Cai Changdong personally experienced the yingxiao incident in his early years. In the middle of the night, I don''t know who yelled. As a result, the whole army was in turmoil. Due to long-term mental depression All the soldiers were infected with that kind of hysterical crazy atmosphere, completely get rid of the shackles of military discipline, crazy vent. Some clear-minded guys started to pick up guys, and they got revenge and revenge, so they began to scuffle The next day, with 70000 troops, less than 20000 survived. There are tens of millions of people gathered in the ruins. Even if they are scattered and suppressed by the army, the despairing and repressive environment is enough to cause riots. "When you enter the nanjue mountains, general Cai remembers to strictly discipline every plant and tree in the nanjue mountains. If you can''t move, try not to move, especially those monsters. Don''t kill them at will. You can''t say that they are the descendants of one of the monsters'' experts Be careful when you do things! " Light Yan said with a heavy tone, "ten million people, among them there are many martial arts. They don''t have to be obedient. You have to restrain them It''s not easy for your majesty to cooperate with the monsters www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Listening to what ye Qingyan said, Cai Changdong suddenly finds that the job is not as easy as he imagined There are even great risks hidden in it. "Please teach me!" "Take my token and go to find general Yan Yunyan in the ruins. The sky watchman will fully cooperate with you. It should reduce many hidden dangers!" Cai Changdong was a little excited. With the help of chatianjian, he could really reduce a lot of trouble. "If Yan Yun acts according to my orders, he should have a list of the key people who are judged to be hidden dangers, or who are not disciplined, and who can not meet the requirements of treatment. Their names and places of residence should be recorded on the list." Light Yan thought for a while way, "you have a look at that time, if the number is relatively small, want to save trouble, can all kill!" "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Cai Changdong completely convinced Ye Qingyan. He finally knew why Ye Qingyan was in power in the state of Zhou after Jiang Qinyu''s death. She was even more powerful than Jiang Qinyu. She was ready to finish her task before the Queen''s assignment! He asked respectfully, "Mr. Ye, do you have any suggestions? If you pacify those people, they won''t revolt, and they won''t provoke the monster family... " Ye Qingyan bit his lower lip and said: "first, after going back, immediately announce the alliance between the queen and the monster family, tell those people that killing all the demons and recovering the lost land is just around the corner, let them see the hope, and they will not do anything desperate!" Cai Changdong does understand Ye Qingyan''s intention. Although he exaggerates it, he can certainly stabilize the situation there. "And then?" "Second, we have always been disagreeable with the demons and beasts. There are too many of us. The temporary settlements they assigned to us are likely to be relatively narrow. If you want to strive for a settlement with a larger range of activities, and let those civilian warriors have a certain range of activities, the space is too small, or draw a picture of the earth as a prison, it will really become a prison, and you can''t stand it!" "Why is that?" "One of the reasons why yingxiao happens is that the environment is too oppressive. Give the civilians and warriors a scope of activities, and they won''t feel too oppressed if they move around for a while. You can even set up dozens of challenge arena to let those fighters with excess energy vent their anger...!" "Anything else?" Just after receiving the assignment, Cai Changdong found that it was not so simple. He was open-minded to ask for advice. "Third, ask a supernatural power master of the demon and beast clan to sit down. It''s better to find one with a better temper!" "This..." He''s in a bit of a dilemma! Inviting a supernatural power expert of the demon and beast clan to sit down, Cai Changdong always has a feeling that he wants to lead the wolf into the house. Light Yan explained: "don''t forget, where are we? There is no big difference between the supernatural realm and the monster. There are many advantages in inviting a supernatural realm master of the demon family to sit down. It can not only protect the safety of the camp, but also show our sincerity to the demon family. You can also consult the demon family to make some decisions, so as to reduce the number of 10 million people and the number of monsters in the nanjue mountains The possibility of conflict You''re too far away. If you''re in trouble, the monster clan won''t give you face. " "If there is no one who can let you communicate with the demons and beasts, you may not know how to offend them at that time!" Light Yan point behind the tent, said, "this matter, you can consult your Majesty''s opinion, let her help you talk to the monster family, the monster family should give your majesty a little face." "Good!" Cai Changdong nodded and asked, "Lord Ye, do you have any more?" "Some of the warriors haven''t seen meat for a long time, so there will definitely be people who want to attack the monsters in the nanjue mountains. You should pay attention to this The monsters may care about it "What about that?" "What can we do? Tell the monsters that there may be such a situation. You can''t restrain it. Let the monsters deal with it by themselves Seeing a handsome middle-aged warrior who had just come out of the camp, Xiaoyan immediately left behind Cai Changdong and said, "I just thought about so many things for the moment. I didn''t expect many things. The principle is don''t kill or hurt too many people, don''t offend the monster family, and don''t make trouble for your majesty. You should deal with them flexibly. I have official business in my body. Let''s go first!" Cai Changdong looks at the beautiful shadow that light Yan leaves, he calms a little bit some impetuous mood, snuff out some idea that should not have in the heart. He combed light Yan''s suggestion in his mind and looked at the token in his hand. He was a little sure of this troublesome task. Before long, light Yan appeared in another part of the barracks, she walked slowly towards the direction of her barracks. A pale, handsome, middle-aged warrior with a nose and eyes like Zhou Lihua was coming. He was cold and firm. He was a big man, a head taller than Zhou Lihua. He was wearing dark gold armor. There were many cracks in the armor. There was a flat hole in his chest, which seemed to be pierced by a sharp blade! Two people meet, light Yan first said hello: "Chen Wang''s highness!"Chen Wang took the initiative to stop and said with a smile: "Lord Ye, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Zhou Lihua is in power. As her confidant, even a member of the royal family, she will give ye Qingyan face. "I''m in a bad mood. Come out for a walk!" Light Yan said with a smile, "but how about the injury of his highness King Chen? Yesterday on the battlefield, I saw his royal highness King Chen. His royal highness King Chen was very brave. It seems that he killed two demons'' heaven breaking masters! " Hearing Ye Qingyan mention it, the pale and dispirited face of King Chen suddenly brightens up. After all, this is from ye Qingyan''s appreciation. Chen Wang is not lucky to get her praise, but he is absolutely happy. Almost all men are happy when they are appreciated by women who like them. Chen Wang really likes light Yan, or in other words, the vast majority of men in the state of Zhou like light Yan! Even if there is no emotion, but with her face, it is enough to make people want her. Unfortunately, countless people in front of light Yan, even including a brother of King Chen, a brother! Ye Qingyan lowered his head, some embarrassed said: "I can''t, a demon master didn''t kill, their strength is some strong!" Ye Qingyan always stands beside Zhou Lihua or Jiang Qinyu, with a cold face. Chen Wang has never seen this kind of expression. His heart swings. Then he immediately suppresses his little emotion and comforts him: "Lord Ye, I know your strength is absolutely the top of the same level." Ye Qingyan, he dare not think. "Call me Qingyan! You call me Lord Ye. I always feel strange! " When Chen Wang heard this address, he trembled. He found that light Yan to his attitude, as if some strange! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Isn''t it an illusion? Chen Wang and Zhou Zhiqiang thought so. Legend has it that ye Qingyan seems to be damaged by Jiang Qinyu, as if she doesn''t like men. "Light face!" When calling out these two words, Chen Wang was a little nervous, for fear that ye Qingyan would turn over and refuse to recognize others. "Well!" Light Yan nodded, with a sweet smile on his face. Please allow Wang Chen to interpret it like this! As Zhou Lihua''s younger brother, although he is younger than Zhou Lihua, he also has a wife and concubine. He does not lack Eq. Chen Wang was a little excited. For a moment, he couldn''t find the topic! I''m at a loss. "Your Highness, I saw you hurt yesterday!" Light Yan lowered his head and put a small hand in front of Chen Wang. The small hand was very beautiful. He had never seen such a beautiful hand, almost without any defects. "This is my plaster. It works very well. You should use it!" Chen Wang noticed the small black box in light Yan''s hand. "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Qingyan!" Chen Wang took the box in light Yan''s hand, carefully, for fear of touching her fingers. Light Yan to his feeling, hazy and beautiful, pure and psychedelic! Just as he was ten years old, he fell in love with his mother and maid in the palace. "It''s just a little plaster. It''s hard work for King Chen to fight for the country and the country!" King Chen said sadly: "this is not true. I''m not the only one who shed blood for the state of Zhou, but also millions of soldiers. I''m very lucky if I can live!" "But in your Majesty''s family, among the younger generation, you are the only one who has the courage to step on the battlefield and fight against the demons, and who has a face for your majesty!" Light Yan some reverence of looking at him to continue to ask a way, "just now, your majesty left his highness, affirmation mercilessly praised his highness?" "No! Your majesty just asked me about my recent training progress and gave me some advice! " Speaking of this, Chen Wang is still a little happy. As far as he knew, Zhou Lihua had never instructed anyone in the royal family, and he was also greatly influenced by Zhou Lihua''s advice. "Congratulations, your highness Light Yan smile a way, "I still have something to need to see your majesty, left first!" "Light Yan, walk slowly!" Looking at Ye Qingyan turning to leave, Chen Wang takes a serious look at her back, and then quickly turns around. Her mind is full of Ye Qingyan''s back! He took a deep breath, the whole spirit is up! Has always been true to the man''s light Yan even vaguely expressed a good impression on him! Chen Wang felt that he could really hold the beauty back! That''s Ye Qingyan! Chen Wang walked briskly. His mind was wandering. Thinking about his recent performance, he was more confident! In the royal family, of course, his status is very high. After all, he is the younger brother of her majesty! Among many brothers and sisters, his strength is not top, but those who are stronger than him did not step on the battlefield, but went to Zhongyu. Among the rest of the Royal younger generation, he is indeed the best on the battlefield. It''s said that beauties love heroes Did ye Qingyan take a fancy to herself? Chen Wang believes that this is not impossible. No matter his status or strength, Zhou Zhiqiang is worthy of Ye Qingyan! Holding the box in his hand, he put it in front of his nose and sniffed it. A strong smell of medicine made Chen Wang smile. When ye Qingyan saw Zhou Lihua, Zhou Lihua was sitting on the Dragon chair and closed her eyes. There was no one else in the camp. The whole state of Zhou, now only she can come directly to Zhou Lihua without reporting. "Your Majesty, let your subordinates press for you!" "Well!" Light Yan came to Zhou Lihua behind, gently knead for her. Zhou Lihua leaned her head comfortably against her light face, and her breathing became heavy gradually. She closed her eyes and said, "light Yan, fortunately you are still with me!" "Don''t say that, your majesty. Don''t they also support you?" Zhou Lihua said with a smile: "Gong Changdong came to me just now. Tell me the truth, are you helping him? With his ability, it is impossible to prepare so much in such a short time! " "Aren''t we all ministers to share your Majesty''s worries?" Light Yan whispered, "things over there, it seems that there is no life danger, but the responsibility is great, can help a little bit, light Yan is also very happy!" "You, you!" Zhou Lihua smile on the face, but helplessly shake his head, "these days, thanks to you!" "The things that my subordinates do are all stupid errands. Your majesty is most fortunate and miserable these days, but many people can''t see them!" "Well, you have a heart!" Zhou Lihua sat up and opened her eyes. The red color of Yin in her eyes was a little stronger. "I''m afraid I can''t come back to this battle!"Light Yan''s hand stopped. "Your Majesty, don''t say anything so unlucky. With your Majesty''s strength, it should be safe!" Ye Qingyan said in a low voice, "when we deal with the affairs of the demons, we''ll go to Zhongyu to find those people''s troubles. We can''t just settle the accounts of Qinyu sister!" "Qinyu..." Mentioning this name, Zhou Lihua slowly closed her eyes again. She waved her hand and said, "I''m tired. I want to have a rest by myself. Go down first." "Well, your majesty, don''t be too tired!" Xiaobu slowly leaves Zhou Lihua''s camp and goes back to her own tent. Ye Qingyan is directly planted on the bed. Every drop of cold sweat begins to seep out from her clean forehead! After a long time, she took a long breath and wiped the sweat on her forehead. For light Yan, Zhou Lihua is more and more terrible now. Sometimes, she''s really worried that if she goes, she won''t come back. Like today. Although she didn''t feel Zhou Lihua''s killing intention, she could guess her killing intention. Besides, some strong people will not show any intention to kill before they kill When the enemy really felt it, he was dead. As for the reason why Zhou Lihua might attack her, it''s not hard to guess at all. Ye Qingyan is impossible to covet the throne. She has no absolute strength, and no one will support her. Whether Zhou Lihua was alive or after her death, the Zhou family''s throne is as stable as Mount Tai. Excluding the throne, the reason is obvious. The most precious thing in Zhou Lihua''s body and the thing ye Qingyan wants most is the red blood sword. People are selfish. "Does your majesty want to pass on the red blood sword?" Ye Qingyan whispered, "but it''s not easy!" Not to mention the situation on the battlefield, can Zhou Lihua give the red blood sword to her designated person? Even if she gives the red blood sword to her designated person, can that person keep it? Even if they don''t know the red blood sword for the time being, what will happen after that? Even if the monsters don''t use weapons, they don''t make sense to let the Red Blood Sword drift away, do they? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 What made Xiaoyan worried didn''t happen, because Zhou Lihua was so busy these two days that she often went out to discuss the war with the monsters in the nanjue mountains. Many soldiers can understand. After a war with the demons, they thoroughly understood the gap between the Zhou state and the demons. They finally understood why, in the early stage, their majesty did not actively resist! There are so many magic experts in the demon Kingdom, and the millions of troops in the state of Zhou have no resistance in front of them. What''s more, they also saw the scene that the experts in the realm of demon and beast shot at the same time! The whole world has changed color! They know that their last hope lies in the monsters. Her majesty is actively running for the future of the people of Zhou, they have no complaints. After all, Zhou Lihua has tried her best. Without Zhou Lihua, the state of Zhou, together with them, their relatives and friends would have been finished long ago. Everyone knows that the demons are just retreating temporarily. And the high-level of the monster family, as well as Zhou Lihua, all know that the decisive battle is coming. The Warcraft have a steady stream of troops. The state of Zhou can''t afford it, and the monster family in the nanjue mountains can''t afford it either! Ten thousand years ago, the demons invaded the mainland on a large scale, and the whole mainland races United. With the help of the spirit clan, they fought back the demons. Now, although the Warcraft has only one small space channel, the Warcraft in the nanjue mountains also have only one fourth of the strength of the Warcraft, which is much weaker than that of ten thousand years ago! Ten thousand years ago, after the war with the demons, the strength of the demons was greatly damaged! After that, they had conflicts with human beings, and their strength was damaged again and again! In particular, the demon king''s serious injury did not heal, which made the strength of the southern monster family decline a lot. The monsters in the nanjue mountains also have doubts about Zhou Lihua''s strength, but under the leadership of Lao Lang, they choose to believe Zhou Lihua. Old wolf has a saying, even if Zhou Lihua is cheating them, they have nothing to lose, just need to act according to the previous plan. Anyway, the situation can''t be worse. The monsters began to prepare for the war. Except for the monsters who were close to the edge of the real southern countries, almost all the monsters from other regions were mobilized. The same is true of the demons. The demons and beasts have received the news that the demon army scattered in the Zhou Kingdom has all started to march towards the nanjue mountains. Although they haven''t found the trace of demon realm masters for the time being, they can''t be absent at that time. These days, ye Qingyan has a little leisure. She goes out from time to time to chat with the monster experts who are responsible for monitoring the Zhou army. That''s the big white wolf! She was the only exception of the 200000 people stationed here in the state of Zhou. The big white wolf has a good temper. He has a good first impression of Ye Qingyan. Later, he often meets her. The little wolf cubs like her. When they get familiar with her, they gradually have some good feelings. But it''s only good feelings. Every time light Yan past, big white wolf will prepare some ingredients for light Yan. Light Yan also did not let it down, all kinds of interesting delicious, she can do, not how to take heavy sample. After eating each time, light Yan took out the Terran musical instrument to play a song. The melody is very nice. Its lively little wolf cubs will sit on the ground quietly and listen to it, but this soft and sad melody is not the type that big white wolf likes. Purple teeth occasionally appear, just a meal. On this day, it also appeared. With the approaching of the war, purple teeth appeared more and more frequently. After another song, Qingyan put away the zither. Her face was full of sadness, as if she was still immersed in the sadness of the tune. Big white wolf that a few wolf cubs lying on the ground one by one, the spirit of dispirited, bright little eyes are sad. Today''s music is really too sad, even worse than in the past. Big white wolf couldn''t get used to it: "don''t play this kind of music next time. Can you have something exciting to fight against the demons? I''m not comfortable with your music. Do you think it''s right, purple tooth?" Purple tooth also beside echoed: "yes, this song, really too sad!" Ye light Yan some apologetic said: "sorry, recently really bad mood." "Why are you in a bad mood?" The big white wolf said, "your empress has made a good deal with the demon king. With the protection of our demon family, what are you afraid of?" Purple tooth lies on the big stone, also curiously stares at leaf light Yan. Light Yan asked softly: "Your Majesty, she, time is running out, right?" Big white wolf turns his head to look at Purple tooth: "is this news true?"Ziya did not hide: "it seems that the queen of Zhou state has a secret method, which can make her strength cross a big realm in a short time, and the price is death!" Big white wolf jumped up from the boulder: "so powerful? A big realm? Isn''t that to say that if she wants to work hard, she can give full play to her peak strength in the field? At the same level as our royal highness "Or else? Otherwise, how could Lao Lang let Zhou people hide in our territory? " "No wonder, no wonder!" The big white wolf continued, "I said how old wolf suddenly changed his sex. It turns out that the human queen is so powerful It seems that next time I see the queen, I''ll be more respectful! " Purple tooth slowly sat up from the stone and asked Ye Qingyan: "are you sad for her?" "Yes, and no!" Big white wolf interjected: "don''t spare your words, speak directly, don''t dally, speak well, or we won''t understand!" Light Yan looked at the camp where Zhou soldiers were stationed in the distance, and murmured in a sad tone: "I''m really sad for your majesty, but I''m also sad for myself. The day your majesty steps on the battlefield, I''m afraid it''s also the time when I die!" With her pitiful pretty appearance and her peerless appearance, if there were any human standing here, I''m afraid she would immediately be moved and deeply concerned about her, and then continue to ask It''s a pity that she''s facing the monster family now. Just like the Terran can''t tell which one of a group of dogs is more beautiful! At most, I barely know whether it is sadness or joy. Purple tooth doubts a way: "do you mean, she wants to kill you?" Ye Qingyan nodded: "yes!" "Why? I remember, you seem to be the closest person to her? " Purple tooth asked, "she should think highly of you, right?" "Very much indeed!" Ye Qingyan nodded, "now is the most valued person of her majesty. In the state of Zhou, my power is very big, second only to her majesty." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 "Recently, her majesty has been ill. She hardly deals with any military affairs. I handle everything on her behalf At the same time, I''m also the leader of the state of Zhou''s Tianjian. You may not understand that it''s the largest intelligence agency of the state of Zhou. I can hardly escape from the disturbance of the state of Zhou. Many members of the royal family have my spies around them, the generals of the state of Zhou, and even the generals of the state of Zhou. " Purple tooth and white wolf listened very carefully, even a little surprised. Even if they don''t look at the state of Zhou, they still admire Ye Qingyan for coming to this stage. Capable people, if they do not have deep hatred, they will give a little respect. "Recently, many of the experts in the royal family have left the state of Zhou through the teleportation array. Few of them have the strength to stay in the state of Zhou!" Ye Qingyan explained, "if I''m still here after your Majesty''s departure, the next emperor of the state of Zhou will probably be elevated by me into a puppet. Can you understand?" "When your Majesty was alive, with her powerful strength and absolute prestige, no matter how powerful my power was, I could never threaten her. But once she was gone, I was the biggest obstacle to the change of power in the state of Zhou! The best choice is to get rid of me if you want her people to get on the top smoothly, take charge of the power Recently, I have a hunch! " Light Yan talks half true and half false. After Zhou Lihua ascended the throne, chatianjian''s strength expanded greatly! After the unification of the southern region, because of her need and her belief in Jiang Qinyu, chatianjian gradually developed into a giant! Even if the demons invade the southern region, the most well preserved one is chatianjian! Now the strength of the state of Zhou is greatly weakened, and the power of the Tsao Tian Jian must be controlled by the new emperor, otherwise, the new Emperor may not be able to sleep. Of course, the main reason why Zhou Lihua wants to fight against Xiaoyan is not just this. White Wolf took it for granted said: "you directly said to your queen, you dare not interest in power, not on it?" "White wolf, the fact is not as simple as you think. The change of power of the human race is much more complicated than that of our monsters!" Ziya shook his head and said, "I''ve heard old wolf say that many old emperors, when they are dying, if they have too strong ministers, they will choose to dispose of them, because the new Emperor may not be able to hold them down and cause a lot of trouble Even if the old emperor doesn''t deal with it and the new emperor ascends the throne, she will still deal with the powerful officials of the previous dynasty. Now she has too much power in the state of Zhou. Even if she shows loyalty to Zhou Lihua, Zhou Lihua may not believe her. The queen of the state of Zhou, I know, is not a soft hearted person! " "It''s better for us monsters. Anyone who wants to be king will have a fight!" The White Wolf grumbled unhappily, looked at the leaf light Yan and said, "or, you leave directly?" "Leave?" Light Yan wry smile way, "where can I go?" "You want to cross our territory?" Purple tooth asked suddenly. "Well!" Ye Qingyan nodded heavily. Now that the transmission array has been closed, there are only two ways to leave Zhou state. One is by sea, the other is through the nanjue mountains. The sea route is almost blocked by the sea monsters. She has never contacted them. Her only choice is to pass through the nanjue mountains. Now, the demons and beasts unite with the state of Zhou. The relationship between them is the best in thousands of years. This is a good opportunity. Strong Chuang, ye Qingyan is not confident. She''s just breaking through the sky. In the state of Zhou, he was a top expert in the early days of breaking the sky, but in the monster family, that''s not enough. Light Yan asked in a low voice: "is that ok?" "Of course not!" Ziya shook his head firmly. "Why?" "If we know each other at ordinary times, it''s not impossible to let you go!" Ziya said slowly, "but now, our demon family has officially cooperated with your queen. She is very important to us. If she really wants to kill you, we have no reason to let you go Do you understand? " Light Yan lowered his head. The White Wolf lay on the boulder to bask in the sun. Purple tooth''s decision, he is not easy to interfere. Light Yan is a human, it and light Yan, just familiar. As for the delicacies made by Qingyan, in fact, they don''t care. It''s just human food. Just try it once in a while. Light Yan not reconciled to ask: "really can''t accommodation?" "I''m sorry, I can''t!" Ziya looked at Xiaoyan and continued, "but for the sake of your barbecue these days, we won''t tell you the queen about you. How she deals with you depends on your life!" Light Yan listen to Zhou Lihua mentioned, the monster family is more trustworthy things, but she now found that the credibility of the good monster family is also very annoying! The White Wolf turned his head to see light Yan and said: "little girl, maybe things are not as bad as you think?"Light Yan forced out a smile, but she was more ugly than crying. It''s not that bad? In fact, the fact is worse than what she said! Her birth status, Zhou Lihua clear, she wants to red blood sword thing, Zhou Lihua also know. When Zhou Lihua was in power, of course, he didn''t care about her. Anyway, she is not the only one who covets the red blood sword, and no one can rob her. But now it''s different. Zhou Lihua knows that she may not live long. In order to ensure that the red blood sword can continue to be passed on, there''s no reason for her to continue this hidden danger. Ye Qingyan buckled the zither with her fingernails and bit her cheek as if she had made up her mind. She looked up at Ziya and asked, "you Do you know the secret of your Majesty''s challenge Purple tooth and white wolf turn their eyes to Ye Qingyan at the same time. Look at their eyes, leaf light Yan know, she guessed right! There''s nothing wrong with the information from Zhou Lihua. The monsters always despise the state of Zhou. In the last thousand years, few powerful monsters have appeared in the areas where human beings live. Moreover, the appearance of monsters is far different from that of human beings. According to many news from the state of Zhou, the monsters living in the nanjue mountains are not necessarily clear. Purple tooth asked: "is it another secret created by your talent? But it''s not a big problem. We have already talked with your empress. No one is allowed to show up in the supernatural realm. Once there is an expert in the supernatural realm, we have the right to kill him! " "It''s not a secret!" Light Yan shakes his head, "that''s much better than any secret method. Secret method, as well as the limitation of cultivation and understanding, the Queen''s card can be used immediately, almost without any restriction!" "I can understand the conditions you set, but your agreement doesn''t seem to threaten you, but in fact, there are still great hidden dangers!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 "What''s the problem?" "Of course, it''s impossible for the state of Zhou to be the enemy of your demons and beasts." But what if the Terran on the other side of the mountain used the way of her majesty? Think about it. When you directly enhance a great realm, even if it''s just an hour, under suitable conditions, it''s enough to make you monsters pay a heavy price. " Purple tooth and white wolf look at each other. Indeed, ye Qingyan''s words are very reasonable. The existence of Zhou state must be known by Zhongyu. Think about it. If other Terrans know Zhou Lihua''s secret, then once they fight with the Terrans "You don''t want to Nip the danger in the bud? " Light Yan lowered his voice, pointed to himself, said: "this matter, the whole state of Zhou, no more than five people know, and I, is one of them!" Purple tooth took a deep breath, a pair of cold eyes staring at leaf light Yan. "If you can help me leave Zhou, I''ll tell you, OK?" Ye Qingyan continued, "Your Majesty really wants to kill me, but she is mainly worried that the new emperor can''t hold me down. As long as I leave and never come back, it won''t affect her Majesty''s interests. It won''t do any harm to her. You can save a lot of investigation time Most of the people who know her Majesty''s secret, except me, are important members of the royal family and a minister. You monsters have always kept your promise. Should you not arrest her relatives and torture them before her bones are cold? " If you really want to do this, the two wolves will be embarrassed. "She, in fact, is a little irrelevant. I think I can promise her," asked the white wolf. "Purple tooth, what do you think?" I have to admit that Zhou Lihua''s secret may indeed bring threat to the monster family! As the son of the demon king, Ziya has the responsibility to find out the possible source of danger! It''s better to completely deal with the danger without violating the agreement with Zhou Lihua. But now, he still has to worry about Zhou Lihua''s face. After all, Zhou Lihua''s performance on the battlefield directly affected the recovery of his father''s injury. Light Yan asked in a low voice, "is purple tooth worried that if you take me directly, it may cause her Majesty''s dissatisfaction and affect the cooperation between the two sides?" Purple tooth surprised to see light Yan one eye. He finally understood that ye Qingyan''s strength was so poor, but it was Zhou Lihua''s confidant! She''s like a mind reader! "Yes, how to solve it?" "I can feign death on the battlefield!" Light Yan said, "on the battlefield, there are so many demon experts, swords have no eyes, and it''s normal for me to die. As long as you have purple teeth to testify, your majesty will not doubt that you will feign death if you find me, and this will not affect your cooperation with your majesty." "This Yes Purple teeth looking at leaf light Yan''s small head, don''t understand, so small head, why can consider so much! It''s said that apes can be as smart as they are if they eat human brains I don''t know if this is true or not! But when he thought of the great ape idiots, he stopped thinking about them. It shouldn''t work! "I promise you, as long as your information is true, we will help you escape from suspended animation and escort you through our territory and into the Terran world!" Purple tooth said, "so, you can say it?" Leaf light Yan some embarrassed ask a way: "how can I believe you?" Ziya stood up and said in a deep voice, "I promise more in the name of my father, the purple moon wolf king!" "Well, I''ll believe you!" Light Yan hesitated for a moment, or said, "in fact, the reason why her majesty can cross a big realm of war, all in her with the sword!" Ziya thought of Zhou Lihua''s sword. It felt very strong at that time. But that''s all. But if it can really enhance the strength of the Terran warrior in a short time That would be totally different! "That sword, called the red blood sword, has not been well-known before. But in the last ten years, several successive Red Blood Sword masters have set off a bloody storm in the state of Zhou, which makes the Red Blood Sword famous. Her Majesty also relies on this sword to unify the southern region and upgrade her strength to the present level!" "Many people know that the red blood sword is a magic sword. They all know that the red blood sword can double the strength of the sword owner, but few people know that the red blood sword can not only enhance the strength of the sword owner by killing, but also enable the sword owner to temporarily improve the strength of a whole realm, lasting for about an hour!" Ye Qingyan, this is not a lie. Many of the top forces in the state of Zhou, through the performance of the owner of the red blood sword, can counter some of the abilities of the red blood sword, but those top forces are almost killed by Zhou Lihua Therefore, few people have a general understanding of the red blood sword, almost all of them are Zhou Lihua''s irons. "A magic sword?" Purple tooth said softly, "you people are really talented. You can make such magic swords!""The birth of that sword should be an accident!" Purple tooth curiously asked: "what''s the story?" Obviously, with the ability to temporarily improve the sword owner''s big realm, the red blood magic sword has attracted Ziya''s attention. "Yes, your majesty ordered Jiang Qinyu, my boss at that time, to investigate the origin of the red blood sword, because almost every sword owner of the red blood sword could understand the artistic conception of killing, and the artistic conception of killing was a very rare artistic conception. But not every sword owner of the red blood sword was so high-profile. It was difficult for us to investigate the inheritance of the red blood sword, but we still found it The possible source of the red blood sword "Red blood sword was first born in Tieshi city of Nanyun state at that time. An executioner named Fu Yuanming slaughtered most of the city with a magic sword. He had the artistic conception of killing at that time. According to the retired city guards who witnessed Fu Yuanming''s killing at that time, Fu Yuanming''s strength came from his sword Our people investigated tieshicheng and found that the sword in Fu Yuanming''s hand at that time was indeed consistent with the red blood sword. In addition, before Fu Yuanming appeared, a sword casting expert named Jin Zhengqiu was missing in tieshicheng. " Light Yan continued, purple teeth and white wolf are very serious in listening. "We have sent several sword casting masters to jointly inspect the sword casting furnace that Jin Zhengqiu used. There are human remains in Jin Zhengqiu''s sword casting furnace. He used evil methods to cast swords..." "So we speculated at that time that Jin Zhengqiu might have succeeded in casting magic sword red blood by chance His skill of casting swords is so bad that he can''t even look up to those masters of casting swords! " Ye Qingyan said, "this is the most reasonable inference. In addition, we have no other clues to check the sky!" Ziya nodded and asked, "how can you prove that your news is true? The queen of the state of Zhou can really improve a great realm through the red blood sword?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 "About the red blood sword, almost no one among the warriors of Zhou state knows it. If you just ask any civilian warrior, they almost all know about the red blood sword!" Light Yan said, "you can ask them, when Chen Pengfei was 16 years old, he destroyed more than 400000 troops of the black blood kingdom in the first world war with his initial fighting power of shentongjing, and then he exhausted himself to death! You can ask them if Shao Hongyan was chased and killed like a lost dog by the state of Zhou. As a result, after she got the red blood sword, did she destroy the capital of the state of Zhou and finally turn it to ashes in more than a month? " "In that war, Her Majesty''s 100000 family members were killed, and Her Majesty''s harem It was in that battle that I almost died! " Ye Qingyan said with a smile, "on the list of Zhou''s magic weapons, red blood is the most important, followed by the imperial seal. They are all in your Majesty''s hands, and almost every warrior knows There are tens of millions of human beings in the ruins. If you catch a few civilian warriors and ask them, it''s no big deal. Gong Changdong doesn''t dare to pursue them. He won''t even mention them. " Purple tooth took a deep breath The 16-year-old early master of shentongjing, the super genius of Zhongyu Terran, is not so exaggerated! It took hundreds of years for it to break through to the supernatural realm! If there are hundreds of such demons on the Terran side, they will not be able to resist! As for that one month from the congenital state to the peak of breaking heaven, it''s even more incredible! Although Ye Qingyan has no direct evidence, if these indirect evidence she said is confirmed, it can also prove the ability of red blood sword! Purple teeth tone dignified said: "I understand, I will send my staff to verify, if the news is confirmed to be true, I will fulfill the promise!" "Then you should make sure quickly, I don''t want to die yet!" "I will, as soon as possible!" After getting important information, Ziya won''t embarrass a little girl who breaks the sky. The White Wolf turned his head, looked at Ye Qingyan with a pair of gray eyes and asked, "I''m curious about one thing. I don''t know if I should ask!" Light Yan didn''t refuse White Wolf: "White Wolf adult ask!" It slowly approached Qingyan, sniffed her, as if to remember her smell: "I want to ask, you have today''s achievements, most of them should be attributed to your queen, and your queen, regardless of the spirit, or strength, is indeed a rare hero, you sell her so clean, you do not feel guilty?" Purple tooth stares at white wolf one eye way: "this question, you need not answer!" The White Wolf bared his teeth and said, "yes, I''m just curious. It''s OK not to answer!" "There''s nothing hard to answer. I admit that telling you the news of the red blood sword is really to save your own life. But seriously speaking, it''s only in the interests of the vast majority of people in the state of Zhou that you take away the red blood sword. Even for her Majesty''s family, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages!" "Eh!" The two wolves looked at each other. They couldn''t keep up with the idea of Xiaoyan. When is it in the interests of the vast majority of Zhou people to sell the biggest card of Zhou? Isn''t that bullshit? But purple tooth and white wolf see leaf light Yan a pair of serious appearance, and don''t seem to be saying lies. "First of all, I hear from your majesty that you monsters always keep your promise, because you have not attacked us for thousands of years, have you?" Ziya said seriously: "of course, my father always keeps his promise Of course, so am I! " "That''s right, so no matter whether there is a red blood sword or not, as long as the demon clan is defeated, the channel can be completely sealed, and with your protection, the state of Zhou is safe. After I leave, the new emperor can still control the imperial seal, firmly control the military power, and the ordinary hundred surnames in the state of Zhou can still live and work in peace Therefore, whether there is a red blood sword or not is not important to the state of Zhou. Perhaps because there is a red blood sword, it will bring disaster to the state of Zhou! " "How do you say that?" "Have you noticed her Majesty''s eyes?" Purple tooth replied: "notice, Yin red, the sign of enchantment!" "Yes, signs of enchantment. Almost every sword owner of the red blood sword will be enchanted and will almost die. There is no exception!" Ye Qingyan sighed in a helpless low voice, "I thought that her majesty, who can be called the Lord, would be an exception by destroying more than ten countries, unifying the land and ending the Millennium war. But now I find that I am wrong!" "Her Majesty, the wise and powerful Queen, can''t escape the end of being possessed. Then, if the Red Blood Sword falls into the hands of the new emperor, face the temptation of power Can he escape? " Neither wolf nor beast is so optimistic. Zhou Lihua is a rare hero in a thousand years. He is also a very excellent human! She will be possessed, and her heirs will follow her, even worse."Do you know what your majesty did after she was possessed?" The two monsters shook their heads. Of course they didn''t know. "Look at the last strength of our Zhou state!" Light Yan pointed to the distant half waist flat ground, one of Zhou''s camps said, "do you think they are very weak?" White Wolf said: "it''s really weak, not including your queen, I can sweep all of you!" "The state of Zhou really can''t compare with you But in fact, the original strength of Zhou is far more than that! " White Wolf funny asked: "you also hide the strength?" "No!" Light Yan shakes his head, "alive, almost all here!" Purple tooth asked softly, "are they dead?" "Yes, they are indeed dead!" The White Wolf lost his voice and said, "won''t you die in your Majesty''s hands?" "You guessed right!" Ye Qingqing closed his eyes with a heavy face and said, "after the invasion of the demons, your majesty killed many experts in the state of Zhou and completely destroyed countless top forces in the state of Zhou. After that time, the strength of the state of Zhou was at least weakened Eight or nine floors! " The two wolves took a cool breath. How crazy is it that an emperor, when the invasion of the demons was in urgent need of combat power, killed all his own eight or nine layers of combat power? "If you ask the warriors, they will know that every leader of the red blood sword is ashamed to call himself the leader of the red blood sword because he has no life in his hand or millions of lives in his hand. Wherever they go, there is a bloody storm. It''s almost impossible to control them. Even if they can, they will have to pay a huge price Especially now, the state of Zhou is unprecedentedly weak. Countless top experts have been killed and killed in battle. There are only more than 10 million people left To tell you the truth, the state of Zhou can no longer stand the toss of the red blood sword! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 "So, when the demon army is wiped out by you, the biggest hidden danger of our Zhou kingdom is the Red Blood Sword Although I am about to leave, the state of Zhou is my hometown. I hope that after I leave, the state of Zhou saved by her majesty will continue to exist! " Purple tooth asked: "since the red blood sword is so powerful, why don''t you seal it?" "In this world, everyone has a bad time. Strength is the most direct solution If they want to use the red blood sword, they can quickly list a thousand reasons for using the red blood sword. No warrior can resist the temptation of the red blood sword. Although it is a thorough magic sword, sometimes the benefits it brings far exceed the harm it brings! " Light Yan said with a smile, "state of Zhou, the seal got the red blood sword, but state of Zhou, the seal can''t win the hearts of the people!" Ziya nodded and said, "it can seal the red blood sword, but it can''t seal the people''s heart. That''s really the truth. Most of the time, you human beings are eager for quick success and instant benefit!" White wolf also cut in a way: "I see you, pour is very sober!" "It''s OK. After all, her majesty used to be my idol and my most respected person. I also personally participated in the investigation of the lives of many red blood sword masters. I feel deeply about their sad ending!" Ye Qingyan said helplessly, "Your Majesty can''t control the red blood sword. When I come across it, of course, I have to be possessed and die in an unnatural end!" "So, your appearance is an opportunity to solve the problem of red blood sword. You demons can hardly use weapons, and your strength is strong enough. Taking red blood sword with you can not only eliminate a possible hidden danger, but also let the state of Zhou recuperate. This is not a way to get the best of both worlds!" Two monsters look at each other. After hearing Ye Qingyan''s description, they believe half of the story about the red blood sword. The other half, they need to catch a few humans to prove it. "Well, you wait for our news, as long as the information you provide is true, we will fulfill our promise!" After hearing so much from Xiaoyan, the two upright monsters suddenly find that the seller''s life seeking Qingyan doesn''t seem so unbearable Her pattern is extraordinary. She has a much broader vision than most of the demons. She has no prejudice against the demons. She is also very kind to the people of Zhou. Before she leaves, she does not forget to destroy the bloody sword that has brought great suffering to Zhou! No matter from which aspect, she seems to have occupied the righteousness! As for her betraying Zhou Lihua, but the two monsters can understand, who does not cherish their lives? And in the final analysis, she did not cause substantial damage to the interests of Zhou Lihua! It has to be said that in a short period of time, ye Qingyan left a very deep impression on the two masters of the monster family. "Well, I''ll go back and wait for your news!" Ye light Yan is about to get up and leave, purple tooth called her: "by the way, little girl, talking for so long, we still don''t know your name?" "My name is Ye Qingyan!" "Ye Qingyan?" Ziya read it again and asked in a low voice, "does the word" light "rarely appear in human names? An elder of mine has taught me a lot of knowledge and writing about human race. It says that many of your human race names have some moral meanings. For example, your queen Zhou Lihua, her name is relatively easy to understand What''s the meaning of your name? " "Yes!" Ye Qingyan said with some nostalgia: "my father is a scholar. Soon after I was born, my father thought I was too good-looking and vulnerable to disaster, so he named me Qingyan. I hope I can grow up a little bit Don''t be so beautiful At this point, ye Qingyan couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "unfortunately, my father didn''t get what he wanted. It seems that the longer I grow, the more beautiful I become Another meaning of my name should be that my father hoped that I would not pay too much attention to my appearance, study hard and be a knowledgeable lady in the future Lady, I can''t do it. It''s very quick to kill people. His wish has failed again! " Five days later, ye Qingyan saw purple teeth in white wolf again. "I''ve sent my men down to check. I''ve captured ten Terran warriors on your side. Except for two of them who don''t know much about the red blood sword, the other eight Terran warriors are quite clear about the red blood sword!" Ziya repressed her shock and said, "that magic sword is really evil. The strength of Zhou Kingdom has been weakened by the red blood sword by eight or nine levels. Moreover, there is a legend that the sword owner''s strength has been improved by killing. As for the temporary crossing of a big realm, almost no one knows!" Although Ziya disdains the strength of Zhou, a magic sword can weaken the strength of Zhou by eight or nine levels. In proportion, it is enough to shock it! When the news was just verified, it had a kind of impulse to grab the Red Blood Sword and throw it to Zhongyu! In that way, can''t the monster family win without fighting and wait to collect the corpses for those hateful people? Of course, it''s just impulsive. If you really want to let the Terrans in the middle region get the red blood sword, it must be unwilling. Think about it. Zhou Lihua, an expert at the top of the magical realm, can compete with his father in a short time if he takes the red blood sword. What if the Red Blood Sword falls into the hands of an expert in the realm?"That''s good!" Purple tooth asked, "when are you going to leave?" "I want to leave her majesty by pretending to be dead first, and then leave the state of Zhou after watching her Majesty''s war!" Light Yan some sad and reverent said, "after all, your majesty is very kind to me, I want to watch her leave, for her farewell." Ziya knows that ye Qingyan is a typical human race with complex and contradictory personality. Generally, the intelligent monsters are elusive. "Is that ok?" "Yes!" After getting the information of red blood sword, ye Qingyan seems to be a little unimportant. She can leave whenever she wants. There are countless monster masters. Any one can escort her to the human settlement safely. "Thank you "But don''t let your queen find out!" Purple teeth charged, "your little life is second, but I''m perjury for you, she knows is not good." The monster family, or the point of face. "Well, I have a sense of propriety!" "Well, you''re ready. When you''re ready, let white wolf know!" Once again stepping into the camp, ye Qingyan finds Chen Wang and Zhou Zhiqiang. Zhou Zhiqiang is not the strongest warrior in the Zhou family, but he is young and brave. He is also Zhou Lihua''s brother. He is one of the few remaining masters of the Zhou family. When the gifted children of the Zhou family left the state of Zhou, he did not leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Originally, ye Qingyan refused to let him go to battle this time, but he found Zhou Lihua to apply to fight for Zhou. What ye Qingyan didn''t expect is that his performance on the battlefield is still very excellent! Zhou Lihua has no offspring. Chen Wang has enough status, strong strength, brains, courage to take on responsibilities, and credit When Zhou Lihua was in power, he was even more low-key, as invisible. When Zhou Lihua and Jiang Qinyu talk about King Chen occasionally, they are satisfied with him. Light Yan really can''t think of anyone more suitable for inheriting the grand unification than King Chen. Of course, Chen Wang should not know that Zhou Lihua is going to die. Besides Zhou Lihua, she and Xu Sheng knew the news. Smelling the familiar fragrance of Chen Wang''s medicine, ye Qingyan showed a sweet smile. This sweet smile dazzled Chen Wang. It was the first time for him to see such a bright smile. "Your Highness, is your injury better?" "Thanks to Qingyan, my injury is much better." Chen Wang said with a smile, "Qingyan girl''s medicine is very effective. It''s more effective than the royal secret medicine!" Light Yan''s medicine, certainly good! She spent countless precious medicinal materials to refine it Although there''s some other harmless ingredients. "That''s good. It''s also King Chen''s strength. Otherwise, the ordinary martial arts would have to lie in the hospital bed for at least ten days and a half months after you were so badly injured!" Light Yan see no one around, and from his arms took out a small box of ointment, give him a way, "Your Highness, I guess those ointment has been used up, I have a little here, should be able to speed up the recovery of your injury!" "What''s the point?" "Your Highness, please accept it first. I heard from your majesty that the war is coming, and our Zhou state may also set foot on the battlefield!" Light Yan lowered his head, ears are red. Chen Wang has an impulse to pinch her face. "On the battlefield, the sword is blind. I hope your highness can take good care of it on the battlefield!" Light Yan''s voice is as thin as a mosquito. If it wasn''t for Chen Wang''s good hearing, I really don''t know what light Yan said! "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Qingyan. I''ll be fine at all!" When Chen Wang reached for the medicine box, his hand gently caressed the palm of Qingyan''s hand. Qingyan''s hand drew back like an electric shock. "Well, your highness, take care!" Light Yan just like a frightened rabbit, disappeared in a flash. Chen Wang, on the other hand, looked at his hands in a daze. He just saw the appearance of Qingyan''s shyness! That kind of look, he will never be wrong. Think of Ye Qingyan, his whole heart is hot up. Perhaps, this is his opportunity to rise! As his staff analyzed, Zhou Lihua has already shown signs of being possessed, which is clear to many people in the state of Zhou. They didn''t dare to think about Zhou Lihua''s death. However, Zhou Lihua, who was possessed by demons, was not suitable to be the emperor of Zhou. If the demons really fail this time, Zhou Lihua is likely to abdicate. As long as Zhou Lihua abdicates, then he is a strong candidate for the throne! Chen Wang thought about going back to the camp. In the camp, there were two of his staff and a Dan pharmacist, and their strength was not weak. As king Chen, he has his own small team. "Master Chen, look at this ointment. I gave it to you The Dan pharmacist surnamed Chen took the ointment from Chen Wang, opened the box and smelled it. He even touched it with his index finger. His face showed a smile: "it seems that Lord Ye is still very interested in his royal highness Chen Wang. This ointment is more valuable than last time. It should be something that Lord Ye treasures. Its curative effect is better than last time. Just like last time, this ointment is very complex Miscellaneous, there are some strange ingredients, but it''s not harmful to the body. It should be a part of the prescription. In half a year, I should be able to study it thoroughly With this ointment, your Highness''s wound will be healed in five days The two staff members also smile. If ye Qingyan likes Chen Wang, they are absolutely happy to see him succeed. Chen Wang sat on the chair, some happy to the two staff said: "today, I accidentally touched light Yan''s hand!" "And how did she react?" Asked Yue Chun, a lean, triangular eyed aide. "She seems shy..." Yue Chun immediately said with joy: "Congratulations, your highness, this is a great good thing!" "Good thing, of course!" Chen Wang touched his hand and said, "that''s Ye Qingyan!" "No, your highness!" Yue Chun said quickly, "I mean, your Highness''s throne may be settled." "You mean light face..." "Yes, ye Qingyan!" Yue Chun said in a low voice, "Her Majesty has always been dictatorial and unpredictable. But we all know that her majesty loves Ye Qingyan very much. Ye Qingyan knows her Majesty''s liking and temperament very well. As long as your highness can take ye Qingyan down, let Ye Qingyan say something good to Her Highness Maybe your Highness''s big business will be done! ""Your Highness, since you are aware of Qingyan''s intention to you, you must not give up. You should take advantage of the victory to pursue the opportunity!" Yue Chun said with a smile, "Your Highness, as long as you work hard, you can not only get the throne, but also a beautiful girl like Qingyan..." Even Chen Wang was intoxicated by Yue Chun''s beautiful future. "Your Majesty, I think we should be careful about the matter of Qingyan girl!" Jiang Xuan, an aide of Chen Wang, who had been sitting beside him and didn''t speak a word, spoke slowly. "I''ve heard something about Qingyan girl. She is very capable, even better than her predecessor Jiang Qinyu. She has always been a very rational woman, not like the kind of woman who is very emotional!" Yue Chun asked with some displeasure: "do you think that Qingyan girl has a plot to approach her highness?" Jiang Xuan shook his head: "I don''t mean that!" Ye Qingyan is Zhou Lihua''s confidant. Even the royal family''s children have to salute her respectfully when they see her. Even King Chen is afraid of her and doesn''t dare to offend her. What else can she do for King Chen? Yue Chun asked, "what do you mean?" All along, there has been some disagreement between Jiang Xuan and Yue Chun. But this kind of disagreement is normal. Both of them are Chen Wang''s staff. Of course, they will subconsciously compete! "I just think it''s strange!" Yue Chun sneered: "do you feel strange? Will you let King Chen give up this great opportunity? " Jiang Xuan was run by Yue Chun and was speechless. "One thing, I admit, Qingyan is a very rational woman!" Yue Chun said confidently, "but we all know that she is a woman. Since she is a woman, she has needs, just as we men need women. If we don''t look at her appearance, just look at her age, she is in her thirties. She is not too young. It''s absolutely normal to want to find a man!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Seeing Chen Wang in the camp, pharmacists surnamed Chen Dan, including Jiang Xuan, listened carefully. Yue Chun continued to analyze with a smile: "if you want to get married as a young girl, you must find a man who can match her. Among the young talents who stay in the state of Zhou, his royal Highness Chen has the highest status, the strongest strength, and may even have an impact on the throne, So she took a fancy to Her Highness. That''s absolutely normal! " "I think it''s very likely that Qingyan liked her royal highness only after she saw her Majesty''s heroism on the battlefield All beauties like heroes. It''s a truth that has been bumpy since ancient times! " Chen Wang was very happy to hear Yue Chun''s analysis. "Your Highness, I think Qingyan girl should be intentional to your highness. Your highness should be more active and must take Qingyan girl!" Yue Chun said in a low voice, "if there is something wrong with her Majesty on the battlefield, if she has the support of Qingyan at that time, Her Highness will be in a safe position!" Chen Wang said in a low voice, "really?" Yue Chun said: "of course, I don''t believe you ask Wang Xuan!" Wang Xuan nodded reluctantly: "the sky watchmen are all pervasive. The military has been infiltrated for a long time. Qingyan girl has a good relationship with the generals in the army, but king Xu won''t say anything about it. Even Gong Changdong, whom your majesty recently used, is said to have a good relationship with Qingyan girl. Besides her majesty, Qingyan girl is the only one with a monster in the nanjue mountains People who meet at the top of the clan She is really a woman of great ability Just at this time, Yue Chun proposed: "Your Highness, remember when you expressed your sincerity like Qingyan girl, you promised her the right wife If you take the throne, she is the queen Wang Xuan thought about it for a while, but still didn''t pour cold water on it: "Qingyan girl can really be a queen!" Chen Wang said awkwardly: "but now I have a wife!" "No more!" Yue Chun said directly, "Your Highness, don''t forget that your Highness''s wife''s family has been killed by her majesty. It''s up to your highness that she can live to this day. She shouldn''t complain. There''s a good reason to divorce her." "After all, Yan''er gave birth to a son and a daughter Let me think about it again! " Chen Wang said helplessly. Yue Chun and Wang Xuan said: "you''ve made a decision. What''s the big tail wolf? But they did their best to play with his royal highness King Chen! Finally, under the firm admonition of the two, Chen Wang accepted their proposal in a dilemma In light Yan''s tent, she put her hand in the basin and scrubbed it with a brush until the palm of her hand turned red. She silently looked at her red palm, frowning deeper and deeper! She took out a dagger from the space ring, pressed the shining blade down, and the pain came. Ye Qingyan lies on her back and caresses her face with her bandaged right hand. The rough friction of the cloth makes her feel relaxed. She looked at the top of the tent with her eyes blank. It was a quarter of an hour. Zhou Lihua, sitting on her familiar dragon chair, breathed a sigh of relief. In recent days, she felt more tired than ever! She''s really busy. How busy is she? Busy to her enchantment signs gradually fade some! It is said that the devil comes from the heart! Although the red blood sword has been strengthened a lot, Zhou Lihua has not been forced to improve her strength. Her will is not particularly firm, but her strength has been improving, barely able to keep up with the evolution of red blood sword. Therefore, the influence of red blood sword only accounts for a small part of Zhou Lihua''s going to be possessed. What really enchants Zhou Lihua is her own emotions. Hatred, can let a person be possessed! Pain, can let a person be possessed! Guilt can also make people obsessed! In a word, the negative emotions of human beings are so strong that they can destroy their sense that they may lead to the demons of the warrior. Seeing the process of Zhou Lihua gradually finding herself, even the well-informed Chen Hao has some feelings. The reason why Zhou Lihua found herself is very simple and simple. To run for the people of Zhou, the sense of mission and responsibility supports her and makes her strong as a meteorite! She worked hard for the state of Zhou. She was too busy to touch the ground. The pain and helplessness in her heart, as well as her deep guilt, were all replaced by her strong sense of mission and responsibility. In addition, the unprecedented sense of satisfaction after she decided to sacrifice herself Make her gradually from the edge of enchantment by the hard pull back! In other words, this may also be said to be Zhou Lihua''s self salvation road. Since Zhou Lihua officially cooperated with the monster family, she has never seen Jiang Qinyu''s body again! That imperial drive, has been staying in her space ring. It''s like Almost completely forgotten by her. Even her gradual recovery, Zhou Lihua did not pay attention.Only Chen Hao in the red blood sword was noticed. Chen Hao always cares about the qualified sword master. There''s no way. Trapped in the red blood sword, he has almost nothing to do except observe the sword master! Zhou Lihua''s recent efforts were not in vain. She tried to persuade the stubborn old wolf, and also talked to Ziya and ziyue wolf king himself to let ziyue wolf king fight with her that day! Because, Zhou Lihua does not know, after she relies on the Red Blood Sword promotion to the domain boundary peak, the strength level after all how! What if the gap between her and the other side is still very big and she can''t even be seriously injured? Purple moon wolf king also readily agreed, but it took Zhou Lihua a lot of words to persuade the old wolf. That guy, he just treats their wolf king as a treasure! For fear of bumping. Rubbing the temple, Zhou Lihua thought of light face. "Go and call me Xiaoyan!" She told the guard to wait outside the tent. The guard at the gate of the barracks immediately told him, "Your Majesty, Lord ye went out with the Marquis yesterday, saying that he was going to spy on the trend of the demons!" Although the strength of the state of Zhou is not worth mentioning, under the proposal of Ye Qingyan, the state of Zhou still creates a state of active preparation for the demons. From time to time, it will send a team of scouts to get the information of the demons. Of course, it''s dangerous! Zhou sent a high rate of losses. Zhou Lihua asked angrily, "what is she doing? Doesn''t she know it''s dangerous over there? " "Lord Ye said at that time that her Majesty was too busy to touch the ground every day. She looked distressed. She wanted to do something for her majesty, so she..." The guard lowered his head. "That silly girl!" Zhou Lihua waved and said, "go down. When Xiaoyan comes back, let her come to see me!" "Yes, your majesty!" But one day passed, two days passed, five days passed Ye Qingyan never returned to the camp. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 At the beginning, Zhou Lihua did not pay attention, but ten days later, light Yan still did not come back, she began to worry. Generally, it may take several days for the sent scouts to return, but ten days is still a little long. Other return to denounce Hou also did not bring the news of Ye Qingyan, Zhou Lihua asked the bodyguard several times every day. Three days later, Zhou Lihua couldn''t sit still. She found the monster family. In this area, the only one she can ask for help is the monster family. "What? You lost your little Valet? " Purple tooth after getting the news, can''t help but ask, "is that love to white wolf barbecue little girl?" "Yes, that''s her!" Zhou Lihua nodded, "Ziya, please help me find it." "She seems to be a master at the beginning of breaking the sky. Can I ask you to come to me?" Zhou Lihua insisted: "help me find it!" "Well, yes!" Purple tooth pondered for a while, "since she is out to find out the news of the demons, do you know where she is going? We have always sent flying monsters to monitor the Warcraft. You tell me, maybe I can ask if they have seen your little maid "That position!" Zhou Lihua pointed to the distance and returned in affirmation. Every time Zhou sent out a team to denounce Marquis, the specific exploration scope of denounce Marquis would be recorded in the army. "That position!" Soon after a wolf howls, a huge blue cloud sculpture, the peak of the magical realm, appears in front of purple tooth. "Purple tooth, do you have any instructions?" "Her Majesty''s men have been out to explore the trend of the demons for 13 days, but they haven''t come back. She''s in a bit of a hurry!" Purple tooth pointed southwest and asked, "she should be in that area." Blue cloud giant carving raised the bird''s head and said with disdain: "it''s really troublesome. Since there is no strength, don''t go out! Our blue cloud giant carving clan is the best Marquis! " "Lanfei, don''t be rude to your majesty!" Ziya angrily reprimanded Lanyun judiao, and then apologized to Zhou Lihua, "Your Majesty, don''t be angry. You know, most of our demon and beast people don''t like human beings. They have deep prejudice." "Help me to find out where Xiaoyan is! Ask them if they''ve seen it After being reprimanded by Ziya, Lanyun judiao was a little dissatisfied. However, he replied: "we almost send two Tongzu to take turns to explore every position. One of the same clan who is responsible for exploring the position you mentioned should rest in the nest." Purple tooth asked: "has that reported to you about the news of the Terran reprimand?" "No!" Lanfei said with certainty, "no, it didn''t mention it." Zhou Lihua sighed a little disappointed. But at this time, blue cloud Giant Eagle added: "however, if you really want to know about the news of Terran denouncing Marquis, I think it''s better for me to call it. After all, my colleagues may ignore some unimportant news..." Purple tooth ordered: "then you call it over!" "All right!" Before long, LAN Fei came with a blue cloud giant eagle, which was a little smaller than it. Purple tooth asked the same question again. The new giant eagle thought for a moment and said, "five days ago, I did see a group of Terran Marquis killed by the demon experts. I don''t know if you are talking about them!" "Is there a woman in the queue?" "Woman?" Ju Diao was a little sorry and said, "well, I didn''t notice I just looked at it and flew away. " Purple tooth a face helplessly ask a way: "how don''t you save?" "What can be saved? It''s not the first time I''ve seen it! " Ju Diao took a look at Zhou Lihua, who was cold all over and had some terrible momentum. He quickly added, "at that time, I was flying too high. When we watched the demons, we always flew so high, otherwise it would be very dangerous, so although we saw it at that time, we didn''t have time to help But I think of one thing. I''ve seen one of the scouts in that team. It seems that his strength is breaking the sky. It''s very rare. I remember that the strongest scouts in the Terran are just congenital experts. Is this information helpful to you? " Zhou Lihua looked at the giant carving, but she didn''t see anything. There are some differences between the eyes of the giant eagle and those of human beings. It is also facial paralysis Zhou Lihua nodded and said, "it''s really helpful. Thank you." When the two blue cloud Eagles leave, Zhou Lihua has accepted Ye Qingyan''s death. She is not without doubt that light Yan feign death is possible, but light Yan can''t bribe the demons to cooperate with her acting. With her strength in the early days of breaking the sky, it''s even more impossible to deceive a blue cloud giant carving''s eyes! Among the nanjue mountains, the blue cloud giant eagle has the strongest eyesight. Most of them are responsible for monitoring the demons! As for the body of light Yan, it is almost impossible to find it back. The corpses of millions of soldiers in the state of Zhou were eaten up by the demon soldiers.Many demons can enhance their strength by swallowing the strong of their races. Although the enhancement is very weak, they will never give up any chance to become stronger! "Your Majesty, it seems that your man can''t come back!" "Well, it''s OK. Maybe that''s her life!" Zhou Lihua tone some lost said, "anyway, the child, alive is not too happy, such an outcome, for her, may still be a relief." Light Yan died, died in the hands of the demons, Zhou Lihua really some sad. But Zhou Lihua has to admit that it''s better to die in the hands of the demons than in her hands! Recently, Zhou Lihua has been hesitating, hesitating whether to start with Xiaoyan. Her feelings for Xiaoyan are very complicated, including family affection, pity, appreciation and love But these are not as important as her family foundation. Qingyan''s persistence to the red blood sword is always an unstable factor. When she first met her, she knew her desire for the red blood sword. At that time, she was too young, 15 years old, and lacked the skill of concealing. She showed her feet in front of her. Zhou Lihua wants to give the red blood sword to her younger generation. Light face is a big threat. Let''s not talk about the strength and ability of Xiaoyan. With her disastrous face, she naturally has a strong lethality! She can''t naively think that her selected descendants can completely ignore Ye Qingyan''s existence after they get the recognition of red blood sword! She didn''t forget how she got the red blood sword in her hand. Now, well, she doesn''t have to have the heart. After watching Zhou Lihua leave, Ziya also left the residence. It entered a hidden cave, along the zigzag route, walked thousands of meters, turned a corner, a wooden door in front of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 This wooden door didn''t exist before. Looking at the wall of the cave, which was cut square and just fit with the wooden door, Ziya knew that it should be made by Qingyan. It put out a paw to push, just listen to "creak" sound, wooden door directly fell to the ground. In the dark cave, soft light came, just like day. Purple tooth took a look at the seven big night pearls inlaid at the top of the cave, and turned her eyes to Ye Qingyan. Ye Qingyan is sitting on a chair, holding a book in his hand, also looking at it. Purple teeth stepping on light Yan''s new wooden door into light Yan''s "room", some curious looking at the room furnishings. Not long ago, when it brought light color, it was still dark here. The ground was uneven and the top was stalactite. Now, it has completely changed! The ground and the roof of the cave were flattened, and there was a thick blanket on the ground, a big bed and a dressing table. On the wall behind her, there is a row of bookshelves on which there are many books. On the desk in front of her, she visits this guzheng and a small bronze censer. The censer emits a faint fragrance. In the corner, put a basin of blue grass, purple teeth know this plant, at night its leaves will give off a touch of blue light, but also to disperse mosquitoes. "Are you busy with this these days?" "Idle is idle anyway!" Light Yan put down the book in hand, stood up and returned. "As promised, we have created the illusion that you are dead. Your majesty should have no doubt!" "In fact, even if she has some doubts, there is no way!" Light Yan was silent for a moment, some expectations, and some uneasy asked, "then, when your majesty got the news of my death, what was the performance?" "What do you want to show?" "It''s not what I want her to show, it''s what I want to know about her expression? Are you sad or something? " To be honest, purple tooth doesn''t understand why human beings have so many complex emotions. But look down on Yan so look forward to, it is not good to refuse, just say a few words. "I can see that you, your majesty, are a little sad indeed!" Ziya squatted on the carpet and continued, "in fact, you should have guessed that the first time she asked us about your life and death, it has proved that she is very concerned about you!" Light Yan''s face showed a satisfied smile, purple teeth can see, she seems to be very happy! For the first time in so many days, he was so happy to see the little girl. "Lord purple tooth, you don''t know. Although I can guess some things, it''s just a guess, not a truth!" Light Yan tone slightly cheerful said, "your majesty will feel sad for me, this proves that my efforts for so many years are not in vain!" Seeing the girl''s strength, Ziya couldn''t help but say, "but your choice is really wise. After the queen learns of your death, she is not only sad, but also relieved It seems that she really wants to do something to you. Your hunch is right! What about? Is it sad? " "I can''t tell!" Light Yan said with a smile, "I just want to remember when she was sad for me, it''s good!" "Er..." "By the way, Lord purple tooth, can I ask for one thing?" "Tell me! Yes, I''ll see if I promise you again! " Ye Qingyan didn''t show off any more: "can you take away the red blood sword after your majesty is buried?" "Why?" "Your Majesty really wants to leave the red blood sword in her family!" Light Yan pleaded, "it''s said that when a person dies, there will be a soul. Until the day of burial, the soul will dissipate between heaven and earth. I don''t want your majesty to see her plan go to waste." Purple teeth can clearly feel that ye Qingyan''s complex feelings towards Zhou Lihua. There''s discontent and resentment, and there''s some loyalty and respect. "In fact, we did not intend to capture the red blood sword on the battlefield!" Think about it. Zhou Lihua just fought with their demon king. As soon as she died, the monsters snatched her relics from the family It doesn''t feel like it''s a common understatement. They also want facial skin. As long as the red blood sword does not fall into the hands of the demons, they will not immediately grab it. But this kind of situation, purple tooth thinks won''t happen, take Zhou Lihua''s city government, she should have the perfect preparation. "Then that''s your promise?" Purple tooth nodded: "yes!" The red blood sword can''t fly. It''s OK to take it at any time. It''s also appropriate to choose after Zhou Lihua''s burial. "Thank you, purple tooth!" Ziya gave a light blue feather to Qingyan: "I may be too busy to take care of you during the war. This feather is a keepsake. When you want to leave, you just need to blow this feather, and a blue cloud giant eagle will pick you up and leave our territory. If you have anything else to do, please do it all these days.""All right!" Ye Qingyan took the feather. The root of the feather is empty. There is a small hole on the shaft. As long as you blow into the hole, the feather will make a sound. After purple tooth goes, leaf light Yan will that door prop up, just falsely cover, also did not repair. This cave is very safe, and there is the smell of purple teeth. Almost none of the monsters in the nanjue mountains dare to come in. Sitting on the carpet, ye Qingyan put away the feather of blue cloud giant carving and began to change the cultivation method. In the demon spirit sect, ye Qingyan''s cultivation method is very peculiar, which is also very rare in the state of Zhou. Strictly speaking, the inherited "enchanting mental method" is not a real cultivation method, but a secret method to cultivate spiritual soul power. While practicing "enchanting mental method", you can also practice other methods. There is no absolute talent. If you want to cultivate your spirit and skill at the same time, you must give up. Most of the female disciples of the evil spirit sect pay more attention to the enchanting mental Dharma. As a result, they are very good at bewitching people, but they are always at a disadvantage in fighting head-on among their peers. Ye Qingyan is different. Her talent is very good. While practicing the enchanting mind skill, she also practiced the Xuan level top-grade skill Yunding Jue inherited by the royal family of Nanyun kingdom. The two skills go hand in hand! Yunding Jue is one of the best cultivation methods in Zhou state, which is only a little weaker than the inheritance method of the royal family in Zhou state. Over the years, ye Qingyan has never used "enchanting mind method", and the "Fengyun Qishi", which is matched with "Yunding Jue", has been used in a good way. But now because of Zhou Lihua, ye Qingyan had to change to practice. Her appearance can change, her dress can change, but her breath can''t. Zhou Lihua''s divine sense is very good. As long as ye Qingyan steps into the military camp, he is likely to be detected by Zhou Lihua carelessly! Ye Qingyan thinks that if she is accidentally found by Zhou Lihua, Zhou Lihua should not listen to her nonsense explanation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Terran masters almost rely on breath to identify enemies and friends. The composition of breath is very complex, and there are few big changes in a short time. Different individuals, different cultivation methods, different understanding of artistic conception and profound meaning will affect the breath. Zhou Lihua should be familiar with Ye Qingyan''s breath! Therefore, in order to ensure her safety, ye Qingyan had to change to another skill. In addition, she learned from Jiang Qinyu''s secret skill, so she was sure to enter the military camp. Jiang Qinyu''s technique of changing face and changing breath is absolutely the best in Zhou state. She can even become Zhou Lihua''s appearance, imitate Zhou Lihua''s tone, manner and temperament, and replace Zhou Lihua''s early days, but those Zhou state leaders can''t see through! According to Ye Qingyan, Jiang Qinyu only missed once. However, Jiang Qinyu was not really to blame for that mistake. It can only be said that Lin Yunge of Zhongyu was too powerful. At a glance, he saw that Jiang Qinyu''s strength was not supernatural, and then inferred that she was not the queen of Zhou. The skill Ye Qingyan transferred to practice is the wood attribute skill Mu yuan Chun Sheng Gong, which is inferior to the Xuan level. It''s not that she doesn''t want to transfer to other higher skills, she has no choice! This is the safest way! With light Yan''s savvy, it''s not difficult for her to practice "muyuan chunshenggong", which is inferior to Xuanji. What''s more, she has been preparing for it for a long time, and she began to ponder and comprehend it some time ago. Her practice is very smooth. After five days, when ye Qingyan turned all the Zhenyuan cultivated in Yunding Jue into muyuan Chunsheng''s true Qi, she saw that she only had the strength in the middle of her congenital state. Even if she had been prepared, she still felt sad! It''s reasonable to say that if we change from Yun Ding Jue to Mu yuan Chun Sheng Gong, then even if there is some loss in the conversion, her strength should still be maintained at the initial stage of breaking the sky, but her real strength has dropped a lot! After all, "Yun Ding Jue" cultivates a large amount of truth, pure, and can stand the loss! after the loss, ye Qingyan''s strength can still be maintained in the breaking sky. But the problem is that the time left for Xiaoyan is too short! Five days, of course, it is impossible to transform all the true elements in the body! In her eagerness for quick success and instant benefit, regardless of the loss of efforts, her strength directly fell to the middle of the congenital situation! Touch the space ring Chen Pengfei gave her at the beginning. In the space ring, there are not only some heritages of Nanyun country in those years, but also many cultivation resources she has plundered through power in recent years! These cultivation resources are enough to let her practice again! However, ye Qingyan did not continue to practice, because the strength of the congenital middle is just right! In the middle of the night, ye Qingyan finds Bai Lang in the nanjue mountains, near the camp of the Zhou army. "Lord white wolf, can you recognize me?" White Wolf looked at her: "is it Ye Qingyan? As soon as I was on the other side of the mountain, I noticed you. You and Zhou Lihua are the only people who have the courage to come out of our territory. Zhou Lihua is not as boring as you. " It saw Ye Qingyan''s strength in the middle of his life and didn''t say anything. It''s probably a boring skill created by some Terran to hide their strength, but the hiding effect is really good, even the supernatural master can''t see the clue. "I''ll go back and tell Lord Ziya that I''ll leave when I come back after it''s over." "I know, you go!" White Wolf lazy lying on the boulder said, "remember not to make trouble, if you disturb the queen, I will kill you first." "I understand. I cherish my life!" Light Yan and carefully asked, "by the way, is your majesty there?" "Yes "Can you tell me where she is? She''s not in the middle sometimes! I''m afraid I''ll meet her on the way "I don''t know!" "Lord white wolf, you can sweep it with your Divine sense." The White Wolf grinned and said, "the military camp is the territory of the state of Zhou for the time being. I dare not use my divine sense to investigate the situation inside. This will offend your majesty. Similarly, your Majesty''s divine sense will not go beyond the scope of the military camp. This is a tacit understanding between us." "Will I be swept away by her Majesty''s divinity?" "Don''t worry, no one can attack you in the territory of our demon family. Your majesty seldom uses divine knowledge. Even if she sweeps you, she will not recognize you!" White Wolf looked at the "strange" light Yan said, "unless, her nose is as sensitive as I am!" Hear White Wolf such explanation, light Yan is at ease, turn to hide in the dark. The sentry position of Zhou''s barracks, no matter whether it''s open or hidden, is clear to Xiaoyan. She is very easy to get into the barracks. At the moment when she enters the barracks, her eyes disappear. In the sense of fantasy, in the eyes of ordinary patrolling soldiers, Xiaoyan does not seem to exist. She avoided the tents of several experts who broke the sky and came to an independent small tent. She felt inside the tent. There was only one expert who was born in the middle of the world. Without much hesitation, she went straight in!"Who is it?" Cried the man in the tent. "Me Ye Qingyan gently opened a layer of skin on his face, revealing half of his face. "Lord Ye?" Yue Chun cried in an unbelievable low voice. Throw the token to Yue Chun, light Yan light said: "in addition to me, who else? You think I''m dead? " "Yes, your majesty said that you were dead. His royal highness, King Chen, has been sad for several days!" Yue Chun takes a serious look at Ye Qingyan and moves his lips, but he doesn''t make any sound. Only Ye Qingyan can hear his words, "Your Highness seems to really love ye!" Every person who is in charge of intelligence work will listen to the sound. "Isn''t that your task?" Yue Chun was relieved to hear this. Can know this task, also only leaf light Yan, before this task arrangement, his line completely cut off contact with him, he belongs to leaf light Yan direct jurisdiction. Anyway, he didn''t believe that this kind of task would be assigned by the queen. It must be ye Qingyan''s private assignment! She wants to be queen! Yuechun doesn''t dare to ask why Ye Qingyan feigns death. The less you know, the safer you are! However, he estimated that her majesty might have arranged some secret tasks for ye. Anyway, he can''t guess. "Lord Ye, what''s your order?" Yue Chun knows that things must be very important, otherwise ye Qingyan would not appear in the middle of the night. "Your Majesty asked me who was suitable to be her successor, and I recommended his royal highness King Chen to your majesty!" Hearing this, Yue Chun became excited. It will do him great good if Chen Wang can really get on the top. "Your Majesty also thinks that King Chen is suitable, but the throne is related to the foundation of the Zhou family for thousands of years, so you need to be very careful and not be careless, so your majesty asked me to hide around King Chen for the time being and seriously investigate King Chen!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Only Ye Qingyan, a confidant of the empress, is qualified to investigate his royal highness. "So, I need to borrow your identity for the time being. Do you have any suggestions?" "Absolutely not. It''s my pleasure!" "We don''t have much time. Tell you all the information you know about Chen Wang!" Ye Qingyan continued, "and your military habits, manners, speaking habits and interpersonal relationships, I need to imitate. Time is very tight. Let''s start now!" "Good!" On the pretext that he was about to break through and needed to shut down, Yue Chun didn''t leave the camp for three days. Ye Qingyan studied with Yue Chun for three days. On the third night, Yue Chun looked at himself in front of him. Even he was a little silly! Even some small habits that he didn''t notice were noticed and imitated by Ye Qingyan. They were absolutely lifelike and marvelous! "Is that all right?" Yue Chun sighed: "well, if I didn''t know in advance, I''m afraid I would have doubted whether I was a fake!" Light Yan but not satisfied said: "really want to imitate completely, three days time is still too tight, may also reveal some flaws, Chen Wang side, your old opponent Wang Xuan may be aware of anything?" "Wang Xuan is really smart, but with Ye''s ability, it should not be a big problem to deal with the past!" Yue Chun said, "others, that''s no problem. King Chen is still a little sad because of his death. Master Chen Dan doesn''t care about the external environment. The war is coming. Recently, even Wang Xuan doesn''t want to fight with me Now is a good time for ye to cut in! " "Well, that''s good. It''s time for you to leave, too!" "Lord Ye, where are you going now?" "Go where you should go!" Light Yan light smile way, "these days, really thank you..." Yue Chun stands in front of Ye Qingyan, his eyes suddenly dull. In front of her, there is almost no power to fight back! On that day, there was only one Yue Chun left in the camp. Yue Chun''s breakthrough, of course, ended in failure, but it also became a good cover up for Xiaoyan. These two days, everyone around Chen Wang knew that Yue Chun''s breakthrough had failed. Except for Chen Wang, he made a bad face to everyone else! But other people didn''t conflict with him, even let him face to face. Of course, behind the scenes, they can''t tell what schadenfreude is like. This is also in line with Yue Chun''s design, popularity is not very good, some rely on talent and arrogance, or hold a pet and arrogant! Three days later, with the mass gathering of demons and beasts, the whole nanjue mountains were shrouded in such a tense atmosphere. On this day, his royal highness King Chen immediately convened Yue Chun and Wang Xuan after returning from Zhou Lihua. Wang Chen asked Wang Xuan, who was late, to close the tent, take out a plate, and set up a sound barrier. Yue Chun looked at Chen Wang''s hard stretched face. He couldn''t help but turn up his mouth and asked, "did your highness meet with any great joy?" "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you!" Chen Wang shook his head and said. "What''s the matter?" King Chen gradually showed a smile on his face: "just now your majesty called me to go over and said that the army of Zhou state would go out in this war, but he asked me to stay in the camp. I was responsible for the affairs in the camp, and he also said that..." Wang Xuan asked, "what else do you say?" "She also said that if anything happens to her on the battlefield, she will inherit the throne. The imperial edict has been drawn up, and all the generals will be informed before she goes out to battle!" His highness King Chen said excitedly, "moreover, if your majesty really has something unexpected, the Red Blood Sword and the imperial seal will fly back to me, and she will give me the ritual method of the imperial seal!" Wang Xuan couldn''t help shouting excitedly: "Congratulations, your majesty!" Over the years, Wang Xuan has spared no effort to assist Chen Wang, just because he wants him to ascend the rank of 95, become a minister of the dragon, and gain honor and wealth? Now, they finally show up. Why don''t you make them happy? Ye Qingyan shook her head in her heart, but she cleared her throat and said, "Your Highness, you are too happy!" "What do you mean?" asked Chen Wang "As long as your majesty is still alive for one day, her decision can be changed!" Yue Chun asked, "Your Highness, what was your reaction when your majesty said that if something happened to her on the battlefield, she would pass the Red Blood Sword and the passed jade seal to you?" "Of course, it means that your majesty is powerful and lucky. He will be fine." Yue Chun nodded, and the answer was more qualified: "do you have any expression along the way? No excitement, no fun? " "No, absolutely not!" Chen Wang shook his head and denied, "I''m very restrained. I can''t help it until I come back!" "That''s good, that''s good, your highness is very good!" At this time, King Chen calmed down a little: "Your Majesty also talked to me about her mausoleum Do you think your majesty will really have an accident"Hard to say!" Wang Xuan said in a low voice, "the demons are really strong. On the battlefield, many things are uncertain..." "I think your majesty is dead!" Yue Chun affirmed. The other two look at Yue Chun, some don''t understand where he is. "I want to ask your highness, when your ancestors of the Zhou family died, what did they have in common with Shao Hongyan?" "It''s all ashes, isn''t it?" Asked his royal highness. "Count Yue Chun nodded and continued to ask, "well, what do you Zhou''s ancestors and Shao Hongyan have in common before they die?" "Does it count to burst out a strong fighting capacity?" Chen Wang said in a low voice, "I heard from the family that when our ancestors died, our strength also broke through the magical realm..." "So, the rumor may be true. The red blood sword can really make the sword owner temporarily improve his strength at the cost of being reduced to ashes!" Yue Chun said with a heavy voice, "if this is true, it can explain why the monsters in the nanjue mountains are willing to protect tens of millions of people in the state of Zhou! After all, the demons and beasts don''t lack the supernatural experts like your majesty, but the supernatural experts! " Wang Xuan said, "then, your majesty will surely die?" Yue Chun was very proud and said, "yes! Only in this way can we make sense of her Majesty''s performance today! " To be honest, ye Qingyan doesn''t want to talk nonsense at all, but in order to play a qualified staff member, she has to devote herself to Chen Wang, so that he can clearly understand the current situation. "Do you want to fight with your life? But she is not like that Yue Chun said in a flat tone: "Your Highness, it''s not whether her majesty is willing to fight or not, but she has no choice, except for her, no one else can do it!" After listening to Yue Chun''s words, King Chen said, "that''s because she has a red blood sword. If I have a red blood sword, I can do it too!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Ye Qingyan smiles in her heart, but she doesn''t show it. Who said red blood sword would be ok? As for Chen Wang, it depends on his next performance! However, she was still very dogleg compliment: "Your Highness said that if your highness had the red blood sword in hand, maybe he could surpass the present Queen!" "When I ascend the throne, I will never forget the contributions of the two. I will certainly reward them for their contributions." "Thank you, your highness!" "Thank you, your highness!" Yue Chun continued to ask, "Your Highness, how did you answer when your highness mentioned the mausoleum?" "Of course not. Even if your majesty doesn''t live long, I can''t say she''s going to die!" King Chen said with some distress, "but your majesty seems dissatisfied with my answer. She asked me to come back and think about it I''m a little afraid that she will ask me next time. I don''t know how to answer it! " Yue Chun touched his moustache and said, "Your Highness, if your majesty asks you this next time, you will tell her that you will bury her and Jiang Qinyu in the same coffin." "This..." Chen Wang stares at Yue Chun, "how can this be?" "Because I can''t figure out why her majesty asked this question. She had already chosen the site and plan for her Majesty''s Mausoleum construction. She had been building it before the invasion of the demons. She should know that if she really died, if she could recover the lost land, Her Highness would definitely bury her in the mausoleum she chose We all know that today, your majesty, you are really alone It is said that your majesty and Jiang Qinyu are in the same mood Well, I''m in love with sisters, so maybe it''s the reason for this! " Wang Chen has also heard about some of Zhou Lihua''s secret affairs. Although some of them are hard to tell, Zhou Lihua is definitely not the most ridiculous of all the successive emperors of the state of Zhou. She ranks third at most! But there are some things that can''t be put on the table. The royal family will never admit it. Chen Wang Wei: "Jiang Qinyu was your Majesty''s confidant and maid before he died. She is really qualified to be buried in your Majesty''s mausoleum, but the same coffin It''s against the etiquette! It doesn''t make sense Even the queen can''t be put in the same coffin with the emperor! "Isn''t that right, your majesty! Isn''t the throne reasonable? " Yue Chun said with a meaningful smile, "of course, if your majesty doesn''t ask about it, then forget it. If you ask, your highness will consider it for himself!" No one knows Zhou Lihua''s mind better than ye Qingyan. "Well, I''ll think it over!" Three days later, Zhou Lihua asked Chen Wang to see her. Zhou Lihua looked at Chen Wang and Zhou Zhiqiang, but she was quite satisfied. Her strength in the middle of breaking heaven is much stronger than when she ascended the throne. Chen Zhiqiang''s character is OK, there are not too many shortcomings, and he is more resolute in doing things. He has courage to step on the battlefield. Perhaps he had some shortcomings in strategy, but when he became an emperor in the future, someone would give him advice. Of course, the most important thing is that Zhou Lihua does not have enough time and has no better choice. "Do you have an answer to the question I asked you last time? If I die in battle and you succeed to the throne, where will you bury me? " Zhou Lihua''s sharp, hawk like eyes were fixed on Chen Wang, and her tone was cold and serious. "You have to answer this question. I don''t want to listen to those trickery words!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao laughingly looks at Chen Wang, who is scared by Zhou Lihua''s momentum and is just like a quail. He always feels that it''s meaningless. He felt that Zhou Lihua was trying to mystify and deliberately embarrass others. How do you want to bury? You can say it directly! Horizontal or vertical, buried in the water, buried in the mountains, or buried in the sea, just tell people? Zhou Zhiqiang knelt down on the ground and cried: "Your Majesty has great strength and great fortune. Nothing can happen Your majesty, you are making trouble for me "Pa" sound, the tent filled with murderous! Zhou Zhiqiang is directly pressed on the ground by Zhou Lihua''s momentum! He seems to see a sea of corpses, he has a premonition, do not honestly answer this question, he may die! "Your Majesty has chosen the location of the mausoleum?" Feeling that the pressure on his body had not abated, King Chen suddenly thought of the suggestion of his aide Yue Chun, gritted his teeth and said, "of course, my younger brother thinks that we should bury sister Qinyu with your majesty Lest your majesty be alone... " Chen Wang felt the cold momentum on his body suddenly disappeared! Damn it! Yue Chun guessed right! How did he come up with that? If it wasn''t for Zhou Lihua, Chen Wang would definitely run back and give Yue Chun a man''s hug! "Anything else?" Zhou Lihua asked. "Or..." Zhou Zhiqiang lay on the ground and slowly raised his head. Looking at Zhou Lihua sitting in front of him, he carefully asked, "would you like to bury you and sister Qinyu in the same coffin?"What did Zhou Zhiqiang see? He saw Zhou Lihua smile! It''s not a sneer, it''s a real smile from the heart! After all, they grew up together, but later, Zhou Lihua became more and more difficult to catch! Zhou Lihua nodded: "your idea is very good. I agree with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Zhiqiang forced out a very ugly smile: "Your Majesty, I think it''s better to keep it secret!" "Well, you can do as you like!" "I understand! My younger brother, it''s definitely done well! " After Zhou Zhiqiang said this, he added, "however, your majesty will be fine!" Zhou Lihua glanced at Chen Wang and said nothing more. Chen Zhiqiang should understand her meaning. "There''s another thing that I don''t think well about, but I still want to tell you that you should make a preparation!" "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" "It''s about the red blood sword!" Zhou Lihua said in a low voice, "of course, I want to keep the red blood sword in my family, but there are some things that we can''t keep. I don''t know whether the monster knows about the red blood sword or not, and I don''t want to test it. I''m afraid it will backfire." "Your Majesty is worried that the monster clan may have learned about the red blood sword, and that the monster will be greedy?" King Chen was a little bitter in his heart. The throne was his dream, but the red blood sword was equally important in his heart! If the monster clan really robs, he may not be able to keep red blood. "Well!" Zhou Lihua nodded heavily, "so, I hope that after you get the red blood sword, the red blood sword can only have one sword master. The previous generation of sword master is still alive, and there will never be the next generation of sword master. If the monster really plans to rob, your life will be lost, so don''t touch its hilt. After a while, you think it''s safe, then you can hold its hilt Recognize the Lord "I know!" Zhou Lihua took a look at Zhou Zhiqiang and knew that he was not reconciled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 But what if I''m not reconciled? She is not reconciled! That''s all. What should be reminded, she has already reminded. What should be done, she has tried her best! "If you get the red blood sword, don''t be blinded by the power. What the state of Zhou needs is recuperation!" "I understand Does Zhou Zhiqiang really understand? Zhou Lihua can only hope that her brother really understands! Otherwise she couldn''t help it. She didn''t know whether her choice was right or wrong, but she didn''t want to give the red blood sword to the monster family. A foreign race is always a foreign race. If it belongs to a family, it should belong to the family. As for the outcome, it depends on whether the younger generation strives for success or not. "Go and inform the main generals. I have something to announce!" "I''ll do it immediately!" "Go Turning around and leaving the camp, Zhou Zhiqiang is full of energy! He felt as if he had cleared the customs. Zhou Lihua sat on the Dragon chair and looked around. There was no one around her. She used to stand beside Qinyu. After Qinyu was gone, Qingyan took her place. Now Qingyan is gone too! Death is not terrible. The terrible thing is to wait to die. Recently, without Xiaoyan, she felt very uncomfortable, just like lacking an arm. Ye Qingyan can take the place of Jiang Qinyu because of Jiang Qinyu''s years of cultivation and understanding. But after ye Qingyan left, no one can take her place. Zhou Lihua didn''t dare to practice. In her present state, she can''t guarantee that there will be anything wrong in her cultivation. She often wakes up in the middle of the night and sits on the Dragon chair waiting for the dawn. Just when Zhou Lihua was absorbed in the red blood sword, Chen Hao said, "do you think that the demons and beasts really have ideas about the red blood sword?" "If they know what you can do, they should!" Zhou Lihua thought about it and suddenly asked, "red blood, do you want to go to the monster?" "Why not?" Zhou Lihua can''t sit still Before she died, red blood was going to rebel? "But we agreed that when I die, you go to find Chen Wang!" "But you say that the monster may have an idea for me?" If other people dare to disobey Zhou Lihua, Zhou Lihua will give him a sword. But if it''s the red blood in her hand, she can''t help it. She can only coax her with soft words! "Red blood, I suggest you don''t go to the monsters, they may destroy you!" "Why?" "You''ve been with me for a long time, and you''ve seen countless monsters. Have you ever seen monsters use weapons?" Chen haozai thought about it carefully and found that the whole monster group seems that the trunks used by the great apes can stick to weapons! "You mean, the monsters never use weapons?" "No!" Zhou Lihua definitely nodded, "Purple tooth doesn''t need to, demon king doesn''t need to Unless you want to be taken as a tree trunk by the great apes, what''s the difference between that and a stick? " Red Blood Sword = stick? Chen Hao can''t bear this! Chen Hao is still a little unwilling: "those monsters can''t be transformed?" "What is transformation?" "That is to become human form, and then talk about love with the Terran, and give birth to a bunch of children!" After hearing this, Zhou Lihua was stunned for a long time. Suddenly she grabbed her head with both hands and asked in disbelief: "red blood, tell me, what are you thinking all day long in the red blood sword? If you''re human, would you like to become a dog and then mate with a female dog to have children? " "Well No Although Chen Hao has seen many wolves recently, he feels that they are also pretty "Why is the monster willing to become a human being and have children with human beings?" Who knows? Anyway, there are many such legends in Chen Hao''s hometown! Chen Hao carefully scrutinized those legends, suddenly his heart trembled! It''s said that Xu Xian has a strong taste In fact, I''m afraid it''s the white snake that really tastes heavy? The scholars and generals in the story can also regard the female fox and the female snake as human beings. After all, they are human beings But those scholars and generals don''t change into foxes or snakes Tut tut! The more you taste, the more you feel the flavor But Chen Hao didn''t forget the main thing: "can''t the monster really become human?" "Why do they want to be human? Are they necessary? Have you ever heard of a Terran master turning into a monster? " "Well I don''t think so! " Zhou Lihua continued: "I''ve never been far away in my life. Maybe I don''t have enough knowledge. Maybe some special monsters can turn into human beings. Maybe some Terran experts can turn into monsters. But they should be very special or have strange abilities. Even if you can meet them, they can turn into human beings. But I believe that they should be more effective in using their own noumenon EasyWhat Zhou Lihua said is very reasonable. Chen Hao temporarily dismissed the idea of going to the monster family. When all the people came together, Zhou Lihua said, "King Chen, please stand beside me." "Yes, your majesty!" Almost all the generals looked at Chen Wang standing beside Zhou Lihua. They probably guessed something. Taking a look at her subordinates, Zhou Lihua said: "there is news from the demons and beasts. More than 1.7 million troops of the demons have gathered together. The war is just around the corner. We will all fight in this war!" Everyone was silent. "In this war, the task of our state of Zhou is not heavy, but many of us may not be able to come back, including me!" Zhou Lihua said slowly, "if I really can''t come back, the throne will be inherited by Zhou Zhiqiang, king of Chen." Zhou Zhiqiang is about to speak. He opens his mouth, but he is shocked to find that he can''t say anything, even his body can''t move! Obviously, Zhou Lihua doesn''t want to listen to his nonsense now. "If this war is successful, I hope you can help him and rebuild the state of Zhou. We still need everyone''s strength!" "I''d like to die for your majesty, old minister!" Xu Sheng knelt down. "Will you die for your majesty?" All the generals knelt down. Zhou Zhiqiang held his breath. He was excited, nervous and envious. Kneel down, it''s a great gift! In the state of Zhou, when the generals and officials meet their majesty, they don''t need to kneel down! He hopes that in the future, like Zhou Lihua, he will let all princes, generals and ministers kneel in front of him willingly! Zhou Lihua is still indifferent: "you get up, now I say something about the battlefield!" All the princes and generals stood up one after another and listened carefully to what Zhou Lihua said next. "Originally, we could not take part in this war, and there was no demand from the demons and beasts. This is what I put forward!" Zhou Lihua continued, "maybe you don''t understand why I asked you to die, but I think we need to fight!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 "In front of the forces of the demons and beasts in the nanjue mountains, our state of Zhou is always a small country. Those demons and beasts can strangle us with their fingers, and in the next time, because of the restrictions of conditions and regions, our state of Zhou will continue to be weak So to say a bad word, we must continue to make friends with the monster family, even if it''s hard to stick it up! " "If the war is successful, the space channel of the demons will be sealed by the demons. But don''t forget that there are likely to be some demons left in the Zhou kingdom. The demons promise to help us eliminate them But I know that this will probably lead to the dissatisfaction of some monsters in the nanjue mountains Maybe you don''t know that until now, the central Terrans have been in a state of war with all the demons and beasts in the mainland, and there is almost no possibility of reconciliation. However, the demon king in the nanjue mountains was seriously injured by the Terrans, and has not recovered yet! " Almost all the generals looked at Zhou Lihua, including Zhou Zhiqiang. Before that, Zhou Lihua did not explain in detail the relationship between the monsters and the central Terrans! The state of Zhou was completely blocked by the nanjue mountains and the sea. They thought that the Terran had a fight with the monster clan thousands of years ago! I didn''t expect that the two groups are still fighting! Even the demon king of nanjue mountain was wounded by the Terran experts. "I don''t want to show my merit, but it''s really not easy for me to reach a cooperation with the monster family!" Zhou Lihua said coldly, "state of Zhou, after all, the demons and beasts help us recover our territory. They will not get any benefits, but will cause casualties. I don''t want to see any cracks in our relationship So I hope you will join this war, and this is our responsibility. I don''t ask you to make any contribution, but at least let the monster people see that although we are weak, we are trying our best Do you understand? " "Your Majesty, what if we meet people from the Middle Kingdom in the future?" Zhou Zhiqiang can finally speak, "I mean if, what if they show up?" Zhou Lihua had blood in her eyes. She bit her teeth and said word by word: "of course, if you can''t kill one, you will inform the monster family and let them deal with it!" "It can be said that the state of Zhou has been reduced to the present situation, and 300 million people have no place to die. All of them are given by the people on the other side of the nanjue mountains!" "It''s them who open the sealed channel and release the demons! They are the ones who can''t help themselves! They are the ones who destroy the transmission array and make us have no way back! " Zhou Lihua looked at the crowd with a crazy face and asked, "do you know what''s the most ridiculous?" No one dares to answer her. "The most ridiculous thing is that at the end of the day, we had to ask for the protection of the demons and beasts. As a result It''s a success Zhou Lihua slaps the table in front of her, and the hard table turns into mustard powder instantly! "You say, isn''t it funny?" No one can laugh! "Sometimes, I really want to cross the nanjue mountains with the Red Blood Sword and let the people over there know the end of offending me!" "Your Majesty, you need to calm down!" Xu Sheng quickly stood up and said. "I''m calm now!" Zhou Lihua turned around and looked at Zhou Zhiqiang. Zhou Zhiqiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Brother, remember to write my emperor into the clan motto. As long as the demons and beasts in the nanjue mountains still exist one day, we in the state of Zhou will never contact the Terrans there. If they take the initiative to contact us, let them die! Do you understand? " "I understand! I understand! I understand Chen Wang nodded. As long as Zhou Lihua doesn''t ask him to die, he will do anything. "That''s good!" Just two days later, Ziya appeared directly in front of Zhou Lihua''s camp: "Your Majesty, the army of the demons has begun to march towards us. It is estimated that it will appear in front of us in an hour." Zhou Lihua opened the camp and came out. The leg she lost has grown back. "I''ve been waiting for them for a long time Is the wolf king here? " "My father is over there already!" Zhou Lihua turned to the bodyguard and said, "report to King Xu immediately and ask him to rectify the army immediately. The war is coming!" "Come on, let''s go to wolf king!" "Come with me!" The purple moon wolf king is standing on the top of the mountain. The old wolf follows him. Behind the purple moon wolf king, and on the hillside, there are 17 monsters with terrible momentum! Most of them are wolves! Chen Hao didn''t give up to look at those monsters in the realm, but none of them were human Zhou Lihua knows that they are likely to be super strong in the realm of the monster family! Seventeen super strong players in the field. To be honest, Zhou Lihua feels a little less. She felt that it was only reasonable for the demon king to have dozens of monsters in the realm. Zhou Lihua appeared and attracted the eyes of all the monsters. Those monsters in the realm stared at her with curiosity, doubt or hatred!However, with the presence of the purple moon wolf king, they didn''t change. At most, they scared her. Zhou Lihua was not afraid at all. She went straight to the purple moon wolf king and asked in a low voice, "Lord demon king, your men seem to be a little small in number!" "There are fewer experts in the field of demons! The ones I picked out are all the strong ones with good strength in the field. The top experts in the field have made several moves If it was ten thousand years ago, I would not be so stingy, but now it''s different. I don''t want the monster to have too many casualties. " Zhou Lihua nodded: "I understand!" "Even if they are strong in the field, their strength varies greatly in different stages. There are no more than five experts in the field of the demons. Except for the top expert in the field of the night demons, none of them is a problem. It''s you and me who decide the outcome!" The purple moon wolf king took a look at Zhou Lihua and said, "if you can''t do it, I''ll fight my life to try it!" Zhou Lihua said seriously: "if I''m not sure, I won''t talk nonsense!" "If in my heyday, this group of demons would never fight with us in such a big way, maybe they would hide for a few years, develop secretly, and then come out to find us trouble after accumulating enough strength!" The wolf king of purple Moon said slowly, "people who worship the demon sect should tell the news of my injury to the demon clan!" Zhou Lihua slowly drew out the Red Blood Sword: "is the top master in the realm of the demon clan there?" "They are all here!" The purple moon wolf king pointed out that he was far away from the dark and moved towards this side. The demon army said, "above the army!" Zhou Lihua took a look at the sky above the demon army. It was dark and she couldn''t see anything clearly. With her current strength, she can''t see the strong in the field if they don''t show up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 "Do you know the details of each other?" "I only know that I''m a master of the night demons!" The purple moon wolf king replied, "the night demons are very powerful among the demons. The demons who came out of that channel were also the night demons. It is said that there are many space channels leading to different worlds in the demon kingdom. Maybe that space channel is under the control of the night demons!" "We are old rivals with the night demons. Because of our lineage, it''s not hard to guess the areas controlled by the night demons. The most common areas are the eternal night area and the dark area It can suppress the vision and the divine sense. After entering the domain of the night demons, the domain experts with lower strength are just like a fly without a head and can only be slaughtered by them! " "The most difficult thing is the fast field. In that war, there was a strong one with fast field among the night demons. There were more than five experts of the same level who died in his hands!" Zhou Lihua thought of the night demon master, who was at the top of her magical realm. "What if we meet?" Purple moon demon king said: "in my present state, I can protect myself, but I can''t protect other people!" After the purple moon demon king, countless monsters are silent. Zhou Lihua watched the monsters gather all over the mountains and fields, saw the soldiers of Zhou also stand in formation, and thought of her opponent at the top of the realm. No matter how determined she was, she still wavered. "You''d better not meet it!" The purple moon wolf king said, "the strong night demons who can have the fast field must have a high position in the night demons. This time they may not meet." Zhou Lihua looks at the black army of demons, ready to kill in her heart. She had an impulse to rush into the enemy''s line and kill. But she knows, not now. She rushes up like this. What if she catches the attention of the demon realm masters and sends her back? I''m not sure! As for looking for monsters to cover her, she could only think about it. The meaning of purple moon wolf king is to let the two of them go first to deal with the top master of the night demon clan. "Wolf king, I''ll be right back!" "Do you need time to prepare?" "Yes, but not too long!" Wolf king nodded: "go!" Zhou Lihua''s promotion will take time. Time is not long, enough to attract the attention of the enemy demon master on the battlefield. The wounded wolf king may not be able to protect her. All Zhou Lihua decided to play a little more safely. Upgrade first, then go to war. Just like Shao Hongyan. Ziya watched Zhou Lihua fly to the depths of the mountains, saying nothing. "Wolf king, who is she?" Asked the monster. "Help!" "A master of human race? What''s the use of supernatural experts? " "If she didn''t cheat us, she should be very strong later!" "The wolf king spoke so strongly about the demons that he might scare them away!" A giant ape at the bottom of the mountain looked up and laughed. Looking at the corner of the battlefield, the wolf king said to the 200000 soldiers of the state of Zhou who were waiting for battle: "I don''t think so. She''s not bad A little like me Speaking of this Kung Fu, the dark night over the demon army has spread to the nanjue mountains. Zhou Lihua, with red blood in her hand, ran seven or eighty kilometers in one breath before stopping. Looking around, she was surrounded by mountains. "Red blood, here it is!" "Think about it?" Chen Hao suggested, "now I regret it. It''s still too late. The monster clan has taken most of the strong to the battlefield. Now it''s a good time to cross the nanjue mountains!" "Don''t say it again, open it up!" As soon as the blood light rose from Zhou Lihua, it pierced the sky and reached heaven and earth. Zhou Lihua closed her eyes and stood in the blood light with a red blood sword in her hand. Her body was burning and her blood was boiling. Her soul seemed to have lost its restraint and was floating higher and higher! "I want to try the fast field!" Zhou Lihua whispered. Chen Hao heard her words: "you what field, I can''t control, but if you insist in the heart, should be able to achieve!" "Well!" When Zhou Lihua felt that her soul was about to leave her body, her soul was shocked and suddenly burst out a strong and gorgeous light! The bright and gorgeous light seems to surpass all the beautiful things in the world! The beauty is dazzling, the beauty is intoxicating and suffocating! Only Zhou Lihua can see this beautiful light. Maybe it''s Zhou Lihua''s insistence. With a response, many mysteries about the power of quickness emerge And her mind, unprecedented clarity, all these mysterious and obscure understanding quickly absorbed by her one by one! Her power of quickness goes from Dacheng to consummation, and then to butterfly.There is a strong wind between heaven and earth, and the aura is surging! A mysterious mark is deeply engraved in her consciousness sea. With the crazy promotion of Zhenyuan in Zhou Lihua''s body and her promotion of the fast field, that mark becomes more and more clear! With her as the center, there are countless trees, rocks and mountains within a ten mile radius Be crushed to the ground by a force! Chen Hao can feel that the space Zhou Lihua is in seems to have changed, as if it is abruptly separated from the world! In other words, it was Zhou Lihua who changed the surrounding world with her own strength. Ten miles away, a leaf fell from the branch because of the turbulence caused by Zhou Lihua''s breakthrough. It happened to fall into the flattened area. Then, in an instant, it sped up, leaving shadows in the air, deeply embedded in the hard rock and disappeared! On the battlefield, a night demon came out of the darkness of the sky, and he stared at the purple moon wolf king standing on the top of the mountain in the distance: "the purple moon wolf king?" "Who are you?" "Night demons, night steeds!" Yeji stares at the wolf king, with a ferocious smile on his face. "It seems that elder Mu is right. You are really hurt. My luck is really good!" The wolf king looks at the Terran in the black robe around the night horse. Elder mu, it should be him. "The strength of those Terrans is too bad, and their flesh and blood taste is also very bad!" Night Ji some discontented said, "you monster clan''s flesh and blood, should be much more delicious than them!" Even if the injury has not yet healed, in the demon king still has enough confidence: "who eat who, it may also be!" All the experts in the field of demons and beasts look at the strong one of the night Warcraft. The warlike level of the monster clan is not much weaker than that of the demon clan. "Haha, I like the way you speak. When I came here, I couldn''t even find a decent opponent. I wanted to kill all the Terrans here, and then I''d go to trouble you. After all, your blood of the purple moon wolf king is still a headache for me, but I didn''t expect you to jump out like this!" At this point, a burst of blood burst out in the distance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Ye Ji of the night demon clan didn''t even lift his eyelids. He could probably sense that in the distance, there should be a monster trying to break through from the top of the supernatural realm to the beginning of the realm. The monster at the beginning of the realm was a joke in front of him. He can kill several with one move! On the contrary, the group of demons not far from him made him more concerned. Those monsters are strong, at least in the middle of the realm. If other night demons come here, they don''t have a way! He had heard of the names of the wolves and monsters in the south of the continent. Ten thousand years ago, the demons discovered this continent. Several demons have been preparing to attack this continent for a hundred years. Among them, the wolves are their main opponents! Originally this strength, night Ji is not going to attack the monster family, but he didn''t expect that the monster family here is a little weak! There is only one demon king at the top of the realm to support the scene, which is still seriously injured! As long as you can get the blood and flesh of the demon king, it''s not in vain for the night horse to come here. At this time, Yeji suddenly felt the fierce aura fluctuation in this world. Finally, he looked up and looked at the distance. There was a monster in the field from the early stage to the middle stage, as if it was the same one! And that kind of field, it seems that he is familiar with the taste. This vision also attracted the attention of a group of monsters around the purple moon wolf king. Who breaks through at this time? Tired of living? The purple moon wolf king said: "in fact, we originally wanted to wait for you to kill all the human beings before we did it!" "Oh, I mean, elder Wood told me that you demon and beast people have completely broken away from human beings, and have been beaten to death. Several demon kings have died. I thought he lied to me, but it''s true!" Yeji said curiously, "then why do you protect those human beings?" "There''s a queen on the Terran side who wants us to protect her people!" "The queen of the state of Zhou with supernatural powers?" Ye Ji said casually, "do you like others?" The wolf king of purple moon narrowed his eyes, nodded and replied, "she''s really beautiful. She''s a rare beauty in the human race..." "Are you excited?" The night Ji didn''t expect that the wolf king in front of him would be so single! Isn''t it true that the Terran and the monster clan are almost immortal? As the leader of the southern monster family, the purple moon wolf king dares to risk the world''s great injustice and fall in love with the human queen! Yeji can see clearly, even the demons and beasts in other fields around the demon king look at their king in surprise Obviously, they don''t know in advance! Night Ji found that he casually asked, as if he had dug up something amazing! At this time, the surge of aura appeared again. Yeji heard the demon king affectionately say: "I admit that I was really moved. I never dreamed that I would be attracted to a Terran. The first time I saw her, I was in the monster mountain range. She was chased by you demons. When I saw her, I decided that she was..." The story sounds old-fashioned But Yeji didn''t listen to a few words, and suddenly raised his head. He found that it was like the same position, like the same monster, and began to break through to the later stage of the realm! There''s definitely a problem! He roared and interrupted the demon king''s story: "you old bastard, you are stalling!" Ye Ji is mad with anger! He has seen those who can break through two realms in succession. They are indeed rare talents Can break through three levels in succession That''s probably a problem! Then contact the demon king''s performance of deliberately delaying time, Yeji is almost sure! "Amethyst!" The wolf king disappeared and flew directly into the air. Countless Amethyst peaks rose to form a huge wall in front of the night horse. "We can talk about it again!" "When I get rid of that guy, we can sit down and talk slowly!" Night Ji hate hate looking at the demon king, he knows, that is absolutely likely to be the bottom card of the demon family, otherwise the demon king can''t use self pollution to divert his attention! The night steed spread his wings and said, "I will definitely kill it. You can''t keep me!" "Fast field!" The shadow of the night horse rushes to the sky, and the sight of the purple moon wolf king can''t keep up with his figure! It''s so fast! "Bad!" The purple moon wolf king never dreamed that the night demon clan sent a super strong man with fast field to come! When did the fast field become Chinese cabbage? "Amethyst field - broken star!" "Boom!" Countless purple ice crystals exploded directly and turned into fragments, with purple powder all over the sky.Yeji looks at his body. Countless purple ice crystals are attached to his body. As the purple ice crystals gather more and more and solidify together, his speed suddenly drops! If we continue, I''m afraid he will be frozen! The night horse flapped his wings crazily, and the evil spirit burst out in his body. With a "crash", the purple ice crystals gathered on him broke! After all, the wolf king of purple moon is not in his heyday. If he is not injured, he may be able to limit the night''s movement. The wolf king of purple moon chases the night horse crazily, and the more night horse sees its craziness, the more he affirms his guess. The demon king who has not recovered from his serious injury dares to face him. There must be a card. The card is in the blood light. The blood light is close in front of us. Just as the night horse is ready to kill the monster in the blood light, another strong aura wave appears. Countless auras converged into the blood light crazily, which made him unstable! No! At this time, Yeji has only one idea, feeling that the world is too crazy! Directly from the top of supernatural realm to the top of realm realm? What the hell is it? "Kill it, kill it!" The night horse roars madly in his heart. Although the distance is far, it is not a problem for the night horse. A little sense of the enemy''s position. With the sharp claw of the night steed, four black awns were directed at the center of the blood light! The four black awns are so fast that even the purple moon wolf king can''t see clearly. "Zhou Lihua!" Roared the wolf king. It seemed that the wolf king''s cry had an effect. Just at the moment when the black awn was about to touch the center of the blood light, a blood red shadow rushed out of the blood light and dodged the black awn with a terrible speed! "Good! It''s all right The wolf king was relieved! The strength of the enemy was beyond his expectation. Fortunately, Zhou Lihua was reliable. If there is something wrong with Zhou Lihua, the monsters in the nanjue mountains will be in trouble. Seeing the woman shrouded in the blood light, the footstep of the night steed also stopped involuntarily. He knew that he was a little late! The strength of the other side, has been successfully promoted to the peak of the field! No, to be exact, the other party is promoted too fast! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 To tell you the truth, the other party''s promotion speed is terrible! It seems that it took less than a quarter of an hour for the other party to go from the top of the supernatural realm to the top of the realm realm! For example, Yeji himself spent two hours in the process of upgrading from the late stage of the realm to the peak of the realm His father also praised him at that time, saying that he had a lot of savings, so he was promoted very fast! But now, he found that his promotion speed, compared with the woman in front of him, is nothing. And the other party''s true yuan is rich, there is no hasty promotion, the foundation is not stable. Of course, the most frightening thing for Yeji is the domain that the other party understands! It happens to be the kind of fast field that Yeji doesn''t want to encounter! Fast field, the field that the most top talents of their night demons can reach! It is absolutely a very powerful field, and it is a headache for countless enemies! Because they have the possibility of awakening in this field in the blood of the night demons, so they can become a big force in the demon kingdom! Yeji didn''t expect that he would encounter such an enemy with the same field as him. What he can''t stand most is that the other party is still a Terran! If it is a monster like the purple moon wolf king, who has the powerful blood of ancient monsters, he will recognize it. After all, the demons and beasts are very similar to the demons. If they have strong blood, they may awaken to powerful areas But she is a race! Yeji still can''t believe: "how can you understand the fast field?" Zhou Lihua''s whole body was covered with blood light, but her consciousness was still sober: "listen to wolf king, the field of fast is very strong, so I chose to understand the field of fast I didn''t expect it to be a success! " Listen to the meaning of her words, as if to understand any field? The night steed is very dangerous, not a mouthful of old blood gushes out. Even the wolf king of purple moon who came here couldn''t help smoking when he heard Zhou Lihua''s honest words! See what you can do, why don''t you destroy the field? But the wolf king didn''t say that. At least now she is a strong helper. Yeji takes a look at Zhou Lihua, who is at the top of his field, and then at the wolf king of purple moon. His eyes twinkle. He feels that the chance of winning is not too big! But at this time, Zhou Lihua had rushed to him with her sword. In Zhou Lihua''s eyes, there was a lot of blood. She had only one belief, which was to kill the demon in front of her. She is not a real top expert in the field. She only has one hour. As long as one hour goes by, she will be like her grandfather and turn to ashes! This is a collision between pure speed! The earth is shaking, the mountains are collapsing, the clouds in the sky are shattered for no reason, and countless demons and true elements appear and disappear out of thin air But in addition to the purple moon wolf king, who can capture the two figures! Even the purple moon wolf king himself can only see them a little clearly when one man and one demon collide together. Their speed was almost the same, but Zhou Lihua had the upper hand. This let demon king and night Ji didn''t think of. Even if Zhou Lihua''s strength has been promoted to the peak of the field, her use and control of the field is still far behind her rivals! A strong person who is promoted to the top of the field through the normal way has enough time to study his fighting skills and style, but Zhou Lihua doesn''t have that much time! She has, only crazy, crazy attack, crazy desperately! And it is precisely this kind of madness, this kind of desperate, let clearly should occupy the advantage of night Ji extremely headache! The opponent can spare his life, but he can''t He has plenty of life to spend. The wolf king of purple moon saw a new black scar on Zhou Lihua''s face. He knew that he had to do it. Zhou Lihua''s madness can certainly defeat the enemy in momentum, but madness will also produce flaws. As long as the night steed is slightly adapted to Zhou Lihua''s attack rhythm, it can start to fight back. "Zhou Lihua, get him!" As soon as the words of wolf king of purple moon came to an end, the sky and the earth suddenly changed color, and countless Crystal Purple snowflakes fell one after another. At the foot of the wolf king, inch by inch purple ice crystals began to condense and spread. There is only a piece of purple on the whole land. There are no mountains and land in sight. Almost in one breath, it seems that the whole world has turned into purple ice crystals. On the battlefield, many monsters and Demons looked at the purple ice crystal in the distance, and their eyes showed endless shock! The old wolf looked at the purple world in the distance and said with some worry: "the enemy is very strong, and Zhou Lihua didn''t lie. The demon king still made a move!" When the purple snowflakes start flying all over the sky, the speed of the night horse begins to drop!At ordinary times, he has some restraint in the face of his purple moon wolf king, and he is sure to leave calmly, but now there is a Terran woman entangled with him, and he is in some trouble! Looking at the purple snowflakes glued to his body, the night steed burst out, and the evil spirit blew away the ice crystals on his body. He wanted to leave madly. Even some of Zhou Lihua''s non lethal attacks, he directly used his body to fight hard! Demons, the flesh is much stronger than the Terrans. He has seen that Zhou Lihua''s weapons are OK, but her attack way is a little single! The madness of the night horse is effective. There are boundaries in the Amethyst field. The speed of the purple moon wolf king is not as fast as that of him. Soon, he was on the edge of the field. "Zhou Lihua, stop him. As long as you stop him, I will deal with the rest!" Zhou Lihua''s blood red eyes looked back at the demon king running towards her, and then at the back of the demon family. Yeji''s back is full of blue blood, and even the pair of meat wings stained with purple ice crystals are full of scars and rags These are all the masterpieces of Zhou Lihua! Zhou Lihua at least cut him no less than ten swords, five swords cut on his meat wings, split his back, two swords, three swords pierced his back, penetrated a bone plate in the demon''s body! But even with such a serious injury, Yeji can still hold on! Even if the wolf king had told Zhou Lihua in advance, Zhou Lihua had been psychologically prepared, but she was still very surprised to see it with her own eyes! Zhou Lihua knows that she must keep this powerful demon today! Because she didn''t have a second chance! If the demons are allowed to escape from the wolf king''s territory, the battle will probably turn into a pursuit battle between the two sides This is absolutely not allowed by Zhou Lihua! As soon as Zhou Lihua''s heart was horizontal, Zhenyuan burst out in her body, leaving a trail of shadows in the air. Then she rode directly on the back of Yeji! By the way, another sword pierced into the back of the demon people! "Get out of here!" Ye Ji roars loudly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 The evil spirit burst out suddenly on Yeji, almost didn''t shock Zhou Lihua out! Fortunately, Zhou Lihua''s speed is fast enough. She holds her hands on the four meter high body of Yeji and will never let go. No matter how hard Yeji struggles, it can''t get rid of Zhou Lihua for a while and a half. Night Ji drags Zhou Lihua to flee to the Amethyst field. Zhou Lihua desperately drags the night Ji to the direction of the purple moon demon king. Their figures stop immediately and then fall straight to the ground! "Damn it Night Ji secretly scolded a, backhand toward the back of a grasp, catch is red blood sword sharp blade. "Die for me!" A pair of his meat wings turned around, like a sharp blade, frantically cutting to Zhou Lihua behind him. Zhou Lihua was not afraid at all. With the red blood sword in her hand, she reluctantly blocked each other''s attack one by one! With his powerful strength, Yeji turns around in the air and presses Zhou Lihua down. With a bang, they both fell to the ground at the same time, but Zhou Lihua was under Yeji! Even if such a powerful impact, Zhou Lihua still clings to his body and firmly restricts his action! Two people''s fast field collision, but because of the opposite direction, the speed is almost completely offset! The purple moon wolf king has already arrived, and the Amethyst field has exploded wildly, and countless purple black ice crystals are madly attached to them. There was no strong attack, but the blind could see that the purple moon wolf king was holding up his big move! Night Ji roared: "let go of me, that monster is not believable, it wants to kill you, let go of me, let us escape together!" "It''s OK. I''ve discussed it with him!" Zhou Lihua''s voice came from behind Yeji. Her voice was cold, even thousands of times colder than the purple ice crystals that covered the night horse! "Are you crazy? What is our deep hatred? Let go of me, I don''t want to die with a crazy woman like you "In fact, I don''t want to die with you ugly ghost Really, you are so ugly What else did Yeji want to say, but the purple ice crystal has blocked his mouth! Zhou Lihua slowly raised the right hand of the Red Blood Sword and looked at the purple moon wolf king: "remember your promise, demon king!" Zhou Lihua still carries the imperial seal, but today she finds that the imperial seal can''t help in the battle at the top of the territory! Fortunately, there is red blood! Purple moon wolf king nodded, but did not speak, he can not be distracted! She turned her head hard and looked at the red blood sword in her hand. The red blood sword is covered with the blood of the demons. Its body is covered with ugly cracks and claw marks. Even the blade is rolled It''s not easy to hold on until now. "Red blood, don''t forget what you promised me. Go to Zhou Zhiqiang!" Chen Hao looked at the dying Zhou Lihua and said in a low voice, "no, I always talk about credibility." "Well, I believe you!" Now, she can only believe in red blood. Zhou Lihua and Yeji have been covered with deep purple ice crystals. The only thing that is still exposed is Zhou Lihua''s arm and the red blood sword in her hand. When the purple ice crystals gathered more and more, they were about to cover Zhou Lihua''s arm In the red blood sword, Chen Hao can clearly feel that her breath of life has completely dissipated! And the breath of life of that demon clan is also decaying rapidly. Even if the wolf king is seriously injured, but its strength is still not weak! Given a little time, it still has the ability to kill the top players in the field. The Red Blood Sword trembles slightly, and Zhou Lihua''s frozen body suddenly turns into black ashes. Those black ashes, like a small snake, with a ring, were carried to the sky by the red blood sword! The purple moon wolf king glanced at the red blood sword which was leaving quickly, and then continued to turn his attention to the temporarily trapped demons. Today, the night demon must die! The sword in Zhou Lihua''s hand seemed to be a little unimportant. In mid air, a burst of blood light broke out on the red blood sword. The wounds and cracks on the sword body soon recovered as if they were new. Even the blue blood was washed clean, as if they had never participated in a battle. In the military camp of Zhou state, it was empty. Almost all the soldiers who could fight went to war. Most of the soldiers who didn''t fight were wounded. Zhou Zhiqiang paced back and forth in his camp. He doesn''t know the situation in the front battlefield, whether they win or lose, whether Zhou Lihua will have any accidents, whether he can get the throne Wait, all kinds of confused thoughts make him uneasy! In his camp, besides him, there are three people, namely his two staff members, Yue Chun and Wang Xuan, and his personal Dan pharmacist. Wang Xuan sat on the chair, his index finger did not listen to the table, making a "click" sound.Chen Dan''s master squatted in the corner, confused many medicinal materials, and then sorted them slowly, as if only in this way could he calm down. Only Yue Chun was there, holding a cup of tea and tasting it slowly. Every time he drank a mouthful of tea, his mouth would make exaggerated sucking and smashing sounds It''s like laughing at everyone else. Wang Xuan wants to beat him! When he heard Yue Chun''s slapping voice, Chen Wang sat down beside him and said, "I said Yue Chun, at this time, are you still so calm?" "Your Highness, would you like to have a cup of tea? This is my precious tea. It has the effect of calming down. I don''t give it to ordinary people at all!" After that, he took a look at Wang Xuan. It seems that he is what most people say! This makes Wang Xuan hate him so much! "Really?" "Of course it''s true!" Yue Chun said with a smile. "Give me a drink!" Yue Chun takes out a ceramic cup and a bag of tea from the space ring and carefully scoops out a teaspoon of tea from the cloth bag with a wooden spoon. Yue Chun''s hand was hanging in the air. He stopped for a moment, as if he was hesitating. Then his hand shook, and the teaspoon of tea fell back into the bag. Yue Chun slowly raised his head, just to see Chen Wang staring at him! He said with a shy smile, "Your Highness, my hand is shaking!" I believe you, ghost! Chen Wang reaches out his hand, grabs the spoon from Yue Chun''s hand, scoops three teaspoons of tea from his tea bag, and pours it out of the ceramic cup. When the boiled water is flushed, the fragrance of tea is full of Looking at Yue Chun''s bitter gourd face, Chen Wang was in a good mood! After a sip of tea, the aroma of tea filled his lips and teeth. Chen Wang nodded and said, "Well! It''s delicious! It''s really good tea "If your highness likes it!" When Yue Chun touched the tea bag on the table, it disappeared. Put it away! "Yue Chun, don''t button the door like this. It''s just tea. When the king ascends the throne, the tea will be full!" Just when Yue Chun wanted to answer, a long sword full of blood veins suddenly appeared in the tent. Everyone''s eyes in the tent were attracted by it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 The red blood sword is famous all over the world, and the sword carried by Zhou Lihua, Queen of the state of Zhou. It''s said that if you get the red blood sword, you can become the strongest in martial arts! Zhou Lihua is also relying on the power of the red blood sword to become the first martial arts strong. Looking at the red blood sword in front of him, Zhou Zhiqiang was trembling with excitement. Just as he was about to reach for it, a man behind him suddenly lamented, "Your Majesty, I''m going!" This is Yue Chun''s voice! Zhou Zhiqiang''s hand in mid air stopped. He remembered that Zhou Lihua had told him not to hold the handle of the red blood sword! He hesitated for a moment, and then heard Yue Chun say: "Your Highness, put away the ashes of her majesty first!" Only then did Zhou Zhiqiang notice that beside the red blood sword suspended in the air, there was a golden space ring and a mass of black ashes. That should be Zhou Lihua''s ashes! For no reason, Zhou Zhiqiang felt a burst of sadness. So his sister went. Zhou Zhiqiang''s feelings towards his sister are very complicated, including admiration, fear and respect Just now he hoped that the war would be won and Zhou Lihua would die. Now his wish has come true, and his heart is empty. At this time, someone patted him on the shoulder: "Your Highness, I''m sorry!" Zhou Zhiqiang smelled a strong fragrance, then he was confused and fell to the ground. Then, Wang Xuan also slowly lay on the table. The pharmacist Chen Dan, who was squatting in the corner, turned around and saw Yue Chun''s beautiful big eyes. His eyes suddenly became dull. Chen Hao was shocked by the accident! What''s going on? Who is this man? "Red blood, long time no see!" Yue Chun went to the Red Blood Sword and said with a smile. Chen Hao is a little confused. He doesn''t seem to know this man. But soon, he responded This voice, clearly is a woman, but also Chen Hao is very familiar with the woman! Ye Qingyan! Chen Hao suddenly realized! His divine sense sweeps, can affirm the identity of the other party finally, it is leaf light Yan indeed. Although the breath of Ye Qingyan has changed a lot, it still has a faint taste of the past. But immediately, he doubts up, leaf light Yan is not killed by the demon clan? Why are you still alive? If you can see it with your own eyes, can it be fake? Chen Hao couldn''t figure out many problems. Chen Hao found that he had been a sword spirit for a long time and was no longer suitable to use his mind. However, seeing Xiaoyan, he was still a little happy. I still remember when I heard the news of Qingyan''s death, Chen Hao was a little bit in a bad mood. After all, Xiaoyan is the girl he saw growing up with his own eyes. The people around him are often changing. There are really few people who can walk around in front of him for so many years and let him remember. Ye Qingyan looks at the red blood sword in front of him, and his mood is also very excited. She''s been waiting for so many years, isn''t it for it? Now, she finally waited for the opportunity! She pursed her mouth, held her breath, and stretched out a shaking hand toward the hilt of the red blood sword. But just as her hand was about to grasp the hilt, the Red Blood Sword moved a distance. Ye Qingyan is a little nervous! She felt something. Qingyan stares at the red blood sword, bites her lower lip, and extends her hand. But like last time, when her hand is about to touch the hilt, the Red Blood Sword dodges again! Her lower lip was bitten, and there was scarlet blood, and her eyes were full of tears! She tried not to cry! Try to tell yourself that crying can''t solve the problem! Ye Qingyan is not a fool! She can clearly feel that the Red Blood Sword repels her! Extreme rejection! She has participated in the investigation of the red blood sword. The red blood sword has never rejected anyone who wants to hold its handle! Even when LAN Yanlin committed suicide in Yundu! At that time, those who robbed the Red Blood Sword Anyone can hold his hand on its hilt! But why can''t Ye Qingyan? Why? How many years! After the man died, she wanted to take back the red blood sword. It took her 20 years to wait until today Ye Qingyan tried to squeeze out a smile from her face and said softly: "red blood, I know you can understand me, can you follow me?" The Red Blood Sword didn''t move. Ye Qingyan took a breath, tore off the mask on his face, revealing his beautiful face: "red blood, so you always know me? I''m Ye Qingyan! Ye Qingyan, who has served General Chen before! I''ve been working with her majesty all the time. You should have seen me? "Chen Hao is not moved. Seduction has no effect on him. Communicate with red, light Yan try to step forward, reach out to red blood sword, but she still failed. With the death of Zhou Lihua, as long as the red blood sword does not want to, few people in the world can catch it. Leaf light Yan Leng Leng looking at his palm, and then looking at the red blood sword suspended in the air, powerless kneel down, tears along her beautiful big eyes constantly flow. "Why do you exclude me?" "Red blood, I''ve been waiting for 20 years!" "I''m a disciple of General Chen and a confidant of Zhou Lihua for 20 years Even if it''s round, it''s my turn, isn''t it Ye Qingyan wiped her tears, and her beautiful eyes were full of determination: "red blood, you''d better leave with me. I''ve told Ziya about you. If you don''t leave with me, maybe the monster will come to you. As far as I know, the monster family doesn''t use weapons very much, and you have little use Of course, they may embed you in your teeth! " Inlaid in teeth Light Yan also really want to say! But it''s really possible Chen Hao remembered that he was almost broken by the demons'' claws just now, so he was not confident. Other people''s teeth and claws are really extraordinary! Chen Hao looks at Ye Qingyan with a look of despair and powerlessness I haven''t seen Ye Qingyan like this for a long time! At this time, Chen Hao felt a familiar smell of monsters Purple teeth? "If you hold the handle of the red blood sword, you may lose everything Do you still insist? " Ye Qingyan slowly raised her head and looked at the red blood sword suspended in front of her eyes. Her despair turned into ecstasy. She jumped up from the spot, hugged the Red Blood Sword and cried: "I have nothing to lose!" "The monster people are coming, it''s purple tooth!" "Some of them don''t believe what they say!" Ye Qingyan wiped his face, quickly took out a long sword from the space ring and said, "I hope it''s too late!" that sword is as like as two peas, and even the number of blood lines on the blade is the same. Even Zhou Lihua belongs to the same thing. The only difference is that there is a slight difference in the width of Zhou Lihua''s blood lines. But it''s enough to confuse most people''s eyes! Well prepared! On the handle of the red blood sword, there is a golden belly pocket! The golden belly bag is embroidered with beautiful dragon patterns. Chen Hao recognized it at a glance. It must be Zhou Lihua''s! Tut tut! Ye Qingyan has been single for so many years. Is that how she came? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Ye Qingyan opened a bottle, poured the thick blood in it on the body of the fake red blood sword, and then wiped it with her golden belly pocket. She never touched the fake sword. After all this, he used Zhenyuan to insert the fake sword in front of Zhou Zhiqiang. As soon as the sword was inserted, Chen Hao said to Qingyan, "it''s coming soon!" "Good!" Ye Qingyan wants to put the red blood sword into the space ring, but Chen Hao stops: "it''s too dark inside, I won''t go in!" What a wayward fellow! Light Yan a bite, simply red blood into the clothes. She put away the good guy, wiped her hand, smoothed the mask on her face, and restored Yue Chun''s appearance. In the face of such terrible oppression, pharmacist Zhou Zhiqiang, Wang Xuan and Chen Xingdan, who were on the verge of soberness, suddenly woke up. Of course, Yue Chun also wake up! Four people wake up, haven''t had time to clear what happened just now, a purple wolf shadow appeared in front of four people. Ziya saw the sword on the ground at a glance It''s really the red blood sword! He shrugged his nose. In the camp, a pungent smell made him want to sneeze! Mint flavor, and other strange fragrance, this is one of its most annoying flavor, but there are many places in zhouguo camp have this flavor! I heard Zhou Lihua say that it''s used to drive away insects and snakes. But the smell in this camp is a little bit stronger. Purple teeth don''t feel strange, go to the red blood sword, long open mouth, gently bite the red blood sword, pull it out. "Lord monster, this is something that your majesty passed on to me!" Zhou Zhiqiang stood up. Even if he is psychologically prepared, he is still unwilling to see the Red Blood Sword taken away by the monster family. He wants to fight for it! Ziya took a look at Zhou Zhiqiang and asked, "are you Zhou Lihua''s chosen successor?" "Yes, I''m her brother!" "Your empress has died. The red blood sword is not what you can have. We have taken it away. Let us keep such a dangerous thing!" Before leaving, Ziya added, "the most powerful demon master has been killed. The demon king will soon rush to seal the channel of the demon family. We won the war. The conditions that our demon family promised you are still valid. We will not break our promise. Don''t worry about that!" After that, Ziya turned and left. He left Zhou Zhiqiang alone. Purple tooth flew up in the air. The fresh air made his nose feel better. It also smelled the smell of Zhou Lihua and the blood of the demons. Purple tooth didn''t tell his father about the red blood sword. It''s not that he wants to monopolize the red blood sword. It''s just that he''s worried. If his father knows about it, will he give it back! At least, that''s what it tells itself. "Finished, red blood sword was taken away, how to do?" "Your Highness, the red blood sword has been taken away, at least the throne is still there!" Yue Chunquan said. "Alas Zhou Zhiqiang picked up Zhou Lihua''s space ring and sighed. Obviously, he still couldn''t get over the blow of losing the red blood sword. In Zhou Zhiqiang''s eyes, the red blood sword is more important than the throne. "You all go out, I want to be quiet!" Yue Chun nodded and left the camp, leaving Zhou Zhiqiang alone. Yue Chun went back to her camp and crushed another bottle. Then she changed her appearance, dressed up as an ordinary soldier, left the camp secretly and walked more than ten kilometers toward the temporary residence of tens of millions of civilians in the state of Zhou. Ye Qingyan''s route is very safe. It''s a road specially left for them by the monster family. It''s for the communication between the military camp and the civilian''s temporary residence. It won''t be strange if there are monsters to see the soldiers of Zhou state pass by! See distance almost, leaf light Yan restored original dress, take out purple tooth to give her blue feather, gently blow, sharp slightly some harsh voice spread! Soon after, a blue cloud sculpture appeared in the sky. It''s sharp eyes quickly locked the leaf light Yan, and then slowly toward the leaf light Yan fly over. Standing on the cliff, the giant eagle takes up its 70 meter wide wings and looks down at the little girl of the human race. It is exactly the same as Ziya. "You''re going through our territory?" Purple tooth''s order, this giant carving still has to obey. "Yes, it''s me, ye Qingyan, with the permission of purple tooth!" "Well, go on my back!" "Please, Mr. Ju Diao!" If it is normal, this giant eagle may despise ye Qingyan, but it is obviously in a good mood now. The wolf king of purple moon and Zhou Lihua joined hands in the first battle, and many blue cloud sculptures were seen. The news spread!The most powerful master of the demon clan was killed by their demon king. The victory has been decided. The crisis of their demon clan has been relieved. In addition, the color of the light leaf of this giant sculpture has to be softened a lot. I feel that the Terrans here are more pleasant than those there. Ye Qingyan sat on the back of the blue cloud giant carving and felt the beautiful feathers of the giant carving. He was a little excited. She was the first to touch such a big monster! She wanted to be purple tooth or white wolf, but she didn''t have the courage. "You have to hold fast. I''m in a hurry to send you there, and then come back to continue to kill those demons!" "Yes, great eagle!" This blue cloud sculpture is in a hurry. Ye Qingyan also hopes to run faster. She didn''t know how long the fake red blood sword would last! What if purple tooth reacts? Although the monsters don''t know much about Terran weapons, she also tries her best to change her breath and hide her smell, but what if? Ye Qingyan secretly reached out and grasped the hilt of the red blood sword, feeling extremely satisfied in his heart! Twenty years of painstaking efforts, taking such a big risk, all the pay, finally have a return! The blue cloud sculpture spreads its wings and flies up to the sky, over the mountains and clouds. The strong air blows away the long hair of the leaves, which makes her eyes unable to open. But she didn''t have the power to resist the wind. She just wanted to blow. According to her long hair, she went over the huge body of the blue cloud sculpture, looked at the mountains and the purple land under her feet, and then looked back at the vague battlefield and the direction of Nanyun kingdom For a moment, she was a little absent-minded. She knew that it would be very difficult for her to come back in her lifetime! She thought of the row of banyan trees in front of her house. The roots of banyan trees grew wantonly and broke the bluestone road. Think of the familiar garden pavilion, pavilion, that a sword mark should still be. And the tomb on that nameless hill. So many years, ye Qingyan met many people, but only one can''t forget. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 For Zhou Lihua''s death, ye Qingyan is still sad. At the same time, she also some gratification, at least from the words left before Ziya left, Zhou Lihua is successful! Her death, at least, is valuable. I don''t think she would be too sad before she died. She saved the state of Zhou and tens of millions of its people, and her goal was achieved. Perhaps in the eyes of the soldiers of the state of Zhou and the people of the state of Zhou, Zhou Lihua, who rescued them from the demons, is a perfect monarch and a perfect hero, which is worth remembering for thousands of years. Perhaps her story will spread for a longer time in the southern region. Sometimes, kings, just like women! Women, dying at the most beautiful time, are the most poetic. All the people who know her, their impression of her will always stay in the most beautiful moment of her life, and their hearts will secretly remember her for a long time. If the beauty is allowed to grow old, who will remember her again? So is the king. Many kings were wise and powerful in the early days, and could be called a generation of wise kings, but in the later period In Ye Qingyan''s opinion, Zhou Lihua is also such a person. Especially after Jiang Qinyu left her, without Jiang Qinyu''s restraint and the pressure of the demons, Zhou Lihua is likely to completely indulge herself. Zhou Lihua left at her most glorious time. No one would investigate her previous absurdities. The impression she left in the hearts of her ministers and the people will always be her brilliant image of bravery, sagacity, steadfastness and fearlessness in her last period of time be the pink of perfection! Taking the red blood sword, ye Qingyan doesn''t feel guilty. The Red Blood Sword belongs to Zhou Lihua and the Zhou family. The Zhou family also robbed Shao Hongyan. If we really investigate, she, a disciple of Chen Pengfei, is more qualified to inherit the red blood sword. What Ziya arranged for ye Qingyan is a blue cloud sculpture in the middle of the magical realm, flying very fast! There are many powerful monsters in the nanjue mountains, but no monsters will stop the blue cloud giant carving. The weak monster has no way to take it. It can''t even reach it. Most powerful monsters have intelligence, and they will not easily provoke this powerful group. After flying continuously for more than a month, the continuous mountain peaks decreased and the terrain became more and more smooth. Through the conversation with Ju Diao, ye Qingyan knows that she is almost there! One day later in the afternoon, the sun set and the sunset filled the sky. The setting sun dyed the whole mountain with orange color. The giant eagle began to land slowly, its huge claws caught into the rocks, the whole mountain trembled slightly, countless rocks rolling down! It closed its wings, looked at the end of the mountain forest in the distance and said, "this is near the periphery of the South demon mountain range. I can only send you here!" Nanyao mountain range, also known as nanjue mountain range, has already been known. "If you swim up this river, you can reach the southern region of the Terran!" Judiao said with a smile, "of course, it''s not the southern region you said. The place where you lived before Zhou Dynasty was just a small part of the southern region of the human race. When our demon tribe retreated to the south, it was separated by us." "If it wasn''t for the domain master on your side and the demon king, there would have been no Zhou kingdom in the world long ago." This giant sculpture is full of superiority! "Well! Thanks to the demon king! " No matter is the tone of light Yan, or the air, even if it is the look in the eyes, all with a deep respect for the demon king! If she can put on a piece of animal skin, it is definitely the crazy iron of the purple moon wolf king! "Just know!" Ju Diao nodded with satisfaction. After so many days together, even though Ju Diao has a deep prejudice against the human race, he still likes this human girl! Sometimes, while flying, it thinks that the girl on her back is a monster, that''s good! Light Yan jumps down from the giant carving, salutes respectfully and says: "thank you, giant carving. Thank you for seeing him off all the way!" Ju Diao doesn''t understand the etiquette of the human race, but it doesn''t prevent him from feeling the respect of Qing Yan. "Don''t let me see you on the battlefield. If I see you, I won''t be merciful!" "Don''t worry, Mr. Ju Diao. How can I be the enemy of the monster family? It''s no different from looking for death!" Light Yan said with a smile, "and I have a good relationship with purple tooth and white wolf. Those little white wolves in white wolf family like me very much. They are very cute!" "It''s lovely, but it can''t be eaten!" Watching the blue cloud sculpture disappear in the sky, Qingyan recalls the words she said before she left, and she can''t help worrying about it Isn''t it going to have that dangerous idea? Light Yan pulls open clothes, drew out a pocket red blood sword from the bosom.Red blood sword is back in the sky! He was covered by light Yan for more than a month, and the red blood sword was almost covered with heat. A glance around the environment, there are human beings and monsters around, but the strength is not strong, Chen Hao did not care. All more than a month, purple teeth they did not chase, leaf light Yan is pass! Maybe the monsters didn''t find the red blood sword in their hands was fake, maybe they didn''t think it was light Yan, or maybe they were chasing, but they didn''t catch up. No one knew and Chen Hao didn''t care. "Xiaoyan, are you sure you want to be the owner of the red blood sword? You have to think about it. The red blood sword is very dangerous. It''s hard for the sword owner to end well, just like Zhou Lihua and Chen Pengfei! " The leaf light Yan doubts of ask a way: "am I still not the sword Lord of the red blood sword?" "I admit you are, you are!" This month, light Yan is a vehicle. Chen Hao didn''t know the way, so he had to take a ride here. "I''m sure, I want to be the sword master!" See light Yan serious appearance, Chen Hao did not refuse. He took a look at these days, constantly jump out of the system information, casually open a recent, click OK binding. "Congratulations to the 35th sword master of the red blood sword!" Congratulations? To tell you the truth, Chen Hao always feels a little harsh when he looks at the word "Congratulations". After ye Qingyan was confirmed as the thirty-five leader of the sword, Chen Hao, according to the routine operation, shielded or modified some skill information that was not suitable for the master, and finally transmitted the processed ability information to Ye Qingyan''s mind. Less than a quarter of an hour, light Yan from a trance back to God: "sure enough with the speculation like ah!" Is that the same? Chen Hao didn''t say anything more. After seeing the more than one blood line of the fake Red Blood Sword she took out, he knew that ye Qingyan knew a lot about the red blood sword. "By the way, Xiaoyan, why were you so sure that red blood sword could communicate with you? Should Zhou Lihua not tell you? " Chen Hao still remembers what ye Qingyan said to Zhou Zhiqiang - I know you can understand me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Ye Qingyan whispered back: "at the beginning, before her majesty began to fight for the red blood sword, she sent Qinyu elder sister to investigate the intelligence of the red blood sword. Later, when Qinyu elder sister wanted to report the news, the queen hinted at her and asked her to talk about it when you were away..." "Oh Chen Hao suddenly came across. But he didn''t care. Zhou Lihua secretly investigated the red blood sword. Moreover, as a good tempered swordsman, he never gets angry with the former swordsman. Really! "Red blood sword, what should I call you?" "Red blood, that''s what Zhou Lihua called me!" "What about General Chen?" Light Yan asks curiously. Chen Hao thought for a moment and said, "he calls me Lord Jianling!" "Oh Light Yan nods, "sword spirit adult, can you change a pair of appearance, I am not used to short sword!" The red blood turns into a short sword for the convenience of hiding in the light Yan clothes. The Red Blood Sword continued to lengthen and soon returned to the shape of standard long sword. Most of the Red Blood Sword owners use this kind of long sword, which is the most common style in Zhou Dynasty. Light Yan looking at the long sword in the hand, whispered: "I want a soft sword!" "Soft sword?" Chen Hao remembered, seventeen had taught light Yan soft sword! In recent years, he has hardly seen light Yan hand, so this stubble to forget. Ye Qingyan pulls at his waist. In the wind, a two meter long straight soft sword appears in front of Chen Hao! Chen Hao glanced at light Yan''s thin waist and calculated in his heart how many circles this soft sword had wound! The soft sword starts to swim in front of Chen Hao''s eyes. It can not only bend 90 degrees, but also make the tip of the sword touch the handle, just like a poisonous snake - very flexible! Soft sword is rarely used by martial arts. There''s no other reason. It''s too difficult to get started, it''s not well controlled, and it''s very easy to hurt yourself. "Lord Jianling, can you?" "Of course The red blood sword has swallowed so many metals. How can it not work? As like as two peas, quickly began to thin out of the light, and the sword began to elongate. Finally, it was exactly like the soft sword in her hand, which means dozens of blood lines on the blade. "Lord Jianling, and this!" I saw light Yan gently press on the handle, with a "click", the soft sword on her hand suddenly broke into countless sections. Chen Hao looked carefully, there were dark metal wire connections between each section, and the soft sword turned into a whip sword! With the indoctrination of Qingyan Zhenyuan, the whip sword began to stop straight, as long as ten meters. It twisted like a snake, and then surrounded her It''s really a snake game! Was it the seventeen years that taught her badly, or did she grow crooked? What''s all that fancy? Chen Hao make complaints about his mind in a crazy way. Light Yan some expectation of looking at Red Blood Sword: "sword spirit adult, you can?" ¡°emmmm¡­¡­ Of course Strictly speaking, soft sword is a sword, whip sword is also a sword! But whip sword is more rare than soft sword! Soft sword is a wonderful flower in sword, whip sword is a wonderful flower in wonderful flower! With a click, the two meter long red blood sword broke into 34 sections. Between each section, black metal wires were connected in series. The blood light on the body of the Red Blood Sword flickered, and the blood lines distributed on each section slowly expanded, completely dyed the blade of each section red. A blood red whip sword appeared in front of Ye Qingyan. Chen Hao some complacent remind a way: "Red Blood Sword need not press what mechanism, as long as your idea move, it can from soft sword, change into whip sword!" "Lord Jianling, where are those blood lines?" "No, hide it!" Chen Hao decided to hide all the blood lines! Otherwise, every time a sword owner dies, a blood mark will be added to the body of the sword. It not only looks unlucky, but also makes others have unnecessary "misunderstanding" about the red blood sword! Today, he traveled thousands of miles to the nanjue mountains and came to this broader world. He wants to start again! Make a new face, make a new sword! However, he was not happy when he thought about the legend of the conqueror of the Red Blood Sword spread in the state of Zhou! Looking at Xiaoyan, who is happy and controls the new red blood sword, Chen Hao asked: "Xiaoyan, you were in charge of the intelligence work of the state of Zhou. I ask you, the legend of the state of Zhou said that Lan Yanlin Cursed before she died, and that if she was not buried with the seventeen, he cursed all the Red Blood Sword owners. What''s the matter?" "That''s false news!" "I know it''s false news, so I want to ask, which bastard made it up?" Qingyan''s face became stiff Chen Hao heard her heart beat violently!Chen Hao asked in disbelief: "er Is that you Light Yan vomited tongue: "excuse me, Lord Jianling!" "Asshole, you''re a woman in her thirties. What''s the point? Which fool would spoil a sword Chen Hao roared in light Yan''s mind, "tell me? Why did you make a rumor about me? " "I thought The whole world knows that you have conquered the Lord, so no one will rob me? " Emmmm¡­¡­ Excellent! "But I''m really a conqueror, Xiaoyan. You have to be ready!" "Really?" "Of course, I feel that the red blood sword should be born with bad luck. It''s a sword of bad luck!" See light Yan did not speak, Chen Hao continued to ask, "how, regret it?" "No! Lord Jianling has already reminded me! " Chen Hao didn''t speak any more. He said it all. He reminded all the people who should be reminded! light Yan took her original soft sword back to space ring, then wrapped the red blood sword on her waist. For her position of placing weapons, Chen Hao wanted to make complaints about the space ring, and he stopped talking. It was at this time that he remembered that Zhou Lihua''s scabbard for the Red Blood Sword seemed to be missing. That scabbard Chen Hao didn''t think much. If he lost it, he lost it! Light Yan down the mountain, along the blue cloud giant carving said the river, to catch up. Some bored looking at the surrounding scenery, Chen Hao remembered that he still had a question not to ask. "Qingyan, do you have any wishes or dreams to become the leader of the red blood sword?" Chen Hao found that this problem has become a kind of ceremony and convention, just like every sword master''s killing rate is 5% or 1%! "Wish? Dream? " Light Yan suddenly stopped and asked, "can you revive General Chen?" "No way!" If Chen Hao really has the ability of resurrection, he will resurrect himself first! Light Yan rolled a white eye, and then continue to drive. Obviously, she has no hope for the red blood sword. Chen Hao feels as if he has been ignored! "Well, I''ll ask you another way, why do you want to get the red blood sword? You said you spent 20 years... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 "Because you are the sword of General Chen!" "For that reason?" "Yes Light Yan reason certainly nods. Chen Hao looks at Ye Qingyan. To be honest, he can''t understand each other''s brain circuits. Can see the expression of light Yan, this reason, seem very sufficient appearance! This makes Chen Hao fall into a deep self doubt: is it because he has been a sword for a long time and can''t understand human thinking? "Is there any other reason? What do you want from the red blood sword? Such as powerful force? " "Well..." Light Yan low voice asks a way, "really can?" "Of course "Has Lord Jianling been following general Chen all the time?" "Almost!" Chen Hao nodded, "I knew him when he was very young!" "Can you tell me something about General Chen when he was a child ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ha tui£¡ Chen Hao is autistic! What did ye Qingyan regard his red blood sword as? What do you think of him as the Red Blood Sword spirit? A storyteller? "Lord Jianling, why don''t you talk?" Chen Hao ignored her. He felt that he might have a generation gap with Xiaoyan. LAN Yun Ju Diao didn''t cheat Ye Qingyan. She didn''t encounter any danger along the way. There are monsters in the area around the South demon mountain range, but their strength is generally low. They don''t even have one in their natural environment. Light Yan did not fly, but very low-key on the ground fast. One day passed, and the next morning, Chen Hao found a group of Terran warriors. It''s been more than a month, but the Red Blood Sword hasn''t opened meat yet. It''s been drinking on the back of the Giant Eagle! The desire for blood has been deeply rooted in Chen Hao''s soul. How can the red blood sword be upgraded without killing? Although he is a magic sword of salted fish, salted fish still yearn for blue sky and sea! He felt that it was necessary for him to remind his 35th sword master that she should shoulder the responsibility of upgrading the rank of red blood sword! "Qingyan, the Red Blood Sword needs to be upgraded. Don''t forget!" Chen Hao reminded, "more than a month has passed. You are not qualified to be the sword master!" "Well, I''ll pay attention!" Light Yan nods. "You don''t have to pay attention. I''ll help you find your prey. There''s a team in the northwest!" "Does it have to be human?" she asked? Can monsters do it? " "Monsters are OK, but it''s better to be intelligent. Monsters of too low level have no soul to eat!" "I''ll see first!" Light Yan did not answer, also did not refuse the request of red blood sword. Having been around Zhou Lihua for so long, when she began to plan for the red blood sword, she was ready to kill several people. For her, there was really no sense of guilt. Zhou Lihua''s hands have been covered with blood for so many years. There is red blood sword to guide the way, leaf light Yan soon found that a group of people. Each of them is a warrior. The strongest one is in the middle of the true Yuan Dynasty, and the weakest one is in the condensed gas environment. They are covered with dust and some blood. Two of them are strong warriors carrying two monsters, which should be their harvest. Light Yan just appeared, seven martial arts immediately vigilant stare at her, waiting to see her face, almost everyone is stunned! No one thought that such a beautiful woman could be found in the boundary of the South demon mountain range! However, someone in the team soon responded that a burly man walking in the front kicked his companion and politely arched his hand to Qingyan and asked, "girl, don''t mind. My brothers haven''t seen much of the world. What can I do for you?" The man stooped, very low. The other side said, ye light Yan probably can understand, but the tone is a little strange. But she didn''t care. Strange is strange! Maybe, in their ears, their accent will be very strange. She took a look at her dress and knew why she was so careful Her clothes are spotless! It''s so clean! Is it wrong to be cute and clean? She didn''t hesitate any more and soon changed the purpose of her trip: "I lost my way in the dense forest. Do you know how to get out?" In fact, ye Qingyan knows that she is about to walk out of the South demon mountains! The man at the head was stunned when he heard light Yan''s voice, but he still replied, "it''s just that we''re going back, or shall we lead the way for the girl?" "Yes!" Light Yan nods.In the red blood sword, Chen Hao asks why light Yan doesn''t start. "It''s very polite. I''m a little embarrassed to start like this." Light Yan gentle persuasion way, "don''t worry, I have propriety, just I need to ask them about the situation of the southern region here." Is there a sense of propriety? Chen Hao knows what kind of sword master he has met. But he''s used to it. It''s not the first time he''s been rejected by the sword master. Seventeen refused him, Shao Hongyan refused him, Zhou Lihua also refused him! And he also found that these disobedient sword masters seem to have made good achievements Ye Qingyan is also a kind of independent person. If she obeys his advice, it''s strange. Light Yan casually asked: "are you mercenaries?" "Yes, we are mercenaries. I am their leader. Girls can call me Xu Tian!" After Xu Tian''s death, his six companions noticed that Xu Tian''s behavior was not right. They looked at them and tried to squeeze out smiles from their faces one by one. "Out of here, where?" "Lijia town!" "Is there any bigger city nearby?" Xu Tian said, "yes, black earth city. Black Earth City is the nearest city to here!" "Which country''s city is black earth city?" Xu Tian took a careful look at Ye Qingyan and said, "it''s the city of the South moon kingdom!" "South moon kingdom?" Light Yan don''t know this South month country, and once ruled the territory of Zhou Kingdom South month Empire have any connection. After half a day, the forest became more and more sparse, and there was a path on the flat land. Xu Tian said with a smile: "girl, we have come out of the South demon mountain range. As long as we walk along this path, we can get to Lijia town!" "Well!" Ye Qingyan nodded, "do you know jiujianzong?" "I know, I know, of course, one of the most powerful sects in Zhongyu, who doesn''t know!" Xu Tian said here, immediately respectfully asked in a low voice, "is the girl a member of Jiujian sect?" "No!" Ye Qingyan shook his head and said with a smile, "however, I have a friend from jiujianzong. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss him very much!" Lin Yunge! How can ye Qingyan forget him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 When Zhou Lihua talks about the strength of the demons, even ye Qingyan is desperate. With the strength of the state of Zhou at that time, it could not be the opponent of the demons in any case. That teleportation array, it can be said, is not only Zhou Lihua''s retreat, but also her Ye Qingyan''s retreat. Ye Qingyan knows that at the beginning, Zhou Lihua had the idea of leaving the transmission array directly, and was already preparing. As a result, the transmission array was destroyed directly by Zhongyu! Cut their way back. Not only Zhou Lihua hates Zhongyu, but also ye Qingyan. Especially, Jiang Qinyu was killed! Ye Qingyan has no way to accept this. Jiang Qinyu is really good to Ye Qingyan and almost regards Ye Qingyan as his own sister. Although there is Xiaoyan''s flattery, they have been together for more than ten years, and Jiang Qinyu is really kind to her. She has been trained by Jiang Qinyu for many things. Sometimes, ye Qingyan doubts whether Jiang Qinyu has raised her as a daughter! Even if it''s a stone, it will be covered hot, not to mention Ye Qingyan, who is particularly sensitive? When Jiang Qinyu was alive, almost all the warriors in the state of Zhou knew that Jiang Qinyu was Zhou Lihua''s confidant, and ye Qingyan was also Jiang Qinyu''s confidant. After robbing the red blood sword, there is no place for ye Qingyan in the state of Zhou. Forced, she had to choose to leave Zhou. When she came here, she had another purpose besides escaping, that is to find the murderer who killed Jiang Qinyu By the way, bring them the friendly greetings of her Majesty the queen of Zhou! She believed that before she died, Zhou Lihua would like to greet them. It''s just that she doesn''t have time to come. As soon as he entered Lijia Town, Xu Tian said, "girl, this is Lijia town. We still have some harvest to deal with. My brother is also injured. We''ll go first!" "Go Light Yan waved, Xu Tian nodded and left with his brothers. When several mercenaries left, they didn''t forget to look back at Ye Qingyan, but they were slapped back by the captain who walked behind them! "What are you looking at? Our prey will rot if we don''t take it back. Get out of here!" A group of people disappeared in the corner, ye light Yan also did not care. Lijia Town, because it is close to the South demon mountains, is much more lively than an ordinary town. There are pubs on the street, shops buying furs and crystal nuclei, and some weapons shops. Most of the people who come and go on the street are armed men. Ye Qingyan is walking in the street. When many warriors pass by, they can''t help looking at her. Even if they pass by, they are reluctant to look back. Ye Qingyan looks at the dress of the warriors here, listens to their conversation, and carefully observes the difference between them and the state of Zhou. Influenced by Zhou Guo''s intelligence work for many years, she also developed many professional habits. A group of red faced drunkards came out of the pub. They leaned together in twos and threes and walked in the middle. Many passers-by avoided them. When one of them saw light Yan, he immediately whispered a few words to the brothers nearby. Soon the seven drunken warriors all looked at light Yan, and several of them winked at each other, with a bad smile on their face. Light Yan also looked at them one eye, then said to red blood in the heart: "sword spirit adult, are you hungry?" This sentence, let quiet stay in the Red Blood Sword of Chen Hao spirit for one shock! Light Yan this little girl, finally conscience found out? Just as ye Qingyan passed them by, a drunken warrior with a full face and beard stumbled under his feet, and one of them faltered and rushed to Ye Qingyan! He is tall and big, his hands grasp Ye Qingyan''s chest naturally! In the red blood sword, Chen Hao can clearly see that although the warrior who rushed to the light face lowered his head, Chen Hao still "saw" the successful smile on his face! Seeing this, Chen Hao could not help sighing in his heart: what a clever and lovely warrior! At the moment when the warrior pounced on Ye Qingyan, Qingyan dodged slightly and avoided the warrior''s salty hands. Seeing that the warrior pounced on a blank, he didn''t plan to play any more. He took two steps and stopped his body. When he looked back, the blood red sword was on his shoulder! "A misunderstanding, a complete misunderstanding!" The drunk warrior said in a loud voice, "I just got drunk and tripped over by my brother. Sorry girl, this is definitely a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean it!" He is indeed tripped by his brother, just fell to Ye Qingyan, Chen Hao also saw. If there is no light Yan''s reminder, he may think it is an accident. However, with Xiaoyan''s warning, Chen Hao can be sure that this is a premeditated action. In other words, it is not the first time that this warrior has done this kind of thing in front of his brother.They can cooperate with each other. "Yes, girl, let my brother go. He''s drunk!" "It''s just a game away!" Other drunken men also interceded and proved that it was an accident. As for the passers-by, most of them stood aside to watch the excitement. After all, the drunkards were numerous and weak. They had a little reputation in Lijia town. Although Xiaoyan was beautiful, she was not so beautiful as to make people lose their lives! There are also some powerful warriors, holding swords in their hands, eager to try They are also waiting for the opportunity to come to a heroic rescue, but they know that it is not appropriate for them to stand up now. The current situation is like an accident no matter what. What if that beautiful woman doesn''t want to get into trouble? "Is it really just an accident?" "Yes, yes, yes, girl, it was just an accident. Our brother apologized to you and asked you to raise your hand!" Brother''s life is still in each other''s hands, the drunkards plead for the man under the light Yan sword one after another! Many people look at Ye Qingyan. Even Chen Hao is looking at his sword master. "Good!" Light Yan a "good" word, let many passers-by some disappointment. Chen Hao was also disappointed. Passers-by also see that light Yan skill is not weak, they thought they could fight it! Other drunkard see leaf light Yan don''t pursue, also relieved. The drunk under the light Yan sword also wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He was scared! Light Yan body of that murderous, let him be frightened! A drunk yelled, "well, well, this is a misunderstanding. Let''s break up!" But at this time, the red blood sword cut the throat of the people under it. The man who wants to take advantage of Xiaoyan covers his throat and lies on the ground. He looks at Ye Qingyan in disbelief. He wants to say something, but he can''t say anything! Estimate he does not understand, why light Yan does not speak credit! "You The other drunkards looked at Ye Qingyan angrily. Ye Qingyan was slightly stunned, and asked in horror: "my hand slipped, it seems to be an accident, right, right, I apologize to you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Seeing the innocent, frightened and apologetic eyes of Xiaoyan, it doesn''t seem to be a forgery. Several other drunkards are stunned and look at each other. They have some doubts. Is what Xiaoyan said true? Only Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword sighed helplessly. Who did you learn from in light Yan''s acting skills? Zhou Lihua or Jiang Qinyu? Of course, Chen Hao prefers Zhou Lihua. Zhou Lihua''s ability to act and fool people has always impressed Chen Hao. In the red blood sword, blood, true yuan, and even the power of soul flow into Ye Qingyan''s body through the handle of the sword. Several drunken warriors who stare at her and want to see the signs of speaking see her eyes suddenly closed, her body trembles slightly, and her face suddenly turns red Soon after, she slowly opened her beautiful big eyes and sighed vaguely: "is that the feeling? How comfortable Many of the people watching the scene were numb! This kind of intoxicated expression after killing makes them a little hard to accept. "This woman is lying. She''s lying to us!" "Kill her!" Being fooled by such a girl as Xiaoyan, the drunkards are furious. No matter how beautiful Xiaoyan is, they can''t suppress their anger! "Shin!" "Shin!" "Shin!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Six weapons all scabbard, and then all to ye light Yan besieged! In the face of the siege of the six warriors, Xiaoyan said to Chen Hao with some shame: "Lord Jianling, you are too much. People have broken the Gong!" See light Yan hand, Chen Hao mood is good, comfort way: "nothing, Zhou Lihua first time, is also your this kind of expression!" As for light Yan''s opponent, Chen Hao doesn''t worry at all. He''s just a group of warriors in the afterworld! Although the other side moves first, ye Qingyan is faster than them. Seeing the blood red sword shadow coming, the warrior who rushes in front of them quickly uses his weapon to block. Even though the warrior was drunk, his fighting consciousness was still there. With a sound of "Dang", the weapon in his hand steadily blocked the red blood soft sword, but before he was satisfied, he saw the soft sword bending from the place where he blocked it In the rustling wind, the soft sword entangled his neck like a poisonous snake! Take back the red blood soft sword, the sharp blade directly cut the opponent''s neck, a corpse fell at the foot of Ye Qingyan! At this time, another warrior''s attack also arrived, the other side stabbed light Yan''s chest! But he didn''t notice that the soft sword turned a curve in mid air, close to his side, from his back to his arm, and then wrapped up like a snake. Just when the tip of the sword was close to light Yan''s chest, light Yan drew the red blood soft sword, and the opponent''s arm was cut into three parts instantly, and his body was cut from the back. Then, driven by the soft sword, he turned around and crawled on the ground, and never moved again. Light Yan smile, control the real yuan, soft sword instantly straight, stab into the third person''s chest! Soft sword is much longer than ordinary long sword, which is definitely an advantage! At this time, the fourth warrior with a long sword cuts to her from the left side of Qingyan. Qingyan immediately uses a soft sword to resist. After blocking that sword, the soft sword is like a red poisonous snake, winding up his long sword quickly He wanted to take back the long sword, but it was entangled by the soft sword! In his frightened eyes, the soft sword around his long knife and arm, biting his throat! Under the control of Zhenyuan, the red blood soft sword seems to have life. It seems that it is not a soft sword, but an insidious and cunning snake! The four warriors in succession had little resistance in front of Xiaoyan, and the wine of the other two warriors also woke up! They both have a tacit understanding, and they turn around and run away at the same time. Light Yan smiles and looks at two people''s backs. With a wave of soft sword in his hand, "click", the red blood sword in mid air suddenly lengthens, just like a blood red whip. At the same time, it strangles two fleeing warriors! "No!" One of them yelled. Light Yan fierce pull, a red blood blade in their waist crazy cutting! The whole street is quiet! Everyone''s throats seem to be stuck! They watched the blood red sword whip slowly retract, and then in light Yan''s hands, it returned to the shape of a soft sword Step back slowly. This beautiful woman is also very powerful! In particular, the control ability of the soft sword is terrible. Ye Qingyan took back the soft sword, looked at the corpses, stepped on the blood everywhere, she smelled a smell of smoked wine and body odor, she could not help frowning. She had planned to search the body to see if there was anything of value. Now, we have to give up! Anyway, looking at the strength of these people, the probability of finding useful things is not big. After Xiaoyan left, the security team of Lijia town came out of the crowd, quickly cleaned up the body, washed the street, and the street was clean again.Chen Hao asked curiously: "light Yan, you just didn''t seem to be serious, so you used the strength of zhenyuanjing in the early days. Can you tell me why?" "For the first time, it''s better to keep a low profile!" Light Yan picked to pick eyebrow to ask a way. When I first came here, I killed on the street Is this a low profile? However, Chen Hao is satisfied with her low profile. I found an inn in Lijia town and had a rest all night. It was quiet. Until the next morning, Qingyan had breakfast, checked out at the shopkeeper and walked out of lijiazhen. She was still disappointed. "What''s the matter with you?" "I thought someone would come to me?" Chen Hao thought for a moment: "you say so, I am also a little disappointed." Four days later, light Yan came to the black earth city. Because back to the South demon mountains, there are a lot of merchants coming and going. Heitu city is also a rich city in the South moon kingdom. Before entering the city, Qingyan wore a veil! All the way, Xiaoyan walked. Because of her face, she caused a lot of trouble. However, to Chen Hao''s satisfaction, she solved all the problems with red blood sword. Red blood sword is really a very suitable tool to solve problems! Of course, Chen Hao is also suspicious, light Yan seems to be deliberately exposed. Stepping into the Black Earth City, ye Qingyan listens to some strange accents and strange clothes, but still has some difficulties in adapting. "Red blood, I need to stay in black earth city for a while!" "Why?" "There''s some information I need to know!" Ye Qingyan said, "it''s different from the state of Zhou. I don''t understand many forces here, especially the nine sword sect. I''m completely at a loss!" Hearing Ye Qingyan mention jiujianzong, Chen Hao knows what she wants to do. Chen Hao kindly reminded: "your strength is still a little low!" "Lord Jianling, please don''t worry. I know what you mean!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 "That Lin Yunge is mostly a powerful one? With your current strength, even if you find someone, you can''t help him. " Chen Hao took a look at Ye Qingyan''s strength and asked, "by the way, how can your strength decline? If I''m not wrong, you''re practicing Xuanji inferior skill, aren''t you? Why are you getting worse and worse? " "Last time I took the place of Yue Chun and lurked around his royal highness King Chen. Her Majesty was too familiar with me. I was afraid that she would find out about my feigning death. I didn''t want to show my flaws, so I lost some skills, which Yue Chun practiced." Ye Qingyan continued, "but don''t worry, master Jianling. I will come back soon." "You have red blood sword, and you need to practice it?" "Well!" Light Yan nods and asks, "Lord Jianling, is it true that the red blood sword has a curse?" "It''s very kind of you to think it''s true!" Chen Hao replied. Chen Hao believes that ye Qingyan is a smart child and she should understand what he means. "General Chen?" "There should be a reason Of course, the biggest reason is that he forcibly promoted his strength twice, otherwise, he should have won more than Zhou Lihua! " Chen Hao slightly added, "of course, he has no choice in the face of fatal danger. If you don''t force him to improve his strength, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see him." "I know you still like that Chen Pengfei." Chen Hao took a look at Ye Qingyan and asked, "why, do you hate me?" Light Yan gently asked: "does he hate you before he dies?" Chen Hao asked: "before Zhou Lihua died, would she hate me?" "No!" Ye Qingyan shook his head for sure, "your majesty will not!" "Do you think Chen Pengfei hated me before he died?" "No, he is much kinder than her majesty!" Chen Hao kindly warned: "remember, Xiaoyan, don''t be blinded by the power. Remember, the red blood sword is always a magic sword!" Ye Qingyan followed the crowd and looked at the signs of various shops on the street. He said to Chen Hao, "Lord Jianling, it''s different from ordinary magic swords!" "I''m not the same!" Looking back on his past life and present life, Chen Hao said in a low voice: "I never force the sword master. As long as the sword master is not too counsellor or too cowardly, I will help them within the scope of principles. As for their achievements and endings, they all depend on themselves!" It seems that the sword spirit of the red blood sword has a good temper. Maybe it''s because he is too familiar with it. Ye Qingyan stops and asks, "will the sword spirit master control the sword master? Just like the original blood ghost magic knife? " This question is slightly out of line. "So far, I haven''t controlled the sword master!" Chen Hao thought of his own system. He didn''t get any profit from his own actions. Instead, he could only get promoted if he was honest in the sword. He really couldn''t find any pleasure in working alone. "I like to watch the sword master play, but only occasionally make suggestions. As for whether the sword master listen or not, I don''t care. I just want to forget to upgrade the red blood sword. That''s OK!" "The character of Lord Jianling is really..." Light Yan can''t find adjectives for a while. However, ye Qingyan has to admit in his heart that the sword spirit of the red blood sword will make all the sword owners feel better. She went into a big Inn in the black earth city. Under the guidance of the Inn staff, she took a look at her new residence and paid the room money for one month directly. Single family courtyard, with small garden, pond and pavilion, as well as a few unknown dense trees, although the rental price is expensive, but light Yan like it. After entering the room, Qingyan takes a bath and evaporates her body with Zhenyuan. In the water mist, she changes into a white dress and sits in front of the combing mirror. While combing her long hair, she looks at herself in the bronze mirror with her eyes flat. Before going out, she thought, or put on the veil. She doesn''t want to get into trouble for the time being. Came to the inn hall, light Yan found the shopkeeper: "I want to find a gentleman to teach me calligraphy, shopkeeper what to recommend?" The shopkeeper''s surprised saw leaf light Yan one eye. Innumerable people read the shopkeeper, he does not think, such as ye Qingyan temperament extraordinary, generous hand will not read! Even if he was full of doubts, he didn''t ask. "What do you want, girl? Do you want a woman or a man? " Light Yan says: "had better be female! What a price Ye Qingyan has discovered that the Zhou state and the southern regions have been isolated by the southern monsters for thousands of years. Not only the accent has changed a lot, but also the most important characters have changed a lot! She didn''t know some words when she looked at the shop signs, so she could only guess! As a martial arts person, she should at least be able to read and break words. If she gets a Book of martial arts skills, she can''t practice blindly, can she? "It''s better to be a lady!" "This one!" The shopkeeper frowned and thought, "I should be able to help you find it!" "Thank you, shopkeeper. The sooner the better!"Ye Qingyan takes out a golden pimple from the hand and puts it on the counter. Ye Qingyan has plenty of gold coins, but the gold coins on both sides have also changed. She has no choice but to pinch the gold coins into lumps. The shopkeeper put away the golden pimple with a smile and said, "thank you, girl. I have a choice. I just don''t know if the girl cares about her identity!" "Tell me about it." "Chen Miao, Wang Xiucai''s wife, was originally a member of the Qing family in hongyuelou. She redeemed herself and married Wang Xiucai not long ago. The couple are very poor. As far as I know, Chen Miao is familiar with poetry and music. If the girl doesn''t care about each other''s identity, I can help you talk about it. I think they will agree!" The shopkeeper thought that Xiaoyan would dislike him, and continued to persuade him, "there are a lot of martial artists who can know a few words, but most of them are limited. They can catch the blind when encountering rare words, and it costs a lot to hire them. The most suitable person for girls is scholar, but most of them are big men, and girls want a female gentleman. I think Wang Xiucai''s wife is good, and she can recognize the words well OK, I can also write poems. The price is definitely cheaper for those who compete in martial arts! " "Yes, you can ask for me. If she wants, come to me this afternoon!" Light Yan nods to say, "if she makes me satisfied, I won''t treat her badly!" In the afternoon, a couple came to the Inn and saw the innkeeper. The young man in front of them said, "Uncle Xu!" "Oh, here you are!" The shopkeeper stood in front of the counter and saw Wang Xiucai. He took a look at the elegant looking woman and whispered, "Wang Xin, the girl I introduced to you is extraordinary and generous. You should be respectful when you go in later. Don''t offend the other party!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 "Thank you, Uncle Xu, I understand!" "Well, that''s good!" Shopkeeper Xu nodded and said, "come with me." Shopkeeper Xu was born into a common man. He didn''t have the conditions to practice martial arts. His father sent him to grandfather Wang Xiucai to study and enlighten him. After the age of 14, shopkeeper Xu learned simple arithmetic from grandfather Wang Xiucai because he knew his words. He successfully joined a chamber of Commerce as a clerk and worked hard for most of his life. When he was old, he quit the chamber of Commerce and returned to the black earth city with years of savings to open an inn. Seeing that his grandson, the first teacher in those years, was in a bad situation, he took care of Wang Xiucai more or less over the years. As for ye Qingyan''s recruitment is a female gentleman, why Wang Xiucai will follow her? That''s simple. Wang Xiucai is not very confident Knock on the door of light Yan, manager Xu says with a smile: "girl, the person you want is coming!" Ye looks down at the two people behind manager Xu and nods to let them in. Entering the living room, shopkeeper Xu sniffed, there was a delicate fragrance. He looked at the strange censer with light smoke, and his eyes lit up. "Sit down!" Ye Qingyan''s eyes skip shopkeeper Xu and the handsome man, and finally focus on Chen Miao. Chen Miao is about 20 years old. She is dressed in plain clothes, but her skin is white, her appearance is gentle, her manners are generous, and her manners are slightly dusty, but not so strong. Maybe Ye Qingyan''s eyes are sharp, but Chen Miao doesn''t dare to raise her head. Chen Miao''s insight is not bad. He can see that although Ye Qingyan is wearing a veil, his temperament is noble and extraordinary. Even if he is the master of the Black Earth City, he is far inferior to Ye Qingyan! Moreover, as a beautiful woman, she can be sure that the other side behind the veil, is definitely a great beauty! Don''t ask her how to see it. Ye Qingyan''s strong self-confidence can roughly confirm that she doesn''t wear the veil to cover up her ugliness! Shopkeeper Xu introduced them. Ye Qingyan nodded his head and said, "my surname is ye!" The real name, she did not say directly, the atmosphere a little embarrassed, but ye light Yan does not care: "Chen Miao?" "Is there anything I need to tell you, Miss ye?" "I need you to teach me how to read, ten days!" Chen Miao really said: "Miss ye, ten days is a little short, isn''t it?" "I have a foundation. Ten days is enough!" Ye Qingyan doesn''t have much time to waste. "Ten days, I need you to come to me before midnight every day, and then leave at noon. You can have lunch with me. This is a deposit!" Ye Qingyan puts her hand in front of Chen Miao. Chen Miao picks it up, and ten gold coins fall into her hands. During the day, ye Qingyan exchanges a large amount of gold with shopkeeper Xu, which makes shopkeeper Xu make a lot of money. Looking at the ten golden coins in his hand, Chen Miao''s eyes lit up, just like a money fan. Even Wang Xiucai, next to him, took a deep breath, pinching his thigh with one hand, trying to keep calm. For ordinary people, ten gold coins is a huge sum of money! Wang Xiucai''s family is even poorer than ordinary civilian families. "If you make me satisfied after ten days, there will be more to follow!" Chen Miao seriously replied: "I will try my best!" "Go back and come back tomorrow morning!" Early the next morning, Chen Miao knocked on Ye Qingyan''s door. Ye Qingyan opened the door. Seeing that it was Chen Miao, he asked suspiciously, "isn''t it time yet?" "I think it''s better to be ahead of time!" Chen Hao is speechless to this woman. It''s not just a little ahead of time, it''s half an hour ahead of time! Ye Qingyan looked at her basket: "come in!" Chen Miao closed the door and saw Ye Qingyan put the veil on the table. As soon as she saw her face, her breath was tight. She understood why she was wearing the veil all the time! The woman in front of her is definitely the most beautiful woman she has ever seen! Even the number one of black earth city is far less than her, especially in temperament! In hongyuelou, the sisters, or guests, occasionally discuss women''s looks. Beautiful women are also divided into two kinds, the first is the first eye beauty, see their first eye, the vast majority of people will be amazed by them! The second is the second eye beauty, belongs to the first look, it doesn''t look amazing, but after a long time, you will find her beautiful! As for ye Qingyan, it should be the kind of rare woman with dual attributes! But Chen Miao is more concerned about her temperament. Her eyes, really like the stars in the night sky, like always shining. Her eyes are calm and self-confident. Behind her calm and self-confidence, there seems to be a sense of sadness and loss engraved into the bone marrow. She has an elegant noble spirit, which is mixed with the domineering.This kind of temperament fascinates Chen Miao. "Good looking!" "Good looking!" This words say export, Chen Miao immediately embarrassed of bury a head. I lost my face today! "Tea!" A cup of hot tea is handed over to Chen Miao, who immediately catches it. The cup is warm and not hot. She takes a gentle breath, and the faint fragrance of tea lingers around her nose. She can''t help taking a sip close to the edge of the cup. The tea is very hot. She just moistens the tip of her tongue with a mellow fragrance of tea! Good tea! "What''s that basket?" "Book Chen Miao then remembered what she had come for today. She put down her tea cup, lifted the gray cloth on the basket, and took out four books: "this is the enlightenment reading material specially compiled by my father-in-law, and almost all the common words are on it!" Light Yan took out a delicate snack, put two tables in the living room side by side and sat down next to Chen Miao: "let''s start!" "Good!" At the beginning of teaching, Chen Miao thoroughly understood why Ye Qingyan had the confidence to learn to read in ten days. Ye Qingyan''s memory is very outstanding. In addition, she already has a foundation. As long as Chen Miao says it again, she can firmly remember the words without repeated learning. Chen Miao found this, immediately accelerated the pace of learning! It was not until Chen Miao''s stomach made a cooing sound that they noticed that it was already noon! In the morning, ye Qingyan made rapid progress and has mastered more than 300 words. This speed makes Chen Miao speechless! Ye Qingyan didn''t want to appear, so she gave Chen Miao a piece of paper: "this is the menu, just give it to the man!" "All right!" Before long, Chen Miao carried a basket into light Yan''s door, where came the smell of food! Light Yan nods, Chen Miao seems to understand her meaning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Watching Chen Miao deftly put all kinds of dishes in the basket on the table, and served a bowl of rice for himself, ye Qingyan said with a smile: "these dishes are to your taste. I''ll order them casually!" "I can eat anything. I''m not picky!" Chen Miao secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "is your this dish, a little more." Two women, four plates of meat dishes, three plates of vegetable dishes, a soup and a heavy basket. Just now, Chen Miao was in the back kitchen of the inn, and could hardly carry them. How long has it been since she ate meat? Especially the monster meat, before she can only take advantage of the guests, in order to keep elegant, she did not dare to eat more, three is the limit. "As much as you can eat." "Well!" Chen Miao can see that ye Qingyan is definitely rich, and she is not polite enough to eat a meal. She put the rest of the food in the basket and returned it to the back kitchen of the inn. She went to shopkeeper Xu first and asked with a shy face if she could take the leftovers in the basket home. It was a pity to throw them away. Shopkeeper Xu didn''t embarrass her. He asked the assistant to help her pack and take it back when she left. Chen Miao was a little happy when he returned to Qingyan''s room. There are two chairs in the pavilion. Two women have a rest in the garden pavilion for a while. Chen Miao looks at the roses in full bloom in the garden. She remembers manager Xu''s advice: "does Miss ye like the melody?" "Yes!" "Next time I''ll bring the pipa! When I have a rest, I can play the lute for girls. I''m very good at it Chen Miao''s talent is not top-notch, and only Pipa can handle it. He is a little confident. "Why don''t you play now?" "What do you have here?" "Well!" With a wave of light Yan Su''s hand, a Pipa appears in her arms. Chen Miao takes the pipa, and at a glance she can see the extraordinary craftsmanship of the pipa. Looking at the number of strings of the pipa, she says happily: "this kind of ancient Pipa is very rare now!" Is it the most ancient style? The leaf light Yan slightly thought for a while and asked a way: "how, can you play?" "Yes, give me some time!" Chen Miao plucks the strings, hears the sound of the pipa, and smiles. The sound is much better than the pipa in her home. Looking at Chen Miao fiddling with the lute, light Yan took out a false nail and gave it to her: "take this, or your hand will hurt!" "Well!" He put on his false nails and played a few notes on the string. Chen Miao said, "OK, I''ll play it for you." "Good!" Ye Qingyan can hear that Chen Miao''s Pipa is OK. She has worked hard in this aspect, and her talent is OK. Besides martial arts, ye Qingyan''s only hobby in her spare time is musical instruments. Her best musical instruments are guzheng, guqin and pipa. In the palace of the state of Zhou, all kinds of top musicians gathered, and ye Qingyan also asked them for advice. Those musicians also gave him everything they could, without any privacy. After all, musicians are in a very low position. They can''t wait for them to make friends with Ye Qingyan! Ye Qingyan''s musical attainments are very strong, and only one or two old musicians in the Zhou palace dare to say that their musical attainments are better than her. "How''s it going? Does that sound good? " Light Yan said with a smile: "yes!" When I was about 20 years old, I could play the lute like this. It was really OK. "It''s just ok?" Light Yan''s evaluation made Chen Miao a little disappointed. She thought she was playing well today. She looked at light Yan and asked in a low voice, "since Miss Ye has collected pipa, must she have a very good temperament?" Light Yan corners of the mouth smile way: "still OK!" Talking with Chen Miao, she felt very relaxed. In other words, after she left the state of Zhou, she felt a little relaxed. In Chen Miao, she also saw her own shadow. Of course, both of them should be lucky. "Can you play it?" Chen Miao looked forward to it and asked carefully, "I want to hear it!" "Yes!" Ye Qingyan took the pipa without fingernails and played a popular song in the court of Zhou state. Chen Miao looks at Ye Qingyan''s face and her slender fingers playing on the string. The technique is strange and familiar. Listening to the unknown song, she is a little absorbed! She seems to be in the palace, seeing the majestic Imperial Palace, as well as one by one dressed Kabuki "How''s it going?" "Better than me!" Chen Miao said with sincere admiration, "what''s the name of this song?" "No name, the musician who taught me Pipa didn''t say it!" "Well! Should be a court musician! Listen to this song. It''s magnificent. Ordinary people are not qualified to listen to it. " "It should be!"After listening to the song, Chen Miao began to teach Ye Qingyan how to read. When they came back, it was almost dark and the words on the paper were almost invisible! If according to Chen Hao''s statement, it is the teacher who has been dragging his class to madness! Ye Qingyan stood up and said, "it''s very late now. I''ll take you back!" "No more!" Chen Miao thought of the food he was going to pack and refused. "Besides, it''s not dark yet, and time is still in time!" "Listen to me!" Light Yan looking at Chen Miao said seriously. In the tone, there is an irrefutable overbearing. "Well, good!" Ye Qingyan takes the gauze and some submissive Chen Miao to the lobby. Chen Miao sees her husband Wang Xiucai standing at the gate of the inn! "Miss ye, my husband is at the door!" Leaf light Yan saw that young man to nod: "that you go over, I don''t send you!" "Well, thank you, Miss Ye!" Light Yan slowly back, back to the shadow, took a look at the couple, back to the room. In the dark, she didn''t light the light. "Light face!" After a long time, inside the red blood sword, Chen Hao called. "What''s the matter, Lord Jianling?" "I heard you play Pipa today. It''s very nice. I have a song here I hope you can play it to me! " "What tune?" Ye Qingyan never dreamed that Jianling would make such a request! At this point in time, shouldn''t she be encouraged to kill? "The language of pipa." Pipa language? Listen to this strange name, light Yan asks: "this song, shouldn''t be made by Lord Jianling?" "Yes, that''s me!" Chen Hao cheekily said. Ye Qingyan probably knows the root of the red blood sword, and Chen Hao is too lazy to make up all kinds of reasons. It''s better to say that he made up the music himself! "Master Jianling, teach me!" "How to teach?" Chen Hao is a bit of a wax sitter. He can''t write music. Light Yan says: "hum to listen to also go to me!" "All right!" When Chen Hao hummed his first voice, ye Qingyan, who was holding pipa, couldn''t help laughing! "Be serious, be serious!" Chen Hao said unhappily. "Well, I don''t laugh!" At the beginning, ye Qingyan still wanted to laugh, but she endured for some time. After listening to a few words, her face became serious. She gradually distinguished the plaintive melody from the sword spirit''s rough voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 It''s no exaggeration to say that ye Qingyan is a master of music. Of course, she can tell whether the music is good or bad! After Chen Hao hummed again, ye Qingyan sat up straight and said seriously, "master Jianling, do it again!" "Good!" Chen Hao didn''t refuse. He just wanted to listen to the music from his hometown. As soon as Chen Hao began to hum, the sound of Pipa began to ring. At the beginning, Chen Hao was still playing with a light face. But after the second time, the sound of Pipa became dominant, and Chen Hao hummed with the sound of Pipa! This song is very simple, with light Yan talent and cultivation strength, she soon learned! Of course, the music she plays is much better than Chen Hao''s singing! Chen Hao hummed three times, but he didn''t make any more sound. He listened to the music quietly. When Qingyan plays for the fourth time, Chen Hao hears the desolation and sadness in the song. When he looks at Qingyan again, he finds that Qingyan is already in tears. She gently opens her red lips and sings along with the tune. Her voice is thousands of times sweeter and sadder than Chen Hao''s! Her lax eyes are full of missing, and the pipa sound between her fingers is like the world of mortals. I reincarnation has become a war, prosperous and beautiful have become the past, leaving her alone in situ to find a trace of the past. Light Yan crazy devil generally plays "Pipa language" again and again until dawn, Chen Miao knocks on her door. At this time, she recovered from the collapse of the mood, finishing her clothes, drying her eyes, put away the lute, she gently asked: "Lord Jianling, is this song for me?" "If you like, I''ll give it to you!" "I like it very much, thank you!" Qingyan takes Chen Miao back. After lunch, they play Pipa in the pavilion as usual, but it''s mainly Qingyan playing. Chen Miao listens. "That''s nice. Miss Ye''s lute is the best I''ve ever heard of!" Chen Miao wiped his tears, praised him sincerely and asked in a low voice, "by the way, what''s the name of this song?" "Pipa language!" "It''s so beautiful. I''ve been learning Pipa for so many years. How come I''ve never heard it?" Hearing this question, light Yan lowered his head and said slowly: "this song is made up by myself!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao looks at Ye Qingyan. , this girl as like as two peas, he feels he has been plagiarized. "Miss ye, you are so good!" Chen Miao looked at Ye Qingyan, the worship of small eyes, see light Yan are a little embarrassed! "How are you?" Chen Miao clearly recognized some emotions in Pipa language, even though ye Qingyan had been very restrained: "by the way, Miss ye, are you missing someone?" "Well, don''t mention it any more!" "Well, I won''t mention it. I think as long as it''s a man and he''s not blind, he won''t let you down!" Ye Qingyan said that she didn''t want to mention it again. Of course, she didn''t know how interesting it was! "I wish he was blind!" Chen Hao expresses his dissatisfaction in the sword crazily, but ye Qingyan puts him out with one sentence: "Lord Jianling, did you really write this song? What''s more, didn''t you say the song was given to me? " Chen Hao did say that he gave it away! Just think about Chen Hao gave up the pursuit, this song for him, for light Yan, it seems to have no value, especially in this world. After only eight days of study, Chen Miao found that he had nothing to teach Ye Qingyan. Qingyan had learned almost all the four thousand common characters. Later, Chen Miao had to go home and cram for some rare and rare characters to teach Ye Qingyan. The ninth day, light Yan waiting in the hall frowned, because Chen Miao has not come. Ten days ago, Qingyan asked to come to her at the end of the day. Chen Miao was very serious about this job. She said it was the end of the day, but she would come half an hour in advance every day. But now it''s over! After waiting another half an hour, her door was finally knocked. Chen Miao lowered her head and closed the door. She reached for her chin and lifted her face up. On Chen Miao''s beautiful face, there is a slap mark. When she enters the door, ye Qingyan notices it. "Who did it?" "Nothing!" Chen Miao smiles, "it''s not him!" "Who is that?" "Miss ye, forget it!" "Tell me, maybe I can help you out?" Light Yan sat on the chair and said casually, "some things, for you, may be very difficult, but for me, may be to say a word..." Chen Miao was coy for a moment, and didn''t hesitate any more. She was also a person who had met the world and knew that what light Yan said was true. "He''s a valet of the third young master of the Liu family in Heitu city. I''ve met the third young master of the Liu family before. He seems to like me After I redeemed myself and got married, I didn''t go out again. Unexpectedly, I met him just now. He said he liked me, and I said I got married. He was very angry! ""So he slapped you?" "Well!" Chen Miao said in a low voice, "Miss ye, I''m worried. He said he won''t let me go." Light Yan can''t help laughing: "just this little thing?" "Well, it seems to be a little small..." Chen Miao muttered in a low voice, "but my husband is a scholar," not his opponent, and he is leaning against the Liu family behind him... " "Don''t worry, I know the Lord of the black earth city. I''ll talk about it when I have time. You won''t be in trouble!" "Thank you miss ye, thank you miss Ye!" Chen Miao gets Ye Qingyan''s assurance and thanks him busily. After that, she teaches her knowledge more seriously. As soon as you have learned the Chinese characters, Qingyan will chat with Chen Miaoxian and inquire about the situation in the southern regions. Chen Miao almost knows everything about Qingyan''s inquiry. Although she is not a warrior, because she has been in the brothel, she has seen a lot of martial artists. These rough information has benefited her a lot. After Chen Miao left, Qingyan had dinner and went to the back garden. She patted the red blood sword on her waist: "master Jianling, are you hungry?" "Isn''t that bullshit?" "I''ll take you to eat delicious food today!" Ye Qingyan has heard about the Liu family in the black soil City, but the wind evaluation is not very good. In the Liu family of heitucheng, there are five congenital experts. The ancestors of the Liu family seem to be the top congenital experts. Among the major families of heitucheng, the Liu family is the most powerful and arrogant. "Are you sure it''s not to help Chen Miao solve the problem?" "It seems so!" Light Yan also didn''t conceal, get along with so long, red blood sword sword spirit adult''s temper all felt out by her! As for master Jianling, she knows that she can''t just follow the idea of Jianling. She should have respect, but she should be equal and independent. Otherwise, after a long time, she will be easily controlled by Jianling, or Jianling may think that the owner of the sword should obey its orders and not violate them! Of course, we can''t completely violate the requirements of the sword spirit! The degree of this, she probably fumbled out. "What are you going to do? Kill that little guard? " The other side is indeed a small guard. Chen Hao is also a sword with identity now. Guard, I don''t care about him. Of course, guardians like seventeen are not included. "I don''t want to leave Chen Miao any trouble!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Chen Hao is very clear about ye Qingyan''s cultivation. In the ten days of Heitu City, she had practiced Yunding Jue again. With the addition of Lingshi, Zhenyuan practice remained in the middle of the congenital realm. Zhenyuan was much purer than the previous practice of muyuan chunshenggong. At the same time, she also practiced the enchanting mind skill of the demon sect, and she understood the meaning of xiaochenghuan and the meaning of the entry cloud. She could not be her opponent if she was born with martial arts. Even if she met the early master of breaking heaven, she could retreat completely. Late at night, the lights in the Liu''s mansion are bright. Ye Qingyan is standing in the sky of the courtyard. She holds the red blood sword in her hand. Her divine sense sweeps and determines the target. A white sword roars directly into a room. The whole room was divided in two by light Yan''s sword Qi. A crash, a man carrying a weapon out of the broken window. "Assassins!" "Assassins!" In the house of the Liu family, shouts rang out. Countless Liu family members and Liu family guards rushed out with weapons, looking at Ye Qingyan''s black figure in mid air. The four masters of the Liu family flew into the air and surrounded Ye Qingyan. Leaf light Yan covers a face, only show a pair of sharp eyes. Her concave and convex figure was completely covered, even the towering female features were completely wrapped in white cloth. As for the fragrance of her body, she also slightly covered up, and did not want Ruth to be flawed. "Who are you?" The late master of the Liu family, who was the leader of the family, said angrily, "how dare you act wild in our Liu family!" Light Yan''s innate state and mid-term cultivation, without the slightest cover up. "Vengeful!" Light Yan this words a, not only four inborn environment superior face to face look at each other, even the Chen Hao in the red blood sword also amazes of looking at her. The voice from Qingyan''s mouth is hoarse, low and magnetic, which is very charming. Listen to this voice, it is easy to think of a 40-50-year-old, weather beaten, experienced countless vicissitudes of the image of a handsome man. It is said that a good bass can make the ear pregnant, so the sound in Ye Qingyan''s mouth must be this! Yes, this is the voice of Chen Hao! Chen Hao know, light Yan began to skin again! "I will avenge my son!" Ye Qingyan''s voice is full of hatred with the Liu family! Chen Hao is not used to it. He has no son! Say this sentence, light Yan narrowed his eyes. Foreplay is done! The rise of an aristocratic family must be based on countless corpses. It is not uncommon for people to seek revenge in this prosperous world of martial arts. Hearing the purpose of the comer, the experts of the Liu family hardly planned to ask again. Since it''s a death feud, it''s impossible to reconcile! At this time, the red blood soft sword in Ye Qingyan''s hand began to swing around regularly, just like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity. At the same time, the eyes of the four congenital masters were attracted to the past. Because in their eyes, there are seven soft swords swinging from left to right! "The artistic conception of illusion! Be careful, everyone Seven sword shadows attack four congenital realm masters at the same time, and the four congenital realm masters quickly resist. Soon, after a move, a congenital master fell to the ground and smashed through the roof beam! "Third brother!" Someone roared. Ye Qingyan glanced at the countless Liu family members and bodyguards under him. They probably had gathered together! "I''ll kill you!" A congenital master of the Liu family rushes to Ye Qingyan angrily. Ye Qingyan dodges, falls sharply, and rushes to the guards. Zhenyuan injects the red blood sword. The soft sword stretches straight in an instant! Waving a two meter long soft sword, ye Qingyan goes into the guards of those servants. It''s like cutting wheat. Where the red blood sword goes, there''s no one left alive! "Presumptuous!" The three congenital masters were furious and rushed to Ye Qingyan. But ye Qingyan''s body method is extremely flexible, flexible, with calm and beautiful, just like a beautiful butterfly dancing in the flowers. Even Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to the blade of the red blood sword, which cut the bodies of several warriors. Instead, he focused on Qingyan''s smart body method. In terms of the beauty of body method, ye Qingyan definitely ranks first. When ye Qingyan wantonly killed the guards, there were three congenital experts, and even two congenital peak experts! This kind of situation, with leaf light Yan''s anticipation is not big difference. Sometimes, these aristocratic families like to hide their strength a little bit. The six congenital masters didn''t talk to light Yan any more, and they almost killed ye light Yan. Ye Qingyan stood on the ground, gently threw the Red Blood Sword and said in a low voice: "magic power!" In an instant, in the eyes of Liu''s congenital experts, countless people in black appeared in front of them!People in black crowded the backyard of the Liu family, and even stood on rockeries, lakes and eaves Six congenital experts were stunned in a moment! Someone called out, "Laozu!" "It''s definitely not an illusion!" The old ancestor of the Liu family roared, "it''s aoyi!" Why? Aoyi! Light Yan looking at them, they are also shocked to see ye light Yan. Just when they saw Ye Qingyan, they suddenly found that her dark eyes suddenly turned into silver white, and the silver white beautiful eyes were as bright as the starry sky, which fascinated them! "The mystery of cloud -- the seven moves of wind and cloud!" In their stupefied Kung Fu, countless people in black, countless sword shadow will cover them. Standing on the roof of Liu''s mansion, Qingyan threw the red blood sword. The blood was splashing on the tiles. She looked at the dead Liu''s mansion and said to the red blood sword in her heart: "I think the person who pestered her should also be dead!" "Well, he should be dead, his life should not be so big!" It''s just a bodyguard of the Liu family He should have been buried in that pile of bones. Light Yan nods, some satisfaction says: "Hmm! There is no hidden danger! " There is no hidden danger! Chen Hao must admit this! Ye Qingyan''s vigorous and ruthless style of doing things, Chen Hao can also be seen! At a young age, she can be promoted to Zhou Lihua''s side and become the cultivation object of Jiang Qinyu, which is absolutely not a fluke! Don''t powerful emperors appreciate such talents? "You seem to like Chen Miao very much." "Well, seeing her and her husband today, I can see that they love each other very much!" Light Yan lowered his head and said, "I I''m a little jealous! " "I think she''s like me, but she''s a little luckier than me I hope they can have a better life Do you understand? " "I don''t understand. It''s a bit cloudy!" Chen Hao replied. "You are just a sword spirit, you don''t need to understand!" "Although I don''t quite understand, I must praise you today." Chen Hao some dissatisfaction said, "light Yan, you are really kind girl, I appreciate you a little bit!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 good? Light Yan where can''t hear sword spirit say of is irony, as for say to appreciate her, this pour may be true. But she was not angry, and said to herself, "I''ll be the Lord of sword spirit. It''s praising me!" The leaf light Yan saw a distance to arrive of black shadow, in the heart also have no strange. Why can''t such a big noise disturb the Lord of Black Earth City? Fortunately, she killed faster. He is the master of the city. If he is in the state of Zhou, it''s too luxurious! Perhaps, this also has something to do with the territory close to the monster clan. Chen Hao also found the man, can''t help instigating: "do you want to challenge it?" "Forget it!" Light Yan refused, "and I don''t want to deal with them now, let''s leave." After the Lord of Black Earth City arrived, he took a wary look at Ye Qingyan. He soon noticed what happened in Liu''s mansion, and his face became very ugly. The Liu family is so powerful that it has something to do with his laissez faire! Why did he let the Liu family be strong? Of course, the Liu family will honor him every year and marry his daughter as his concubine. All the people in the black earth city know that the Liu family is covered by him! But now the Liu family is almost uprooted The Lord of Black Earth City said coldly: "your means are too cruel!" However, he soon realized that something was wrong! A sword stabs at the other side, the other side does not dodge. After the long sword stabs into the other side''s body for an inch, the long sword in his hand stops! Then, the illusion in front of his eyes dissipated! When he breathed, he felt numb and his hair stood up. The whole person was as motionless as a sculpture. After a long time, he breathed a sigh of relief He knew that the other party should have gone! Looking at the corpses piled up in the compound of the Liu family, he bit his teeth and scolded, "damn Liu family, you deserve to be destroyed. What''s the matter with provoking such a strong enemy? I almost got involved in it?" After that, he left the scene immediately. Today, he thought it had never happened or been here. He won''t take care of the Liu family''s affairs. At most, he can bear to be criticized by his boss. It''s absolutely impossible to avenge the Liu family. The other side is very strong. The Liu family is finished. Even if he tries his best to avenge the Liu family, what can he get? Face is really important, but he can pretend to be fully investigating and arresting. As for his favorite concubine, he felt that as long as the woman''s brain was not bad, whether it was to protect her own status or to help her family revenge, she should try her best to please him! Of course, the strength of the brain stupid, do not understand, it can only give up. In his present position, he is no less than one or two beautiful women. When the Lord of Black Earth City deals with the phantom left by Ye Qingyan, ye Qingyan has returned to the Inn and is ready to bathe and change clothes. She hung the red blood sword on the screen, where she could reach it. The water mist filled the air. When he met the cold red blood sword, countless tiny drops of water hung on the sword. Chen Hao looked at the light Yan lying in the bath bucket and said, "get ready tonight!" As the master of the sword, Qingyan is more satisfied with Chen Hao. In other words, his requirements for the sword master were not high. "What are you going to prepare?" Light Yan raises a head to ask a way. "Accept the inheritance, the inheritance of red blood sword. Don''t you want to hear the story of Chen Pengfei? In the red blood sword, there is his legacy! Are you interested? " Ye Qingyan said seriously: "of course, I want all his things!" After learning that there are seventeen heritages left in the red blood sword, Qingyan doesn''t linger any more. She jumps out of the bath bucket three or two times, evaporates the water on her body, wraps up the bath towel, and then goes back to the room with the red blood sword. "How to inherit?" "Just lie in bed and close your eyes!" "Well!" Qingyan doesn''t say anything. Holding the red blood sword, she lies on the bed and covers the quilt. The blood mist rises from the Red Blood Sword and envelops her whole body The next morning, light Yan wakes up from the inheritance of red blood sword. "How''s it going? Have you inherited anything? " "I realized the artistic conception of killing, the artistic conception of fear..." Light Yan sits up from the bed, the expression between some lose, she pleads a way, "but the artistic conception of strength, I always have no way, sword Spirit Lord, can you let me understand again?" Chen Hao took a look at the raised quilt, with a slightly slender figure Another look at her delicate arms I don''t have any hope that she can understand the artistic conception of power! Although the inheritance ability of red blood sword is a bit against the sky, after several sword masters, he knows that some strong artistic conception may need some preconditions. Suitable, is suitable, not suitable, that is not suitable!The artistic conception of power is so strong, which sword owner doesn''t want to own it? Zhou Lihua thought about it, Shao Hongyan thought about it, but Chen Hao gave them many opportunities, and they also failed! The same is true of Meng Junpei''s destruction, which Zhou Lihua can''t understand. It''s the mood of quickness that Zhou Lihua realized However, Chen Hao appreciates the persistent spirit of Qingyan very much! So he said, "look at your performance. If you do well, I''ll give you another chance!" "Thank you, Lord Jianling!" Look at the performance? Ye Qingyan certainly knows what Jianling wants to see. But the bait given by Jianling was so fragrant that she had to bite it down. Chen Miao knocks on Ye Qingyan''s door in advance again. She looks as usual. Ye Qingyan knows that she may not know the news that the Liu family has been destroyed. But ye Qingyan will not reveal anything to her. Instead, she apologized and said, "I forgot about the Liu family yesterday. Today I will send someone to say it!" "Well, it''s OK, Miss Ye!" Chen Miao smiles and puts a notebook on the table. "This is what I learned today. I have taken out all the treasures that my father-in-law has left at home. I feel that there is nothing to teach Miss ye after today. Miss Ye is really powerful!" Light Yan took a look at Chen Miao''s black eyes and laughed. She was used to it! From childhood to adulthood, except her father and Chen Pengfei, almost everyone praised her as smart and promising. "Then let''s start!" "Well, good!" After lunch, the two girls had a rest in the pavilion. Looking at the roses in the garden, she turned and asked Chen Miao, "what''s the day today?" "I Remember April 19!" Light Yan closed his eyes, calculated the day, found that Zhou and this calendar is the same, there is no change. She sighed softly, "it''s April 19, but I don''t have time to go back!" "What''s the matter?" Chen Miao asked in a low voice, "does this day mean anything to you?" "It suddenly occurred to me that another five days would be the death day of one of my sisters." Chen Miao carefully asked: "sister?" "No!" Light Yan shakes her head and says, "it''s elder martial sister. She''s a good elder sister. She treats me well. She leads me into the school!" "Oh, sorry, when it comes to your sadness?" "Sad?" She said with a smile, "how can I be sad? She has been dead for many years, but occasionally when I pass by, I will go to her grave to talk!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 After getting along for a long time, ye Qingyan also thinks that elder martial sister Ke''er is not bad and takes good care of her. When you lay hands on Ke''er, Ke''er kneels down in front of her and pleads. Ye Qingyan was a little bit impatient at that time She is good, is some broken mouth, but also offended should not offend people. After that afternoon, the ten days set with Chen Miao had expired, and Chen Miao had nothing to teach her. Light Yan Sai gave her 20 gold coins, more than Chen Miao expected. Chen Miao looks at the gold coin and says thank you, but she doesn''t refuse. She knows that ye Qingyan is not the one who has the money, or the one who likes hypocrisy and politeness. Before leaving, light Yan also said: "rest assured, your things, I will not forget!" Her words reassured Chen Miao. Chen Miao goes out of Ye Qingyan''s room. As soon as he comes to the hotel hall, he wants to see if his husband has come to meet her. By the way, he says goodbye to shopkeeper Xu. Then he hears many diners mention the Liu family in the black earth city. When she heard about the Liu family in the black soil City, she immediately stopped and listened carefully. "How could the Liu family be destroyed? That''s the strongest family in black earth city. There are several congenital experts! " "Who knows, I must have offended the wrong people!" "Does the Liu family seem to be related by marriage to the Lord of the city? Is the other party not afraid of the Lord of the city? " "I''ve heard that the Lord of the city is confused. I don''t think this case can be found out..." Someone asked mysteriously: "do you know how the Liu family offended the mysterious master?" "You know?" "Of course I know. I''m very well-informed about Khartoum!" Chen miaomai doesn''t move "I tell you, I heard that the Liu family was destroyed because of an old man of the Liu family!" "Mrs. Liu was also beautiful when she was young. She had a good-looking man. As a result, after the rise of the old ancestor of the Liu family, Mrs. Liu turned to the old ancestor of the Liu family. The good-looking man of Mrs. Liu was cruelly abandoned, suffered a huge blow, and almost fell down. Later..." Chen Miao heard a few words, turned his lips, and went to shopkeeper Xu: "shopkeeper Xu, do you know about the Liu family?" Shopkeeper Xu looked around and nodded. "Is the Liu family really destroyed?" Shopkeeper Xu said simply, "yes, the news has spread thoroughly!" "What about the guards of the Liu family?" Shopkeeper Xu looked at her suspiciously and said, "the Liu family, as well as the guards of the Liu family, are almost dead, leaving only some women and children!" "Thank you Chen Miao excitedly runs back and knocks on Ye Qingyan''s door. "Miss ye, the Liu family was destroyed last night!" "Really?" Chen Miao looks at the expression on Ye Qingyan''s face without any flaw. It seems that it''s really the first time to hear about it. "It''s said that all the bodyguards of the Liu family have died!" She sincerely thanks: "but no matter what, I still want to thank Miss ye for her willingness to help me with the Liu family affair!" Ye Qingyan laughed: "it''s OK, I didn''t do it either?" Chen Miao lowered her head and asked in a low voice, "should miss Ye stay in the Black Earth City for some time?" "Yes "Can I come and see you after that?" See light Yan slightly some indifference of shake head, Chen Miao whole person all wilt. "No more!" Even if Chen Miao is disappointed, it is impossible to shake Ye Qingyan''s decision. "Recently, I still need to be busy with some other things. I have no leisure. I should leave here soon!" "Well!" Chen Miao nodded heavily. The long hair on her head was deformed. She really likes Miss ye in front of her. She likes to stay with her and get along with her. She always feels very happy. She is also aware of the gap between the two, but she is still a little hard to accept being rejected. Ye Qingyan said softly, "go back!" "Thank you miss ye for taking care of me!" Chen Miao turns around and leaves. Light Yan takes a deep look at her back and slowly closes the door. They belong to two different worlds. Yeqingyan reaped a lot last night. After killing the Liu family, her strength is about to reach the late stage of her birth. She stayed in the Black Earth City for another ten days, and after using Lingshi to upgrade her strength to the later stage of congenital territory, she left the black earth city. Chen Hao asked, "where are you going next?" "Join a force!" Ye Qingyan replied. "Why join forces?" Chen Hao doubts a way, "have red blood sword in hand, you don''t need any to join any influence?"? As long as you keep killing and become the first master in the mainland, it''s just around the corner! " Ye Qingyan rolled his eyes. If you keep killing, you''ll be the best?If you have a little sense, you can''t believe the ghost of sword spirit. It''s said that if you walk too much at night, there will be times when you hit ghosts. If you kill too many people, you may also hit "ghosts"! Of course, it is impossible for her to directly refute Jianling. "Don''t worry, Lord Jianling, I have my own sense of propriety!" "Whatever you want!" During this time, ye Qingyan not only practiced, but also found a bad luck congenital master. After some professional torture, the congenital master revealed a lot of useful information to her. Ye Qingyan recalled the intelligence he heard in the black earth city. The strength of the southern region is very strong, second only to the central region! However, due to a wolf disaster thousands of years ago, the overall strength of the southern Warlords was abruptly cut in half, and became the lowest strength area among the five regions in the mainland. Thousands of years ago, a large-scale riot suddenly occurred among the demons and beasts in the Nanyao mountain range, which had been silent for two thousand years. A purple demon wolf led a violent tide of beasts to rush out of the Nanyao mountain range, directly destroying one third of the country in the southern region. At that time, the whole southern region was covered with corpses, and the lives were ruined! After seven days and nights of hard fighting, the two top experts from central region and the ancestors of Nanyue empire in southern region fought back the cruel and bloodthirsty wolf king at the cost of their lives! Even after thousands of years, people in southern regions still remember the names of the three heroes. They are Cao Haolin, the ancestor of the southern moon Empire, sun Jiuming, the elder of Zidian sect in central region, and Tao Xingning, the elder of Qijue sect in central region. Cao Haolin died on the spot in that war, but there was no bones left. Sun Jiuming, the elder of Zidian sect, was seriously injured and died after the war. Tao Xingning, the elder of Qijue sect, ended well. It is said that he did not die, but he did not appear again in a thousand years. It is said that he has actually died But no one dares to pat his chest to ensure that he is really dead! In memory of the three heroes, the southern tribes carved their statues on the wolf blood cliff. As for the cause of the wolf disaster, few people know. It happens that ye Qingyan is the one who knows the truth. It is not Zhou Lihua who tells her, but the Red Blood Sword spirit who tells Ye Qingyan. Knowing the cause of the wolf disaster, ye Qingyan is also a bit embarrassed. He feels that the purple moon wolf king is a little too strong. The three top experts in the field are more or less wronged www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Ye Qingyan wants to join a big force and become a sanxiu. Although he is free, he needs extraordinary luck to grow up. There is no backing, and there is a need to keep killing. The risk is too high, and the feud is frequent, so it is easy to be patted to death. At the same time, ye Qingyan is confident that he will gain a firm foothold in the new forces and then gain some power. Another important reason for joining a big force is that there are martial arts above Xuan level. In the state of Zhou, Xuan level martial arts is the top level, and the same level of martial arts, of course, is to cultivate prefecture level martial arts, martial arts should be strong! Of course, ye Qingyan''s body skills are not low. In the state of Zhou, these skills are absolutely very powerful, but they are the same as those of the big power The younger brother will probably fall into the lower class. Of course, the red blood sword can deduce the skills, but ye Qingyan holds the principle of saving if he can spare, and hopes to obtain the ready-made skills from those big forces. As for Jiang Qinyu''s hatred, she plans to put it on hold for a period of time. With her current strength, she will appear in front of Lin Yunge. Maybe she will be directly shot dead! She doesn''t have many big forces to choose from. Family forces are excluded first. Family forces are notoriously xenophobic. They may ask for some offerings, but they can''t get real power. As for the skills that are the foundation of family inheritance, they can''t share. Zongmen are also excluded by her. The powerful zongmen are very particular about family background, and Xiaoyan''s identity can''t stand checking. The weak zongmen may accept Xiaoyan, but Xiaoyan is also interested in their inheritance. The power of a powerful country is not good either, for the same reason. So light Yan can only choose the magic road sect! Fortunately, there is no strong character like Zhou Lihua in the southern region. The evil sect is still prosperous and powerful enough to compete with other orthodox sects. Because of its cruel elimination rate, the sect has opened a convenient door for those who practice martial arts for many years. As long as you have the ability, as long as you pass a series of tests, as long as you are willing to work for the sect wholeheartedly, they are willing to "sincerely" accept you, and even make you a high-level person! The goal of light Yan''s trip is the blood ghost gate, the leading demon sect in the southern region! There are many clans in Zhou state, which have certain inheritance relationship with southern regions. Many of them were formed after the demons and beasts isolated the state of Zhou and lost contact with the original clan. Light Yan suspects, this blood evil spirit door, very likely is the predecessor of Blood Sea Zong. Ye Qingyan failed to find the predecessor of the evil spirit sect in the Zhou Dynasty. Maybe the predecessor of the evil spirit sect has broken the inheritance, or maybe they are too low-key to be noticed by ordinary warriors. However, even if they appeared, ye Qingyan was not interested in their cultivation of spiritual power. This is the result of her careful consideration. With the red blood sword, xuesha gate is obviously more suitable for her. There are not many disciples in the xuesha sect, but in the southern region, they are famous for being difficult to provoke. They are all fighting lunatics, and their combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Xueshamen especially like to cultivate masters who understand the killing mood. Most of the innate masters who have the killing mood in the southern region are in xueshamen! The two strong men who are known to have killed in the southern region are almost all in the bloody gate! One is Yan Bin, the leader of xuesha sect, and the other is Zhao Haicheng, the eldest of xuesha sect. Every sword owner who wants to control the red blood sword for a long time will face the same difficulty. Relying on killing to improve his strength, plus the increase of red blood sword''s understanding of the sword owner, all previous sword owners are very easy to reach the realm of killing! It''s not controllable to comprehend the artistic conception, the profound meaning and the supernatural power. Even if the sword master doesn''t want to comprehend them, in the constant fighting and killing, they may begin to improve inadvertently The artistic conception of killing is well-known, which easily leads to the obsession of the warrior. The artistic conception of killing has become a hidden danger that almost every Red Blood Sword Master can''t get rid of! In the blood evil spirit door, also occasionally can appear to be possessed by the devil the warrior. Want to control or reduce this kind of hidden danger, ye light Yan thinks, blood evil spirit door should be a good place. After all, xueshamen is definitely the place with the most and densest martial arts addicts because of the artistic conception of killing. They all say that long illness makes a good doctor, and they can at least let Ye Qingyan learn some effective methods to deal with the artistic conception of killing. Of course, because the members of the xuesha sect are extremely fond of bloody fighting and killing, and have been troubled by demons for a long time, most of the children of the xuesha sect are violent, and sometimes they even seem to have no brains! For example, in the wolf disaster thousands of years ago, the most disastrous force in the southern region was the strongest Nanyue Empire at that time. Among all the sects, the bloodiest and fiercest fighting with the demons and beasts was the xueshamen! Among all the top sects in the southern region, they are the only one who has not moved the mountain gate from the beginning to the end, but also guarded the Mountain Gate in the face of the overwhelming wolf disaster.At the same time, they are the only top force in the southern region where all the sect leaders and elders have died. However, xuesha sect is very lucky. Among the five remaining disciples after the wolf disaster, Zhao Haicheng, the Dharma protector who had the strength to become an elder, broke through to the beginning of the realm, and Yan Bin, the third disciple of the sect leader, broke through to the peak of the realm. In the next hundred years, before the major forces recovered from the wolf disaster, Yan Bin broke through again and took over the position of the leader of the xuesha sect. Zhao Haicheng became the elder of the xuesha sect, so the xuesha sect returned to the top of the demon sect again! These things are not secret. Ye Qingyan even suspects that xueshamen intentionally let them out in order to attract those warlike warriors. Of course, she doesn''t think that everyone in the xuesha sect really has no brains. She just thinks that her type of warrior should have a greater chance to be reused in the xuesha sect. In 20 days, ye Qingyan crossed the border of Yue kingdom of Vietnam, passing through the chaotic land of Lingshan city at the junction of Nan Yue Kingdom, an Su Kingdom and Jiang Ping kingdom. Ling Shan City, ye Qingyan is also known for a long time, but she did not go in, just a distant look at the dilapidated city built on Ling Shan, and then left. After entering the territory of ansu, just arriving at the first city of ansu, Chen Hao, who had not spoken for a long time in the red blood sword, said: "light Yan, three days..." "I understand, Lord Jianling!" So, light Yan pulled off the veil. For so many days, Chen Hao and ye Qingyan have cultivated a tacit understanding. Don''t need him to make it clear, light Yan will know what he means. Every time she takes off the veil, her temperament, action and manner will all change. She has a beautiful face, a petite figure, a slightly pale face, a deliberately pretended look of curiosity and timidity towards the shops on the busy streets, and a pathetic little Jasper temperament All of them send out messages: I''m beautiful I''m weak I have a small background I''m super easy to bully. As long as you are brave enough and a little bit more powerful, you can start directly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 According to Chen Hao''s observation, every time ye Qingyan is in the city, he almost always looks like this. The wilderness is different. When she is urged by Chen Hao, she will be a little more careful and change into a beautiful village girl Light Yan all the way curious looking at the shops along the street, but also bought a bunch of ice sugar gourd, walk gnaw gnaw, from the south gate into the city soon after, she found that she was four people tracking! Those four people are more careful. They are mixed in the stream of people, and most people don''t pay attention to them. The four men followed behind Xiaoyan and said: "brother wolf, that girl looks very good!" "Tut Tut, that figure, that appearance, amazing!" "I''m so big, I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl!" "It seems that I haven''t seen much of the world! Hey, hey "Look at the way she bites the ice sugar gourd. Ouch, it''s on the tip of my heart!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone suggested, "why don''t we take her back?" "Do you know who she is?" "I don''t know!" "I don''t know!" "She is more beautiful than Miss Zhou Jiasan. It''s impossible that we haven''t heard of her before!" "She should seldom go out. I think her family is afraid Keep an eye on it "Yes, if she''s my wife, I''ll keep an eye on her and never let her go out of the house!" "This kind of goods, we grab to play for a few days, and then sell her, will certainly make a lot of money!" "Follow her, we''ll follow her, see where she stops at night, and then..." No sound, no trace. While the four gang members are commenting on Ye Qingyan, ye Qingyan is also discussing the four warriors with the Red Blood Sword spirit. "Lord Jianling, are those four OK?" "The strongest one is really Yuanjing. I don''t want to see the other three." Jianling Lord Chen Hao said again. "Lord Jianling, don''t be so picky!" "Then I''ll make do with it. I''ll send it to the door. There''s no reason to let it go!" "Good!" Light Yan took a look around, head-on passed a strength good handsome warrior, is also true Yuan Jing. However, she only looked at the young warrior, who immediately lowered her head, as if guilty! Ye Qingyan didn''t care too much. She looked back at the man who was the first of the four warriors, then pretended to find them, and rushed into an alley beside the street, just like a frightened rabbit! The four men also found Ye Qingyan, who fled near the alley, and then the warrior, who was the leader, couldn''t help laughing. As local gangs, they are familiar with the terrain of the city. The alley where Xiaoyan fled is a dead end It seems that they don''t have to wait until the evening to start again! Four people some hot blood up gush, directly followed light Yan into the alley. Some roadside vendors and pedestrians also noticed that the beautiful girl and the four gang members entered the dead end one after another, but they didn''t say a word. Walking, continue to walk, yelling, continue to yell, a little compassionate, may sigh for the girl in my heart. Light Yan went to the end of the alley, staring at the dirty and yellow wall in front of her. There was a pile of garbage in the corner. Behind her, the sound of footsteps came closer and closer. "I''ve found you, little girl. Let''s see where you''re going Ha ha The man''s unique, wild and arrogant laughter came. Chen Hao didn''t know how many times he had heard this kind of laughter recently! But every time he felt that the sound was very pleasant! Even beyond the light Yan playing music! Because every time this kind of laughter appears, it indicates that today is another day of harvest. Light Yan turns around slowly, small hand put on the hilt of the red blood sword on the waist directly! Light Yan a proud to the bone of a woman, can accompany this group of people to play here, has been their great honor! Usually at this time, light Yan will use the red blood sword in his hand to give this little story a simple and powerful ending! But today it''s different. Light Yan''s hand on the hilt hesitated for a moment, because another warrior came, who was also a warrior in the real yuan realm! "Yes, yes, it seems to be a double yellow egg!" The sword spirit Chen Hao exclaimed, "light Yan, you are good at charm!" Light Yan didn''t say anything. She knew that the charm of sword spirit was different from that of ordinary people! If a pig can attract a congenital master, Lord Jianling may think that the charm of pig is bigger than her. The alley was not deep at all, and the four warriors were soon alarmed. I saw a handsome young man with red lips and white teeth, dignified and dignified walked over with firm steps. His right hand was on the hilt of the sword, and he was wary of looking at the four martial artists who were unfaithful to the girl. He said with awe inspiring justice, "what do you want to do to this girl in the light of heaven?"The first reaction of the four Gang warriors was that they wanted to save the beauty! Ye Qingyan''s first reaction is that this boy should meddle in his own business! The leader of Zhenyuan Jingwu yelled: "boy, how dare you mind your own business? Do you know who we are? " "I don''t care who you are! No matter who you are, I won''t let you hurt this girl! " The young warrior stood in front of Qingyan and took a deep breath. Wensheng comforted him, "girl, don''t worry. With me, you will be OK!" Ye Qingyan looked at the young man who was 17 or 18 years old and cultivated in the early period of zhenyuanjing, and then looked at the man who was much stronger in the later period of zhenyuanjing. Some people don''t understand where the young warrior''s self-confidence comes from! Chen Hao reminded: "solve this fool together! To live is to suffer, just as It''s like giving him a break. " The leader of the four warriors asked, "boy, don''t you know me?" "Why should I know you?" "Oh, I said, how can anyone meddle? Are you not local? " The warrior, known as brother wolf, said with disdain, "have you ever heard of the Tianhu Gang? I''m Chen Lang, the leader of the branch of the Tianhu gang in the city. Are you sure you want to mind your own business? " Chen Lang narrowed his eyes and said cruelly: "I see your strength. It''s the beginning of zhenyuanjing! The breath is floating. It''s not long since it broke through The young warrior''s face suddenly changed when he heard the name of the other party! Ye Qingyan estimates that the strength of the Tianhu Gang is not very weak. Chen Lang yelled, "get out of the way!" "No way!" The young warrior saw the beautiful light face, and his heart was full of pride. He bit his teeth, looked at the powerful Chen Lang, and slowly pulled out the long knife, "unless you step on my body!" You don''t have to talk to him. Everyone knows what he means. Chen Lang put on his fist and said with a grim smile, "since I want to die, I will help you!" For a moment, the scene was tense. But at this time, the five warriors heard the rustle of metal at the same time. Before he could see where the sound came from, Chen Lang suddenly felt a chill in his neck. Then his neck seemed to be pulled by something, and the whole person flew up Looking at the four incomplete corpses on the ground, the young warrior swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Before a breathing time, they were his enemies, and he was ready to be killed by them. But now, they''re bodies! Dead with no resistance. He held the long knife tightly, sweating all over! If he remembers correctly, there are only two people left in the secluded alley, one is him, and the other is the weak girl behind him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 He turned around mechanically and looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. If it wasn''t for the blood red sword in her hand, he would have doubted which passing Super Master killed the scum! "Girl!" "Well?" Ye Qingyan replied. "Why?" He has too many questions. "Hands itch!" An inexplicable absurdity and fear seized his heart. He watched ye light Yan step by step out of the alley, until she disappeared at the corner of the alley, he just sat directly on the dirty ground. "Why not solve it together?" Chen Hao said discontentedly. Light Yan Li straight gas strong said: "I don''t want to!" "I appreciate your self-sustaining sword master!" Chen Hao no longer entangled in this issue, "come on, let''s continue fishing." Light Yan looked at the sky and said: "forget it today. I''ll find a place to live. We''ll go out at night!" "I''m going to see that gang." "Yes "Well, have a good rest!" In the middle of the night, the whole city heard the fighting sound from the direction of the branch of the Tianhu gang. Soon afterwards, Xiaoyan turned out of the city wall in confusion, and the blood dyed the city wall red. She ran all the way for more than 100 miles until she was exhausted and fell into the bush. She gasped, struggling to turn over a body, thorns in her beautiful face a few blood marks. She knew that she might have pressed something, but she didn''t have the strength to move her body. She lay on her side and took some pills. After taking the pill, the wound on her back did not bleed again. "Ah She sighed softly. Chen Hao silently looked at light Yan, did not speak. I''m not lucky today. At the beginning, they found that there was an early master and three inborn masters who were not very strong. Chen Hao encourages light Yan to make a move, and the result is like this. Three congenital experts are OK, light Yan can be very easy to solve, the problem is in the early days of breaking the sky. At the beginning of breaking the sky, the master was very strong, and he understood and practiced two kinds of mysteries, the mysteries of wind and fire. What surprised Chen Hao most was that he realized both the mysteries of wind and fire! Dacheng level double aoyi, whose strength is only in the middle of breaking heaven, who would think of it? It''s the first time for Chen Hao to encounter this kind of situation! As long as there are enough cultivation resources, the warrior who understands the arcane meaning of Dacheng level can completely upgrade his strength to the later stage of breaking heaven! There is no obstacle! As a result, the strength of the other side is just at the beginning of breaking the sky! If it wasn''t for ye Qingyan''s fight with the other side, the other side''s real level was the top level in the early days of breaking the sky, Chen Hao would have doubted his perception. Therefore, ye Qingyan, whose cultivation is barely restored to the peak of his innate state, naturally capsizes when he encounters such a strange opponent! If it wasn''t for her fantasy, she might not be able to escape. "That man, it''s a little strange!" "Well!" Qingyan said one word powerlessly, and then continued, "when I met him, I found that his Zhenyuan didn''t work well. It seemed that there was something wrong with his meridians. It was very likely that he was an expert in the later or middle stage of breaking heaven, but later he was seriously injured, resulting in a permanent retreat of cultivation Of course, it could be... " "Wait!" Chen Hao interrupted her, "aren''t you seriously injured?" "Well!" Light Yan sends out a nasal sound, weak reply way, "just hear you say that person is strange, I can''t help but help you analyze..." Chen Hao admits that he is not a very smart person. If he is still a man, he will definitely be killed if he meets many of his sword masters, such as Lu fan, Zhou Lihua and ye Qingyan! Also because he is not smart enough, so he was sealed in the red blood sword! "You''d better shut up and have a good rest." "Well!" After a while, light Yan suddenly said: "sword Spirit Lord!" "What''s the matter?" "Can you help me move down? I can''t move now. If I move, the wound may crack!" "You just lie there!" Chen Hao said casually. He''s not a nanny, let alone a medical worker There is no habit of rescuing the wounded. Light Yan some Wei chubaba said: "I seem to lie on a bush of thorns, several thorns pierce me!" This old woman in her thirties! Chen Hao thought for a while, Red Blood Sword gently entangled leaf light Yan petite body, put her on a slightly flat ground. "Thank you, Lord Jianling!"Chen Hao looks at Ye Qingyan: "the artistic conception of power, you''d better give up!". This time, maybe Xiaoyan was injured too much. She rarely made a sound. Her long hair covered her face. Chen Hao couldn''t see her expression. "I''ve given you many opportunities. There are other heritages on the red blood sword. If you have a good understanding and practice, you won''t be so embarrassed today You have to know how to give up, and then continue to adhere to, it is not adhere to, it is stubborn! That''s paranoia! That''s a problem "But..." "Don''t say anything, it''s the inheritance of General Chen! I''m tired of listening! Chen Pengfei has never admitted that you are his disciple! " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, light Yan''s little body vibrated violently, as if shivering with cold! The wound on her back cracked again, and the blood moistened the soil under her body. Her hand buckled into the soil, and then the whole person softened like a vented ball. Through her messy long hair, Chen Hao saw her black right eye glowing in the dark! Light Yan murmured: "master Jianling, do you also think I''m useless? " It''s no use wearing a light face? If light Yan really useless, then the whole continent, we can not find a few useful people! Ye Qingyan''s martial arts talent should be superior to Zhou Lihua''s, and her other abilities are not inferior to Zhou Lihua''s. she is born too poor! Her parents are civilians, not warriors. Her mother died early and her father was killed. Her relatives sold her to brothels. She began to cultivate at the age of 14. Through her efforts, she has become the best of her peers in terms of strength and power, even surpassing many of the older generation''s strongmen! In the small place of Zhou state, she has achieved the ultimate! ¡­¡­ Isn''t such a person excellent? "Why do you ask?" "I can''t understand the profound meaning of General Chen''s power all the time..." "That''s it?" "And the matter that General Chen asked me, I still failed!" 17. What about Xiaoyan? Chen Hao looked at her strangely Should take good care of LAN Yanlin? "It seems that more than 20 years have passed Is it necessary to care so much? " Ye Qingyan clenched her fist: "of course, it''s necessary. That''s the only thing General Chen asked me to do, but I screwed it up I will never forgive myself in my life! " "Don''t always mention General Chen. You all know his real name is seventeen. You say General Chen, sometimes my brain can''t turn around!" "No, he is general Chen, seventeen It''s Miss Lan''s seventeen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 "Zhou Lihua''s talent is not bad, is it? But the red blood sword has been in her hands for more than 20 years, and she still can''t understand the artistic conception of power? I''m not asking you to give up. I''m serious. Now you should improve your fighting ability and life-saving ability as soon as possible. " Chen Hao rarely gave the sword owner a correct proposal, "anyway, the red blood sword is in your hands. You can understand the artistic conception of power whenever you want! Do you think my words are reasonable? " "Well!" Light Yan although stubborn, but not stupid! "So it''s settled?" "Well!" "Hold on to the red blood sword!" Chen Hao said, "let me take the precaution!" The hilt is sent to light Yan, and the blood red mist completely covers her. In the dark, it is like a blood cocoon. In the inheritance of red blood sword, there are two kinds of relatively powerful and rare artistic conception, namely, Shao Hongyan and Zhou Lihua once understood the fast artistic conception of practice and Meng Junpei''s destruction artistic conception. The destruction of artistic conception is temporarily put behind by Chen Hao. That thing is more difficult to understand than the artistic conception of Kuai. Before his death, Meng Junpei was just a master of the supernatural realm, and he reluctantly understood a rather weak power of destruction. The artistic conception of Kuai is not. After two generations of master''s understanding and cultivation, Zhou Lihua has deduced it to the peak of the realm! Countless times of inheritance experience tells Chen Hao that the higher the level of inheritance, the faster the inherited sword master understands! And light face is a female warrior. In this world, regardless of individual differences, most of the time, with the same skills, skills and strength, male martial artists are more powerful than female martial artists, while most of the female martial artists follow the dexterous route, just like Ye Qingyan. From Chen Hao''s point of view, light Yan has a certain advantage in body method, otherwise she can''t escape the pursuit! Therefore, Chen Hao wants light Yan to understand the artistic conception of fast, whether it''s escape, pursuit, or her fighting style, which matches the artistic conception of fast! In her sleep, ye Qingyan experienced the despair of Shao Hongyan before she died. Her talent is very high. With the help of red blood sword, she realized the artistic conception of quickness when Shao Hongyan turned to ashes! Then, the inheritance of the red blood sword did not stop. The twenty years of enlightenment and cultivation experience of Zhou Lihua, the queen of the state of Zhou, which she was familiar with, slowly came to her heart Her understanding of the artistic conception of kuaizhi also improved, from the beginning to Xiaocheng Early in the morning, light Yan slowly opened his eyes. Feel her invisible artistic conception, overnight, the artistic conception of kuaizhi will understand the Dacheng level, Chen Hao is a little pleased, he did not guess wrong, light Yan is really suitable for the artistic conception of kuaizhi! If she had such strength yesterday, even if she ran for her life, she would not be seriously injured. The wound behind Qingyan has healed. It will take time for her to recover completely, but she still can''t fight fiercely. She slowly sits up from the ground and washes. After a while, she changes into a new Black Warrior suit she bought here. She even changes into an ugly face. After cleaning up, she goes straight to the direction of xueshamen. It looks like she''s going to keep a low profile before she gets better. After all, just wearing the veil, in fact, will cause trouble. Sometimes, when meeting people who are more curious, they will also be interested in the appearance behind the veil. It''s not that they haven''t met before. Chen Hao asked in a low voice, "don''t you plan to go back to revenge after you''ve recovered?" "Will Lord Jianling fight back for me?" Chen Hao very principled said: "own revenge, own revenge!" Light Yan pie pie mouth: "that still calculate, if later free, come back to have a look, I have other things to do now." See light Yan refused, Chen Hao did not reluctantly, this world so many soft persimmon waiting to be pinched, was necessary to press the ugly stone! Ten days later, light Yan''s injury is almost good! In her space ring, there are many pills for healing, which are all brought from the state of Zhou. It took her more than a month to go through the kingdom of ansu to Hongxue Town, which is the nearest to xuesha mountain. Every three to five days along the way, she would deliberately trigger a murder. It''s almost the same technique, and it''s impossible to guarantee that no one else will see it. Chen Hao suspected that maybe Xiaoyan already had his own name. After all, what Xiaoyan did was also bad! It will definitely impress people who know the truth! On the way to Hongxue Town, when Chen Hao saw Ye Qingyan putting on the veil to cover her beautiful face, he knew that today''s hunting was over have gained nothing. Sometimes, the charm of xiaoqingyan is not invincible. An inexplicable melancholy lingered in his mind! After more than a month''s fighting, Qingyan has also gained a lot. For the time being, there is no progress in the mystery of xiaochenghuan and the mystery of introductory cloud. Just after understanding it, the killing mood has reached perfection. Every sword owner of the Red Blood Sword always makes rapid progress in the killing mood!And her fast artistic conception has also reached perfection. The inheritance of Zhou Lihua, the top expert in the field, makes her fast artistic conception as fast as hanging up in the early stage! And her true yuan cultivation also soon returned to the original initial stage of breaking heaven. It''s really hard for her to improve her strength so fast! Hongxue town is not an ordinary town. As the town closest to xueshamen, it is much larger and more prosperous than the ordinary town. Although xuesha sect is a demon sect, they are warlike and bloodthirsty, but they are also human beings, so they need to dress and eat. They can absolutely drive them crazy if they are expected to carry hoes, cultivate land, farm and raise pigs, and be self-sufficient. In red blood Town, light Yan see a few wearing blood red school uniform of blood shag disciples, also didn''t care, directly live in an inn. "It''s not far from breaking heaven. I''m going to restore my strength to the initial stage of breaking heaven, and then go to xuesha mountain!" A warrior who breaks through heaven is of course more valuable than the one who is born with the highest level of martial arts. He will also be valued by the blood evil sect! Light Yan since want to get a higher position, of course, we must try our best to have a high starting point. "OK, I can watch for you, no one will disturb you!" Chen Hao didn''t object to it. It has been agreed for a long time. And it''s also good for the red blood sword. She has been planning to run away for a long time. There are rich cultivation resources in the light Yan space ring, and there is no consumption along the way. From the middle stage to the peak of the congenital realm, she is killed. She took out the stone after stone, knelt in bed, and began to absorb the pure aura in the stone after running yundingjue, and then transformed the aura into Zhenyuan. It''s very difficult for an ordinary top talent of congenital realm to be promoted to the early stage of congenital realm, but Qingyan doesn''t have to be so troublesome. She was originally a warrior in the early stage of breaking the heaven realm, and she has not lost her understanding of the mystery. As long as there are enough spirit stones, it''s natural for her to be promoted to break the heaven realm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Ten days later, the aura whirlpool formed, and the whole red blood town was aware that someone was breaking through the sky. Light Yan opened his eyes and said with some joy: "finally recovered!" "Well!" Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword said, "it''s good to break through, but you choose to break through here, which seems to cause a little trouble." "What trouble!" "There are a group of people who are standing at your door now, and their strength seems not weak But it''s strange that they''re standing at the door, making no noise or trying to break in, so I don''t pay any attention to them. " Light Yan heard Chen Hao''s words, God sense a sweep, immediately tear off the mask on his face, and then also put on a red gauze. Looking at her orderly change of clothes, finishing her clothes, and simply straightening her long hair in front of the bronze mirror, Chen Hao asked suspiciously, "don''t you pretend to be ugly? You look so beautiful! Are you trying to seduce them? " "Most of them are from xuesha sect. I don''t know what they are doing, but I still want to show them my true colors!" Light Yan just finished answering Chen Hao''s words, one person a sword to hear "bang bang bang" strong knock on the door, and then there is a broken Gong general voice: "listen, people inside, come out to fight with me, if you don''t come out again, I will directly hit the door!" Light Yan shouts to the door: "wait, wait for me to change clothes!" Chen Hao said with a smile: "you guessed right, most of them are from the blood evil family!" Light Yan so a shout, the person outside didn''t urge again. There were five of them. One was at the beginning of breaking the heaven, the other was at the top of the heaven, and the remaining three were almost all true warriors. Chen Hao heard the two strongest people talking in a low voice: "Xiao Fei, listen to the voice, it''s like a girl inside!" "Woman? Why don''t you forget it? " "Xiaofei, don''t you say that you need to find an opponent who has just broken through the sky, and then have a life and death duel. Do you want to break through the sky on the edge of life and death? The one inside is really a breakthrough, very fresh! " "But she''s a woman..." "What about women?" "Maybe she can''t force me to do my best!" "Or You want to fight first? Just down the mountain. How can I know if I don''t try? " "It''s like Exercise your muscles and bones? " "Yes, that''s to move the muscles and bones!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A person who wants to break through the heaven on the edge of life and death by fighting? Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing when he heard the intention of the two people outside. Sure enough, the people of xueshamen are very belligerent! Even the way of breakthrough is different from that of ordinary people. But do they really think that ye Qingyan is a young child who has just broken through the sky? Light Yan know someone is waiting at the door, clean up quickly, she nodded in front of the mirror satisfaction, red blood sword in hand, to the door. In the corridor outside the house, the five members of xuesha sect heard the sound of footsteps and did not speak any more. Instead, they looked at the wooden door. Creak, the door is opened, and a beautiful girl in red appears The red gauze clothes set off the light complexion more and more tender, delicate and beautiful facial features, and the beautiful big eyes like stars, which make the five people outside the door lose their mind! But just a moment later, the two strongest of the five responded. Light Yan asked softly: "what can I do for you?" "Brother sun, why not? It''s a pity to kill such a beautiful woman! " Light Yan took a look at the man who was talking. He was short, shorter than her. He had strong limbs, thick neck, thick eyebrows, big eyes and garlic nose. He was dressed in the red uniform of xueshazong. His strength was at its peak. Light Yan turned to another strength seems to be in the early days of breaking the sky elder brother sun asked: "do you have a grudge with me?" Brother sun seems to be very young. He is tall and well proportioned, but his face looks scary. He shook his head and said, "no!" Light Yan frowns a way: "that you want to compare with me fight?" "No, I want to compete with you!" The short man felt neglected and said angrily. Light Yan said: "no, you are too weak!" How do you know I''m weak if you don''t fight me? Go, let''s go out and fight at once, never die "Come on, this is the boundary of your blood evil sect. In case I kill you accidentally Can I live to leave? " "We can sign the contract of life and death, even if I die, our blood evil clan will not look for you!" The man who was called to sit on brother Sun took a look at Ye Qingyan. His breath was very concise and didn''t leak the slightest. He didn''t look like a warrior who had just broken through the sky. So he whispered: "Xiaofei, I think this woman is not simple!""She just broke through. What''s not simple? Our disciples of xuesha sect, leaping to the next level to challenge, is as simple as eating and drinking water!" Xiaofei points to Ye Qingyan with his index finger and shouts, "woman, Cheng Yifei, the younger brother of xuesha sect, is born with the highest strength. He formally challenges you. Do you dare to take the immortal one?" As if afraid of Ye Qingyan dare not, he continued: "if you have seed, next!" His thick and short fingers almost pointed to light Yan''s nose. "Yes, why not?" Light Yan didn''t think much, agreed. If she doesn''t take up the challenge, she won''t have to think about joining the xuesha sect. When he comes to the red blood Town, Cheng Yifei throws a piece of paper to Ye Qingyan. She takes a look at it. It''s a contract of life and death, which means that the fight between the two sides is a matter of heaven. If either side dies, the school or the family can''t pursue it! "Sign the contract, one for each!" "It seems that you are well prepared to die." Cheng Yifei said: "woman, it''s hard mouth. I''ll tear your smelly mouth later!" They sign their names on the contract and stamp their fingerprints. When Qingyan signs her name, Chen Hao notices that she is writing about Chen Ruoyan Pseudonyms. Light Yan with a pseudonym, Chen Hao is not surprised. After all, she has a criminal record in the southern monster. She is not sure that when the east window incident happens, the monster family will come to light Yan''s trouble. Although the monsters and Terrans are mortal enemies, and because of the difference in appearance, they are difficult to mix into the human world, but they are not afraid of 10000, just in case. Keep a low profile. It''s always right. Cheng Yifei draws out a thick black back machete. On the body of the machete, there is a blood trough, and the blood trough is still stained with blood. "Woman, I''m going to do it!" Light Yan didn''t say anything, carrying the red blood sword, performing the "cloud walk" directly to Cheng Yifei. "Well come!" Cheng Yifei roared, a knife blocked the red blood soft sword. At this moment, the body of the red blood soft sword bends from his block, and the sharp point of the sword stabs Cheng Yifei''s back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 A sense of pain suddenly comes from his back. Cheng Yifei''s reaction is very timely. With a wave of the thick back long sword, he bounces out the red blood soft sword. However, the tip of the soft sword still cuts an inch long gap behind him. The wound is like an open mouth, and the blood stains his back. Just one sword, Cheng Yifei hung the lottery! This result is entirely in Chen Hao''s expectation. Light Yan should not have done his best, otherwise with the perfect level of fast sword, it is very likely to kill Cheng Yifei with one sword. Cheng Yifei wants to find an opponent who is better than himself. He seeks a breakthrough under the pressure of life and death. He chooses a warrior who has just broken through the sky. Chen Hao can understand, but he picked the wrong opponent. Where is Ye Qingyan the warrior who just broke through? Although her intention of killing and fast sword hasn''t been sublimated to profound meaning, her comprehensive strength can already compete with the middle-term master of breaking heaven! Choose an opponent who is better than yourself to break through, but choose a warrior who is too much better than yourself to fight That is to look for abuse! "What a sinister woman!" Cheng Yifei said indignantly. "Sinister?" Ye Qingyan narrowed his eyes. Cheng Yifei didn''t find the danger approaching. He said to himself, "yes! It''s insidious! As my master has said, all those who use soft swords are deep-seated, insidious and sinister. They all smile. Maybe they will be schemed against you from behind... " Chen Hao in the red blood sword can''t help nodding in his heart. Master Cheng Yifei''s words are very reasonable But in front of light Yan say such words, appropriate? "Then, I''ll let you know what is sinister and vicious!" Light Yan''s soft voice rings out and rushes to Cheng Yifei''s body in a flash! "Wait!" Sun Ge, standing in the distance, cried out. With the strength of breaking the sky, brother sun has found that light Yan is definitely not a simple warrior in the early days of breaking the sky! Unfortunately, he is too far away to stop Ye Qingyan. "Punishment sword - blowing snow!" Light Yan hands red blood soft sword gently shaking, Cheng Yifei found that his eyes of the blood red soft sword into seven, seven sword shadow instantly enveloped him! It hurts! It hurts all over! It''s like being bitten by countless ants! But no matter how he dodged, he couldn''t escape the red soft sword. The seven red sword shadows seem to be true! "Don''t kill him. He''s Cheng HUFA''s direct grandson!" The Wu surnamed sun cried out. Light Yan hears this words, Sa Sa in the wind, red blood soft sword is taken back by her. Fortunately, Cheng Yifei takes back a life. He stands in the same place with dull eyes. He looks at the white "snowflakes" all over the sky. He reaches out his hand and several "snowflakes" fall on his palm. "Snowflake" has not been melted by the temperature on his body. It''s so soft Soon, his red body completely turned into blood red, and he fell to the ground! Chen Hao knows that, of course, it''s not a snowflake. Those are the skin and muscles of Cheng Yifei It was light Yan who cut it from him with the red blood sword. Just cut too thin, no bleeding, it looks like snowflakes all over the sky. Cheng Yifei''s body is full of cut wounds! "Xiaofei, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " Wu, surnamed sun, rushed over and helped Cheng Yifei up. He put some precious pills into his mouth and said, "come on, you guys, apply medicine to Xiao Fei!" The other three xuesha disciples ran by. They saw that Cheng Yifei''s injury was not serious, but it looked terrible. As long as they could stop the blood and let the skin grow back! "I''m fine!" Cheng Yifei slowly bent down and looked down. He suddenly held the Wu surnamed sun and cried, "brother sun, help me kill that smelly girl. She cut a lot of knives on my little brother and cut it down a circle!" "I just cut thirteen swords in your part!" Light Yan cold face said: "besides, it is very small, cut not cut, there is no big difference!" "I''ll kill you!" Cheng Yifei suddenly bounces up from the ground and is about to rush to Ye Qingyan with his long sword. However, he is held down by the Wu surnamed sun, "let me go! You let me go! I''m going to kill her "Xiao Fei, calm down, you can''t beat her!" Light Yan disdained of waved a hand in Red Blood Sword: "you let him go, I can directly cut his that position flat!" Cheng Yifei suddenly calms down! "Brother sun, help me kill her, kill her, and I''ll send you a magic blood yuan Dan, which will be worth your three years of hard work!" "That''s not good!" It''s obvious that the Wu surnamed sun has been moved! "Kill her, who knows?" Cheng Yifei said, biting his teeth. Be so humiliated by the leaf light Yan, he already completely lost reason! To tell the truth, no matter which man, encounter this kind of thing, it is impossible to calm down!"Good!" The Wu surnamed sun nodded heavily, "we have a deal!" He turned and looked at Ye Qingyan and said, "Miss Chen, I''m sorry! You won the game just now. Next, I''ll meet you! " He saw Ye Qingyan''s name on the contract of life and death. "Are you all here to fight with each other?" Sun Wu put his right hand on the handle of the knife, and the breath of blood rose. It was a sign that he wanted to do it directly. That blood red breath, let leaf light Yan some care. Killing aoyi, whether in the state of Zhou or here, is very rare. She raised the red blood soft sword, and her breath suddenly became dim. She clearly stood in the same place, but let the Wu surnamed sun suspect that she was an illusion. Thinking of the seven swords in Ye Qingyan''s hand just now, his face was quite dignified. "The mystery of killing - blood shadow sword technique!" The Wu surnamed sun rushes to Ye Qingyan, and the blood red sword cuts her body. But ye Qingyan just moved to his side like a butterfly. The perfect level of fast artistic conception, with "Piaoyun bu", her body is light and nimble. "The mystery of fantasy - magic sword!" The red blood soft sword sways from side to side. In the view of the Wu surnamed sun, four sword shadows appear Sun Wu bit his tongue sword, but he was surprised to find that he still couldn''t tell which sword shadow was true and which sword meaning was false! Five blood red sword shadows attack four fatal parts of his body at the same time. In that case When the opponent''s four swords are all true! Wu, surnamed sun, clenched his teeth and burst his upper clothes. He used his Sabre technique to the extreme and made a remnant of it! At least in Cheng Yifei''s eyes, there was a shadow. He dodged one sword, and the other three swords all resisted with long knives. Second sword, no collision Fake! The third sword Fake! Then the fourth sword, the sword that stabbed his heart, must be true! But when Chang Dao resisted, Wu Zhe, surnamed sun, found that he had blocked the air The fourth sword is still fake! Wrong No sword is true! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 When the cold sword wrapped around his neck, he lowered his head and saw the red soft sword. He gave a wry smile and didn''t struggle any more. He knew that he was defeated! Defeat! Almost no fighting back! "How could it be?" Cheng Yifei''s voice trembled. There''s nothing impossible. The man surnamed Wu knows very well that even if he does it again, he''ll still be no match for the woman in front of him Give him a little time, may break the magic of the mystery, but the other hand''s speed is too fast! It''s the limit that he can block the sudden three swords. "Are you going to kill me?" "Don''t tell me that you are the son of the headmaster of xuesha sect!" Light Yan said softly. "Well, that''s not true. If you want to kill me, please hurry up!" "You''re not bad, much better than that little thing!" "Little thing..." Cheng Yifei looks at Ye Qingyan and asks madly, "who are you talking about?" Light Yan ignore that person, draw back the red blood sword, take out a pair of shackles from the space ring, throw to the person surnamed Sun Wu. "This is..." "Handcuff yourself!" "I tell you Chen Ruoyan, you can kill me, but you can''t insult me!" said the Wu surnamed sun angrily "I''m going to join the blood gate!" "Er..." Wu, surnamed sun, was stunned for a moment and then asked, "really?" "Why should I lie to you? Did I come all the way to red blood town just to fight with you? " Light Yan said, the body''s perfect state, killing mood suddenly burst out! It''s true that the artistic conception of killing in the perfect realm is not as good as the killing mystery of the warrior surnamed sun, but the warrior surnamed sun understands! Xueshamen is the first choice for the whole southern region to have the mood of killing, free cultivation and family martial arts. "Good!" He knew that with Ye Qingyan''s strength, it was not difficult to join xueshazong. The heaven breaking master is the backbone of xuesha sect, especially those who have the artistic conception of killing. Xuesha sect has no reason to let it go! Although it''s a bit humiliating to be defeated and captured by the enemy, it''s not that he has never been defeated! As long as the other party becomes a fellow, that face can be more or less saved It''s like a competition! And if you want to live, who wants to die? With the shackles on, the Wu surnamed sun finds that Zhenyuan in his body is completely imprisoned. "Miss Ruoyan, I''m sun Yaoyun, a disciple of xuesha sect!" "Chen Ruoyan, do one loose repair!" They exchanged names, which was a greeting. However, at this time, there was a discordant voice: "smelly woman, you still want to join our blood evil door, I tell you, don''t dream, with me, I promise you can''t move in the blood evil door!" Cheng Yifei, who has been ignored by Xiaoyan, jumps out again. At the moment, his whole body has turned into a palm. Light Yan took a look at sun Yaoyun, sun Yaoyun headache way: "Xiaofei''s father Cheng Dharma, is a supernatural master, strength is very powerful, very powerful in the door!" Sun Yaoyun shook his head and motioned for Cheng Yifei to be safe, but his reminder was useless. No man can bear such shame! No matter which man, important parts were cut more than ten swords, it is impossible to calm down! "Yes, my father is a supernatural master. Are you afraid?" Cheng Yifei yelled, "if you are willing to kneel down and beg me, and promise to be my maid, I will let you join the blood evil gate, and let bygones be bygones for your past mistakes!" Light Yan Meng rushed to Cheng Yifei, and sun Yaoyun yelled: "please be merciful!" However, his reminder is obviously superfluous. Ye Qingyan doesn''t intend to offend a powerful supernatural realm master before entering the blood ghost gate. Including Cheng Yifei, all the Dantian of the four xuesha disciples were sealed. Light Yan throws a bundle of rope to their feet: "tie yourself up!" Cheng Yifei said: "you dream!" Light Yan a throw Red Blood Sword: "that I castrate you!" Looking at the shining soft sword, Cheng Yifei shrinks. He can accept death, but he can''t accept castration! "Can you give me a pair of shackles like brother sun?" "No way!" The shackles that can imprison Zhenyuan, the master of breaking heaven, are not much on Qingyan. These are all her treasures. "You three, why don''t you tie Xiaofei up quickly?" he cried The other three xuesha disciples could understand the current situation. The most powerful heaven breaking masters among them were defeated. They couldn''t beat that woman! Since the woman is not going to take their lives, but also to join their blood evil sect, there is no need for them to make unnecessary resistance!Besides, isn''t he accompanied by sun Yaoyun? It seems that there is nothing to be ashamed of when they are captured! Three people immediately tied up Cheng Yifei, Cheng Yifei also scolded and said: "I said you three idiots, gently bind, hiss ~ my wound is very painful!" "Just tie your hands!" Light Yan said, "I suggest you don''t want to escape, I have ten thousand ways to make your life worse than death!" The other three xuesha disciples said, "I understand! Understand "I''ll take you to the xuesha gate. You people of the xuesha gate Should not be angry? " Cheng Yifei shouts: "they will definitely break you up!" Light Yan picked up a big fist stone and kicked it into Cheng Yifei''s mouth. The stone completely blocked his mouth and knocked off his teeth by the way. His mouth was full of blood. This scene made the muscles on sun Yaoyun''s face twitch! He knew that this woman must be a ruthless stubble in front of him, and he wanted to offend Cheng Yi to death! "Sun Yaoyun, let me ask you, are your people angry?" "If you join our blood evil sect, they won''t be too angry! After all, we haven''t been hurt too much! " Sun Yaoyun looked at Ye Qingyan and said, "however, there is no precedent for this kind of thing!" How can there be a precedent for such a thing? Take the captured xuesha disciples to join the xuesha sect This kind of meeting ceremony is not only that they haven''t met in xuesha sect, but also the whole mainland sect I''m afraid I haven''t met any of them? "Can the Cheng Dharma guard cover the sky with one hand in the blood Sha gate?" "Of course, it''s impossible. On top of the Dharma protector Cheng, there are also the headmaster, the Deputy headmaster, and the elders. Even among the Dharma protectors, there are several who can be compared with the Dharma protector Cheng!" "That''s good!" "Ruoyan, to tell you the truth, even if you join xueshazong, you can only be a deacon without authority in the early stage I''d better be nice to Xiaofei! " Ye Qingyan takes a look at Cheng Yifei. Cheng Yifei is so scared that he quickly lowers his head. The stone is too big and too tight. It''s stuck in his mouth. He hasn''t pulled it out yet! "Let''s go!" Light Yan said. Five embarrassed xuesha disciples follow behind Qingyan. Before they took two steps, a bunch of laughter came from not far away. When they turned around, a thin, tall, slightly pale man came out with a long sword: "what do I see? Sun Yaoyun, the great master of the blood evil sect, was captured by a woman, and he folded Yifei into it Ha ha ha Sorry, I can''t help it, I can''t help it! " "Just now in the street, I heard that you were taking Yifei to fight with a woman who just broke through the sky. I just wanted to have a look I didn''t expect Ah, ha ha ha The other side covered his stomach, wiped his eyes and said with a smile, "my tears are laughing. I''m sorry, I''m sorry Life inside the door is too boring! I''ll go back later. I''ll tell it to other people and my brothers. Let''s have fun together! " "Do you know him?" Sun Yaoyun nodded unsightly. "Not with you?" Sun Yaoyun didn''t speak. Xiaoyan knew that he was right! Ye Qingyan narrowed his eyes and looked at each other. He said: "tell me his strength level!" Sun Yaoyun opened his mouth but said nothing. Light Yan''s voice again appeared in his ear: "you don''t want to Shall I bring him with you? " Sun Yaoyun took a look at Ye Qingyan''s big "understanding" eyes and took a cool breath! He had already felt how venomous the mind of the beautiful woman in front of him was! He suddenly found that Cheng Yifei had a very right saying! "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone you said it." "Yun Zhiming, born in a noble family, was at the beginning of his strength breaking through the sky. Like me, he understood the meaning of killing. You should pay attention to his extremely fast speed and tricky sword technique. He can temporarily add a small level of strength to a secret method, which lasts about a quarter of an hour In addition, his wrist is tied with a sleeve arrow, which is poisoned by poison... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Sun Yaoyun sold yunzhiming cleanly. They are dead rivals in xueshamen, but their strength is not much different. Most of them fight each other, but they both win and lose. He knows Yun Zhiming very well. When he heard Yun Zhiming''s sarcasm, he was very upset! If ye Qingyan can catch yunzhiming to accompany him, he absolutely agrees. Cheng Yifei is very happy to see Yun Zhiming. He took off his chin, got the stone out, and yelled, "elder martial Brother Yun, help me to kill this girl!" He''s missing two front teeth. He''s a little leaky. Yunzhiming quickly said, "OK, younger martial brother Cheng, I''ll go back and call people right away!" After putting down a word, he started to run. He is not stupid. Although that woman has just been promoted to the initial stage of breaking the sky, she can beat sun Yaoyun. She wants to be very strong. Maybe he is not an opponent! He doesn''t want to follow sun Yaoyun''s lead. Just now, he stood up and couldn''t help laughing at sun Yaoyun, but he was still very wary of standing far away. He felt that both of them were at the beginning of breaking heaven, and their strength was equal. He wanted to escape, and the woman should not stop him! "Miss Chen, don''t let him run away!" he said anxiously Don''t need him to urge, at the moment that cloud Zhi Ming wants to escape, leaf light Yan chased up. Yunzhiming''s body method is really fast. Unfortunately, in terms of speed, he still can''t catch up with Ye Qingyan who understands the artistic conception of fast. Ye Qingyan soon catches up with yunzhiming. Seeing that yunzhiming can''t escape, he immediately draws his sword to fight, and the two fight together. Among the martial arts of the same level, Yun Zhiming is absolutely the top master. Both of them have the same style of swordsmanship. They are tricky and vicious, and they can take people''s lives! It''s a pity that ye Qingyan, who has the mysterious meaning of xiaochenghuan and the artistic conception of consummation and quickness, has an obvious advantage in terms of the poison, strangeness and speed of the moves. Just five moves, ye Qingyan cut his right wrist with a sword. When the pain hit, yunzhiming screamed! As if he could not bear the pain, he dropped his sword and covered his wrist with his left hand It is reasonable to say that the victory has been decided! At this time, it is light Yan should relax. However, ye Qingyan is not a young girl who has entered the world. Of course, she will not take it lightly. In addition, with the reminder of sun Yaoyun, she will be more vigilant at this time. "Whoosh" sound, a small arrow straight to light Yan. Light Yan is very easy to avoid, red blood soft sword wrapped in the neck of cloud Zhi Ming, as long as she a little hard, soft sword can cut his throat. "Elder martial Brother Yun!" Cheng Yifei cried out. Light Yan turns around and looks at Cheng Yifei. Cheng Yifei shivers and immediately shut up. He knows very well that this woman, he can''t provoke! Yun Zhiming lowered his head and didn''t know what to say. Light Yan throws a pair of shackles at his feet: "take it by yourself!" "Even if you kill me, I can''t be your prisoner!" Yunzhiming raised his head and looked proud with a look of death. "I''m not a warrior like sun Yaoyun who is greedy for life and afraid of death!" On his deathbed, Yun Zhiming did not forget to belittle sun Yaoyun! Who let two people just worship into the mountain gate, is dead opponent? But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared, picked up the shackles on the ground and put them on Yun Zhiming''s hands. With a click, the shackles are completely locked, and Yun Zhiming finds that Zhenyuan in his body is imprisoned As soon as yunzhiming earned his hands, the shackles clattered, but he was not broken. How could Zhou''s shackles, which were specially used to imprison the heaven breaking masters, be broken casually? "Sun Yaoyun!" Yun Zhiming roared, "you bastard, what are you doing? I% & amp;% & amp; * " while swearing, Yun Zhiming was going to kick sun Yaoyun, but sun Yaoyun was ready and nimble Everyone is imprisoned, Zhenyuan, the speed is not different. Yes, the man who tied the shackles to Yun Zhiming''s hands was sun Yaoyun. Sun Yaoyun hid in yunzhiming''s foot, wiped the saliva on his face and said with a smile, "don''t worry! don''t worry! don''t worry! Miss Chen is going to be our classmate soon When yunzhiming finished scolding, his accomplishments were imprisoned, and some of them accepted his fate. He asked, "what do you mean?" "Miss Chen, if you want to join our xuesha sect, you don''t know the way. You need our introduction..." If there were no shackles on sun Yaoyun''s hands, Yun Zhiming might have believed it! "Are you lying to me?" Yunzhiming raised the jingling shackles in his hand, "how can you treat the introducer like this?" "I''ve offended that guy. He said if I can''t get what I want, he also said that even if I join the xuesha sect, it will make it difficult for me to move in the xuesha sect!" Light Yan pointed to Cheng Yifei with red blood sword.This time Cheng Yifei didn''t yell, but said weakly, "my name is Cheng Yifei, not that guy!" Two reliable elder martial brothers are all planted, he is more afraid of Ye Qingyan. Especially the thirteen swords in his lower body, he was a little worried, afraid that he would not be able to be human in the future! Thinking of the cause and effect of things, Yun Zhiming seems to understand what the woman in front of her wants to do! But go to their blood evil sect in this way Are you not afraid of being treated as a kicker? Yunzhiming asked, "what if she''s lying to us?" As soon as he said this, sun Yaoyun also reflected that there was no such possibility. Sun Yaoyun didn''t think much about it just now, and he didn''t think it was necessary for Xiaoyan to cheat him, but now he put yunzhimingkeng in It seems that Cheng Yifei stressed in a low voice: "my father is the Dharma protector of xueshazong!" Perhaps, now only his father''s name can bring him some sense of security! Light Yan did not intend to explain anything, she had some plans in mind. "In which direction is xueshazong?" Sun Yaoyun pointed to the direction of Hongxue town and said, "there is a road behind Hongxue town. You can go directly to our ancestral gate along the road!" "Well, let''s go!" "No, I won''t go unless you take off my shackles!" Ye Qingyan looked at Yun Zhiming''s body: "then I will castrate you..." "Er..." Yun Zhiming was stunned. Such a threat Some of them hurt him. "Do you know why Cheng Yifei hates her so much? She cut thirteen swords under Xiaofei Yunzhi swallows a mouthful of saliva and looks at Cheng Yifei. After Cheng Yifei, the three disciples of xuesha sect nodded. But yunzhiming thought about it, didn''t he say he wanted to join xueshazong? Does she dare to do this? "I still don''t want to leave. I bet you don''t dare to lay heavy hands on me. I''m still popular in the clan!" "You won the bet!" Light Yan nodded seriously. "Er..." Yun Zhiming didn''t expect that the other party should be so single to admit defeat! He suddenly had a bad feeling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Yunzhiming''s premonition soon came true. Ye Qingyan dislocated all his limbs, and then tied the shackles on his hands with a rope, dragging him forward. True Qi is imprisoned, his limbs are dislocated, and Yun Zhiming has little resistance He''s rubbing all over the ground. "Won''t you come with me?" Light Yan turned his head and asked. The other five people kept up with her, for fear that they would fall to yunzhiming. The road is full of gravel and mud. From time to time, some stones hit yunzhiming''s head, and some small puddles were dragged in and out. Looking at Yun Zhiming''s miserable appearance, sun Yaoyun was very happy, but he pretended to be very worried and distressed I don''t know. I thought they were close brothers! He also pretended to plead: "Miss Chen, I''m afraid you''re going to kill Yun Zhiming Why don''t you give me the rope? " Light Yan looked at him and put the rope into his hand! Although she is not afraid to offend these experts, if she can make friends, why not? Soon, something that made Yun Zhiming afraid happened "Sun Yaoyun, what are you doing? It''s horse dung That''s horse dung Horse dung Who can''t see such a big lump! I saw Yun Zhiming dragged into the horse dung Cheng Yifei, the four of them couldn''t bear to watch it! After dragging it over, sun Yaoyun apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, yunzhiming. I just want you to get around the stone!" "Sun Yaoyun, let me go, or I will kill your family!" "When you die, you can help me find out if my family is still here." Sun Yaoyun said with an indifferent face, "Zhiming, look up and have a look. What''s in front of you?" Yun Zhiming struggles to raise his head and sees a big black lump on the road not far ahead Eyes full of fear! He was the first to discover that cow dung was such a terrible thing. Cow dung! It''s cow dung! It''s more than one! Caravans, horses, and cattle are all walking along this road. No one will maintain the health problems on the road, but occasionally there are children who come to collect dung How clean do you expect it to be? "It seems that it''s still fresh Some of the horse dung just now is not fresh, and some have wronged my brother! " Cheng Yifei can''t see it any more. He just wants to stand up and help Yun Zhiming talk, so that sun Yaoyun can''t go too far But he just wanted to open his mouth, just met Ye Qingyan''s eyes full of warning. He took a deep breath and lowered his head. In fact, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. He was afraid that if he dared to speak, the other party might throw her directly into cow dung. "Brother sun!" "What do you call me?" he asked "Brother sun, I call you brother sun!" Smelling the disgusting smell, and looking at the growing cow dung in the field of vision, Yun Zhiming finally couldn''t resist, "brother sun, I beg you, don''t drag me in!" Hearing this sound of "brother sun", sun Yaoyun was very happy! After all these years, my opponent finally gave in. When the cow dung was only half an inch away from Yun Zhiming, sun Yaoyun lifted him up and carried him on his shoulder: "for the sake of brother sun, I''ll give you this face today!" Being shouldered by sun Yaoyun, Yun Zhiming breathes a long sigh of relief! He did not dare to refute sun Yaoyun''s complacent words. The other party could throw him down at any time. After being dragged for more than 200 meters, his trousers were worn out. He didn''t go into red blood town naked. When sun Yaoyun carried Yun Zhiming on his shoulder, Qingyan didn''t say anything. The prisoners of xuesha sect were very secure. Until he was about to arrive at Hongxue Town, Qingyan said, "I can make a heart demon oath. I really want to join xuesha sect. I won''t hurt you too much. I''ll punish you at most!" Hearing Ye Qingyan''s words, the hearts of sun Yaoyun, Yun Zhiming and Cheng Yifei also let go. Even if they are the disciples of the evil way, they dare not make the vows at will. "However, I can''t let you go, there is that guy in, I don''t want you to run back to tip off!" Ye Qingyan orders Cheng Yifei, who is too lazy to emphasize his name now, "so now I can only take you to xueshazong. Anyway, if I defeat you, xueshazong will always give me some attention, right? Although it may hurt your face, please forgive me Cheng Yifei and the three younger brothers behind him are not afraid. Anyway, the most humiliating ones are the two warriors who broke heaven. Sun Yaoyun didn''t speak, so did Yun Zhiming. "I think it''s going to be a sensation if I take you to the blood evil sect? Will all the major sects in the southern region know? It''s said that no one has done this before, so I may start a new one! "Eric has a bitter smile on his face! Yun Zhiming closed his eyes in despair. They have expected that ye Qingyan with their two captives into the clan, will cause much sensation! There is no precedent for such a thing, whether it is the orthodox sect or the demonic sect! Who would beat zongmen in the face before worshiping them? What''s more, is it the most powerful sect in the southern region? However, they both think that ye Qingyan has a high probability of success! Because the demons and Taoists attach great importance to combat ability. And as long as xueshazong accepts Ye Qingyan, ye Qingyan will become his own family, so xueshazong will not be disgraced. Anyway, it will show the spirit of the big family! They are the only ones who lose face! They are likely to be famous Be famous! As the foil of Ye Qingyan, as the background board of Ye Qingyan! As long as this matter is mentioned, their names will also be mentioned Thinking about these joints, sun Yaoyun and Yun Zhiming have an impulse to commit suicide! Unfortunately, the real yuan in their bodies are imprisoned, with Ye Qingyan around, they want to commit suicide, it is impossible! "So, do you have any enemies or people who are not in favor of heaven? Do you know their whereabouts, or do you know that they are going to leave the family recently?" They breathe almost at the same time, looking at Ye Qingyan, who is passing the sound. Sun Yaoyun is easily defeated by Ye Qingyan, imprisons Zhenyuan, and secretly betrays yunzhiming. His will has already been disintegrated! As for yunzhiming, that''s not much better. Fresh cow dung almost made him collapse. Moreover, he didn''t want to become a school and a laughing stock of the southern region! In the face of two early masters who were almost attacked and didn''t have much will, ye Qingyan''s "enchanting mind method" finally came into use. Ye Qingyan''s tone was full of bewitchment: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt them, I will never violate the heart demon oath!" "I won''t tell anyone. I won''t let out our little secret!" "Do you want to be the laughing stock of other martial brothers? Become the laughing stock of many large-scale disciples in the southern region? In this way, I''m afraid your master''s face has no luster! I''m afraid they won''t focus on training you any more! Maybe, because of this, your future of martial arts will be lost! Think about the family and friends who have high hopes for you... " "I just asked them to come and accompany you. Even if they lose face in the future, we will share the happiness and difficulties with our brothers. The more people, the better. What''s wrong with carrying them together? Right? " "As long as I catch enough strong people, everyone will think that it is because of my strength that you are captured by me, not because you are too weak, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Light Yan almost every word, can disintegrate two people''s will defense line! Inside the red blood sword, Chen Hao shakes his head in his heart. Just by their breath and heartbeat, he knows that they Play but light face! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 The eyes of sun Yaoyun and Yun Zhiming meet in midair. Yun Zhiming clearly saw the intention in sun Yaoyun''s eyes, and the last point of persistence in his heart also collapsed! How can we say that xueshazong is a sect of demons, with fierce internal competition and frequent bloody conflicts. It is impossible for the disciples to unite with each other. When sun Yaoyun buried his head and Yun Zhiming said goodbye, they all guessed each other''s thoughts, but they didn''t communicate with each other. It''s better for us to keep some things secret. Soon, sun Yaoyun lowered his head and said, "I know that a elder martial brother who has just broken through to the middle of breaking heaven will go out. He is a real fighting genius. He was born in the common people, but he has extraordinary talent. He is very young, only 21 years old. It is said that he is likely to be accepted as a disciple by Mr. Jian." Is it jealousy? Leaf light Yan heart clear, but with a smile of encouragement on the face: "still have?" After a look at Ye Qingyan, sun Yaoyun continued: "there is also a deacon Liu who will go down the mountain to buy some herbs today. His strength should also be in the middle of breaking the sky..." Hate? Ye Qingyan can see the hatred in sun Yaoyun''s eyes. "Does he have any backstage?" "Yes!" Sun Yaoyun nodded, "behind him is also a Dharma protector!" "Don''t worry, I''ll teach him a lesson for you!" For a moment, sun Yaoyun was grateful to Ye Qingyan. "Are there any enemies or people who don''t like you? I can help you solve the problems in the initial stage and the middle stage of breaking the sky? " "Well..." Not long after sun Yaoyun opened his mouth, ye Qingyan also received the sound of Yun Zhiming. "There''s a team of three. Two of them are in the early stage of breaking heaven, and one is in the middle stage. Is that ok?" "Yes, is there anything else?" Leaf light Yan continues to ask a way. "There is a senior brother Guan Wei in the middle of breaking heaven, who is a housekeeper. I overheard that ten days later is the date of martial arts competition in their housekeeper''s family. He will start tomorrow..." "Well, good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After getting these precious information, ye Qingyan decides to go to xuesha gate in three days. She also told her situation to several prisoners of xueshamen, only to inform them that they had no right to resist. By the way, she also cleaned up all the prisoners, saying that after the matter was over, she would return the original! She found some communication tools on almost every disciple of xuesha sect, and she was sure that several prisoners did not leave any marks along the way. In these three days, how to deal with the prisoners in her hands has become a big problem for ye Qingyan! Looking at the sky, some late, she did not intend to take a few people into the red blood town. In Hongxue Town, there are too many disciples of xuesha sect passing by. Maybe someone will recognize them! Taking advantage of the night, light Yan took six people to another town she had passed by. She threatened the owner of the coffin shop with poison, then directly sealed the six prisoners'' Dantian, removed their limbs, poured some precious medicine that was enough to make the heaven breaking masters faint, and then knocked them unconscious, burying them in the three meter thick soil in the backyard of the coffin shop. A group of martial arts, the lowest strength is congenital, hungry for a few days is not a problem! Light Yan did not forget to open a breathing hole for them It''s a thin bamboo tube. After stepping on the land, it''s already dawn! Light Yan looked at the flat land and said: "so It should be OK! " "Almost!" Anyway, Chen Hao can''t figure out how the people in the coffin can escape. "Come on, it''s going to be a big fight now!" It''s rare for Chen Hao that ye Qingyan has such a passionate look. He also thinks it''s very interesting. When he came out of the coffin shop, the owner of the coffin shop was ready. There were seven carriages. Empty coffins are tied to the carriage! Sitting next to the owner of the coffin shop, light Yan said: "let''s go near the red blood town!" The owner of the coffin shop immediately ordered the horse team to set out. Seven carriages left the town slowly. Along the way, people who knew the owner of the coffin shop called: "boss Tian, this is a big business!" "Yes, yes, yes, I just have a big business!" Only he knows the pain in boss Tian''s heart. On the way of the carriage, ye Qingyan began to communicate with Jianling. "Lord Jianling, my action is starting now. Along the way, I need you to feel the martial arts around you, and avoid those martial arts above the late stage of breaking heaven!" Compared with sun Yaoyun and Yun Zhiming, ye Qingyan believes in the sensing ability of red blood sword. When she thought of this bold plan yesterday, she asked red blood sword. Lord Jianling told her clearly that its perception range is no less than that of the top experts in the field!Within a radius of 5000 meters, a warrior below the peak of his realm can''t escape his perception even if he deliberately hides his breath At least there is no precedent. The perception ability of the sword spirit is the biggest reliance of Xiaoyan''s action. On perception Even the leader and elder of xuesha sect should not be the opponent of red blood sword. If you really meet any master, then it''s absolutely the red blood sword that senses each other first. But Lord Jianling made it clear that it''s no good No effort! After all, perception takes a lot of energy. As for the "mind" that Lord Jianling needs to spend, it''s easy to do. Lord Jianling said that he definitely belongs to the type that is easy to buy. "Yes, remember what you promised me!" "Don''t worry, Lord Jianling." In order to capture the early and mid-term warriors who broke the heaven boundary of xueshamen, Qingyan only gave herself three days. In three days, how much can she make up! And the action must be crisp, without leaving behind a footstep. Close to the red blood Town, the color of light Yan became serious. Although xuesha gate was far away from the red blood Town, it was just the periphery of xuesha gate. After she told the motorcade to stop temporarily, she left alone! After ye Qingyan left, a coachman asked in a low voice: "boss Tian, what are we doing here? It''s mysterious "You shouldn''t ask, don''t ask!" Boss Tian said in a low voice, "anyway, all you need to know is that we are working for xuesha sect There''s plenty of money, but don''t pass it on unless your family doesn''t want to live! " Hearing that they were working for xueshamen, the seven drivers immediately shut up and didn''t even dare to ask! As for why the blood ghost sect wanted a coffin, they could figure it out by themselves. What happened to the coffin? The information of sun Yaoyun and Yun Zhiming is still valuable, at least it can make light Yan search purposefully. She travels through the mountains quickly, and the artistic conception of fast is complete, and her speed is very fast. Half an hour later, in the red blood sword, Chen Hao tells light Yan that he has found a warrior in the middle of breaking heaven! "Just a warrior in the early days of breaking the sky, there is no one around, you can start!" After returning to the team, Qingyan carries a coffin www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 In three days, with the help of the red blood sword, light Yan caught seven other early and middle-term experts who broke the sky. For this reason, she almost died! It''s more difficult to catch an opponent alive than to kill him! Many of the disciples of the demon sect have mastered some secrets of burning jade and stone. Xiaoyan must take them before they are desperate! She survived. Sun Yaoyun told light Yan''s intelligence, roughly accurate, some people still missed! Yunzhiming''s intelligence is similar, but yunzhiming has other considerations. On the morning of the fourth day, a group of carriages drove slowly into the mountain road behind the red blood town. This mountain road leads straight to xuesha gate! It is said that the mountain road is as wide as the official road, which can accommodate two carriages passing at the same time. Light Yan sits beside the coffin shop owner. She looks pale, bloodless and haggard. Behind her were eight carriages, each with two coffins. There are sixteen coffins, nine heaven breaking masters, seven blood evil sect disciples. Of course, the seven born martial arts practitioners are by the way! If the heaven breaking masters don''t want to break the sky, they''ll let them go if they don''t want to give them information Some bully people. On the road, the motorcade can occasionally meet the disciples of xuesha sect. Most of their strength is below the congenital realm, and the congenital martial arts rarely appear on this road. When the warriors arrive at the congenital environment, they can fly. They can fly directly down the mountain. Only the disciples who have not reached the innate level of strength will honestly follow this mountain road to get in and out of the mountain gate. Along this mountain road, it takes two days to get to xueshamen. These two days are also a test for Xiaoyan. "It''s bad luck to meet a coffin puller when you go out!" When you hear the disciples of youxuesha say this, you should not hear it. But the blood evil spirit door always needs the coffin, even if meets also normal. Light Yan most of the time, low head against the carriage partition, she lost too much blood, some want to doze off. Of course, she does not really dare to sleep, just need to rest. The healing pill doesn''t bring her back to life with all her blood in place. That afternoon, she heard some people talking. "There should be something in those coffins, right?" She felt a little bit, and the carriage was followed by four warriors. They were not strong enough, and they had not yet reached the congenital state. "Yes, just look at the rut. It should not be empty!" "What can be in the coffin?" Among the four warriors, another one was quite curious and came to ask boss Tian, "what''s in your coffin?" Boss Tian didn''t reply because he was suspicious, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Light Yan help Tian boss back: "what can be in the coffin? It''s for people, of course "The dead?" "Why not pretend to be alive?" Light Yan raised his head and asked. "Living people?" The warrior of xuesha sect suddenly realized! Obviously, he knew the purpose of living people. Suddenly after that, he saw light Yan''s face again, pale and bloodless. I saw you Lian, which made his heart tremble. He thought for a moment and said, "but it''s the first time I''ve seen one in a coffin!" After that, several of his companions followed. The four warriors are very young and energetic. Qingyan can clearly feel that they seem to have some ideas about themselves These young people, light Yan do not have the heart to hurt! She asked faintly, "what you met before How do you do it? " "It''s the kind of prison car that''s strapped up the mountain!" Another person chimed in and said, "there are those who don''t need a car. They are directly tied up with strings and pulled up the mountain!" "Well, I''m not like them, and the van is not safe!" Light Yan tone insipid said. A warrior asked, "is the girl a delivery man?" "Well!" Light Yan nodded, "I am not only responsible for delivery, but also responsible for looking for goods..." "So you''re the boss, too?" Light Yan sat up straight and made himself comfortable: "yes, I''m the boss You can call me boss Chen! " "If we need it, can you help us out?" Light Yan took a look at the warrior who was talking. It seemed that he didn''t recognize the ambiguity in his words. He nodded seriously: "yes, but the price is affordable!" "What''s the price?" the man joked Now, Xiaoyan is more sure that the young warrior is teasing her But light Yan won''t follow his way to say. "I deliver goods only to those who break heaven''s boundary. If I need those who are born with heaven''s boundary, I won''t take them unless there is a large quantity!"¡°¡­¡­¡± The four blood evil men almost all recognized the meaning of light Yan''s words. Light Yan means that if they need to buy some martial arts practitioners from light Yan to practice, they must buy a large number of congenital martial arts practitioners or heaven breaking masters! They took a look at the team''s sixteen coffins and shivered. "Are the coffins full of warriors who break the sky?" "There are only nine heaven breaking warriors, and the remaining seven heaven breaking warriors are easily captured..." Light Yan squeezed out a smile from his face, "those who are born with martial arts are attached. They don''t want money. They do your business for the first time. They don''t give small gifts. It''s hard to say!" Is it a small gift from the master of congenital environment? The four xuesha disciples felt that the temperature around them was cold. It''s a small gift to be an expert in innate environment What are these martial arts who have not arrived at the congenital realm? Just now, the warrior who teased Xiaoyan lowered his head and did not dare to speak. They probably guessed the strength of light Yan! But there are still some of them who don''t believe that Xiaoyan, who looks charming, has such strong strength. "Boss Chen, are you kidding?" "A joke?" Light Yan lightly smile, belong to break the sky realm master''s power flash and pass! Four xuesha disciples felt that they were hit by a heavy hammer! "Mr. Chen, we are still busy Don''t disturb me! " "Yes, boss Chen, we will take care of your business when we have a chance in the future!" Light Yan to their gentle smile: "well, to busy you!" Looking at the four disciples of xuesha sect who fled, light Yan didn''t care. As for revealing the contents of the coffin, it''s no big deal. Coffins are made of ordinary wood. Many experts in the natural environment can sense whether they are living or dead. Many business firms have similar transactions with xueshazong. Now she is going to do business on her own. There is no need to cover up. If it is covered up, it may cause unnecessary trouble. The Mountain Gate of xuesha sect is far away. Qingyan sees many xuesha disciples coming out. The number of them is much more than usual. Some of the martial arts of the congenital realm and the heaven breaking realm flew directly into the sky outside the gate of the mountain, while the disciples below the congenital realm began to follow the mountain road and pass by the light Yan''s motorcade. Light Yan heard their conversation. "Do you think elder Cheng''s grandson will not be kidnapped?" "Who knows, perhaps it is to hide where to recuperate an injury, can''t get in touch for a while also perhaps!" "But isn''t elder martial brother sun Yaofei with Cheng Yifei? Elder martial brother sun is a warrior who breaks through heaven "Maybe elder martial brother sun also planted it!" "It''s really possible!" "Who is so bold, dare to move elder Cheng''s grandson?" "Who knows, there are so many people who don''t want to die these days! In our eyes, he is the grandson of elder Cheng, but in the eyes of other martial artists, he may be just an ordinary congenital peak expert... " This group of people just passed by the team of light Yan They never dreamed that the people they were looking for were in the coffins around them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 After the disciples of xueshamen left, the carriage team drove slowly to the Mountain Gate of xueshamen. At the entrance is a huge stone more than ten meters long, which is engraved with three Yin red characters of "blood evil door". The three words are powerful, sharp and close. Qingyan seems to see countless corpses, blood everywhere and killing intention in it! For a moment, the killing mood in her body seemed to be triggered by the Qi of those three words. Light Yan jumped out of the carriage and quickly approached the huge stone. Her blood red killing intention burst out. She drew out the red blood sword, and the whole person was enveloped in the dense blood red fog. The horses who pulled the coffin seemed to feel something. They retreated in fear. Fortunately, the light face was far away. Several experienced horsemen managed to control the frightened horse to retreat slowly. Two disciples of xuesha sect, dressed in blood red military uniform, immediately appeared on both sides of the gate. They looked at Ye Qingyan, who stood in front of the boulder and was covered by the intention of killing. There was envy and jealousy in his eyes, but they didn''t disturb him. Those three words were deliberately left by their ancestors, waiting for their fate to be understood. According to the rules of the clan, no matter who is influenced by the boulder, who has the sign of understanding the killing mood or enhancing the meaning of the killing mood, can not be obstructed. They even stand in the middle of the road and light Yan, indicating that the children of xueshamen who just went out to stay away. The disciples of xuesha sect also know the rules. If they are not enemies, they''d better not disturb them. Otherwise, there will be one more enemy! Almost all of them stopped, seriously looking at the vision of Ye Qingyan, want to see if they can understand something. And light Yan, also really fell into the epiphany. She is very savvy. With the increase of red blood sword, her savvy is definitely among the top talents in mainland China, not inferior to the top talents of other major schools! After half a sound, light Yan''s eyes flashed with blood red light, and her blood red killing intention suddenly broke out. The killing intention seemed to rise like a blood flame splashed with oil. The two disciples of xuesha''s gatekeeper are all powerful, and they are not affected much. But in the distance, those disciples who were not strong enough were all suffered. They felt dizzy one by one! Even though they were far apart, boss Tian and other ordinary people still couldn''t bear the impact of the killing intention and turned pale. The horses under them fell into fear for a moment. The horse''s scream of fear came, light Yan slightly opened her eyes, the sense of killing suddenly contracted, surrounded her body within three meters. The blood red killing mystery is faint and red, just like the ghost fire in the graveyard in the dark night, floating in the night sky without sound. The frightened horse stops and looks blankly at all directions. Boss Tian and other ordinary people are also relieved and look at Ye Qingyan with lingering fear. But the two disciples at the Mountain Gate look solemn Because now, the killing of the woman in front of the Boulder has erupted But they didn''t feel the slightest intention to kill! The killing intention seemed to be completely controlled by the woman and hidden in it. They are all warriors who break the sky. It''s the first time that they see that a warrior can grasp the meaning of killing at the moment when he understands it! This kind of control ability is clearly the level of the top martial arts who break the sky. "Who is this woman?" "The first time I saw you, you look very beautiful!" "It''s beautiful It just looks a little fierce! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She takes back the red blood sword. She smiles and nods to the two early masters who are not far away from the gate. Her face is gentle and bright, and her smile is just like the sunshine in March, pure and beautiful, which makes people feel warm. "What a beautiful sister!" "Yes! It''s really beautiful, and it''s very powerful. At least it''s broken the sky? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people are addicted to light Yan''s smile, but there are also a very small number of xuesha disciples who can''t help retreating away when they see light Yan''s beautiful smile! Those who can understand the meaning of killing have bloody hands! Few of those armed men with bloody hands can show such a beautiful smile That smile, absolutely false! But the smile of light Yan even if again false, those who think she has some different appearance of a few people, or gave birth to a little favor to her. At least, the first impression is good. Few people can refuse this kind of beauty, especially when they laugh and show kindness to you. Even if you know that the other party is not good, but in the conflict, there is still a good feeling. A disciple guarding the mountain asked, "what are you doing here, girl?" "I want to join the blood evil gate!" Light Yan said.Hearing that Qingyan wants to join the xuesha sect, some disciples who were attracted by her epiphany just now whispered: "is she going to join our xuesha sect? It seems that there are very few women in our bloody family "There are few female brothers who can understand the artistic conception of killing in our xuesha sect!" "But what you can understand None of them are good stubbles! " "It''s crazy for women to be cruel..." "This one seems to be much more normal!" "How do I feel that she is the most abnormal one?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Light Yan looked at the mountain guard disciple and asked, "excuse me, do you need anything to join you?" The mountain guarding disciple replied, "but we have a combat assessment for those martial arts who are worshipped in the xuesha sect. You need to compete with those martial arts of the same level in our xuesha sect." "I won you Can you join? " "No, it''s in the hands of the same level warriors of xuesha sect who insist on fifty moves!" The mountain guarding disciple explained, "for example, you are a warrior in the early days of breaking the sky, and I am also in the early days of breaking the sky. We compete with each other. If you can stick to 50 moves in my hand, you are qualified!" The mountain guard disciple is already thinking about whether to put a little water in the contest. Light Yan some embarrassed said: "but I recently hurt!" "Injured? Then come back after you have recovered from the injury! " "No way!" Light Yan shakes his head and says, "I''ve offended several disciples of xuesha sect. If I''m late, maybe I can''t enter xuesha sect..." The mountain guarding disciple was stunned for a moment and didn''t speak any more. If he had a background, he would not be here to guard the gate. "But the people I caught with my own hands should be able to prove my strength!" Light Yan pointed to a group of carriages behind him. When the two mountain guards looked at the coffins, they immediately found that there seemed to be nine heaven breaking masters! The breath of the nine warriors who broke heaven was weak, and they seemed to be in a coma. A warrior in the early days of breaking the sky, if he can catch nine warriors alive, even if he is injured, his strength is absolutely the top one in the same level! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 "Well, can we see for ourselves?" "Of course this one can!" Light Yan glanced around. There were more than ten disciples of xuesha sect. They were quite satisfied. "But let''s talk ugly first. If there''s anything that offends your sect, I hope Haihan!" Some of the two gatekeepers didn''t understand the meaning of Xiaoyan''s words, but they still opened the first coffin When they saw the man in the coffin, the two gatekeepers widened their eyes, looked at the man lying in the coffin in amazement, and then looked at Ye Qingyan in some incredible ways. "What did they see?" "How did the two elder martial brothers who broke the heaven look like they saw ghosts?" More than ten disciples of xuesha sect gathered around. When they saw the man in the coffin, someone cried out: "this is elder martial brother Yunzhi Mingyun, an expert at the beginning of the inner gate breaking through the sky!" Hearing this cry, the other xuesha disciples turned their eyes to the other 15 coffins. The coachman was driven away and the coffins were opened. Almost every time a coffin was opened, the disciples of xuesha sect would scream! "Is this deacon Chen? Isn''t the strength of Deacon Chen of Dan Yao Tang in the middle of breaking heaven? " "This is elder martial brother AI, the master in the middle stage of breaking the sky. He is a fighting genius who can fight with the master in the later stage of breaking the sky He is my idol... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Most of the disciples who surround them are the most powerful. For them, those who break through the heaven are all great people They were not surprised to find that the heaven breaking masters in their clan were put in coffins. "Why is elder martial brother sun Yaoyun here? Isn''t he missing with Cheng Yifei? " "Is elder Cheng''s grandson in the coffin?" Soon Cheng Yifei was turned out of the coffin. Seeing that countless xuesha disciples in the coffin were found out, several xuesha disciples rushed into the mountain gate, and soon many xuesha disciples rushed out of the sect, including some heaven breaking experts! After all, it''s so weird! It''s surprising that someone boldly captured the heaven breaking warrior of xuesha gate and sent him to the Mountain Gate It''s quite suspected of beating the bloody gate. "They all seem to be OK!" "I''ve been drugged. If there''s antidote pill, take it out and wake them up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Light Yan didn''t take care of the disciples of the blood evil sect. Anyway, those people are useless now. "You arrested my son Cheng Yifei?" As soon as the words came, the disciples of xuesha sect consciously made way, and the scene became quiet. I saw a short, dressed in a blood red robe, an angry middle-aged man rushed out. He looks quite similar to Cheng Yifei, and should be Cheng Yifei''s father. "He''s all right. He''s just suffering from a little skin injury. He''ll be alive in two days!" Light Yan know each other want to ask why, don''t want to give him a chance to start, then continue to explain, "I heard the name of blood evil sect for a long time, this time I came here to hope to join the blood evil sect, but four days ago I broke through in red blood town to the early days of breaking the sky, that Cheng Yifei came to me, forced me to compete with him, the result I won, he knew I want to join the blood evil sect, threatened me, said His grandfather is the Dharma protector of xuesha sect, and if I don''t be his maid, I won''t be able to fulfill my wish... " Light Yan''s voice is enough to make all the blood evil disciples around hear it. Hear here, numerous blood evil spirit''s disciples all one face disdain of see toward the distance one fly in coma! If you lose the contest, don''t say it! It''s hard to threaten a pretty girl with family power. Most of the disciples of xuesha sect who were present were from common people. They were usually annoyed by those disciples with backgrounds. Deacon Cheng''s momentum was stagnant. He took a look at the children of xuesha sect around him and hesitated a little! Just listen to light Yan continue to say: "but because I was killing mood has understood the perfect state, I still want to join your clan, all helpless, I want to come to a big!" A group of xuesha disciples look at Ye Qingyan in surprise It''s really big enough! Deacon Cheng takes a look at the sixteen coffins, and the nine disciples of the blood evil sect who break through the heaven look at Ye Qingyan again. After a long time, he says: "I''m afraid You are really Be honest Light Yan lowers a head to ask a way: "so, can I join blood evil spirit door?" Deacon Cheng has found out that several other deacons also appear in xuesha''s door. Someone has already rescued those who were captured by Xiaoyan. Including Cheng Yifei, he was awakened by several people in front of him, not because of his strength, but because there are many people who want to wake him up. Seven of them wake up in a daze, and then they all look happy After they see light Yan, the facial expression is strange angry!"That''s the woman!" "Yes, that''s her!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If they can fight now, maybe they will all pull out their swords. But they just wake up, have not completely get rid of the drug, Dantian are still sealed, hands are still shackled, simply can not start. Soon, the surrounding xuesha disciples told them that Qingyan wanted to join the xuesha sect Some of those who were defeated and captured by Xiaoyan were angry, some admired, and others were complicated. They didn''t know what they were thinking The only ones who are calmer are sun Yaoyun and Yun Zhiming. After all, they have been psychologically prepared. See Cheng Yifei wake up, Cheng deacon walked up. "Dad, it''s this woman who beat me!" Of course, Deacon Cheng knows this. "I ask you, have you failed to compete with her?" "Yes, I want to break through on the edge of life and death..." "And you found her?" Deacon Cheng asked strangely. Cheng Yifei nodded: "yes!" Can''t you find something a little stronger? I''ve got to find someone who''s a little too strong What a pig brain! Deacon Cheng scolded in his heart. "Have you ever threatened to retaliate if you don''t be your maid?" Cheng Yifei lowered his head and hesitated: "of course not!" At this time, someone reminded: "Yifei, you have to tell the truth. At that time, there were several disciples with you..." Cheng Yifei took a look at each other and quickly changed his words: "well There seems to be! I''m a little confused after that woman has given me so much medicine! " "You idiot, trash!" In a rage, Deacon Cheng slaps Cheng Yifei and turns around twice! Cheng Yifei''s head is still a little confused. He just lies on the ground and can''t get up for a long time. I can see that his father is really angry! "Let''s break up!" Deacon Cheng knows that if things go on, the impact will not be good. At this time, light Yan asks again: "excuse me adult, am I qualified to join blood evil spirit door?" This is to ask deacon Cheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Before deacon Cheng said anything, someone stood up and said, "you have qualifications, but there are still some procedures to be carried out!" Ye Qingyan takes a look at the man who just forced Cheng Yifei to tell the truth! Those who dare to fight against deacon Cheng are probably not simple figures. "We xuesha sect always welcome skilled experts to join us, especially those who understand the meaning of killing like you!" The man looked at deacon Cheng with a smile and said, "although you have captured our xuesha disciples, I can let bygones be bygones for the sake of a reason. This also proves your strength. I will report your situation to Deputy headmaster Liu and let him decide!" Deacon Cheng glared at the man, but there was nothing he could do. Because the foreign martial arts want to join the blood evil sect, it really belongs to the jurisdiction of Deacon Wang, and Deacon Cheng can''t interfere. He took a look at Ye Qingyan and said with shame: "I didn''t discipline Yifei well. I''ll make amends to the girl for him, and I promise that he will never dare to target the girl in the clan. Here are five magic blood yuan pills. Please accept them!" A black jade bottle appeared in the palm of Deacon Cheng''s hand. Deacon Cheng already knows that this will definitely make a lot of noise today. The sect leader and even the elder may know. His son is unreasonable in this matter, which can easily affect the prestige of him and his father. Maybe even his father, who is a Dharma protector, will be reproached by the sect leader and elder. As long as Xiaoyan accepts his apology, it means reconciliation between the two sides. Even if his father is blamed, it won''t be too serious. It has happened. He can only try his best to save it. As for whether he needs to retaliate afterwards, we will talk about it later. The eyes of countless xuesha disciples around were on the jade bottle. Light Yan know magic blood yuan Dan, Cheng Yifei used it to buy the hands of sun Yaoyun. Must be in the blood evil spirit door, magic blood yuan Dan should be very precious. Deacon Cheng''s shot is five! "Thank you, master!" Light Yan receives the jade bottle in the process Deacon''s hand to thank a way. Deacon Cheng felt relieved and said, "it''s Yifei''s fault!" "It''s not all his fault!" Light Yan said with a smile, "in fact, I''ve gone too far. I may annoy him, but who makes his mouth stink?" "Oh?" Deacon Cheng looks a little surprised. He seems to be aware of something. The other party seems to be looking for steps for him. "How do you say that?" "Cheng Yifei''s mouth really stinks. I can''t help but cut 13 pieces of meat from his grandchildren''s roots..." Hearing Ye Qingyan''s words, countless male disciples of xuesha sect took a breath! Some even cover their crotch subconsciously. Countless children of xuesha sect who just despised Cheng Yifei''s character all looked at him sympathetically They can now understand why Cheng Yifei threatened the woman. It''s a man who can''t bear such hurt and shame! Put oneself in one''s shoes, if they encounter such injury, they will fight with each other! Even from light Yan recently, just for light Yan speak deacon can''t help but back half a step. Deacon Cheng was even more scared to shiver! Seeing the tense appearance of Deacon Cheng, Xiaoyan knows what he is worried about: "don''t worry, master. I''m very modest. Once I fly, it''s just skin injury, which won''t affect his succession. If I take some healing pills, it won''t really get smaller..." Many xuesha disciples who had been obsessed with the beauty of light face had come to their senses. They have recognized the "ugly and terrible" soul under her beautiful skin! In a cold sweat, Deacon Cheng finally sighed and said, "well How are you? " His anger and hatred for light Yan, unconsciously dissipated most, light Yan to the steps, he has stepped on. If the high-level officials in zongmen ask about it, they may laugh at it when they know the cause and effect. After all, it''s normal for young people to be so humiliated and impulsive. And light Yan also accepted the gift, they should have no reason to pursue. Seeing the countless disciples in xuesha''s sect looking at Qingyan, there was a trace of fear in their eyes. Even deacon Cheng admired this beautiful woman. In xuesha''s family, all the children are vigorous and most of them are grumpy. A beautiful woman like her will definitely cause countless troubles! But today, when the news gets out, it''s estimated that her troubles will be reduced a lot. The vast majority of men will not like this kind of vicious woman, and even they will stay away from her No matter how beautiful she is! The more ferocious the reputation, the better. Light Yan goes to Cheng Yifei''s front, Cheng Yifei has stood up at this time, he looks at Ye Qingyan with indignation. Light Yan a face of guilt asked: "Cheng Yifei, I admit that I was impulsive, can you forgive me?"Cheng Yifei is about to say that it''s impossible, but just as he wants to speak, he hears his father''s thunder like roar in his ear: "say forgive her, and then admit your mistake, don''t make trouble for your grandfather!" The sound is heard. Cheng Yifei looked at his father''s stern eyes, and saw the hypocritical Ye Qingyan. Even if he was unwilling, he could only say: "it''s OK, can''t the meat grow out? I''m not right about that. I shouldn''t have a bad mouth! " His mouth said so, but his heart was full of tears. What a pain! Deacon Cheng knows that the matter is really over! Both sides are happy The only grievance may be his son. "Deacon Wang, take this girl in!" Deacon Cheng said to the Deacon who helped light Yan speak just now. Deacon Wang said, "girl, come with us." He didn''t see deacon Cheng''s fall. In fact, he had some bad feelings in his heart. Light Yan says with a smile: "good, Deacon adult!" Follow light Yan to leave together of, in fact still have several blood evil spirit door deacon. They have noticed Ye Qingyan. The owner of the coffin shop ran away with the coachman. He didn''t even want the empty coffins and horses, and no one cared about them. As for the money, light Yan has already paid. Xiaoyan is not the one who lacks that little gold. After entering the xuesha gate and walking for half a quarter of an hour, she was led to a small courtyard. After sitting down, an old woman appeared. Deacon Wang explained to Xiaoyan, "the first step is to confirm your identity. Mrs. Chen needs to touch your whole body!" "Good!" This light Yan has been prepared for a long time, want to make up or change face to join the clan, it is absolutely a fool''s dream. As long as you touch it carefully, no matter how exquisite the mask is, it''s white and blind. Even if there are any unnatural retractions and wounds on the bones, people can feel them. No clan will accept members who have changed their appearance. What if they are spies? "Then come in with me!" The old woman pointed to a door beside her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 "Then please grandma Chen." "No trouble, no trouble!" Granny Chen looked at Xiaoyan kindly and said, "there are very few girls in xueshamen, especially beautiful girls like you. I''m still the first to see them." "Am I beautiful?" Light Yan blinked, "when my mother-in-law was young, she must be as beautiful as me, right?" Mrs. Chen''s face began to wrinkle with a smile: "she''s a sweet girl, but I won''t let go of water!" Granny Chen didn''t release water. She almost touched every inch of her body. When going out, several deacons didn''t leave in the courtyard. They were also very interested in Xiaoyan. Granny Chen went out with a light face: "there is no feature of changing face. Her bone age should be about 36 years old. When she broke through the congenital environment, she should be very young, right?" "Well, sixteen years old!" Granny Chen nodded: "at the age of 16, her talent should be pretty good. Unfortunately, she didn''t catch up later. It took her 20 years to cultivate until the beginning of breaking heaven. It''s a waste." Light Yan did not elaborate, just a clever nod. Because of her good talent, her appearance is still the same as that of a girl, and even her behavior is almost the same as that of a girl. Her clever expression doesn''t seem to have the slightest sense of disobedience. Deacon Wang said seriously: "let''s introduce yourself. You must tell the truth. Your name, parents and teachers must be true. We will send someone to check." "My name is Chen Ruoyan. I have no father or mother. I''m an orphan. My master picked me up. I''ve been wandering around with my master. She''s very mysterious. I only know her surname is Jiang. But not long ago, my master went into the Nanyi mountains and died of serious injury after he came back..." Light Yan see, a deacon is shaking his head. Obviously, there are some problems with Xiaoyan''s background. Without a father or a mother, there is no trace of her origin. Master''s death means that there is no succession. Light Yan wants to join the blood evil spirit door, must let the blood evil spirit door rest assured to her. After all, there are a lot of enemies in the blood evil sect. "Is there a witness?" interrupted deacon Wang "No!" Light Yan shook his head, "my master is good at changing faces. Every time we go out, we will change different faces..." Light Yan also know that her background is a problem! But she doesn''t have any foundation in the southern region and can''t get other identities. It''s too simple to cheat. It''s easy to be found out by xuesha. An old deacon asked, "I heard that you have understood the meaning of killing. Can you tell us how you understand the artistic conception of killing and promote it to such a state? You must not say that you have realized it for no reason! " Deacon Wang nodded with a smile: "you have to answer this!" Cheng Yifei''s father, Deacon Cheng, also said: "don''t worry, this is helpful for your audit, and it can facilitate us to find some traces of you. Even if we kill people, it''s no big deal. As long as we don''t kill blood evil men, nothing else matters!" The other deacons laughed and agreed with what deacon Cheng said. "In fact, I didn''t understand the artistic conception of killing before Since the death of master, in a small town in Nanyue Kingdom, a group of smelly men wanted to take advantage of me, and then I killed them. Of course, I felt very happy and comfortable. That was my first killing Then I realized the artistic conception of killing.... " Speaking of this matter, light Yan beautiful face with a smile, as if in memory of a good memory. That kind of simple and beautiful smile, let several deacons who are used to see the world all Leng for a while. Deacon Wang frowned and asked, "how long ago was that?" "Two or three months ago!" A deacon lost his voice and said, "are you sure? Three months to raise the artistic conception of killing to the level of upanism Light Yan asked: "right? Is there anything wrong with that? In fact, I understood not only the artistic conception of killing, but also the artistic conception of fear. Now the artistic conception of fear is also a great achievement! " The mute deacon did not speak. Several other deacons also lost interest in speaking. They don''t think Xiaoyan will cheat them. Deacon Wang asked seriously, "what artistic conception do you cultivate before you understand the artistic conception of killing and fear?" "The artistic conception of illusion and the artistic conception of cloud!" "What about now?" asked deacon Cheng "It''s all profound meaning. The artistic conception of illusion has been cultivated to a small degree. If there are enough resources, we should be able to continue to break through!" Almost all deacons were shocked by light Yan''s savvy. That is to say, ye Qingyan, who has just entered the realm of heaven, has three mysteries! Among them, there are magic and killing, which are very powerful in fighting. For a warrior, there is a lack of root bone and savvy. Root bone is very important before the congenital environment, but after the congenital environment, the one that restricts the strength of a warrior is savvy.If Xiaoyan doesn''t lie, then her savvy is really terrible. "Can you show it?" asked deacon Wang "All right!" A little show, a few deacons heart clear. The woman who wants to join the xuesha sect really has a strong understanding and strength. "Miss Chen, we need to discuss. We''ll give you a reply later. You should go down to have a rest with Mrs Chen first!" "All right, please, seniors!" Light Yan gave a deacon a gift, followed Chen Po to leave. Deacon Wang looked at the deacons with some headache: "I hope you can give me some suggestions. Do you think her name should be reported? No matter whether her words are true or false, I don''t think she would have thought about this kind of untraceable life experience if it was in peacetime. I refused it directly! " "The talent is too outstanding!" Some deacons understand the distress of Deacon Wang. "Yes, her savvy is a treasure no matter where she is placed. It''s just that her strength doesn''t match her savvy!" "The delay is too long, the pearl is covered with dust!" A deacon sighed, "if I have the savvy of that girl, what kind of Deacon should I be?" "I think that she is proficient in the mysteries of disguise and illusion. Is her master related to some secret killer organizations..." Deacon Cheng didn''t pay attention to other people''s confused eyes, and continued, "and I also think that no force can put such a genius to be a spy in xueshamen. What''s more, her actions are so high-profile that they have nothing to do with the so-called spies Also, don''t forget how she got into the sect. We should take care of our sect''s face. If we let her go, our bloody sect will become the laughing stock of all the sects in the southern region! " "Maybe as soon as she left, the white bone sect and the dark devil sect took her away At that time, maybe the headmaster will ask in person! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Some of them couldn''t believe their ears. They almost thought they were listening! Is deacon Cheng speaking for Chen Ruoyan? "I said Lao Cheng, you won''t get sick, will you?" Deacon Wang, who doesn''t deal with deacon Cheng, doubts. "You are sick! I''m wide awake Deacon Cheng was not angry and said, "do you want to fight with Chen Ruoyan with my long sword now?" Deacon Wang didn''t answer. "I tell you, Wang Jian, the conflict between Yifei and Chen Ruoyan is just because of their age. Chen Ruoyan has accepted Yifei''s apology and the gift of apology, and Chen Ruoyan has apologized like Yifei. They both say they don''t know each other. Now they have reconciled. Everyone has seen it with their own eyes. Don''t talk about it again!" Deacon Cheng said seriously, "now I''m standing in the position of deacon of the sect. Even though Chen Ruoyan''s life experience is vague, she still can''t let her go. She has captured nine disciples of xuesha sect who broke heaven with her strength in the early days of breaking heaven, and some of them are in the middle of breaking heaven. If we let her go, our xuesha sect will definitely be famous in the southern region And I really can''t think of a force that can send such a genius with extraordinary intelligence to be a spy! " Deacon Cheng speaks for ye Qingyan and has his consideration. First, his hatred for ye Qingyan dissipated a lot. Secondly, he is really for the sake of zongmen''s face. Third, if ye Qingyan is rejected by xueshamen, maybe the news that is bad for their Cheng family will spread everywhere tomorrow. What do you say that the Cheng family, relying on their own power, are domineering over the blood evil spirits and using their own power in the clan to refuse a young genius! Some rumors can be explained without explanation. Because they live inside and outside the family, they are more willing to believe such rumors. At that time, once Chen Ruoyan is refused to leave the xuesha gate, the news that she has captured the nine warriors of the xuesha gate will spread, which is expected to stir up the whole southern region That''s a lot of fun! To put it simply, Chen Ruoyan had better join the xuesha sect, which is good for all three parties. If Chen Ruoyan gets what he wants, xueshamen is happy to be a genius, and Cheng Yifei''s affairs disappear automatically. But if light Yan can''t join, her deeds will spread all over the southern regions and become the chatting material of many martial arts people. Don''t doubt that the legendary stories are the favorite of those martial arts practitioners and civilians. There are large forces, Cheng family as villain, Chen Ruoyan, a martial arts practitioner, who captured nine disciples of the same level of xuesha sect If he happened to see and hear this story, he would find it very interesting! At that time, the southern region''s major door will never miss this opportunity to add block to the bloody gate. After all, xuesha sect has always been proud of the super fighting power of each disciple At that time, not only will xueshamen''s face be damaged, maybe the leader will be angry, but also they will get into trouble with the Cheng family. Ironically, he has to stand by Chen Ruoyan and give her full support to join the xuesha sect Deacon Wang pondered for a while and said, "my opinion is to accept her. Just like this, I''ll send someone to investigate her recent whereabouts and her name. I''ll report it to the Deputy headmaster first. I''ll tell you the specific situation. The Deputy headmaster will decide whether to accept or not!" "Yes!" None of the deacons had a problem. "That''s it!" Deacon Cheng followed and went directly to his father. His father, as the Dharma protector of the xuesha sect, can talk to the Deputy sect leader. He thinks it''s safe to let his father go to speak for Chen Ruoyan. At least look for the main state of the secondary door! At that time, even if that Chen Ruoyan didn''t pass the audit, the high-level of the clan can''t say they have problems with the Cheng family, can''t they? Granny Chen places light Yan in the guest room specially prepared for the guests in xueshamen, and instructs light Yan not to leave at random. Then, Deacon Wang and they didn''t come. Instead, they came. "Are you here for the space ring?" Sun Yaoyun hesitated for a moment, still nodded: "that, can you give it back to us?" "Yes, take it!" Light Yan put more than ten space rings on the table: "I haven''t moved the things in you. I''d better check them. After that, I won''t admit it!" "Thank you Sun Yaoyun said in a low voice. More than a dozen other xuesha men left without much thanks, including yunzhiming. Light Yan also didn''t care, she didn''t need whose thanks. "Then I''ll go, too?" Sun Yaoyun said. "Wait, I have something to ask you!" "What''s the matter?" "How to use the magic blood pill? Are there any contraindications? " "The magic blood yuan Dan in your hand should be at the level of breaking heaven." Thinking of the pills in Qingyan''s hand, sun Yaoyun said enviously, "just take them directly, and then digest them with exercise. They can withstand the hundred days'' hard work of ordinary martial arts practitioners. They are very precious."Five magic blood yuan Dan, is 500 days of hard work? Even light Yan is a little solemn. These five pills can save almost two years. Two years, for some warriors, is the distance between life and death. "Magic blood yuan Dan is also divided into different levels?" "The magic blood pill of congenital realm is blood red, and the magic blood pill of breaking heaven realm is dark red. I heard that there is magic blood pill of supernatural power realm, which is black!" "So precious? That deacon Cheng is really willing! " "Of course, Deacon Cheng is willing. His father is a Dharma protector. Magic blood yuan Dan is very precious to us, but for deacon Cheng, it can still be taken out." Qingyan opened the jade bottle and poured out a dark red pill. After smelling it, there was not only a smell of the pill, but also a fishy smell: "the smell of the pill It''s a little special! " "It''s not the same as the common pills outside. It''s made from the essence and blood of the warrior who breaks the heaven!" "Oh Light Yan is not too surprised, most of the pills of the evil way sect are in this style. Sun Yaoyun added: "I heard that the disciples of the medicine Hall said that a warrior in the early days of breaking the heaven could only refine about 10 pills with other precious medicinal materials!" "The loss is a little big!" The essence and blood of a master in the early days of breaking heaven can only make a martial arts master who breaks heaven less than three years Not ordinary people, really can not afford to consume! "Well, in addition to increasing cultivation, magic blood yuan Dan can also enhance blood gas and strengthen physique. It''s better to combine it with body refining skill!" Sun Yaoyun said, "also, magic blood yuan Dan can''t be taken continuously, at least one pill a month, and it can''t eat too much. It will affect the mind. For ordinary martial arts, ten pills is the limit!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 "Thank you "You''re welcome!" "Then I''ll go." "OK, I won''t give it away." When sun Yaoyun came to the door, he suddenly found out what he had just done. He seems to have a good feeling for Chen Ruoyan. "Sun Yaoyun! Sun Yaoyun! Don''t be confused by her appearance! That woman is a cruel person! He is a cruel man. Don''t forget... " Sun Yaoyun kept reciting this sentence in his heart, trying to hypnotize himself. After sun Yaoyun left, ye Qingyan took a look at the elixir in his hand: "in fact, this elixir is nothing good. Compared with the killing feedback of Jianling, it''s really rubbish, and it may affect his mind." When Chen Hao heard her words, he also agreed: "yes, as long as you are good at using the red blood sword, even the martial arts who are constantly taking pills can''t be as fast as you. If they take too many pills, they will precipitate erysipelas in their bodies, and their combat effectiveness is certainly not as strong as you!" "I understand. I''m afraid that eating it will really affect my mind!" "Don''t you mean that if you take one a month, it won''t affect you?" "Who knows!" Light Yan Pai mouth way, "may be just a little influence, not so obvious just." Instead of continuing this topic, Chen Hao asked, "I''m a little curious. Why are you wearing shackles with you?" There are several female sword owners of red blood sword, some like to take mirrors and blankets with them, some like to take dragon chairs with them In light Yan''s space ring, Pipa and guzheng can be understood by Chen Hao, but what do those shackles mean? "Did Lord Jianling forget what I did in Zhou?" "The leader of the sky watchman?" "Not before sister Yu left..." "Not her deputy?" "Do you know what I care about?" "I don''t know!" "Well It seems that Lord Jianling hasn''t paid much attention to me all the time! " Light Yan sits on the chair, eyes and tone are full of sorrow. At that time, of course, Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to Ye Qingyan. He spent most of his time focusing on the sword master or sleeping. Yes, sleeping. Only sleep, can pass those boring time. Especially with Zhou Lihua, the time is very boring, boring and terrible. Sometimes, he didn''t want to sleep deeply, and he didn''t want to pay attention to what the sword master was doing, so he was in a daze and completely emptied his brain. His longest daze record is three days. He also believes that in the future, he will be able to practice his daze skills to the point of shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. "He was mainly responsible for the affairs of seizing criminals in the whole country. Later, his majesty regained the power to execute the criminals in each county, and the criminals were escorted to the capital of Zhou state. In order to facilitate the management of those powerful soldiers, I took the post of warden of the capital prison, managing all the prisoners in the capital prison." "Don''t you forget that I was there most of the time when your majesty went to prison, and I reminded your majesty when sister Qinyu was not there..." Light Yan says so, Chen Hao is to remember. Zhou Lihua is a shopkeeper most of the time. She seldom kills people on her own initiative. In the long 20 years, in most cases, ye Qingyan led her subordinates to seize the warriors above the congenital boundary all over the country, and then escorted them to the capital prison to feed the red blood sword. "Oh "Do you remember?" "Well, come to think of it, you''re a good man!" Chen Hao did not hesitate to send her a good man card. Chen Hao has always been very fond of the people who feed him. "Those shackles are specially made by your majesty. They are specially used to imprison the heaven breaking masters. There are 19 sets in total. I still have 13 sets in my hand!" Remembering that Xiaoyan once served as the warden of the capital of Zhou state, Chen Hao asked, "did you learn the sword technique that you used to deal with Cheng Yifei at that time?" "You mean Xingjian?" "Yes "Yes, there was an executioner in the capital at that time. Since the establishment of the state of Zhou, members of their family have been the executioners in the capital. The sword was born out of their family''s Xingxing skills. When I first saw the execution of their family members, I felt that their execution skills were very helpful to my sword skills. I wanted to ask for advice, but I didn''t expect that they would go straight to the capital They taught it to me and demonstrated it to me on the spot several times! " Well, Chen Hao doesn''t comment on it. As long as the Xing family is not stupid, he won''t miss this opportunity to approach Xiaoyan. Although execution is their skill of eating, Qingyan learned it, but he would not compete with them for jobs. A little bit of it in Qingyan''s hand is enough for them to eat. Light Yan said with a smile: "I compared their execution skills, combined with the soft sword technique, and then created my own punishment sword, which is a little low grade, only the Yellow level of top grade!""That''s great already!" Chen Hao said sincerely. It''s not easy to create your own swordsmanship. "But although the actual combat of Xingjian is not high, it can greatly improve my soft sword technique!" "I can kill people directly by blowing snow. 3600 Dao is not a problem at all!" Xiaoyan said with a smile, "at that time, when I showed the Xingjian - blowing snow to the xingjiaren, they were scared. When they were late, they needed a whole set of tools. I just used a soft sword!" Chen Hao thought of light Yan''s sword technique. The soft sword in her hand is weird and unpredictable. When fighting, she can always cut the enemy''s body. It seems that it''s good to have no body Looking at Qingyan''s beautiful face and talking about the corners of her mouth, Chen Hao is very sure that she is really crooked! Chen Hao thought about the fate of Qingyan. From Bai Jie in wanhualou, to the 17th and the evil spirit sect, to Jiang Qinyu and Zhou Lihua, they are either irresponsible, or they teach the bad It''s normal to be long and crooked. Of course, Chen Hao will not count himself in. As for the sword master, he has always been laissez faire. After a while, Deacon Wang appeared, he will decide to tell light Yan. "It''s all right, deacon. My family background is really a problem. I can understand your family''s caution, and I''ve brought some troubles to your family!" With this attitude, Deacon Wang thought that this girl Chen Ruoyan was not a spy sent by the enemy. How can there be such a high-profile spy? Who would send such a talented spy? After deacon Wang went back, he reported the situation, and added a few words at the end, which were very beneficial to Ye Qingyan. The next day, Deacon Wang received a reply from the Deputy headmaster Nie Liqun, saying that he would meet Ye Qingyan in person. Get this news, Wang deacon immediately informed her. Deacon Wang said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s not a big problem for you to join the blood ghost sect." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 "If the Deputy headmaster doesn''t want to accept you, he won''t see you at all!" "The deacon, what kind of positions do you usually arrange for a warrior like me who joins the blood evil sect halfway?" "In the future, you don''t have to call me deacon. Just call me deacon Wang. Generally, those like you who join in the battle of breaking heaven will not treat you badly, but it''s impossible to work directly in the sect!" Deacon Wang said, "you have a mental preparation first." "I understand!" Any sect will be wary of those who join the martial arts halfway. In any case, they are more willing to believe in the people they cultivate. Deacon Wang said with a smile: "but don''t worry, our xuesha sect is also very good for those who join the martial arts halfway. Now some deacons, even Dharma protectors and elders in the sect used to join the xuesha sect halfway. As long as you have the ability and ability, our xuesha sect will never let you bury them." There are few female warriors in the blood evil sect. The proportion of female warriors is less than one tenth. And ye Qingyan is absolutely a rare beauty among female martial arts. When chatting with her, Deacon Wang always feels like a spring breeze It doesn''t feel like people in the devil''s way at all. "Thanks for the encouragement of Deacon Wang, I will refuel well!" "I seldom read wrong people, at least I think you should be able to break out." Deacon Wang said with a smile, "when master Nie asks you later, you''d better be direct. Master Nie likes crisp people." "Well, I wrote it down!" Along the way, light Yan chatted with deacon Wang, occasionally met a few blood evil disciples. Some of the disciples of xuesha sect are obsessed with looking at Xiaoyan. Most of them are obsessed, greedy and possessive. Even if deacon Wang was present, their eyes hardly covered up. This kind of situation, light Yan has long been used to, she is very calm between speech and behavior. "You don''t care about their eyes." "They look at me like this. In fact, I''m very happy. At least it proves that I''m pretty!" "Ha ha!" Deacon Wang shook his head with a smile. He knew that those disciples who really despised Yan and were good at it were definitely at a loss. Maybe it''s still a big loss. After walking for more than ten minutes, in a beautiful courtyard, Deacon Wang asked Xiaoyan to wait for a moment. He needed to report first. But a quarter of an hour passed, two quarters of an hour passed Light Yan still didn''t wait for deacon Wang to come back, but she was not busy, enjoying the beautiful scenery of the courtyard At least, be comfortable. The courtyard is two acres in size, in which many flowers and trees are planted, and most of them are nameless. It''s not that they are light in appearance but that they didn''t appear in the state of Zhou. A white flower, hanging dew, a colorful butterfly stepped on the petals, dew will fall, light Yan''s eyes with the butterfly in all kinds of flowers. See the big butterfly is about to cross the wall, light Yan right hand move, the beautiful butterfly in mid air played a spin, fly to light Yan. Soon, the butterflies in the whole courtyard flew to light face. They flutter around the leaves. She reached for the beautiful big butterfly, which stopped on the back of her hand. A charming smile also blooms on the beautiful face. She is as beautiful as a picture. Unfortunately, this scene can only be seen by Chen Hao in the red blood sword. When the footsteps came, she quickly waved to disperse the butterflies. Then, Deacon Wang appeared. "Come with me, now master NIE is free!" "Good!" Deacon Wang takes Ye Qingyan to the door, takes a look at the two disciples and stops: "you go in directly, I won''t go in with you." "Well!" Light Yan crossed the threshold and saw Nie Liqun, the deputy head of xuesha gate, sitting on the chair. Nie Liqun looks like a middle-aged man. He has dark skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes. His eyes are sharp. The muscles of his cheek are bulging. The lines on his face are especially obvious. On the left side of his neck, you can see a sharp scar. "Chen Ruoyan has met the master of the sect!" Nie Liqun stressed: "it''s the Deputy headmaster!" When you say the word "Deputy headmaster", you can feel the other party''s momentum when you listen to the voice. Xiaoyan probably has a preliminary guess about his character. Generally, this kind of person is not good at fame. At the same time, he is ambitious. He works very seriously and even seems too harsh. In a word, he may be the kind of warrior who is not easy to deal with. "Chen Ruoyan has met the Deputy headmaster!" "Well!" Nie Liqun nodded, "I know about you. Your understanding is very good. You can be regarded as a genius. Although there are some problems with your family background, sometimes it doesn''t matter for us demon sect. As long as you work well for our bloody sect, we will give you what you should have!""Are you not afraid that I''m a spy?" "No, of course not!" Nie Liqun said with a smile, "if all the spies are as good as you, I hope they can send more spies to come here. As many as they send, we''ll take a lot of them. None of them will fall behind!" Light Yan sincerely admire a way: "vice door Lord adult good spirit!" "We blood evil spirit door, always does not lack the spirit!" Nie Liqun squinted at Qingyan and said seriously, "and your actions don''t look like spies. I''ve never heard of such high-profile spies as you. You know, you''re famous in ansu now?" "Do you have one?" "It''s said that there is an enchantress from the South moon kingdom in the territory of ansu recently. She looks like a fairy, but she has a heart of snakes and scorpions. She likes to seduce young warriors and then kill them, sometimes even the family behind them..." Light Yan shook his head and said, "I didn''t seduce them. They pasted it on their own initiative!" It''s too normal to be found out. She didn''t do much blood on the red blood sword in two months, and there were many witnesses. "Can you tell me why you want to kill them?" "I just want to kill, but I''m embarrassed to kill for no reason, so Just find a reason to see the past. " "Well!" Nie Liqun more recognized back, "I can understand, this proves that you are still a person with some principles." "I can be the Deputy headmaster. Are you praising me?" Light Yan playful tone, already with a taste of coquetry. Nie Liqun shook his head: "you know, those idle people who have nothing to do, all give you a nickname?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 "Can I have a name, too?" "Yes!" Nie Liqun nodded seriously, "your way of killing people is really a bit of bad taste. It doesn''t have any purpose. It seems that it''s just because of your interest. In addition, it''s said that you are very beautiful, and the target you choose also makes some martial arts practitioners applaud, so they give you a nickname by the way." "What''s the nickname?" "Blood monster Is it a bit perfunctory? " Light Yan doubts a way: "how to say?" "This nickname is really a bit vulgar. I''ve lived for so many years, and I have the impression that there are never fewer female martial artists with the name of blood monster. As long as they are ruthless and look a little more beautiful, those boring martial artists will give them this nickname. Now they put this nickname on your head, maybe the last one is called blood The female warrior of the enchantress is dead Moreover, there may be another blood witch in the southern region, while there may be several in other central, northern, Western and eastern regions... " "But I think this vulgar title is unexpectedly suitable for me!" "Oh, you seem very satisfied!" "Yes, it feels good!" Blood monster. First of all, the word "blood" begins to satisfy Xiaoyan. Witch, generally refers to the beautiful maid, or maid concubine. Deep up, light Yan think this nickname with her very appropriate. "That''s OK. It''s not so easy to have a nickname you like." Nie Liqun didn''t care about ye Qingyan''s nickname, but asked, "although you have extraordinary savvy, your strength is still low compared with the talented people of the same age." "That''s why I chose to join the blood ghost sect!" Light Yan said, "my cultivation of martial arts, martial arts are Xuan level, I want to come to xuesha gate to see if I can get the prefecture level martial arts." Light Yan directly said that he wanted the prefecture level martial arts, but Nie Liqun was not angry. Instead, he appreciated her honesty. Is it for these rich cultivation resources that the scattered martial arts practitioners join these sects? "Prefecture level skills and martial arts are also very precious in our school, but you can''t get them, or the process is hard!" "Well, I''m prepared." Light Yan looked at Nie Liqun and asked in a low voice, "if there is a Dharma protector or elder who is willing to accept me as a disciple, can the process be simplified?" "Of course Nie Liqun said seriously, "within the clan, the elders and Dharma protectors can all practice the inferior skills of the prefecture level. What''s the matter? Is there an elder or a Dharma protector willing to accept you as an apprentice "No!" Light Yan shakes his head. "Why do you ask that?" Nie Liqun took the cup and sipped the tea gently. "I want to ask, deputy headmaster, do you have any idea of accepting apprentices?" Nie Liqun hand meal, a hard swallow tea down. He never dreamed that the other party would ask for such a thing! Ordinary martial arts people, even if they are heaven breaking masters, want to join the xuesha sect, they will not meet at all. The reason why he met Ye Qingyan was that she captured nine disciples of xuesha sect in the early and middle stage of breaking the heaven in three days, as well as her extraordinary understanding and means of doing things. He thinks Xiaoyan should be a rare talent! Even, I have some curiosity about her. He put down the tea cup in his hand and took a look at Ye Qingyan. Ye Qingyan also looked at him with some expectation in his eyes. Nie Liqun didn''t reply to Ye Qingyan. He just lowered his head, as if thinking about something. And did not refuse directly, light Yan''s heart is very happy. This proves that Nie Liqun at least has some recognition for her in his heart. "Do you know? Since I became the Deputy headmaster, no young man ever dared to ask me in front of me if I wanted to accept an apprentice Never Nie Liqun sat up straight and said, "yes, they are all descendants of some elders and Dharma protectors. They are also recommended by elders and Dharma protectors or some acquaintances. You are the first one to recommend yourself to me, and you are also a warrior who has just taken art to worship. Strictly speaking, you are still an outsider!" Light Yan quietly listen, did not interrupt Nie Liqun''s words. Because she could see that he had something to say. "Your savvy is really strong. There are few people in xuesha sect who can match you. If you are younger and your life experience is more innocent, maybe some elders will accept you as an apprentice!" "So there''s no hope?" Light Yan a face depressed say. "No!" Nie Liqun frowned, took a deep look at Qingyan, and said in an uncertain tone, "you can break through the congenital realm at the age of 16, and you can only break through the celestial realm at the early stage at the age of 30. During this period, it should be a delay. If you catch up, you still have a lot of hope It''s impossible to pass on a disciple personally, but a registered disciple may be OK! " "Thank you, master!" Light Yan kneels to the ground directly, "bang bang bang" kowtows three heads to Nie Liqun!Nie Liqun looked at kneeling on the ground, suddenly buried his head, and rubbed his right hand on his forehead. He felt that the development of things was beyond his expectation. He really didn''t plan to accept a warrior who joined xuesha sect halfway as an apprentice! He wanted to refuse, but the ceremony was done He can''t say anything about going back. Nie Liqun thought about her fighting strength, extraordinary savvy, and the way to force xueshamen to accept her into the mountain gate. He suddenly felt that it was OK to accept her Just a registered disciple! Some sect elders, when they are traveling outside, will accept anyone who likes them as registered disciples. There are more than 20 registered disciples in their hands. If they accept one, who dares to object? Nie Liqun sighed: "that''s all! only! only! I''ll take you for the time being! But you have to be careful. I''m very strict. If you can''t satisfy me, I''ll get rid of you! " "Master, I''m willing to accept your test and strive to become your disciple one day," she said Nie Liqun licked his lips. Even after a sip of tea, his lips were dry. "Master, please have tea!" Ye Qingyan quickly came forward and took up the teacup beside Nie Liqun. As soon as he touched the teacup, he frowned and said, "the tea is cold. How can I drink it?" With that, she took out a small stove from the space ring, boiled a pot of water with Zhenyuan, and then made a cup of tea for Nie Liqun in a very pleasing way. Nie Liqun didn''t disturb the whole process. He just thought it was very interesting. She carefully handed the tea to Nie Liqun: "master, how about my tea art?" Nie Liqun took the cup of tea and sipped it gently. The fragrance of the tea filled his lips and teeth. He was shocked and praised: "good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 At this time, he saw that the tea in the cup was standing upright, like mountains, and he could smell the strong aroma of tea between breathing. Nie Liqun is not the kind of person who is particular about it. He brews the tea himself. He just grabs some tea and pours boiled water on it. Can be light Yan tea, it will almost sublimate into an art! Not only focus on the tea itself, but also the process of making tea. This kind of tedious craft, Nie Liqun also only saw in the imperial palace. Although he is not particular about it, it''s good to experience it once in a while. Light Yan timely said: "if master adult like, later if Yan every day tea for you to drink!" Nie Liqun smiles and knows what the other party is up to. "A warrior like you, who joined the xuesha sect halfway, must be sent out for a period of time. Our xuesha sect is outside, and there are many places where people need to work. If you are not my registered disciple, I can let you choose some easy things. But since you are my registered disciple now, I will be more strict with you, and I will give you the most important task! ¡± "no?" Light Yan is surprised a way, "how to say, I am all teacher Lord''s registered disciple, have no preferential treatment?" "Yes, of course. Your preferential treatment is double honing!" Light Yan whole petite body backward, and then stood up straight body, cheek Bang Gas Bulging drum, a face of life without love. Can Nie Liqun see her to eat shriveled facial expression, but the heart is very joyful! "Well, you go down, and some disciples of the sect are investigating you outside. The information will come back in about four days, and I will arrange tasks for you in five days!" Nie Liqun is going to drive her away. Can light Yan don''t want to leave so simply: "wait, master, you don''t plan to introduce my elder martial brothers and sisters to me?" "Well, we''ll talk about it in four days. If you don''t have much problem with your identity, I''ll let them know!" "Master, don''t you teach me some skills and martial arts?" "You are just a registered disciple!" "Isn''t the registered disciple your disciple? If you fail to compete with other martial arts practitioners outside, I will say I''m your disciple and you don''t have a light on your face, right? " Nie Liqun looks at Ye Qingyan. He always feels that if he doesn''t teach something, this girl may really go to other sects to compete in martial arts, and then let herself lose completely, and then report her name Look at what she has done, you can see that she is not so brave. "Four days later, four days later, if your identity is no big problem, I will teach you some!" "Thank you, master. Then I''ll go down!" "Go and find Wang Jian. I have something to tell him. He will arrange for you." "All right!" Looking at the light Yan to leave, Nie Liqun rubbed his head. Light Yan just go out, met Wang deacon, Wang deacon said with a smile: "how, if Yan girl, things set?" "It''s settled!" "Congratulations, we will be the same family in the future!" "Yes, we are from the same family!" Light Yan said to him with a smile, "by the way, my master said that I have something to tell you, let you see him." Wang Jian went directly to Nie Liqun, but he just took two steps and suddenly stopped: "your master Who is it? " "Isn''t that the Deputy headmaster?" Light Yan said with a smile. "Have you met before?" "No? The teacher I just worshipped, didn''t you think of it? But they are only registered disciples. It would be better to pass them on in person! " A disciple? You still want to pass on your disciples? Deacon Wang found that he underestimated Chen Ruoyan. ¡°¡­¡­ What a surprise Deacon Wang looks at Qingyan, and Qingyan notices that the muscles under his left eye are twitching. "Don''t be nervous, my master is not scary!" "I''m not nervous!" Deacon Wang shook his head. "I''ll go in first. You''ll wait for me here for a while." After a while, Deacon Wang came out: "we need to wait for four days. After four days, I will rearrange you to the side of the Deputy door master." "Thank you, Deacon Wang. I''ll ask you to take care of me in the future!" Deacon Wang quickly replied, "don''t mention it. I will ask Ruoyan to take care of me in the future." "So we take care of each other?" "Yes, yes, take care of each other!" Light Yan asked again: "by the way, Deacon Wang, how many disciples does the master have? How many registered disciples?" Deacon Wang thinks that Xiaoyan is sure to pass the investigation. As long as she is not a spy from other sects, even if she has committed some heinous crimes before, they dare to accept it! "There were eight disciples, but now there are only four. You are the only one who has been registered!""Just me?" This really surprised Ye Qingyan. The only registered disciple, and one of dozens of registered disciples, was highly valued by Nie Liqun. In other people''s eyes, there is also a big difference. "Yes, you are the only one. Apart from cultivation, the Deputy headmaster is busy with the affairs of the clan. He has few disciples. In the last 50 years, he has not received any disciples from his own family!" "Busy?" Light Yan caught a keyword again. A deputy headmaster, it''s better to be busy! Being busy means he has power. "Yes, Nie and Yuan are in charge of the affairs outside the clan and the affairs inside the clan, and Nie is much busier than yuan." "What about the headmaster?" "Lord, he''s either going out or practicing. He''s also very busy!" "Oh, I understand!" Deacon Wang said it implicitly, but Xiaoyan understood that the main doorman was actually a shopkeeper! After another polite conversation with deacon Wang, Xiaoyan went back to the room and directly lay down on the bed. Looking at the ceiling, she sighed: "today''s things are unexpectedly smooth!" Red blood sword, Chen Hao tone disdain said: "I seem to see someone, today very shameless forced others to accept him as an apprentice!" "It''s called ability!" Light Yan didn''t care about the sarcastic tone of the sword spirit at all, and said triumphantly, "Deputy headmaster, that''s a real thigh. In terms of real power, it''s bigger than the real power of many elders. I don''t know how many people want to lean up. Unexpectedly, I succeeded today!" "I think you are thick skinned, aren''t you?" Light Yan touched face: "OK, I feel very tender?" Chen Hao no longer talks to Qingyan. He also knew that light Yan really became Nie Liqun''s registered disciple by his ability. Thick skinned, dare to speak, is also a skill. Of course, the talent of light face is also very important, otherwise no matter how thick the skin is. Unfortunately, if Qingyan''s life experience is a little more innocent, it is very likely that she will be accepted as a disciple of xuesha sect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Back to the room, light Yan is very safe nest in the room, almost never out of the door. Only occasionally, Deacon Wang would come and chat with her. She could see that deacon Wang didn''t covet her beauty, but really wanted to make friends with her. After all, ye Qingyan''s master is deacon Wang''s immediate superior. In four days, Qingyan was practicing to consolidate her accomplishments and prepare for the middle stage of breaking heaven. As the mystery of fantasy has reached the realm of Xiaocheng, as long as she shut up well, her cultivation can break through to the middle of breaking heaven. In these four days, the name of Xiaoyan also spread all over the whole xuesha sect. In addition to some closed martial arts practitioners, almost all the sect disciples have heard of her name before, and even several Dharma protectors and elders. After four days, Deacon Wang found Ye Qingyan: "Qingyan girl, deputy master Nie asked to take you there." "Well, thank you, Deacon Wang." Deacon Wang said with a smile: "Qingyan girl, there were two disciples of the sect who wanted to come to you in the late days of breaking the sky. I think they were so fierce that they blocked them back!" "Oh? Really? " "Yes, it should be from those who were captured by you last time. I saw three people who were captured by you." "Thank you, Deacon Wang!" Light Yan thanks a way. She''s really hard to deal with. Thank you. I must thank you. Deacon Wang is so active that he wants her to remember him? Deacon Wang said with a smile: "it''s OK. This is what I should do. I just borrowed the names of you and Deputy master Nie!" "Well, that''s troublesome for you, too!" On the way, Qingyan also met some xueshamen disciples, but when many disciples saw her, their eyes were much better than the last time, and some of them even stayed away from her. It''s like light face is terrible. Is it terrible? Light Yan feels that they misunderstood themselves. In fact, she is a very good tempered person. Nie Liqun just sat on the chair as he did last time. He waved to deacon Wang to leave. "Chen Ruoyan, although you should have many secrets, we xuesha don''t mind that you have some privacy of your own!" Nie Liqun said slowly, "we have investigated your situation. Although we are not sure where you come from, we can at least be sure that you are not a spy. As long as you are not a spy, everything is easy to say. As long as you are willing to work for xueshamen, we xueshamen don''t care about your past!" "Well, thank you for your generosity." Nie Liqun nodded: "well, then you are my registered disciple." "Good master!" Nie Liqun knew something was wrong, but he didn''t care: "although you used to have a teacher, you are a martial arts practitioner after all. Your foundation is far from the inner disciples of the clan. I''ve traveled abroad before, and I''ve seen many martial arts talents. Among them, there are even some talents with better understanding and bone than me, but their achievements are far behind me!" "Why is that?" "Because of the school, because of inheritance!" Nie Liqun said seriously, "under the same cultivation environment, the achievements of those with strong talent are certainly higher than those with poor talent, but unfortunately, they have no good inheritance, so they can only forge ahead on their own. A problem may trap them for a long time, and in our clan, you may only need to ask the elder to solve it For a better martial arts book, it may take them several years to work hard and risk their lives to get it. But they live inside the sect. As long as you show your talents, good martial arts will be provided Most of the really rich cultivation resources are in the hands of our big forces, and what they get is only a few corners, or even something we give up at will. " "You say, how can they match us?" "They may like freedom," she said with a smile "Freedom?" Nie Liqun nodded, "there is such a saying, but in my opinion, they are loose. There is no absolute freedom in this world. As long as you live, people will always be bound, including you and me It''s not terrible to be bound. What''s terrible is that you can''t get what you want after being bound! " "Only when there are obstacles, missing and yearning, can we be human!" "Ha ha ha!" Nie Liqun said with a laugh, "but you are right. Although you are young, you can understand better than many people!" Light Yan also accompanies to smile, Nie Liqun''s idea, is exactly most zongmen''s internal personnel''s idea. If the person who talks to her is a martial arts practitioner, of course she will come up with another set of words. Anyway, it''s all right to say the truth. It depends on who you talk to and what the other party likes to hear. "So I will give you one month. In one month, you can freely enter and leave the first floor of xueshamen''s library. There are not only yellow level martial arts, but also many basic martial arts theories and knowledge written by senior people. Maybe they can''t increase your accomplishments, but they can increase your martial arts experience, see what kind of path others take, and imagine how you can change yourself!""Although you are only my registered disciple, I hope you can cherish your talent and make good use of it to go further!" "Well, I see!" At this time, light Yan heard footsteps behind. She turned her head and saw a female warrior come in. This female warrior is wearing a blood red warrior suit. She is very strong, much taller than her light face, with eyebrows and short hair, and a pair of calm and firm eyes. She has a big pie face, a flat nose, big lips, and a circle of black hair around her lips, some obvious. Light Yan looked at each other''s arm, her thigh thick. If she didn''t see that the other side has no Adam''s apple and her chest is also high, she would really think that she is a strong man! "Ying Yue, this is my new registered disciple Chen Ruoyan. She has just entered the sect. In the last month, you should take her. If she has any questions about martial arts, you should answer them patiently!" "OK, master, I will teach her well!" It''s very loud. It seems to be quarreling with someone. Listen to light Yan in the heart a quiver. "Ruoyan, this is your elder martial sister yingyue. If you have any questions, ask her!" "All right, master!" Light Yan and corresponding month said, "after a month please elder martial sister!" Ying Yue patted light Yan''s shoulder. Her strength was very domineering. She didn''t squat down. "No problem. I''ve heard your name. Before I joined our xuesha sect, I captured nine xuesha sect warriors. They are very capable It''s this body bone that looks a little weak, or You can follow me to practice first Ying Yue clenched her fist, and the muscles on her arm immediately swelled. "As long as you learn from me for a month, I promise to make you strong and double your strength!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 "Forget it, elder martial sister yingyue!" Imagine the appearance of his whole body muscles, light Yan embarrassed smile refused. "You don''t love beauty, do you?" Ying Yue said solemnly, "the strength of the martial arts is the fundamental, the others are secondary. Can''t you even understand this, little younger martial sister?" At this time, even Chen Hao, who has always been very quiet in the red blood sword, said: "light Yan, you should take elder martial sister Yue''s advice. You need to think about it carefully. Your muscles are pretty good." Light Yan did not respond to the sword spirit, but pulled out the soft sword at his waist and said: "sorry, elder martial sister Ying Yue, I''m not a warrior who takes the route of strength, I prefer dexterity, and I''ve been taking the route of dexterity since I began to practice martial arts." "Ying Yue, you should be clear that everyone''s way is different!" Nie Liqun, who had never spoken, also said, "don''t force others." "That''s a pity. After so many years, a little younger martial sister has come. I want to teach her well!" Ying Yue said with regret. She also knew that it would be a very risky thing for people to change their fighting style if they were good at dexterous routes all the time. "Master, what skills did you agree to give me?" "I knew you would ask me!" Nie Liqun shook his head helplessly, took out two skills from the space ring, and ran to take them with a smile. As she ran, she secretly said to Chen Hao, "master Jianling, do you see that? I''ll ask you some more powerful skills, and you''ll ask me to sacrifice. Look at master Nie, how generous he is!" "You are his apprentice!" "How about I worship you as my teacher?" "Well I''ll take it as if you didn''t say anything! " Apprenticeship? Hehe? How can Chen Hao accept apprentices. Light Yan Meizizi get two secret books, then hear Nie Liqun speak, she immediately stood respectfully, pretending to listen carefully. "You are only my registered disciple. I can''t teach you the martial arts that can be taught to my own disciples in the clan." Hearing these words, light Yan''s face showed disappointment. Chen Hao knew her very well, this guy began to play with the essence of the body, and learned ten levels from Zhou Lihua. "Don''t be disappointed!" Nie Liqun said with a smile, "the things I give you are not much worse than those taught by the clan to the disciples. They are all collected and exchanged by me before I became the deputy leader of the clan. It''s not against the clan rules to teach you!" "Really?" "It''s true, of course. Why do I lie to you?" "I knew that master was the best to me!" Nie Liqun couldn''t help laughing. It is to stand beside straightly should month some envy of saw light Yan one eye. "The remnant blood skill is a local level skill with the attribute of tasting blood. It has the same attribute as most of the most important skills in our school. If you have the chance to practice it in the future, it''s more convenient to transfer it!" "Ice moon Jue is very special. It''s a rare auxiliary skill of prefecture level inferior. The warrior who understands the meaning of killing not only needs to fight with the enemy, but also needs to fight with himself. The warrior who cultivates the meaning of killing must start to fight against himself when he reaches the goal of breaking the heaven. I hope you can practice ice moon Jue seriously." Ying Yue has a curious look at her new junior sister. She finds that she seems to be very favored by her master. Although Bing Yue Jue is not the internal skill of the clan, its effect must not be inferior to the auxiliary skill of the prefecture level inferior class that the clan allowed to teach to its disciples. In order to resist the will erosion of killing aoyi, Nie Liqun did not teach them the nine concentration method, but the ice moon formula. "Ice moon Jue" has been regarded as the collection of Nie Liqun. "I see, master. I will practice well and I won''t disgrace you!" Light Yan said sincerely. "That''s good!" "But master, my martial arts are still a little poor. Can you give me a piece of martial arts?" Ying Yue lowers her head Nie Liqun took a deep breath and looked at the light face standing below. He felt that he had been on fire recently. "Without martial arts, what can we do if we can''t fight others? Isn''t that to discredit your old man? " Ying Yue told herself in her heart Just don''t hear anything. "Do you want the top level martial arts?" "Yes!" Nie Liqun threw out a book, and light Yan jumped up and grabbed it: "magic snake sword, a rare soft sword technique, is more suitable for you. Only those who understand the mystery of magic can give full play to the strange nature of magic snake sword." Light Yan''s eyes brightened. This sword technique really suits her! Magic sword technique, very rare! "Thank you, master, thank you "Don''t thank me, I can''t stand it!"Light Yan raised his head, showing a very pitiful expression: "but master, my body method is a little too bad, if I go out to perform a task for the clan..." Light Yan words haven''t finished, Nie Liqun loudly roars a way: "should month, throw her to me!" "It''s the master!" Not waiting for light Yan to finish, Ying Yue picked her up and threw her out of the door. "Tell the guard at the door not to let her in later!" "I see, master!" Ying Yue is clever. Light Yan stabilizes her body slightly in mid air. Then she stops easily. Looking back at the door, she finds that Ying Yue has come out. She knew that she would not be able to do it today! But even if you don''t want to get the skill, you''ll make money today! Xiaoyan is not sure that she can have free training of the prefecture level inferior skills. She is very satisfied! "Miss Ruoyan, you are..." Listen to the voice, ye Qingyan knows it''s deacon Wang. "Master is testing my body method!" "But how do I feel that you were thrown out?" This strange voice Light Yan turns around and finds a middle-aged man standing beside deacon Wang. The middle-aged man was tall and thin, with few white eyes, pale face, and a little chilly temperament. He was wearing a blood red robe with a golden pattern of swords crossed on his left chest. "I''ve seen the Dharma protector!" Light Yan hastens to salute a way. The significance of the uniform of xuesha sect was mentioned by deacon Wang to her. The Dharma protectors of xueshamen are at least in the middle of the supernatural realm. Those with such strength can''t be provoked. "Well!" The Dharma protector nodded, then looked at her and asked, "are you the Chen Ruoyan who recently worshipped at the mountain gate?" "Yes, the Dharma protector has heard of me?" The Dharma protector didn''t answer light Yan''s words: "I heard that you also use soft sword?" Light Yan heard "also" word: "yes, with soft sword!" "Not bad!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 After that, the Dharma protector left directly, leaving Ye Qingyan full of doubts. He said "good". What is good? Is it better to use soft sword? Or strength? Or something? Light Yan see his direction, should be to see her master Nie Liqun. In the past half year, Ying Yue also met him and said hello to him. However, the Dharma protector was quite cold, so he nodded to Ying Yue. "Who is that Dharma protector?" Light Yan asked deacon Wang in a low voice. "It''s Chen Gang, Chen HUFA!" Ye light Yan really did not see, where he "just"! "He uses a soft sword, too?" Deacon Wang replied, "yes, there are very few people who use soft swords in the clan. Neither the elder nor the sect leader uses soft swords. Among the Dharma protectors, only Chen uses soft swords." "Did he have a problem with Cheng Yifei''s master?" "How do you know?" Deacon Wang was surprised and said, "Cheng Yifei''s master is dragon Dharma. Dragon Dharma and Chen Dharma are enemies. It''s said that since they just entered the mountain gate, they have met." "That dragon Dharma protector is more likely to lose than win, isn''t it?" "You know that? Who told you that? What did Deputy master Nie tell you? No? " Deacon Wang estimated that in the past two days, Xiaoyan had never seen anyone else! Light Yan shook his head: "master, he is not so boring! That''s my guess "Guess?" Deacon Wang originally wanted to ask light Yan how she guessed, but at this time should come. "Yingyue, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Ying Yue nodded: "deacon Wang, I was called by the old master to teach the younger martial sister. Please help light Yan prepare five school uniforms and send them to me. I will take light Yan with me in the future!" "I understand. I''ll do it right away!" After deacon Wang left, yingyue said to Qingyan, "I''ll call you Ruoyan in the future. Come with me!" "All right!" Along the way, light Yan curiously looked at the surrounding buildings and scenery. Xuesha sect sounds like a demon sect. In most people''s eyes, the demon sect must have been built in poor mountains and evil waters. The interior must be gloomy and terrifying. There are dead bodies everywhere. The atmosphere should be very depressing Not necessarily! If there is a place with good mountains, good water and rich aura, don''t you want to occupy it? Put the clan in the place between the poor mountains and evil waters, in the place where the poison rushes all over the ground and the barrier gas diffuses Or it''s because the cultivation method is unique Or because the clan''s strength is too weak, some of them are infamous. I''m afraid they will be beaten up if they don''t pay attention! Light Yan has entered many of the demon sect''s residences. The demon sect is built between picturesque mountains and rivers. It''s a good place to watch the sunrise on the blood cliff near the blood sea sect! Like xueshamen, the infamous sect of evil Taoism in the southern region, he occupies a good place full of spirit and beautiful scenery! The whole southern region warrior casually inquires, knows where the blood evil spirit gate''s resident is! Even ordinary people who have not practiced can go near the Mountain Gate of xuesha gate. But it''s there Who dares to move? Xuesha mountain is named for its exposed blood red rocks. Xuesha mountain is the main peak of xuesha mountain. There is a gathering spirit array on the main peak. Most elders and Dharma protectors live on the top of xuesha mountain! The disciples like Ying Yue lived on the hillside of xuesha mountain. Most of the mountains near xuesha mountain belong to the xuesha sect. Some of them are assigned to other disciples from outside and inside, while others are assigned to farmers for farming. As for the whole huge xuesha mountain range, there is only xuesha sect. Although the number of children of xueshamen is small, which accounts for more than all the mountains, no one dares to establish a clan nearby. Yingyue took Qingyan to the mountainside and took her to the main peak to get familiar with the surrounding environment. Just stepped on a step, into the eye is a huge blood red platform! On the platform, many challenge arenas have been built, which are very spacious, and some are even covered in iron cages! In the other arena covered with iron cages, there were hundreds of bloody warriors standing. They were so noisy that they didn''t know what they were shouting. "What''s this?" "Challenge arena!" Ying Yue said. "Why are there cages?" "That''s the death platform!" Ying Yue explained, "if both sides are willing to fight, they don''t need to apply to anyone. They can go in directly, but they must be voluntary and can''t be forced." "Is it going on now?" "Want to see it?" Ying Yue said with a smile, "the challenge arena of our xuesha sect is different from that of the orthodox sect. If we jump out of the challenge arena without a cage, we will admit defeat. If we jump out of the challenge arena with a cage, life and death are decided by the two sides in the challenge arena. As long as we are not forced into the challenge arena, the sect will not intervene.""Someone decided in the challenge arena. I want to see it!" "Come on, I''ll take you!" Ying Yue took light Yan to walk more than 500 meters and came to the arena where the duel was going on. Then she took her to fly into the air. A cold faced warrior stood quietly at the edge of the challenge arena. No warrior dared to get close to him. He looked up at yingyue and Qingyan, and then he didn''t speak any more. "See, that''s a master of supernatural power. The referee of Bidou is him to prevent Bidou from being interfered by anyone!" "What happens to the interference contest?" "It''s going to kill people!" Ying Yue said in a low voice, "it''s said that 700 years ago, an elder''s grandson, who was very important to him, went to the arena of life and death and decided to die. The elder saw that his grandson was going to lose, so he secretly took action..." "And he died, too?" "Well!" Ying Yue nodded seriously, "dead, killed by the Lord himself, the body hanging on the cage for decades, no one dares to pick it off!" "Where is it?" Light Yan asks curiously. "The body has rotted away!" Ying Yue turned a white eye and said, "no one can interfere with the martial arts competition in xuesha sect. This is the rule. If someone wants to fight with you, you should be careful." "Do you live in the family more often than fight?" "Not often. A disciple can go on stage three times a month at most!" "If someone who is much better than me challenges me What shall we do? " "If your strength is stronger than you, you can refuse. For example, if you break the sky in the early stage and others break the sky in the middle stage, you can refuse. It doesn''t matter!" Ying Yue said with a smile, "but if someone is lower than you and challenges you, then you can''t refuse!" "What if I refuse?" "One month''s resources in the clan will be gone, and you will be obtained by the warrior who challenges you!" Ying Yue said, "the clan encourages the martial arts of the same level to compete with each other, and gives preferential treatment to all the disciples who have the strength to fight beyond the level. They think that the disciples with superior combat effectiveness should get more resources!" "The warriors of the same level compete with each other. Once they refuse or lose the battle, the winner will get one third of the resources distributed by the clan in that month Of course, zongmen is very kind. If they lose two times at most, they can''t be challenged any more. But if they lose six times in a row, zongmen will help them to improve their combat effectiveness. " Light Yan can imagine, some of the most powerful fighters will get how rich resources! "How to help them improve their combat effectiveness?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 "Every three months, the disciples of the sect who have been defeated six times in a row will be put into these iron caged arena. Within a month, they need to have two one-on-one duels on the arena of life and death. If there are a large number of disciples, they will leave one fourth of each cultivation level." "Can''t admit defeat, win life, lose person die!" Ying Yue said with approval: "generally, those who have experienced this kind of training will have a great improvement in their strength after that!" Light Yan nodded, because the strength does not improve the end. She asked in a low voice, "will there be warriors who will suppress their own strength and not allow them to improve?" "There must be some people who are afraid of death, but zongmen will pay attention to them. If their strength can not be improved for a long time, they will be regarded as those who have exhausted their potential and will be given up by zongmen. If the circumstances are bad, they will be assigned compulsory tasks!" Ying Yue said, "in fact, if they are smart, they can choose to put it out. If they are really afraid of death, they will not be too difficult for them." "You don''t have to be challenged if you send out?" "Yes, but the expatriates will hardly be trained by the clan, but they still have to work for the clan." Ying Yue said with a smile, "in fact, this rule is OK. If you want to avoid it, there are many ways. For example, if you go to the zongmen foreign affairs hall to accept the task, you can avoid the challenge for a period of time. However, the tasks assigned by our zongmen all have time limits, and the task must be much more dangerous than the fight in the arena." "Will someone challenge me?" "This month, they can really challenge you. At the end of this month, when you are sent out by the master, they will not find anyone!" Ying Yue said, "but I don''t think any fool will challenge you specially?" Two people said a few words, the two true Yuan Jing Wu on the challenge arena have already divided life and death. The winner takes the loser''s space ring and weapon. One of the acrobats jumps onto the arena and drags down the body. The other five acrobats start to clean up the blood on the arena with buckets and rags. "Let''s go!" Yingyue lives in a small attic on the hillside of xuesha mountain. There were many rooms in the attic and five maids. "You''re just a registered disciple of the master. You''re not qualified to be assigned to a small attic. You''ll stay with me for the time being." "Good elder martial sister!" "Xiao AI, Chen Ruoyan is a new registered disciple of my master. Take someone to help her clean up a room and come out." "All right, master!" Little asho is supposed to be in zhenyuanjing. She is a middle-aged woman in her thirties. She has a big face and looks very strong. Her eyes are very round. She looks very fierce. She has the smell of a tiger. Qingyan remembers that elder martial sister yingyue advised her to practice her body. She probably knows her Aesthetics It might be a little different. "After a while, Deacon Wang will send you his uniform and identification plate. You can collect them yourself. First, you can see the martial arts and skills taught by master. If you don''t understand anything, I''ll come back in the evening and you can ask me!" "Elder martial sister, where are you going?" "Of course, it''s cultivation. Would you like to join us?" Light Yan murmured in the heart: really a cultivation maniac! "Well Forget it. I''ll look at those secret books first! " "Take a good look and practice well. Master is a serious person with very strict requirements. He hasn''t accepted disciples for many years. It can be seen that he has high expectations for you. I also hope that you can become my formal junior sister!" "I will practice well!" After Ying Yue left, there were only light Yan and a group of servants left in the small attic. Before the room was cleared up, she found a chair in the hall and took out the space ring. Nie Li gave her "residual blood skill". Even Zhou Lihua hasn''t practiced the local level skills! There was a legend about prefecture level skills in the state of Zhou, but it was just a legend. After all, before the state of Zhou separated, that area belonged to remote areas. After reading the remnant blood skill for a little while, Deacon Wang came over with his uniform and identification plate. The clothes fit very well. She didn''t tell deacon Wang her size, but as a master of breaking the sky, Deacon Wang still has some insight. The identity plate is a blood red metal plate with a big palm and a thick finger. On the back, there are three big characters of xueshamen and numerous complex patterns. On the front, there are the kana "Chen Ruoyan" of light Yan. "This is the identification plate, you need to drop a drop of blood to authenticate!" "Good!" Light Yan will drop a drop of blood, blood drops quickly into the identity plate, issued a faint blood red halo, and then return to dim. "The identity plate is very important. Don''t lose it. It''s troublesome to make it up. You need to hand in the stone." "All right!" They exchanged greetings for a while, and Deacon Wang left. After reading the remnant blood skill once, Qingyan found that the prefecture level skill is also worthy of being called the prefecture level skill. Once she transferred to the remnant blood skill, at the same level, the amount of true elements cultivated would be almost twice as much as that of Xuan level superior skill!Seeing Nie Liqun''s comments on the remnant blood skill, master Qian of Qingyan also mentioned that compared with other prefecture level inferior skills, the amount of true elements cultivated in the remnant blood skill is a little less, but when the skill is operated, it is explosive, and the strategy of continuous operation is insufficient. In addition, when the martial arts practitioners of residual blood skill are injured or bleed too much, the movement speed of Zhenyuan in the body will continue to increase In other words, the more injured, the stronger the combat effectiveness! The running speed of real yuan in the body can be doubled at most! "It looks very violent But it''s still very good! " Qingyan''s talent is extraordinary, and she has practiced it for so many years. It''s hard for her to master the lower level skills. Xiao AI, the maid of yingyue''s elder martial sister, cleans the new room. Light Yan goes in directly and begins to practice. Nie Liqun only gave her one month. In this month, Qingyan not only had to work hard to improve her accomplishments, but also had to learn her secret scripts. She also needed to find time to go to the library of xueshamen to supplement her martial arts knowledge. After all, for thousands of years, the Terran has gradually become the strongest force in the mainland. During this long period of time, the martial arts of the Terran has also been greatly developed. Light Yan is a frog that just jumped on the wellhead. Xueshamen''s Library loft is built on a hillside island in the middle of the lake. Entering the library, Qingyan hands the identity plate to the manager sitting at the door of the library. The manager puts the identity plate on the table in the center of the array plate. After the array plate is slightly lit, the manager returns the plate to her: "the name plate is right, but there is no task point. You can only check it on the first floor of the library!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 "I understand!" "Newlyweds, remember, where to get the information, you must put it back to the original position, no damage, compensation for damage, and no take out, understand?" "I understand!" "Well!" Light Yan looked at the books crowded on the bookshelves around, a little confused for a moment: "how to see?" Inside the red blood sword, Chen Hao also looked at these bookshelves. He reminded Xiaoyan: "look at those bookshelves carefully, and see if there are any broken books that pad the feet of the desk!" "A broken book on the foot of the table? What do you mean "Those broken books that are not noticed by others may be your chance. It''s impossible to say that they are heaven level martial arts or something!" "Lord Jianling has been here before?" "No?" "How do you know?" "I guess so!" Light Yan turned a white eye directly toward the Red Blood Sword: "you are really naive! It''s all fiction bluffing. Are you serious? Do you think I''m stupid, too? " "Well Have you seen a similar story? " "Of course!" Light Yan not good spirit of say, "before Qin Yu elder sister leisure time most like to read this kind of leisure book, I have nothing to also turn over a few!" It suddenly dawned on Chen Hao that the authors of the two worlds used the same routine "Take it as if I didn''t say it!" However, light Yan in the first floor seriously looking for their own need of martial arts basic books, Chen Hao is still a little reluctant to sweep around, there is no special book. After a long time, maybe god pity Chen haoxincheng. Chen Hao really found a special book! The book is very thin and is sandwiched in a thick note called Shi Guangjian''s experience in practicing martial arts. "Shi Guangjian''s experience in practicing martial arts" should be the training record of a martial artist named Shi Guangjian. The name is very unattractive, and many martial artists may be too lazy to read it! But that very thin book was caught in it. There must be some secret! Maybe the warrior of xuesha sect found this book out of the ordinary and hid it secretly? There are so many books on the first floor. After walking for a long time, she still hasn''t finished. A thin book is sandwiched in such a thick one. It''s really hard to find it with her naked eyes. However, Chen Hao has no eyes. He can only look at everything according to the divine sense. It''s impossible to deceive him! "Light Yan, there, on your left, on the third shelf, there is a secret in Shi Guangjian''s experience of practicing martial arts. Take it out quickly!" "No?" Light Yan surprised to say. Chen Hao urged: "what can''t, quickly turn it out to have a look, maybe there are good things in it!" What good things the sword master has learned will belong to him in the future! "Well!" Light Yan dark suppresses the excitement in the heart, the facial expression is calm, didn''t show a bit, she didn''t immediately go to take, but observed the surroundings. Before she knew it, five xuesha disciples had appeared around her. There are three male disciples pretending to look for books. Their eyes scan her from time to time. The other two hold books in their hands, but they secretly look at her from time to time. They are not so much looking for books as reading people. Chen Hao also discovered this kind of situation: "is really the beauty disaster water!" Light Yan''s face immediately cooled down and yelled at those people: "Why are you staring at me? I don''t feel comfortable with the way you look at me! " "No, who''s staring at you?" A male disciple of xuesha sect said. "What a good-looking man?" Another said. After that, the man stuffed the book into the bookshelf and left. When he left, he also left with disdain: "this woman!" No one dares to do it in the library. Not all the people in xuesha sect can recognize Ye Qingyan. Soon, in the vicinity of light Yan, no matter whether there are people peeking at her, are scattered. She''s the only one left! "Well, they''re all gone It''s a pity that my image is so bad "Do you still have the burden of idols?" Chen Hao could not help but make complaints about it. Light Yan said in a sweet voice: "people want to be fairies that everyone loves!" "Disgusting Light Yan naturally went to the bookshelf that Chen Hao said, took out the book "Shi Guangjian''s experience in practicing martial arts", and sure enough, there was a small book in it! Chen Hao some proud said: "how, I did not cheat you? There''s no secret to this book! " Light Yan happily flatters a way: "still sword spirit adult, wise eye such as torch, discerning!" "Ha ha! Open it and see what it is "Mm-hmm!" Light face practice response. She was a little excited.Pick up the leak, is this kind of mentality! Instead of taking out the thin book, she continued to put it in Shi Guangjian''s experience of practicing martial arts. As soon as she opened it, the thin book was turned to the middle. She took a look at the illustration on the page Stunned! Yes! There are illustrations in this book! The description is very detailed! Then she turned a few more pages, looked at the title of the book, breathed out a deep breath, and quietly pushed Shi Guangjian''s experience of practicing martial arts back to its original position Atmosphere, a little embarrassed! Chen Hao said: "those paintings are really good, lifelike and lifelike!" "Well!" Light Yan cold eyes continue to sweep the title of the book on the shelf. "Don''t look at that secret book with colored eyes. It''s also a way of cultivation to practice again!" "I know! It''s just not for me! " But Chen Hao can hear it, light Yan some insincere. In his heart, he cursed the man who hid the book, causing him an own trouble! What''s so shady about this serious martial arts theory? You have to hide. A month passed quickly. This month, light Yan very calm, no one came to challenge her. But this month, light Yan''s harvest is very big. She not only madly replenished basic martial arts knowledge in xueshamen''s library, but also gained a lot of insights on martial arts. She also successfully transferred the "residual blood skill" and maintained her strength in the early days of breaking the sky by relying on the spirit stone in the space ring. In addition, under the supervision of Chen Hao, the cultivation of Ye Qingyan''s ice moon Jue also entered the door. After the efforts of the successive masters of the red blood sword, the later masters want to control the Red Blood Sword well, and the difficulty is multiplying! For example, ye Qingyan is not weak in breaking the sky, but he can''t fully display his "magic sword field"! The complete version of the magic sword field is likely to make her lose her mind in an instant and risk going crazy. I''m afraid she can''t bear it until she becomes a powerful warrior. And "magic snake sword" is also very suitable for ye Qingyan. It''s just like it was made for her! The mystery of fantasy is different from the mystery of killing. It is understood by Xiaoyan before she gets the red blood sword. In other words, the magic of the mystery is light Yan''s original meaning, in the magic of the mystery, her talent is the strongest! Just because there are very few people who practice soft sword, soft sword technique is very rare. The mystery of fantasy is also a very rare one. It''s even less if it can make light Yan develop her own martial arts! The Teng she sword skill she has practiced up to now is only a medium level sword skill. It''s not that she doesn''t have the top level sword skill, but because the soft sword skill is too rare! "Teng she Jian Fa" is also not a magic sword, and it can''t give full play to her mysterious strength. With the magic snake sword technique, light Yan''s shortcomings in martial arts have been greatly made up! The blood attribute skill "residual blood skill" is combined with her killing mystery, red blood sword and magic attribute skill. In a short period of one month, the strength of Xiaoyan has more than doubled! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 "In one month, it should be enough to cultivate the magic snake sword to a small degree!" Of course, Qingyan doesn''t spend all his time on magic snake sword. Nie Liqun is a very punctual person. As soon as Qingyan practiced her sword technique again, she heard the footsteps of elder martial sister Ying Yue. Ying Yue''s footsteps are very loud. When she is in a hurry, she seems to be stamping the ground with her feet every step. Of course, this is an exaggeration. "Ruoyan, master sent for you. It''s a month''s time!" "I see!" A month, calm, but light Yan is very full. She knew that it was also because of her strong fighting capacity, her popularity in the clan, and her Nie Liqun and Ying Yue''s protection. Otherwise, it is estimated that we will not be able to settle down this month. "Master, you are very strict with your disciples. You are a registered disciple. I don''t know what task you will be sent out to perform, but it won''t be easy. You have a mental preparation first!" "Elder martial sister yingyue, I''ve been psychologically prepared for a long time!" "That''s good!" Ying Yue said with a smile, "you have made great progress this month. I''m very optimistic about you. You should strive to become the official disciple of the master." "It will be!" "Well!" Ying Yue patted Xiaoyan''s head. Light Yan looked up at her angrily and arranged her hair quickly. Fortunately, yingyue is 40 years old and has broken the peak strength of Tianjing. She is older than Xiaoyan, otherwise she would be depressed to death. "I just want to see your face!" Ying Yue laughs, "it''s like a receiver!" "Er..." It''s impossible to fight! What else can we do except endure? See Nie Liqun, light Yan found, Nie Liqun''s side, standing that Chen Gang Chen Dharma. Chen HUFA stood straight in front of Nie Liqun, looking at her coldly, as if he had no emotion. She heard from elder martial sister yingyue that Chen HUFA was a member of Nie Liqun''s department and the right arm of her master. She had a heavy task and often carried out tasks outside. She didn''t see them in the clan several times a year. Just at this time, Chen HUFA is here again. Light Yan estimates that she will probably follow Chen HUFA in the future! "Ruoyan, come and see Chen HUFA!" "I''ve seen Chen HUFA!" Light Yan carefully salute way. It''s better to be polite. Chen HUFA said hello to her with a lighter chin. "I''ve already mentioned it to Chen HUFA. The blood hand hall just needs manpower. You can follow Chen HUFA for a long time." "All right, master!" Light Yan don''t know exactly what blood hand hall is doing, but since Nie Liqun has a life, she also can''t disobey. Anyway, she is a registered disciple of the Deputy sect leader, so Chen HUFA should not be too hard on her. At this time, Chen HUFA stood up and said: "Deputy headmaster, you should be very clear about the task of xueshoutang. If you really care about this disciple, I suggest you rearrange a place for her. Otherwise, it''s in my hands, and I can''t explain it!" "It''s OK, I''m ready!" Nie''s deputy headmaster said calmly, "I have two disciples who died in xueshoutang. Didn''t I say anything?" "Just be prepared!" When the two men talked, they completely left the parties aside. Nie Liqun took a look at Xiaoyan and said, "follow Chen HUFA. Don''t lose face to me!" "All right!" "Come with me!" "Well!" Light Yan nods and says to Nie Liqun, "master, then I''ll go!" "Go on, don''t die!" Chen Hao must admit that Nie Liqun''s blessing to Qingyan is very simple. Yingyue said goodbye: "goodbye, younger martial sister. Go to me in your spare time!" "Well!" Chen HUFA was in front of him. He didn''t say a word and walked on his own. Light Yan follows closely behind him, also don''t know what to say, so simply don''t say. Chen HUFA doesn''t look like a talkative person. "Xueshoutang is a special organization of our xuesha sect. We mainly eliminate some necessary warriors, sects, aristocratic families, even the country and some sect traitors. The task we are carrying out is very dangerous. You have to prepare yourself first." "Since you are the registered disciple of deputy sect master Nie and arranged by him, I will give you some preferential treatment for his sake." Light Yan thought, this Chen HUFA is that kind of cold, old-fashioned people! Unexpectedly, he looks cold on the surface, but in fact, he can be a man! "What special treatment?" Light Yan asks curiously.Preferential treatment, who doesn''t want it? She worked hard to join the xuesha sect, because the treatment and welfare of xuesha sect were far superior to other ordinary sects? "My preferential treatment is to arrange more challenging and life-threatening tasks for you, so that you can go back and forth on the edge of life and death!" Chen Gang suddenly stopped, turned around, and pulled out an ugly smile from the corner of his mouth, "so? I''ve given you a good deal, haven''t I? " "Ha ha, very good, very good, thank you for your care!" Light Yan said, even she did not believe. If she has strength, she will jump up and step on this guy''s face in the mud! She understood why Cheng Yifei''s master hated Chen''s Dharma protector with a soft sword. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a hypocritical little girl. I hate her in my heart, right "How could it be?" Light Yan adjust good mood, very grateful said, "martial arts, is to constantly challenge themselves, challenge the limit, constantly wandering in the edge of life and death, in order to stimulate the real potential, Chen HUFA is for my good!" Chen HUFA looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face indifferently. Half a day later, he shook his head: "I don''t know whether your thanks are sincere or false, but it doesn''t matter. The task won''t lose you!" Light Yan affirmative nod: "certainly is from the heart!" They walked nearly a kilometer before they came to a hidden house. Light Yan took a look at the plaque of "blood hand hall" and followed Chen HUFA into it. Enter the blood hand hall, around the screen and garden, into a very spacious hall. In the hall, a hunchback old man is sweeping the floor with a broom. "Lord, are you back?" Seeing Chen Gang, an old man with a hunchback immediately said. Chen HUFA nodded: "well, I''m back. By the way, I brought a new man back!" The old man was surprised and said, "Oh, how can you be a girl?" "Don''t look down on her. If you really think of her as an ordinary girl, it''s a big mistake!" Chen Gang said, "her name is Chen Ruoyan. A month ago, the one who joined the blood evil sect, do you have an impression?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 "Is that Chen Ruoyan who captured nine disciples of xuesha sect and took them up the mountain?" "Yes, that''s her. Among the same level fighters, she''s definitely the one who goes up to the ceiling. She should be very effective!" Chen Gang very pertinent evaluation way, "otherwise, I will not bring her back." "Chen Ruoyan, this is Xie Lao, Xie HUFA. He is the deputy leader of xueshou hall. He is mainly in charge of logistics and is responsible for the distribution of cultivation resources and rewards." Chen Gang added, "Xie HUFA is the elder of xueshoutang. Like you, he joined xueshamen in the middle of that year. My last term was him!" Old Xie added with a smile: "later I became old and couldn''t kill, so I retired!" "Thank you, master!" "Well!" Old Xie looked at Ye Qingyan with a smile and said, "there are very few female warriors in our blood hand hall. If you are such a beautiful girl, there will be no more. If you have any opinions on life, you can directly ask me!" "What''s the point?" Old Xie said with a kind smile: "it''s OK, I''m in charge of this!" "Old Xie, take Chen Ruoyan to choose a room to live in." "OK, little girl, come with me!" "Well!" Through the hall, light Yan can see the rows of small attics hidden in the flowers and trees, which are about the same size as the small attic where her elder martial sister yingyue lives. A young man dressed in grey came running, nodded to Mr. Xie, and followed him. Xie Lao said: "these small buildings, there is no name on the door, you can choose one to live in, the servant girl and servant will be arranged for you, if you have time, you can also choose by yourself." Light Yan sighed in the heart, did not expect that she now also has the treatment of Pro disciple. "Don''t bother, just send people here!" "Do you have any requirements?" Xie asked, "whether you want a male servant or a female servant, or some private request, you''d better say it first." "A maid!" Xie Laodian nodded: "yes, I can give you a little bit of elegant!" "All right!" This deputy hall leader Xie takes light Yan and makes light Yan feel some pressure. This kind of thing, should not let his hand come down to follow? Light Yan walked at will, after a few rows of attic, a few people of blood hand hall passed by, looked at light Yan curiously, and said hello to old Xie, and left! Light Yan quickly chose a corner of the location of the attic, the attic has no owner, the door did not hang the name. "That''s it!" "Well, Xiaoxing, go and ask the servant to clean up!" "Good!" That is called the small star''s miscellaneous worker should a, the leg foot nimble ran away. "These attics, after a period of time, will have servants to clean them, a little cleaning can live in people." "Thank you, Mr. Xie. Please bring me!" "You don''t know. Almost everyone who came to xueshoutang was brought by me!" "Those little stars, can''t they?" "If I leave everything to them, what else can I do?" Old Xie said in a low voice, "when you are old, you always have to find something to do. Otherwise, you are too busy. You are still young and don''t know how it feels!" "Isn''t it possible to practice?" "Practice?" Old Xie shook his head with a smile and said, "I can''t practice any more!" "Why?" "Some of my will can''t control the killing power, and there are signs of being possessed. I want to live a few more years. Although I don''t have much meaning to live, I just don''t want to die!" Without saying a few words, thirteen servants appeared and entered the attic with their tools. Xie said, "I''ll go back first. If you have something to do, you can go to the hall to find me. I usually stay there!" "OK, thank you!" After Xie Lao left, light Yan was relieved. There is such a supernatural realm master with her, she is a little uncomfortable. Enter the attic, light Yan see Xiaoxing command those servants cleaning, division of labor is clear, all kinds of cleaning work in his arrangement orderly. In the attic, things belonging to the former owner have long been cleared out. They only need to clean up once, and they can almost move in. "You are my new neighbor, aren''t you?" Hearing this sound, light Yan turned his head. He was a big, dark man in a blood robe. He was leaning on the door of light Yan''s attic. The skirt of the blood robe was spread freely, revealing the dark chest hair Even if no longer willing, light Yan or walked in the past: "Hello, my name is Chen Ruoyan, just entered the blood hand hall!" The man in the blood robe looked up and down Qingyan carefully, and then he laughed and showed his yellow teeth: "Hey, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful xuesha disciple like you!"Light Yan feels uncomfortable standing in front of this man! "I''m Qian Sheng. I''ve been in xueshoutang for ten years since my strength broke through Tianjing." "Then you are still my elder!" "Is it your elder?" Qian Sheng asked with a smile, "why don''t you invite me in?" Sit down? This kind of person, light Yan is to catch up directly commonly! "The servants are cleaning, they can''t sit down!" Light Yan to shift the topic, "by the way, I just joined the blood hand hall today, I want to ask, we blood hand hall usually do write what task?"? When I asked my master, he just said it was my task to exercise, but he didn''t say it clearly! " "What else can we do? Isn''t it all dirty work? " Qian Sheng said with some dissatisfaction, "in the clan, we have almost all the dangerous and desperate tasks!" "So?" Light Yan mumbles a way, "otherwise, I go back to let my master transfer me away?" "Transferred? Are you dreaming? " Qian Sheng couldn''t help laughing, "by the way, who is your master?" "My master is deputy master Nie Liqun!" "Master Nie!" Qian Sheng did not rely on the gate of light Yan''s attic. He stood up directly, and then pulled his windy skirt to cover his lush chest hair. "Are you his disciple?" "Yes Light Yan nods a way, "I think, should not have silly arrive at the blood evil spirit door to pretend to be the disciple of the Deputy door Lord?" "Then why haven''t I seen you?" "What I just received is only a registered disciple, but I am the only registered disciple of my master!" Light Yan continued to say, "Today my master found Chen HUFA and asked me to go with him. I didn''t expect that the blood hand hall was like this!" "He must want to exercise you! I heard that master Nie often puts himself into the blood hand hall for exercise. He should value you very much! " Qian Sheng was thick skinned and said with a smile, "please take care of me from now on!" "Well Chen HUFA doesn''t seem to be such a talkative person! " "It seems so!" "But when there is a task, we have the opportunity to cooperate. Should this be allowed?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 "However, your strength seems to be in the early days of breaking the sky?" Qian Sheng whispered, "I think it''s better for us to cooperate when you reach the end of the broken sky." Is this a secret reminder that she is too weak? Xiaoyan is not sure. "That''s good. When my strength reaches the late stage of breaking the sky, we''ll find opportunities to cooperate!" "Well, I''ll go first!" Chen Hao looks at Qian Sheng''s back, and sees light Yan''s expression of disgust. He estimates that the task will not be easy to do at that time. Chen HUFA has his word first. He will choose some difficult tasks for Qingyan. If he keeps his word Xiaoxing there, an hour without, will clean the attic. "Please see if you are satisfied with the cleaning?" Light Yan inspected a circle, satisfied nodded: "very good, I am very satisfied!" "Miss Chen, the servant girl is coming!" The servant girls provided by xueshamen salute to Qingyan. The first servant girl looks pretty. Zongmen should say something. "How did all these servants come from?" "Some of them are the children of the servants of the xuesha sect, and some of them are bought and trained by the dentists." Xiao Xing then reminded, "by the way, Miss Chen, Mr. Xie asked me to remind you that these servants are not allowed to kill at will..." Chen Hao in the red blood sword, some wonder, this is still the devil road sect? "If you kill him, will he be punished or compensated?" A group of servant girls lowered their heads, and their bodies trembled slightly. "If you kill them, there will be no punishment and no compensation, but the next task will be arranged by Mr. Xie, which is mandatory." "Well Well, I see! " Light Yan didn''t plan to touch Xie Lao''s head. The rules of xueshoutang are like this. Xiaoyan doesn''t know what the rules are in other places, but they should be similar. If we really let go of the restrictions on killing, there might not be many servants left in such a big bloody gate Of course, those who sweep the floor like Xie should be the exception. "By the way, Xiaoxing? How many people are there in our blood hall? " "More than 200 people, it''s no secret!" Xiaoxing replied. "Oh, thank you!" "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Xiaoxing said in a low voice, "I think Miss Chen is a good person. Just to mention to you, the mandatory task issued by Mr. Xie is not so easy to do. Generally, only one third of the people can come back alive, but I don''t think you are like those who kill people casually. At least you don''t look as fierce as them!" "Well, thank you for the reminder!" Xiaoxing left, light Yan will look at the other heart to the servant. "Let''s all introduce ourselves." Xiaoyue, a 15-year-old maid, is responsible for taking care of Xiaoyan''s food and daily life. There are three other rough servant girls and a cook. Xiaoyan calls her Aunt Liu. She is well equipped. "Get familiar with the attic first!" "All right!" Then light Yan found, did not enter the attic Aunt Liu directly into the next small kitchen. Light Yan suddenly suddenly, most of them should have taken care of the former members of the blood hand hall. "Xiaoyue? Have you ever taken care of other warriors in the blood hand hall before? " Xiaoyue whispered back: "except me, they used to be servants here!" "How did you get here?" "Because of the war, my parents sold him to the dentist and left with my younger brother!" "Well!" Light Yan also did not say anything, in this world, happy people are always more than unfortunate people. Otherwise, how do those people get their happiness? That afternoon, light Yan got the uniform of blood hand hall again. The uniform of xueshoutang is slightly different from that of ordinary members of xueshamen. It''s a pure black warrior uniform with a blood fingerprint on the back! Light Yan with his hand to draw some, feel should be a man''s hand. They can wear the blood robe and the unique martial clothes of the blood hand hall. However, Xie Lao reminded her that when performing the task of the team, it''s best to wear a Black Warrior suit with blood hands. The next morning, Chen HUFA sent for Qingyan. In the hall, Qingyan meets Chen HUFA. Under Chen HUFA, there are two serious warriors. "Chen HUFA!" "In the future, in the blood hand hall, you can call me Lord Chen." Chen Gang said in a low voice, "there are 289 members in our blood hand hall. Their strength ranges from congenital state to broken heaven state. They are divided into three teams and 29 teams." Chen HUFA pointed to a man with a sickly pale face and said, "this is Ding Chunhua, the leader of the third brigade!" Then he pointed to another high skinny man and said, "this is Ji Mengyu, the leader of the ninth team of the third brigade. Later, you will be Ji Mengyu''s deputy.""Captain Ding, Ji Mengyu, this is Chen Ruoyan. It''s not long since he joined our blood hall." Ji Mengyu said with a smile: "I know that the strength is not bad. I heard that the nine disciples who were captured by her recently had a hard time!" Even the sick Ding Chunhua also showed a smile on his face. Light Yan''s strength, naturally not much, anyway as vice captain, is enough. Light Yan doubts a way: "I am to follow a small team to go out a task together?" Chen said slowly: "not necessarily, some tasks, you can freely form a team, reward equal points, there is also the possibility of temporary team, there are also need to complete a single person, you may also be sent out!" "All right!" "You''ve got your task, Captain Ding. It''s up to you!" Captain Ding has not yet opened his mouth. Xie Lao breaks into the hall and says directly, "master Chen, you have received the urgent order from master Nie!" "What order?" Chen Gang stood and asked. "It''s said that there may be a secret place coming up in Jiang Pingguo''s heaven. Judging from the scale of the vision, that secret place should be not small!" Xie''s voice was calm, but he spoke very fast. "The blood hand Hall of niemen ordered us to send at least 100 people to jiangpingguo. The task may be a bit heavy!" "A hundred?" Chen Gang thought for a moment, "should there be 100 people left in the blood hand hall?" Xie replied, "yes, there are 107 people left behind, not including me or those injured who have to rest." "Well, fortunately, of these 107 people, are there any injured?" Xie quickly replied, "yes, but it''s not a big problem!" "Let''s do it together." As expected, Chen Gang said, "ring the bell, call all the blood hands!" "Good!" Old Xie said, "I''m going to call people now!" Although elder Xie Ji is old, he still has the skill. How he left? Xiaoyan can''t see clearly. With the rapid bell ringing, Chen Gang said to Qingyan, "there is an urgent task. Your task is handed over to the members who come back. You should act with us first. This kind of relatively large task is still rare!" "All right!" "Follow Ji Mengyu!" After that, Chen Gang walked out of the hall! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Ji Mengyu said to Qingyan, "come with me, let''s go and gather!" The meeting place was in a small square. With the rapid bell, the whole blood hall began to gather. Light Yan stands behind Ji Mengyu and looks curiously at the warriors of xueshoutang who are gathered here. And those warriors almost all notice ye light Yan. Even if I didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning, the people around me pointed it out. "That''s a new comer. He''s very unusual." "Look over there, is that new one? I haven''t seen her before!" "It must be a newcomer. Otherwise, how could we not know that he is so beautiful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The light Yan swept one eye blood hand Hall of martial arts person, female martial arts person is really very few. "Beauty, are you on our team? The new one? " A man''s voice came from behind. Light Yan turned around and looked at him. He was a man with a sharp mouth and a long knife at his waist. "Do you want me to take care of you?" Team leader Ji turned around and said in a low voice, "this is Chen Ruoyan, a new member. He is the deputy team leader of our team. He can break the sky strength!" "Monkey, can you take care of her?" "Well Forget it This monkey, that is, the strength of the late congenital state. Outside, he is not a big master, but in the blood hand hall, his strength is relatively general. "I''ve heard of you. Did you join our xuesha sect a month ago?" Another female warrior appeared and said, "I''m very impressed!" This female warrior carries a long sword. She is slightly fat and plump. Her appearance is medium to high. She has the charm of a mature woman between her eyes. "Who are you?" "Xia LAN, a member of the ninth team, will be taken care of by Captain Chen in the future!" "Yes, we can take care of each other!" Xia LAN is supposed to be the top warrior in breaking the sky. His strength is very good. The monkey said with a smile: "xialan, Captain Chen is here, you are not the team flower of our third brigade, are you very disappointed?" Xialan roared in a low voice: "I don''t depend on my face to eat!" "Captain Chen, Xia Lan said you eat by your face!" "I didn''t mean that!" Light Yan smile, when they are joking! "Captain Chen, I didn''t mean that!" "I know!" At this time, Chen Gang, the leader of xueshou hall, said: "it is suspected that there is a large-scale secret place in jiangpingguo. The clans also need to call other members to participate in the emergency task. All the members of xueshou Hall who stay in the hall need to participate in the entry. We need to stand in the field. This secret place should be very important, do you understand?" "I understand!" "Just understand, now disband, give you an hour, pack up your things, gather here and set out!" An hour later, light Yan with Ji captain waiting in the square. "Captain Ji, do you have time to go to the secret place?" Light Yan asked suspiciously, "Jiang Pingguo, I know where I am. I''m afraid it will take seven or eight days for me to go all out in the early days of breaking the sky. I''m afraid it''s too late for me to follow the congenital martial arts." "Isn''t there a boat?" "Flying boat?" "You see, up there?" Ji Mengyu pointed to the sky and said. Light Yan raised his head, just to see a huge blood red ship cut through the clouds, from the top of xuesha mountain. She grew up and said, "this..." "Haven''t you seen a boat before?" Ji Mengyu asked. "Not really!" "Flying boats are rarely used. They consume too many spirit stones!" Ji Mengyu explained, "unless there is an urgent and important task, zongmen is reluctant to take it out." "Well!" "Here comes the boat, get on it!" The huge hull of the flying boat almost shrouded the bloody hall in the shadow. When it was four or five hundred meters away from the ground, it stopped. Light Yan see more than 100 blood hand hall martial arts, Qi Qi sky just, jump on the boat. "Come on, he won''t wait for anyone!" "Good!" Light Yan followed captain Ji and jumped directly into the boat. The boat looked like a boat. In fact, it was very flat. There was no room or tent on it. There was only a hole in the middle that might lead to the inside of the boat. The warriors of xueshoutang, sitting on the boat with their knees crossed, run Zhenyuan and stick themselves to the deck of the boat. "It''s different from what I imagined! Nothing Light Yan looked up at the sky and said. "Flying boats are rare in southern regions. Some of the top sects don''t even have them. If we have them, we should be satisfied." Light Yan doubts of ask a way: "this top shouldn''t make some rooms?" "The flying boat only appeared in the last 200 years. The price is so expensive that many first-class forces shed tears. I heard that when our patriarch went to zhenbaoge to order the flying boat, he knew the price and consumption of the flying boat, and felt that he could not afford it. So he asked the people of zhenbaoge how to make it cheaper and reduce the consumption of Lingshi!"¡°¡­¡­ The people in zhenbaoge replied casually at that time that by reducing unnecessary configuration, you can save money and also save Lingshi So our flying boat is like this. There should be no less safety protection array, that is, there should be less houses on the flying boat... " Light Yan low voice exclamation way: "our blood evil spirit door elder manages a house well!" Ji Mengyu also nodded: "yes, when it''s thundering, I''m always afraid. Will I be struck by thunder?" Xialan said in a low voice: "Captain, you''d better not talk about it. If you say so, you''ll be afraid!" After leaving xueshoutang, the boat didn''t immediately fly into the sky. Instead, it continued to slowly fall to the foot of xuesha mountain. Then more than 700 xuesha disciples boarded the boat. Many of them were brought up by other experts because their strength didn''t reach the innate level. However, even if they did not reach the congenital realm, they were not very weak. At least they were all true Yuanjing! This time, I stayed a little longer. Almost all the people in the blood hand hall occupied the middle position. The ordinary blood ghost disciples took a look at the blood red hands on the back of their black martial clothes and did not dare to challenge them. Even if some people think that they are worse than the people in the blood hand hall, they dare not stir up conflicts. After all, we''re on a mission right now. Xuesha gate seems loose, but the cruelty everywhere makes many people worry. The boat slowly lifted off, directly through the clouds, and then began to gradually accelerate, faster and faster, faster and faster! The whistling of the wind is getting louder and louder, even cutting my face. Many members of xuesha sect can''t help protecting themselves with Zhenyuan to stop the fierce wind. From time to time, the boat would shake violently in the air for a while! This kind of flying speed is much faster than that of Qingyan. This makes it hard for those who are not strong enough to fly. They are not used to flying and can''t bear the turbulence. Many of them are pale, but they still stick themselves to the deck of the boat with real yuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 "Listen carefully, disciples of zhenyuanjing. The training has just begun. On the boat, you must distribute Zhenyuan reasonably. If you fall from it, no one will save you!" It was a fierce looking Dharma protector with scar on his face. He would pace around the edge of the flying boat and say to all the disciples of the blood evil sect of zhenyuanjing in a loud voice, "the flying boat may take about five days to fly. Cheer up!" After the Dharma protector finished speaking, light Yan found that he was not good at looking at Chen Gang. "Who is that?" Qingyan asked the captain. "Cheng fenghan, the old adversary of Lord Chen, Cheng Yifei''s grandfather!" Ji Mengyu also said, "the scar on his face was drawn by master Chen!" "At least he''s also a warrior with supernatural powers?" Light Yan doubts a way, "still blood evil spirit door guard, have no reason to connect scar all can''t eliminate?" "Cheng HUFA left that scar on purpose, just to remind himself all the time!" Ji Mengyu added, "if you pay attention, you will find that some people in our clan have scars, and they also have them." Two days later in the evening, the strong wind made light Yan''s long hair dance wildly, forcing her to use Zhenyuan to protect herself. Light Yan turned around and saw the boat was about to break into a dark cloud. She heard a loud thunder. She pointed to the dark cloud behind her. Ji Mengyu was silent, lying on the deck of the flying boat. "Is the boat lightning proof?" Light Yan some worries of ask a way. "Should be able to avoid it!" "Then you lie on your stomach..." Ji Mengyu said, "be comfortable on your stomach!" "Will the boat make a detour?" "No, I''ve sat a few times, I''ve met two thunders, and I''ve never seen it around!" Ji Mengyu said, "I suggest you get down too." "Well All right "Everyone in our team, get down!" He said solemnly. "All right!" Next to the xialan, monkeys, they also obediently lie down! With the light Yan''s team lying down, there are other people in the blood hand hall lying down, and the non blood hand hall disciples sitting on the edge of the boat are also smart to follow. Of course, some of them still choose to sit cross legged. As soon as the boat dashed into the clouds, it began to bump violently, as if it was shaking constantly. The continuous lightning seemed to split out nearby. The deafening sound exploded in the ear, and countless rain poured on the deck of the boat. Countless rain poured on Qingyan, but the rain was not close to her body, and was blocked by her Zhenyuan. "How''s it going? Isn''t that cool? It''s like a shower! " Ji Mengyu called. Light Yan see Ji Mengyu, there is no real yuan rainproof, the whole person is wet! "Not so much!" Every time it thundered, the sound of thunder exploded in her ears, which made her heart beat. This is Ray! If she is really hit, she can''t carry it! Light Yan side face, open eyes, see the two blood evil door disciples directly thrown up by the boat, the flash of lightning, light Yan see them in mid air flash fleeting figure. "Daoyou, are you robbing?" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao asked with some schadenfreude. "Don''t worry, you can''t die!" Light Yan didn''t say curiously. "It''s OK. Even if you die, I don''t worry about my family. There are several people who have magical powers on the boat!" "Well Lord Jianling, I''m not dead yet. Is it really appropriate for you to look for the next family so eagerly? " "I''m straightforward and I can''t lie!" "Lord Jianling, if only you were human!" Light Yan sighs a way. "What''s the matter?" "If you are human, I will let you taste my execution techniques..." Light Yan biting glutinous rice teeth, said with a smile in the pouring rain, "I want to cut you into silk!" Her eyes, smile like crescent moon. Xia LAN accidentally saw the smile of light Yan, slowly moved toward the back. "Hey, hey, what a pity!" Since he became a sword, he is no longer afraid of any threat! About two hours later, the boat rushed out of the dark clouds. Almost at the moment of rushing out of the dark clouds, Ji Mengyu was filled with countless vapor! Light Yan swept an eye other people, the person of blood hand hall certainly does not have any problem. The problem is that some of the ordinary disciples in zhenyuanjing of xuesha sect are very dry, and some of them are all wet, but they still don''t want to use Zhenyuan to dry themselves. This seemingly unnecessary choice is likely to make them pay some painful price in the next time. At the end of the third day, almost no one fell off the boat. This kind of assessment is not difficult as long as you adapt to it in the early stage. Even if the warrior in the early stage of Zhenyuan realm has a little better control over Zhenyuan and takes some pills to recover Zhenyuan, he can barely spend five days.It''s just that after five days and nights without sleep, it''s difficult to test your mind. But light Yan thinks, the disciple of blood evil spirit door, the mind should also be good? From the fourth day on, a small number of zhenyuanjing disciples turned very pale, showing signs of excessive consumption of Zhenyuan. It''s not easy to absorb the spirit stone in the bumpy flying boat. Absorption of pills, pills will also waste a lot of power, after all, can not be normal operation absorption. If they really have the ability to absorb the aura in the spirit stone safely in the bumpy flying boat, and have that kind of stable control ability, they won''t feel very hard! Those who are eliminated are those who have a very unstable foundation and can''t make rational use of Zhenyuan. On the fourth day, close to the early morning, two xuesha disciples fell down. Originally, only one of them would fall down, but before the one who couldn''t support it fell down, he pulled his companion After this time, some zhenyuanjing disciples who had witnessed with their own eyes began to deliberately distance themselves from each other. On the fifth day, just one morning, three more xuesha disciples fell down! A disciple of zhenyuanjing, who had finished taking pills, asked for help from the people of xueshou hall. However, the member of xueshou hall gave a cold smile and shook his head to refuse. After all, Cheng Dharma has something to say first, and other people can''t help them. Although they don''t return to Cheng Dharma, they also have to respect the assessment. Many of them come here. "You say, how many can fall before the sun sets?" The monkey whispered, "I guess there are at least ten!" Xia LAN looked at the scene: "I bet less than five people." "Bet on what?" Ji Mengyu asked in a low voice. The monkey asked, "how about five thousand inferior spirit stones? How''s it going? " "Yes!" Said xialan. "And the captain?" "Yes, I''ll bet fifteen people!" Ji Mengyu turns to ask light Yan, "do you want to play?" "Forget it!" Light Yan whispered, "I see you play." Ji Mengyu said in a low voice: "OK, five xialan, ten monkeys, I bet 15. At that time, whoever has the closest number will win, OK?" "Yes!" "Yes!" "The bet is established!" Two hours later, the sun is setting! The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on the boat, dyed everyone''s eyes into gold, a very magnificent sunset. The monkey whispered with a smile: "it seems that I''m going to win. Eleven people fall down!" Xialan didn''t get angry and looked at the monkey. When the monkey was proud, he laughed and made people angry! Ji Mengyu''s mouth curled, but his head turned to the left. Light Yan with his eyes, saw not far away two pale true Yuan Jing Wu. Because Qingyan and his disciples were the last ones to go on the boat in xueshoutang, they occupied a position close to some zhenyuanjing disciples. Then light Yan see two pale true yuan border disciple body propped up, their tired eyes revealed shock and joy! Qingyan remembers that they are two brothers. The last time they went through the dark clouds, the two disciples of zhenyuanjing also learned from them. They used Zhenyuan to stop the rain in the heavy rain. Some things can''t be learned indiscriminately! They have also taken pills, but they should not take much, otherwise it would not be like this. Then captain Ji put his hand on the deck of the flying boat, and a round Turquoise elixir slid out of his fingers and rolled towards them www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 The two true Yuan Jing disciples stare at the precious pill, and their eyes follow the rolling movement of the pill. At this time, this pill is likely to save their lives! Not only the two of them, but also several disciples of zhenyuanjing nearby noticed the pill. Chen Hao noticed that one of zhenyuanjing''s disciples, who still had some spare power, secretly kept away from the pill as if it were a bomb. Just when the pill was three meters away from the two men, their eyes met in the air, and their eyes were full of fierce color! But they didn''t do it because they had other competitors. At the same time, the two disciples of xueshamenwai, who were on the verge of extinction, used their last strength to rush past. All potential burst out! The speed is far faster than that of the ordinary warrior at the beginning of Zhenyuan realm. But they are fast, and faster than them, only a hand in front of them intercepted the pill, but the man is only one point faster than the two! After all, Ji Mengyu''s target is them. When he throws pills, he also throws them, but the disciple who suddenly intervenes is faster. They didn''t think much about it, so they directly shot at the man! There are two disciples who are slower. They just came into contact with the battlefield As soon as they met, they immediately attracted the eyes of many warriors on the boat. Some zhenyuanjing disciples have pity in their eyes, while some of the martial arts above the natural environment have a funny smile on their faces. Recently, the days on the boat are really too boring. There is a lack of adjustment. It''s the only fun for us to see how those children from outside can persist in the boat for five days. At this time, the boat began to bump again. In the violent shaking, five people were thrown into the air almost at the same time. The speed of the flying boat is so fast that when the three true Yuanjing warriors are thrown into the air, it means their death. Soon, their figure disappeared in the vast earth Ji Mengyu looked at the stunned monkey and xialan, and said to them in a low voice, "come on, hand over the five thousand spirit stones!" "Captain, did you cheat?" "No, I didn''t even touch them. They fell down on their own!" "But your pill made them fight!" The monkey is not reconciled to say, "you cheat, can''t count!" "I wanted to help them out of kindness, but who knew they would?" Ji Mengyu stressed, "monkey, I say you boy, don''t lose." "Captain, get off the boat and I''ll give you the stone!" Xia Lan said beside. "Monkey, what about you?" "All right!" The monkey had no choice but to admit it. If Xia LAN objects, he can try to get rid of the five thousand spirit stone. But xialan took the initiative to hand in Lingshi, so he couldn''t carry it alone! That will be missed Ji Mengyu''s little action, in fact, many people of xuesha sect have found out, including the Cheng Dharma protector, but they did not speak. Ji Mengyu did not go too far. Almost all of the five zhenyuanjing disciples who were thrown out of the boat were those who couldn''t hold on and put all their eggs in one basket! If they can hold on, how can they take risks? Of course, if Mingming can hold on and fight for a pill to recover Zhenyuan, it''s stupid! Stupid people should die more than weak people "You are such an interesting man, Captain!" Chen Hao said to light Yan. Qingyan said to Chen Hao in her heart: "I''m sorry It''s bad taste, isn''t it "Bad taste, that''s also taste!" Chen Hao asked with a smile, "why don''t you think about yourself? When fishing... " "Isn''t that forced by you?" Light Yan not good spirit of say, "do you think, I like to sacrifice hue?" "Sacrifice the hue It doesn''t seem that serious, does it? " "Hum!" On the fifth day, before dawn, almost all the people of xueshamen on the boat noticed the brilliant glow in the southwest. That glow, colorful, constantly changing the brilliance, beautiful people intoxicated. "Looking at the scale of Xiaguang, it''s really possible that it''s a large-scale secret place, at least a medium-sized secret place. This time we have to be busy!" Ji Mengyu sighed, "the location of this secret place is not very good. It should be a tough battle!" "Well!" The monkey and xialan''s face became heavy. It''s not only them, but also many other masters of xuesha sect. Looking at the glow before the secret world opened, most of them are very serious. Of course, there are also fighting maniacs who are eager to try. There are a lot of them, at least one third of them. "It''s not a very good position." In the xueshamen library, Qingyan also had a more intuitive understanding of the major forces in the southern region.In the state of ansu, the secret place has already exceeded the sphere of influence of xueshamen, and many top forces should arrive. They are likely to meet Baigu sect, which is also the top demon sect. Among the orthodox sects, Danxin sect and daohun sect. It is a four seas gang with strength across three countries and more than hundreds of thousands of followers. Of course, there is no lack of the most comprehensive strength, with millions of troops in hand! The royal family of the kingdom of ansu settled down. Their ancestors were the great general of the Empire of Nanyue in those years. After the wolf disaster, the Empire of Nanyue collapsed completely and split into more than 100 countries, large and small. After suppressing the remaining forces of Nanyue, these countries fought with each other for hundreds of years and gradually separated and merged. The kingdom of ansu is one of them. Every time the secret land is opened, there is no lack of fierce competition among the major forces! Almost every top force in the southern region occupies some secret places with rich resources, including xueshamen. Just like the magic blood yuan Dan, the main material is the essence and blood of the warrior, but in addition to the essence and blood of the warrior, there are many other precious medicinal materials. Otherwise, just drink blood? Every time there is a secret place, it is almost a grand meeting of various sects. Even many ordinary people who practice martial arts will go as long as they can. If you have the chance to enter the secret place, you should be lucky to find some powerful elixir. After taking it, it will be worth their years of hard cultivation! Of course, it depends on luck. Not all mysteries open. They have a chance to enter. It depends on which side has the overwhelming power! If it''s two or three schools close to each other, those who practice martial arts should not think about it. They may have allocated all the resources in the secret territory directly at the negotiation table! It''s almost impossible for the martial arts practitioners to go in. On the evening of the fifth day, later than expected, xueshamen finally arrived at its destination. The warriors of xueshamen gathered at the edge of the boat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 The sky, shrouded in a layer of glow, very gorgeous. At the foot of the mountain, is the cascade of mountains, lush forests, as well as dense campfires camp. Chen Hao felt a strong aura and spatial fluctuations, like something to come out of another world. "Is this a war?" Light Yan refers to the place where the aura fluctuates most strongly and is most likely to be the entrance to the secret place There, a fortress made of hard rock has been erected! Thirty or forty thousand soldiers are still busy transporting rocks to improve the barrier. In the wall of the barrier, there are many dark holes, and the point of the giant crossbow is cold and flickering. Outside the barrier, there are a lot of soldiers guarding outside, watching warily the isolated soldiers outside. The appearance of the flying boat almost attracted the attention of nearly 100000 garrison troops. Only ansu can have the ability to build such fortifications in a short time! "The army of the Soviet Union is also powerful enough!" Ji Mengyu immediately took a cold breath and pointed to the shooting channels. "Be careful, it may be Shenfeng crossbow. Now many countries in the southern region are equipped with giant crossbows. Those who break the sky can be shot directly or fall on the spot!" "Do we have a good relationship with ansu?" "I''ll cooperate once in a while!" "That shouldn''t let us make a strong attack, would it?" Light Yan some uncertain ask a way. "Well I don''t know. According to the elder''s order, if we really want to attack by force, it''s not that we can''t attack down! " In front of the 100000 troops was the camp of the soldiers who came, and the camp happened to be on a plain. Surrounded by high mountains, the boat went straight to the camp of the gang of warriors, and slowly stopped in the air 50 meters away from the ground. Many warriors rushed out of the camp and looked up at the boat. "It''s the bloody gate!" "Here comes the man of the blood evil family!" "Here comes the lunatics!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many warriors exclaimed. "People of blood hand hall, follow me down!" Master Chen came out and cried. After shouting, he first jumped out of the boat, and then hundreds of people in xueshoutang jumped down like dumplings. Light Yan first landing, see the air countless blood hall members hit down, must control the body of the idea is not, she quickly hide to the side. "Bang Bang..." Blood hand hall has many members and different styles. Some people directly hit the ground like cannonballs, smashing a big hole out of the hard mountain, shaking the ground for a while, and the smoke filled all directions! Some people are light, like birds, stepping on the ground gently. Light Yan despised looking at the smoke and dust, try to hide far away. Hundreds of xuesha martial artists are so terrible that they dare not say a word. "Is this the master of xuesha? It''s too strong, isn''t it? Everyone''s strength is at least innate, isn''t it Wu Zhe, who was far away from xueshamen flying boat, sighed in a low voice. "These are the members of xueshoutang of xuesha sect. They are all the elites of xuesha sect. They are really experienced experts!" Another added, gnashing his teeth. It seems that he has a big feud with xueshamen! Someone looked at the huge flying boat in mid air and said, "the really powerful one has not come down yet!" Hall leader Chen looked at the camp and campfire around him. It was the best position around him. He was facing the 100000 troops of ansu and the entrance to the possible secret place. He gave a cold glance at the warriors around him and ordered: "give you half an hour to pack up and leave immediately!" The nearest warriors from the blood hand hall were silent. Among them, many people in order to occupy this advantageous position, do not know how much effort. There are those who have relations, direct threats, and direct martial arts contests. But as soon as the people of xueshamen arrive, they have to make room for themselves. Is that a bit overbearing? They have the experts of scattered cultivation and the members of the aristocratic family. Their strength is not bad. Otherwise, they can''t occupy here. But no one dares to speak now! Some arrogant young warriors want to stand up, but they are held by the people around them. Xuesha sect is so domineering that all the martial arts in the southern region know it. Xuesha gate is famous for its fists but not people! Almost everyone turned their eyes to a stout middle-aged warrior. With a kind smile on his face, the middle-aged warrior stood up and said, "my brother Xiong Ren, the Dharma protector of Sihai Gang, can you give us a face and leave us some space for us to make do with?" It''s crowded. In fact, the space is enough to accommodate the bloody gate. The outer part of the secret place is the most spacious, and other places are crowded. Hall leader Chen took a look at the 100000 soldiers of ansu not far away and said slowly, "all the others, except sihaimen, should leave!"Xiong Ren said with a smile: "thank you for your understanding "Why? Why should we be driven away? " In the crowd, some people yelled angrily. Everyone turned their eyes to the caller. "This is the kingdom of ansu. The soldiers of ansu didn''t drive us away. Why do you drive us away? The difficulty is that this is the kingdom of ansu, and it belongs to your blood evil family... " Just as many of the warriors and the generals of ansu had just locked in the shouting man, his voice suddenly stopped! Then, the warrior''s body suddenly broke apart. Behind him stood a beautiful woman in a Black Warrior suit. The woman''s mouth is smiling. She is so beautiful that she seems to come out of the painting, which makes many people who first see her suddenly lose their mind The blood red sword in her hand seemed to have life, wriggling slowly around the corpse. Seeing that all the people''s eyes were focused on themselves, she said with a smile: "of course, an Su kingdom is our friend of xueshamen, and I think they also dislike you. If they want to drive you away, they can''t save face. Otherwise, they won''t keep you out and send so many soldiers to look at you. We xueshamen are always straight, hot tempered and not afraid Sinner At this time, the warriors standing behind Xiaoyan noticed the blood fingerprints behind her. Not far away, in the ansu camp, a powerful general in armor heard the words of Qingyan and laughed, his face softened a lot. "What Ruoyan said is what I mean. If there are people who are too lazy to move their positions, we xueshamen can help them on their behalf," he said Who can guess what the warrior meant before he finished speaking. It''s just that xueshamen didn''t want to take the state of ansu for a while and wanted to stir up conflicts between the two sides. If it''s in peacetime, you can say anything. But now, the warriors near the state of ansu gather together, if you all hear it. It''s said that the face of ansu country may not be able to hang! Everyone wants face, and most national forces are the best of all. And light Yan''s words, at least save the face of the Soviet Union. Is the face of ansu important? Now it''s really important www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 If there is Lord Chen, except for the experts of the four seas gang, all the other martial arts people are ready to pack up their camp and leave. In fact, there are some people who are obviously free to practice martial arts, but they have mixed into the team of Sihai gang. However, even if the people of xuesha sect knew it, they didn''t break it. They all know what the four seas gang wants to do. They just want to win over some experts. Those who are forced away by the blood ghost gate are not weak. They even have supernatural powers! When many warriors left, they couldn''t help looking at Ye Qingyan more. There is no way, also light Yan in a group of members of the blood evil family seems too eye-catching! Like a group of wolves mixed with a white swan, although this white swan fierce degree, no less than those wolves! Xialan looked at Ye Qingyan enviously and said in a low voice: "how can Yan be so fast? I haven''t responded yet! " She knew that Chen Ruoyan must have made contributions. "I don''t know. Anyway, when I found that man, he died in Ruoyan''s hands!" The monkey licked his lips and said, "it''s too fast!" "It''s not that she''s too fast, you don''t see, and our captain doesn''t have a chance to fight?" Xia LAN doubts a way: "that is why?" Ji Mengyu replied in a low voice: "in fact, when master Chen said that he wanted all the martial arts to move away and make room, Ruoyan had already mixed into those martial arts, so she moved faster than anyone else, and she was ready to kill and build power long ago!" "She has guessed?" The monkey was surprised. "Yes, it''s not that she''s too fast, it''s that she''s already prepared!" "Now, she''s in the eye of master Chen?" Hearing Xia Lan''s sour tone, Ji Mengyu didn''t want his old subordinates to be confused: "you''d better be nice to Ruoyan. After all, she is a disciple of deputy sect leader Nie. No matter whether she makes contributions this time or not, we can''t compare her." "Really? Isn''t she just a month old? " Xia LAN felt that some things were too difficult to understand. "The Deputy sect master took in apprentices, didn''t he always prefer the kind who worshipped the Mountain Gate since childhood? When will you join in halfway and be accepted as a disciple? " "So some people can''t interpret it with common sense!" Ji Mengyu said, "I heard that as soon as deputy master Nie saw Chen Ruoyan, he had a heart of love for talent. He took Ruoyan as a registered disciple, the only registered disciple. He also asked master Chen to bring her to xueshou hall. When she came, she was my deputy..." Light Yan after solving things, directly back to jimengyu side, stand behind jimengyu. Seeing many members of xueshoutang turn around and look this way, Ji Mengyu suddenly feels comfortable. This if Yan again how say, all is his deputy? Xiong Ren of Sihai Gang also glanced at Xiaoyan and said to hall leader Chen with a smile: "xuesha gate is really full of talents. Is that girl a warrior who breaks heaven? But the speed is fast enough to catch up with the warrior in the later period of breaking the sky! " "She''s OK, isn''t she?" Chen Gang''s cold face also showed a little smile. Light Yan''s solution, let him very satisfied, especially after solving the other party said those words, very in line with his mind, also in line with the interests of blood evil door. On the boat, the children outside the gate of xuesha, who suffered five days and five nights of turbulence, were sent down one by one. Some of them softened as soon as their feet touched the solid ground. "Don''t lie on your stomach, stand up and camp!" Someone yelled. No matter how tired they are, no one dares to turn a deaf ear to this. When a group of zhenyuanjing disciples were sent down, they were followed by other experts. The last one came down was an old man with blood robes. As soon as he got out of the boat, hall leader Chen and Dharma protector Cheng met him. The warriors who followed the old man were all fierce, which made Xiaoyan in the distance feel a lot of pressure. Light Yan is also the first time to see them, it is estimated that they have been staying in the cabin of the flying boat. Although there is no room above the boat, there must be room inside. They don''t have the right to enjoy it. They can only get out in the wind and rain "Lord Jianling, what strength are they?" Chen Hao replied casually: "the old man who is the leader has a good strength. At the beginning of the realm, the four people behind are all supernatural. They barely make do with it." "It''s OK for those who are good at martial arts. What am I?" Light Yan heard Chen Hao Feng make complaints about the clear cloud, and couldn''t help Tucao. "You are nothing but that face!" "You..." Just then, opposite the garrison, a general came. His arrival soon attracted the attention of xueshamen and Sihai gang. The general walked to the camp with a mighty stride and asked in a loud voice, "Your Highness, the prince, has heard that friends from xueshamen and Sihai gang are coming. I hope you can have tea with them. Please enjoy it!" This is a clear signal that, at least, the Soviet Union hopes to solve the problem by peaceful means.Chen Gang, the leader of Chen hall comes out. Although there is an elder in xuesha gate, it''s only the prince of ansu''s treat. The elder doesn''t have to go. At the same time, Xiong Ren came out of the four seas gang. Xiong Ren was accompanied by two deputies. When he saw the general, he said with a smile, "Your Highness, it''s my honor to invite us to tea!" Chen Gang opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. To kill, he doesn''t mean any warrior of the same level! He always talks with his sharp edge He stopped and took a look at the man behind him, who was silent all the time. There was something sick about Ding Chunhua In fact, this is also a Muggle! Thinking of the elder who asked him to go, he turned to look at Ji Mengyu. "Chen Ruoyan, come with me, too!" "Oh, good!" Ye Qingyan didn''t expect that, at this time, the Lord Chen would call her name. However, she reacted quickly and immediately ran to stand behind the right hand of the leader of the Chen hall, and then fell into Ding Chunhua''s half position. Xiong Ren glanced at her and said with a smile to hall leader Chen: "when we came, the state of ansu ignored us, but as soon as hall leader Chen arrived, they would invite us to tea After all, I''m still in the light of brother Chen! " When the general who invited people heard this, he didn''t know how to say it. It was obviously an expression of dissatisfaction with them. Light Yan lowered his head, when nothing happened. "Ruoyan, talk to me!" There was a sound in his ear. She raised her head and looked at the back of master Chen. "I''d rather cut him!" It''s the voice of Lord Chen Light Yan probably guessed what, said with a smile, "this elder talked and laughed, maybe, someone else prince his highness also just arrived here?" Xiong Ren looked at Ye Qingyan with a smile: "this little girl, why don''t you come to help us all over the world?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 A very long thin sword appeared in the hand of master Chen. In the dark, it was full of cold light. The smile on Xiong Ren''s face immediately froze: "I''m joking, I''m joking!" Xiong Ren is very clear that the people of xuesha sect say they kill people, they kill people. He doesn''t want to fight the bloody gate now. "Thank you for your kindness. I''m a disciple of master Nie!" Light Yan said with a smile. "Oh, it turned out to be the tall foot of master Nie. It was really rude of me!" Xiong Ren quickly said, "go, don''t let your highness wait for you." With these words, he took his two men to the fort. "Let''s go!" Hall master Chen put away his soft sword and said, "I don''t like to deal with such slick people. I''m tired of talking about things in a roundabout way "Well, the hall leader is upright!" "I''m glad you think so," Chen said Just be happy. Actually, I don''t think so Light Yan is looking at the back figure of Chen hall Lord to say in the heart. In a spacious reception hall in the fortress, Chen Gang and Xiong Ren of Sihai Gang meet with his Royal Highness The Prince of ansu. Although the fortress has not been completely completed, and the reception hall has just been built, the living room is very ornate, which does not insult the prince''s identity at all. An Longfei, his Royal Highness The Prince of the state of ansu, is very handsome and has the heroic temperament of a royal nobleman. When he saw Chen Gang and Xiong Ren, he immediately invited them to a seat. When the tea comes, an Longfei doesn''t talk about the secret place. Even if Xiong Ren asks, he just says he can''t do it. Today, he really wants to meet two Dharma protectors and have a chat. See the other side say so, Chen Gang and Xiong Ren also can temporarily restrain the eagerness in the heart. They all know why long Anfei doesn''t declare his position. Isn''t it because the secret place hasn''t been opened and the forces that should come haven''t finished? They don''t ask any more. Maybe Chen Gang is really not good at words and has been listening quietly. On the contrary, Xiong Ren of Sihai Gang talks with Anlong Feitian from south to north. The atmosphere is very harmonious and the relationship between the two sides seems to be heating up. But Xiong Ren is not proud. Shrewd, he has long discovered that when long Anfei chats with him, his eyes unconsciously look at the little girl of xueshamen To tell you the truth, he has some helplessness. No matter how much you say, in the end, it''s not as good as a pretty face. "Hall master Chen and Dharma protector Xiong, you haven''t introduced some experts around you to me." Looking at the atmosphere, long Anfei reminded, "those who can be brought around by you must be the mainstays of xueshamen and Sihai gang in the future, right?" At the first sight of seeing long Anfei, light Yan probably guessed why hall leader Chen brought her here, but he didn''t expect that long Anfei could find such a reason. Xiong Ren gives a brief introduction to his two subordinates. Those who can be brought around to see the world by them are indeed the talents he intends to cultivate. But today, they are doomed to be no match for the people of the bloody gate. When Chen Gang introduced Ding Chunhua, the expression on long Anfei''s face became more serious. "She''s Chen Ruoyan. She''s also from our blood hall!" "It''s the first time I''ve seen a beautiful girl like Ruoyan!" Long Anfei sighs sincerely. "Your Highness is flattered!" "No, I''m telling you the truth. You deserve the compliment!" bear bear sits beside her, secretly Tucao: you have never seen her make complaints about killing others, and kill more beautiful! To tell you the truth, long Anfei''s bearing is extraordinary and his manner is moderate. When he praises Xiaoyan, his eyes are full of appreciation. This kind of appreciation, but will not let light Yan antipathy, but will let her vanity some satisfaction. "If Miss Yan joined the xuesha sect, it shouldn''t be long?" "Why does your highness ask?" Light Yan asks curiously. "If Miss Ruoyan had been in xueshamen before, how could I not have heard of your name?" See Chen Gang that encourage eyes, light Yan rolled a white eye in the heart! Sure enough, men have few good things! However, she said patiently, "Your Highness, you are right. I have just joined the xuesha sect for about a month." "No wonder, no wonder!" Long Anfei said with a smile. "Wait a minute, you said you joined the xueshamen a month ago?" Xiong Ren suddenly said, "aren''t you the female warrior who took nine prisoners of xuesha sect and worshipped them?" Light Yan said with a smile: "master Xiong, do I have such a great reputation?" "Your fame is really big, not ordinary!" Xiong Ren looked at Chen Gang with a smile and said, "the whole southern region, your courage is absolutely top-notch. I heard that you almost failed to join the xuesha sect!" "I''ve heard about you, but I don''t know your name. They just say that you''re a beautiful woman!" Long Anfei looked at Ye Qingyan curiously and said, "but real people are much more beautiful than they said! I didn''t recognize itFor a big man, the story of Xiaoyan worshipping xuesha is really interesting. But it''s just fun. Things that can''t affect the situation in the southern region don''t deserve their attention. "You may not know that Ruoyan just joined the xuesha sect a month ago and was accepted as a registered disciple by the master of the Nie sect!" Chen Gang said at this time, he deliberately stressed, "there are very few disciples of master Nie. If Yan is a registered disciple, she joined our blood hand hall, and master Nie handed her over to me personally!" Chen Gang''s meaning is very obvious. Dig people, you don''t think about it. Unless you are willing to offend Deputy sect leader Nie. Xiong Ren interjected: "if you want me to tell you, master Nie should take girl Ruoyan as his disciple!" What he said is quite contradictory! However, to Xiong Ren''s surprise, long Anfei stood up to help Qingyan at this time and said: "Xiong''s Dharma protector doesn''t make sense. If Miss Yan joined the xuesha sect halfway, and Nie''s sect leader was in the southern region, she was famous for her seriousness. If Qingyan was caught by Nie''s sect leader at a glance, it can be seen that she is excellent. In the whole southern region, her qualifications are absolutely top." This, let Xiong Ren cannot refute. Light Yan gives long Anfei a grateful look. Chen Hao found that long Anfei, who received the "signal" from Qingyan, suddenly became more elated! In fact, Chen Hao doesn''t look at long Anfei at all. Long Anfei is really outstanding. No matter his status or status, he is the best choice in women''s eyes. But Chen Hao is still not optimistic about him. In other words, he is not optimistic about anyone! Looking at an Longfei in high spirits, Xiong Ren takes a look at his two subordinates, and at Ye Qingyan beside Chen Gang. He can only sip a sip of tea, but the tea in his mouth becomes very tasteless It doesn''t smell good! On the way back to the camp, after Xiong Ren left, Chen Gang reminded light Yan: "for a while and a half, the secret will not open, the situation may be tense, if possible, you''d better be able to have a good relationship with long Anfei." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Light Yan some uncertain ask a way: "Chen hall Lord, you should not be to let me seduce him?" "But when I see him, I seem to be very interested in you." Chen Gang asked in a low voice, "can I have a try?" As the leader of the blood hand hall, Chen Gang asked her for her opinion in this way, which has already given her face. Light Yan but crisp and neat refuse a way: "this certainly can''t!" Chen Gang''s face immediately cold down, extremely sensitive she can even feel the hall leader on the body of the fierce killing. Even Ding Chunhua stopped. The ordinary warrior who breaks through the heaven may be so scared that he doesn''t even have the courage to fight. But Qingyan is an exception. She has experienced several times in the inheritance of red blood sword! What''s more, those are just killing intentions, not really the killing powers! Light Yan raised his head, a pair of eyes staring at Chen Gang, eyes full of persistence. It''s impossible for her to accept the task. It''s not that she has any problem of principle, but that she sees it clearly. If she has accepted this kind of task for the first time, there will be many more times in the future. Therefore, there must be no compromise. "Sure?" "I''m sure!" Light Yan''s hand on the belt, there is a red blood sword. She didn''t want to do it, she wanted to show her determination. "Forget it!" "Well!" Light Yan hang down hand low voice say. "It''s just for the benefit of the clan." "I understand!" Light Yan raised his head, looked into his eyes and said, "but our blood evil door has been reduced to the point where I want to sell my hue?" Chen Gang took a deep look at Qingyan, and his killing intention disappeared immediately: "what you said is very reasonable. Today I''m in a hurry. You can forget my words!" "Well!" Light Yan nods, "I understand, Chen hall leader is just for zongmen..." "By the way, what did master Nie teach you?" "Master taught me a lot, but I still need a proper body method!" Chen Gang looks at light Yan in surprise, then suddenly smiles. This time, he didn''t laugh so coldly He didn''t answer Xiaoyan''s words. Instead, he asked, "I heard that the first time you met master Nie, you asked to take the initiative to worship him as your teacher?" "I took the initiative. Master NIE is so powerful. Who doesn''t want to worship him as a teacher?" Speaking of this, Xiaoyan is not shy. "I didn''t see such a brave warrior. Even I didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of master Nie!" "Light Yan asked:" opportunity, is their own fight, right? Even if master Nie doesn''t plan to accept me, he won''t do anything to me with his bearing. " "I appreciate you!" Chen Gang put a book into Qingyan''s hand, "this is my little gift for you!" Teach the book to light Yan, Chen Gang with Ding Chunhua left. After waiting for Chen Gang to leave, light Yan completely relieved! She''s still too weak. With Ji Mengyu captain said hello, Ji captain simple hello for a while, did not ask. Light Yan into his tent, she opened the book Chen Gang gave her, it is really a body method of her urgent need. And the grade is not low, the prefecture level inferior, even if it is a supernatural realm master, that kind of gift is also valuable! The name of body method is "Butterfly Dance", which is very simple. The predecessor who created this skill should be a simple person. Seeing the introduction of "Butterfly Dance", light Yan''s expression is a little strange. The body method of butterfly dance is suitable for female martial arts practitioners and male martial arts practitioners. It can give full play to the full strength of non origin method No wonder Lord Chen is so generous. It''s not very useful to him. "Butterfly Dance" is not good at long-distance attack, as long as it is suitable for close combat, the body method is beautiful and changeable, just like the butterfly, so it is called "Butterfly Dance"! "Close combat? That''s good, too! " Many body methods are relatively regular, long-distance attack and close combat are OK, but like "Butterfly Dance", it directly explains the skills suitable for close combat, which definitely has a great advantage in close combat. Speaking of the method of getting up, light Yan thought of a body method which was still very distinctive though it couldn''t catch up with the butterfly dance. In xueshamen, she was busy practicing the "residual blood skill", "magic snake sword skill" and "ice moon Jue" which Nie Liqun taught her. She never had time to get that body skill. That body method is very close to her. "Lord Jianling? Are you there? " Chen Hao responded, "where else can I go if I''m not here?" "Shao Hongyan sister''s share of" flying star step ", teach me That''s right. What Xiaoyan wanted was the flying star step, which was instigated by the black blood state and made Zhou Lihua rebel. It was one of the top forces in the southern region!"Flying star step" is really strong. Among the metaphysical body methods, it belongs to the top body method. In addition to its advantages in long-distance attack, the most important thing for Xiaoyan is that as long as the Red Blood Sword Spirit teaches her skills, martial arts and artistic conception, she can quickly get started! Butterfly dance is excellent, but the ground level body method is much more profound and obscure than the metaphysical level body method. If you want to practice the basic body method, you can''t form combat power without taking a few days. This time, she felt that it was better to improve her strength as much as possible. "Why should I teach you? What have you done in the past month? " Make complaints about this, Chen Hao is crazy in the red blood sword, "if I am the boss of black heart, I will have dismissed your negative worker!" "Do you have the heart to fire a pretty man like me if he says he''s fired?" Chen Hao said: "what can I not bear?" "But, Lord Jianling, I find that you are biased." "Eccentric? What''s wrong with me? " "If you think about it, when you met sister Hongyan, you just taught her everything, not only the artistic conception of killing, but also the Xuan level top-grade skill Yunding Jue and the Xuan level top-grade sword skill Fengyun seven moves. But what about me? You don''t want to teach me a mysterious body method! " Light Yan glanced at the Red Blood Sword and whispered, "I don''t think I''m much worse than her? Why is the treatment so different? Or does Lord Jianling not like my type, but like sister Hongyan''s type These things are extracted from some fragmentary memory fragments when Xiaoyan accepted the inheritance of the artistic conception of killing and kuaizhi. It''s true! "Er..." Chen Hao''s words are stopped! Shao Hongyan has been chased, so he didn''t think much about it. Can light Yan, he is to feel light Yan recently too comfortable! "Well, get ready to accept the inheritance!" Light Yan really has a point. In other words, she caught Chen Hao''s death Chen Hao always thinks that he is a fair magic sword! Treat all sword masters equally! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 The next morning, when Qingyan came out of the tent, she had a very satisfied smile on her face. Even when the monkey saw the smile on her face, she suddenly lost consciousness. Xia LAN asks curiously: "if Yan seems very happy today!" "Yes, I''m happy. Last night, I had a beautiful dream!" For light Yan, last night, she really had a dream. In her dream, she practices Shao Hongyan''s "flying star step" to the realm of Xiaocheng, which is not only a simple Xiaocheng realm, but also close to Dacheng. Maybe one day she will be able to directly break through to Dacheng. This kind of martial arts training progress, has reached a very terrible point! If you look at Shao Hongyan in those years, you can see that she has a good talent, but it took her several years to cultivate feixingbu to Xiaocheng state when she got the red blood sword. But light Yan is different. Naturally, her talent is needless to say. In addition to the red blood sword''s promotion of her savvy, her savvy is absolutely among the top in the whole continent. Of course, the most important thing is that with the passing away of the previous owners of the red blood sword, the inheritance of the red blood sword is also more and more rich. Light Yan in the dream, experience is Shao Hongyan and Zhou Lihua these two former sword master practice "flying star step" feeling! Different martial arts practitioners will have different understandings of the same martial arts skills, and light Yan can easily spy on their cultivation process in dreams, and then learn from each other. Among the successive sword masters of the red blood sword, the more sword masters who practice the same sword move, the higher the realm. The more backward the sword master, the more benefits he will get from the inheritance! Take Chen Hao''s famous saying in the world, that is, light face is standing on the shoulders of countless giants! Maybe someone will stand on the shoulder of Xiaoyan in the future Well, who said that? The owner of Red Blood Sword and Chen Hao''s partner are always changing. During the day, Ji Mengyu basically had nothing to do, that is, he took his team to patrol the camp, and then took a turn in the woods around the secret place to get familiar with the environment. But they finished these simple tasks in the morning. That afternoon, light Yan in the tent, heard the noise outside the tent, she seems to hear someone talking about "white bone clan"! Xia LAN outside the tent of light Yan shouts: "light Yan comes out to gather, the people of white bone clan are here!" "Good!" When Xiaoyan came out of the tent, all the people of xueshamen came out of the tent. Many of the warriors in the blood hand hall have put their swords out of their scabbard. Baigu sect, the sect of evil way, is closer to xuesha sect. Because the two sects are closer, the relationship between the two sects is also very poor. Between the two disciples, even the upper class, there will be big and small friction from time to time. We don''t like each other. After all, it is impossible to love each other among the demons. When baiguzong arrived, they didn''t pay any attention to xueshamen at all. Instead, they drove away other warriors and camped on the left side of xueshamen. It''s the disciples of Baigu gate who look at them from time to time. However, they still try to keep restraint, and it seems that they don''t intend to have too much conflict with xueshamen. I think I got the order from the top. "It doesn''t seem like a fight!" "There should be no fighting. If we really want to fight, it will be a large-scale conflict. Maybe there will be a big war between our two sects." Ji Mengyu explained to Qingyan, "in recent years, the friction between us and baiguzong has been controlled within a certain range, and the two sides have no intention of large-scale war." "Are all the top forces around here? What''s next? " "It must be a negotiation!" Ji Mengyu said, "there are many ways to solve this secret situation. It''s not necessarily in the interests of both sides to fight directly. We really want to fight with baiguzong. Aren''t the people of Sihai Gang happy to die?" "Ansu, xueshamen, baiguzong, sihaibang, there is still one danxinzong left!" Ji Mengyu said, "but the people of danxinzong are not weak either. They are also famous for their slickness. They are even better than the four seas gang. In addition, they are the sect with the most Dan pharmacists in the neighborhood. Occasionally we xueshamen will cooperate with them..." "I can''t fight it!" "What can I do? Even if we want to fight, there are so many people, how can we finish it! " Ji Mengyu said with a smile, "if the people of the kingdom of ansu reacted slowly and didn''t occupy the entrance of this secret place, all our sects might have the idea of taking it alone. After swallowing it, they would give part of it to the kingdom of ansu and take the big head for themselves. But the people of the kingdom of ansu reacted too quickly, and there was a garrison nearby..." The next morning, the people of danxinzong came late. In fact, it''s not too late. As long as the secret place is not opened, it''s not too late to come.Light Yan also saw that elder Wang at the beginning of the realm with a group of Chen hall leader, Cheng Dharma protector, and a large group of supernatural experts entered the bulwark of the kingdom of ansu, and the negotiation began. Shortly after their return, master Chen informed the owners of xueshoutang of the results of the negotiations among the five top forces, namely, ansu, xueshamen, baiguzong, sihaibang and danxinzong. After the secret realm is opened, the five top forces can send martial arts practitioners whose strength is no more than the peak of breaking heaven realm to enter the secret realm. In addition, martial arts practitioners can enter the secret realm if they want. All the income from the secret place must be handed over to ansu. This kind of result, let light Yan some surprise. Hand in four layers, light face more understanding. Ansu is now the most powerful country. Even the secret territory is in ansu. When the secret territory appeared in southern regions, there were many such precedents. In which country is the secret place, which country will definitely take the lead. Domain experts can understand that they can''t enter the secret realm. Some secret realms are very fragile. If the domain experts enter the secret realm, once they get angry, maybe the secret realm will be completely destroyed! But why can''t the martial arts enter? With their strength, even if they do their best, it is impossible to cause too serious damage to the secret place, right? "Those who meet the standard of our blood hand hall must enter and search for as many resources as possible. When they come out, they should hand over two levels to the clan besides the fourth level to the kingdom of ansu. Take the fourth level!" It seems that he is afraid that his subordinates will not be slow. Then he adds, "the disciples of the sect hand in three layers. We only need to hand in two layers. It depends on our life and death. This is the maximum I can fight for!" Light Yan says: "Hall Lord, can I ask a question?" Almost all the senior masters of blood hand hall look at light Yan, but light Yan doesn''t have stage fright at all. "Yes, ask!" "Why can''t the warrior in the supernatural realm enter?" Hall leader Chen explained: "in fact, this request was put forward by the four seas gang. The reason is very simple. The four seas gang did not come here many people with magical powers this time. They are the least among our five forces. They are afraid of losing money!" "Then why should we promise?" "Both danxinzong and ansu are partial to them!" Chen said, "there are a lot of supernatural experts in danxinzong, but their strength is not strong. So is ansu. On the supernatural experts, they are the strongest of xueshamen and baiguzong Another main reason is that danxinzong has a cooperative relationship with Sihai gang. Many of danxinzong''s pills are sold through the channel of Sihai Gang''s chamber of Commerce. The cooperation between the two sides has lasted for more than 100 years. On the other hand, the influence of Sihai Gang on them is relatively large in ansu, so they also prefer Sihai gang. " "Ruoyan, do you understand?" "I see. Thank you, master Chen!" Of course, the overall strength of Sihai Gang is not inferior to that of xueshamen, but Sihai Gang''s stall is too big. In an emergency, it is difficult for them to mobilize many top experts in a short time, but their influence on the country is more powerful than that of xueshamen and baiguzong. After all, there are many of them. They have their influence in every big city. Therefore, the state of ansu should also give them some face. "Remember, in the secret place, the people of danxinzong are likely to cooperate with the people of Sihai gang. Be careful when you meet them." Hall master Chen reminded. Then someone asked, "can we move our hands?" Mr. Chen said with a smile: "what you said is exactly what I''m going to assign next! It''s also the main task of our blood hand hall! " Almost all the people in the blood hand hall are serious. "The people of the white bone sect, if you can kill them in secret, don''t let one go. Remember to put away the corpse and return to the sect at that time to get the contribution points according to double contributions!" "In fact, it''s also the condition that we fight for with baiguzong to put in those who practice martial arts." Hall master Chen thought for a moment and said: "according to the old rule, the clan needs the bodies of martial arts above the congenital level. As long as the bodies are in the space ring, you should remember not to put the bodies of the Royal martial arts of the kingdom of ansu in it. The person who checks the space ring at that time is the master of the kingdom of ansu If it''s the bodies of other warriors, they know our style and will not care. But if they check the bodies of their nephews, they may be angry! " "This is the territory of ansu. We have to respect people at least!" Chen Gang said to the public, "when they go out of the secret place, they will check the space ring, because the secret place is a world of its own, so the things that come out of it all have a unique flavor. They are not afraid that they will take the things that originally belong to you." "At that time, the elders of our clan will also be here. They won''t take advantage of us. But if there is something in your space ring that is inconvenient to see, remember to take it out in advance. If there is no place to put it, you can give it to me for safekeeping If you can trust me "I see!"When others enter the secret place, they are looking for opportunities and cultivation resources. However, xueshamen have not fallen into the name of evil. They enter the secret place just for the sake of hunters. "By the way, master Chen, if he doesn''t come out in a month, what will be the result?" Ye Qingyan is still a questioner. "The result is that the secret place is controlled by the state of ansu. Everything you get in the secret place belongs to others If people are happy, they will let you off, and you may get something. If people are not happy, you will die and no one knows! " "Oh, I see. Thank you, master Chen!" "In addition, I hope that members of our sect can meet in a secret place, put down their prejudices, cooperate well, and don''t engage in infighting. Do you understand?" "I understand!" "Let''s break up then!" Back to the camp, light Yan asked Ji Mengyu: "Captain, what are we doing with the corpse? "Alchemy?" "Yes "Isn''t the body too fresh?" "If there is one, it''s good, but how can we catch one this time?" Ji Mengyu said with a smile, "people''s clan leaders are all on the spot. If your disciples catch them, can''t they fight? The corpse should be able to make do with it. Anyway, the Dan Hall has been collecting the corpses of experts. Our blood hand hall has always had this kind of task. There is no limit. We can collect as many corpses as we have. We can exchange them for pills directly! " Light Yan in the heart tiny a burst of sigh. She knew that she couldn''t accomplish much of the task. I''m afraid the body bitten by the red blood sword can''t be handed over to the sect. The killing feedback ability of red blood sword is explained very clearly. People killed by the red blood sword, their blood, Zhenyuan, and even their soul will be taken away by the red blood sword, and then fed back to her! The corpse killed by the Red Blood Sword must be different from other corpses. Dan Hall may not be able to be reused. If there are one or two corpses, they may be mixed in, but once there are more corpses, some flaws may be exposed! Light Yan didn''t want to expose the secret of red blood sword. I waited at the entrance of the secret place for another two days. Two days later, nearly 20000 martial arts practitioners gathered outside! Chen Hao made a little exploration, and nearly 20000 scattered martial arts practitioners had different accomplishments. Low strength, low to just feel gas, strong strength, there are also supernatural realm master! And there are many people who break the sky and cultivate martial arts! The strength of those who practice martial arts in the southern regions is much stronger than that of those who practice martial arts in the state of Zhou! But they are facing five more powerful forces. Almost all of the five forces that have come here are experts in the field. If you kill them all Should red blood sword be promoted again? After all, Zhou Lihua had already helped Red Blood Sword accumulate too much. Chen Hao couldn''t help daydreaming again. Only salted fish can daydream when they are bored. But Chen Hao is not a salted fish, he is a sword Er, salted fish sword! At dawn on the third day when master Chen had arranged the task, the brilliant glow caused by the confusion of aura in the sky began to fade. All martial arts knew that the secret place was about to open! With master Chen, the people of xuesha sect entered the barrier. In the eye, there is a dark hole in the rock, about seven or eight meters in diameter. Around the hole, the rock looks strange and twisted. It looks dreamy and unreal. After a long time, my head will be dizzy. First of all, the warriors of the royal family of ansu, as the local snake forces, led into the black hole! Then it''s their turn to xuesha sect. The people of Baigu sect rank third, and the last are Sihai sect and Danxin sect. Light Yan looked back and found that all the people of baiguzong had a gloomy face, and almost all their discontent was written on their faces. Light Yan estimates, in the secret territory, the people of white bone clan, also won''t let them blood evil door. Maybe they have the same hunting mission! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Ji Mengyu asked in a low voice: "Ruoyan, do you still want to stick to one person?" After Chen''s assignment, light Yan tells Ji Mengyu her decision alone, so that the team leader has a psychological preparation. "Well!" Light Yan affirmative return way, "I a person action habit!" "Since it''s your decision, I won''t force you!" Ji Mengyu once again confirmed Xiaoyan''s reply and said, "in the secret place, you should be careful. It seems that you seldom enter the secret place. You should remember that the danger not only comes from us martial arts, but also exists in the secret place." Xialan, monkey, and the team were just a little surprised when they learned that Xiaoyan wanted to take the only child action, and didn''t say anything more. Obviously, this is not the first time that they have encountered this situation. When all the warriors of ansu entered, the members of xuesha sect also entered. Walking into the black hole, Qingyan felt like she had passed through a layer of film. She could feel the slight resistance of the film, but could not touch it. When Qingyan''s vision was restored again, a winding river appeared in front of him, with clean pebbles at his feet, woods around him, and mountains twice. They appeared in a valley. The warriors of the state of ansu quickly disappeared in the mountains, and the warriors of xuesha gate kept pouring out behind them. Many members of xuesha sect nodded to each other, then either divided into teams or acted alone, and soon disappeared in the mountains. "Lord Jianling, is there anyone in the forest on my left?" "Yes Chen Hao replied, "isn''t it your blood evil family? They all hide very well. I''m afraid that most of them can''t find it! " "They don''t have the ability to hide their tracks. They don''t dare to squat here. If one is not good, they may be besieged by the people of baiguzong!" Chen Hao puzzled: "I said, don''t you mean that all the people in xueshamen are tie Hanhan and lengtouqing? I think they are good at squatting in the grass "If xueshamen doesn''t have a little brain, how can they become the top demon sect in southern regions?" Light Yan said with a smile, "they should be deliberately so publicized, just want to let other people think that they are a group of lengtouqing..." "It''s really I feel that they are so tired Light Yan did not answer Chen Hao words, straight fly up, swept the left mountain. She didn''t plan to be around here. It''s too risky. What''s more, she''s not afraid that she can''t find anyone! This secret place is not allowed to be entered by experts in the realm and supernatural realm. It can be said that in the secret place, it is her home field! After flying for about half a quarter of an hour, light Yan has found traces of several monsters, but his strength is not very strong. But she was not careless. She has seen the strength of the purple moon wolf king family with her own eyes! Powerful monsters have their own territory. She probably just didn''t meet powerful monsters. After confirming that there was no one, light Yan jumped into a secret clump of trees. When she came out again, she had changed her dress. Even the face, also changed, completely became a strange young man Chen Hao had never seen. This man, some handsome, the skin on his face is abnormally pale, his lips are very thin, tightly pursed, his narrow eyes are full of fierce fierce light, it seems that everyone is looking at the prey, which makes him very uncomfortable. "Qingyan, does your face really exist? Or did you make it yourself? " "There is, of course, one of my former capable subordinates." Light Yan''s voice has become a shrill male voice, which is very special and matches her face. "This person is a mad dog. He can bite whoever he catches, and he is very efficient I just don''t know if he''s still alive. " This time, Qingyan did not fly again, but walked through the woods. Fly to the sky, the target is too big, it is easy to be found by people or dangerous monsters in the secret. Her strength is only at the beginning of breaking heaven. Among those who enter the secret world, there are those who break the peak of heaven. She is graceful and fast, just like a butterfly. "Butterfly Dance" is very suitable for walking through the mountains and forests. It can keep a very fast speed while avoiding the huge stones. It took a few days, but light Yan''s "Butterfly Dance" has not yet begun. Now it''s just in vain. All of a sudden, a clump of blood red flowers from light Yan in front of me, light Yan body shape meal, and then there is a turn in the past, came to the blood red flowers, a careful look at its petals. The petals are very beautiful. They really seem to be dyed red by the bright red blood! Flowers also have a light fragrance, which is very special. Light Yan takes out a small shovel from the space ring, finds the main stem of the flower, carefully digs it out, and tries not to hurt its root system. "Looks pretty?" Chen Hao has never been in touch with herbs. Among all the previous sword masters, no one is good at refining pills. He asked curiously, "what kind of elixir is this?""I don''t know!" Light Yan income it space ring said. "I don''t know? What are you digging for? " "It''s beautiful! Can''t you dig it back and plant it? " Light Yan stands up to come a way. "Er..." Chen Hao is annoyed by light Yan. She seems to be very relaxed. "What about your mission?" There are two tasks for Qingyan to enter the secret place. One is to hunt other martial arts, and the other is to find some cultivation resources, such as precious medicinal materials. It''s not the right time to hunt down the warriors. At least we should wait for them to disperse. But looking for precious medicinal materials "I hardly know herbs!" Light Yan helpless way. "No?" "No, not at all!" Light Yan stand hands, "I know a few beautiful herbs." Chen Hao was quite angry with Xiaoyan: "do you regard them as ordinary plants?" "Yes Light Yan didn''t have the backbone of being the owner of the red blood sword at all. He found a fairly flat rock and admitted that he was very single. "I''ve never learned it before." "Why not learn?" "Because all I got were finished pills!" Light Yan explained to Chen Hao, "since I don''t lack pills, why should I know herbs? I don''t have to dig all over the mountains In the past, I was taken away by Qinyu elder sister before I stayed in the evil spirit sect. Then I have been working with Qinyu elder sister. For example, Qinyu elder sister and her majesty, they don''t know much about medicinal materials. They eat pills refined by the elixirs, and I can often get some of them. " "Are you the daughter of the landlord''s family?" "It seems true that her majesty is indeed a big landlord, but I am not her daughter..." "What about the mission?" "It''s very simple! I don''t know Dan Yao, but others do! When they''re done digging, I''ll grab it! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 "Yes, it''s all mine!" Light Yan smiles and squints his eyes. "Are you sure you can do it?" Chen Hao said sarcastically, "this time, there are a lot of experts in the later period and peak of breaking the heaven." "Isn''t there Jianling Light Yan low voice reminds a way, "in the secret realm, don''t allow the supernatural power realm, realm realm superior to enter, don''t you think of what?" "I''ve given up thinking!" Chen Hao replied, "I don''t think much about many things. It doesn''t help. The sword master doesn''t listen to me And sometimes, I can only think, but I can''t do it. It''s too hard. I prefer to empty my brain. " "Well In a daze? " Chen Hao seriously corrected: "no, it''s called meditation, empty and bright realm!" Light Yan looks at Red Blood Sword suspiciously, obviously she doesn''t believe the sophistry of sword spirit adult. "Master Jianling is right!" Light Yan reluctantly agreed a, stare at red blood to say, "sword spirit adult, in the secret place, I depend on you!" "Do you want me to help you find an opponent?" "Yes! Lord Jianling, in the secret place, your Divine sense is invincible. No one can be stronger than you. You just need to help me find the right opponent... " "Well, yes!" Chen Hao did not refuse this time, "let the Red Blood Sword upgrade as soon as possible!" It''s the only thing that can cheer him up at the moment. "I''ll try my best!" Light Yan''s words dare not say full, red blood sword in Zhou Lihua''s hand, also just promoted once. "As much as possible!" Chen Hao asked, "shall we start now?" "No, we can wait a few more days, and the others are almost scattered." "Yes!" Anyway, a month is a long time. In the secret realm, there must be a lot of people who have the same idea as Xiaoyan. But they don''t have the advantage of light face. Although Chen Hao in the red blood sword has always been salted fish, he will not refuse to let him detect the target of his attack a little. After all, it''s all for himself. After all, he can earn 95% no matter what. Light Yan again in the secret for three days, three days time, with Chen Hao help, she almost bypassed all the powerful enemy and powerful monster. Chen Hao, who has absorbed and digested millions of human souls, has a keen sense of divinity, even surpassing the top experts in the realm for a long time. He can sensitively detect some abnormal changes in the aura of heaven and earth. Although Chen Hao is also a medicine blind, it''s always right to dig those plants with extremely active aura. Therefore, in the past three days, Qingyan has gained a lot. She has dug a lot of strange and abundant plant minerals Although one person and one sword do not know what these things are called and what their effects are, it is impossible to let them go when they encounter them. "On your left, there is a plant with strong aura, and a monster in the early days of breaking heaven!" "Then I''ll go and have a look!" Light Yan quickly found there, hillside, a fire red fox entrenched in the rock. The fox is three meters long. It lies on the huge rock, squints and wants to sleep. But light Yan just close, it opened his eyes, forelimb micro squat, issued a threat of hiss. Behind it, there is a half meter high fire red herb. "What a beautiful fur!" Light Yan sighs slightly, "by the way, Lord Jianling, what''s the name of this monster?" "I don''t know. I''ve never been very interested in monsters!" This question, touched Chen Hao''s knowledge blind area, he asked, "don''t you know?" "I''d better do it directly!" Light Yan pulls out red blood sword, a flying body takes that fire red big fox! The fox roared and quickly dodged light Yan''s attack. Light Yan stood on the boulder, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "its speed is very good! I seem to be interested in it! " Just then, a huge fireball shot at her! "The mood of quickness!" Light Yan finally a little serious up! She dodged the Fireball''s attack, the fireball hit the huge rock, the whole huge rock thing was blown to pieces! "The strength is not bad, but its blood talent is fire attribute. If it can keep the speed attribute, it would be better!" Light Yan self-care said, to the fox monster asked, "little fox, can you say human words?" That monster didn''t pay attention to light Yan, it opened its big mouth, the turbulent flame straight spray to her. "It doesn''t seem to speak human language!" Light Yan think is also, there is no human in the secret. I don''t know how many years the monsters in the secret territory have been isolated from the world. How can there be monsters who can speak human language? The speed of this fox monster is indeed much faster than that of the ordinary warrior in the early days of breaking through the sky, but it is still much less than that of light Yan.It''s hard to separate one person and one fox. The speed they showed was almost the same. But Chen Hao can see very clearly that the body method used by Qingyan is the "Butterfly Dance" which has not been introduced yet, not the "flying star step" of Xiaocheng realm! She is taking this cultivation realm to meet her, and the speed is very good. It''s very risky to take a dangerous monster to practice the body method that you haven''t started yet. This is a fight! Chen Hao can see that under the pressure of foxes and monsters, light Yan''s "Butterfly Dance" is stumbling, obviously uncoordinated, and even a bit awkward! Look, light Yan is not a beautiful butterfly, but more like a lame old dog. Soon, light Yan''s Retribution came! The turbulent red flame toward light * * to, but at this critical moment, light Yan at the foot of a stagger, almost did not frighten Chen Hao to death! To see light Yan with flying star step risk and risk of escape, Chen Hao was relieved! There was a smell of burnt protein in the air. The hair on Qingyan''s forehead is burnt! "Don''t die carelessly. It''s not that I look down on the monster. I just don''t want you to be the first Red Blood Sword Master killed by the monster. I''ll feel very ashamed!" "Master Jianling, don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety!" "Well Then you dare to try it "Yes, I knew that Lord Jianling should also believe me!" "No, I just think that for the first time, it''s not bad to have a sword master killed by a monster. It''s also a breakthrough, the sword master''s breakthrough!" Light Yan is carrying red blood sword, holding one breath, rushed up again! She still stubbornly used "Butterfly Dance". Gradually, Chen Hao saw the progress of light Yan, her posture more fluent, "Butterfly Dance" of the pace of more flexible and mellow. Her body is beautiful and graceful, like dancing! Emmm¡­¡­ A butterfly dancing around the irascible fox. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Chen Hao know, light Yan''s "Butterfly Dance" should be the entry! "Light Yan, don''t dally, someone is approaching!" "Strong?" "One in the middle of breaking heaven, two in the early of breaking heaven..." Chen Hao tone slightly a joy, "Yo, they accelerate close, should be aware that you are fighting, slowly, maybe others are to help you." "Good!" Light Yan''s mouth said that, but the soft sword''s attack in her hand became more and more fierce. Even the body method "Butterfly Dance" that she had just started was put away, and she used her best flying star step instead. Her speed suddenly increased, the monster fox suddenly did not adapt, and her left hind limb was almost cut off by the sharp red blood sword. The monster fox stares at Xiaoyan. It takes a look at the fire red grass. Its huge body soars into flames, and then rushes to Ye Qingyan again. Light Yan didn''t go to see the monster Just as the monster was about to rush in front of Xiaoyan, three warriors sprang out of the woods behind her. They didn''t say anything. They were carrying a sharp blade in their hands and directly killed Ye Qingyan''s back! Three people, one fox, formed a package of light Yan''s potential. If you are an ordinary warrior, you may not even be able to react when you suddenly encounter such a desperate situation, but Xiaoyan is not an ordinary warrior. As soon as the three men approached, their whereabouts were discovered. "The mood of quickness -- chasing the stars and the moon!" Light Yan with extremely fast speed from the right side to hide in the past, her full burst of speed, even the three martial arts, also did not have any preparation. The warrior, the leader, collided with the angry fox in midair. What they didn''t expect was that after Xiaoyan dodged the encirclement of three people and one fox, he didn''t rush away. Instead, he took advantage of the time when the warrior in the middle of breaking heaven was entangled by the monster fox and took the two warrior in the early stage of breaking heaven behind him. These two warriors are not good at stubble either. When they found that light Yan broke through the encirclement and rushed to them immediately, they saw it, but they couldn''t react. Light Yan''s speed is really too fast! Light Yan rushes in front of the first warrior who breaks the sky. He holds the hand of the Red Blood Sword and throws it down hard. The Red Blood Sword kills the opponent like a whip, leaving a shadow in the air. Light Yan''s opponent couldn''t figure out why the man came so fast. He subconsciously took the weapon in his hand. When he heard the sound, he could not help but feel relieved and finally stopped it! Just now, he didn''t adapt to the speed of the other side. He believed that as long as he could block the sword, he would have the confidence to hold the other side and wait for the rescue of his teammates. "Watch out, behind you!" Just then, he heard a reminder from his teammates behind him. Behind? He looked at the cold man in front of him. Some of them don''t quite understand what their teammates mean. The opponent is clearly in front of him! Then he felt a chill in his neck, and his eyes darkened. "Damn it In the middle of breaking the sky, the master who fought with the monster fox noticed the situation behind him and yelled. He had found that he had a teammate dead. But he couldn''t get out of it for the time being! The monster in front of him in the early days of breaking heaven was very difficult to deal with. For a while, he couldn''t deal with it at all. Almost did not wait for his opponent to fall, light Yan rushed to another opponent who broke the sky at the beginning. But her opponent is ready. "The mystery of fire - ChiYan!" The fiery red sword is coming towards Ye Qingyan with blazing heat. "Kill aoyi!" Ye Qingyan suddenly burst out of bleeding light, and her opponent was shocked by the majestic murderous spirit. But she didn''t stop there. The surging real yuan poured into the red blood sword, and the soft sword stretched straight in an instant. The mystery of cloud and the mystery of illusion are opened. In a short time, Qingyan shows almost all of his fighting power. "Butterfly dance!" Her figure smart and beautiful, limit to avoid the opponent''s attack, came to the opponent''s side. The shadow of the two meter long red blood sword in the air suddenly became dim. "Fengyun seven moves!" Chen Hao looks at Qingyan''s sword. He finds that Qingyan''s Fengyun seven moves are very different from Shao Hongyan''s Fengyun seven moves. Not orthodox enough! But it suits her! In other words, Shao Hongyan''s Fengyun seven style sword technique is more rigid than Qingyan''s. The sword cuts the opponent''s throat, and pure Zhenyuan and blood gas are injected into Qingyan''s body. Light Yan narrowed his eyes with a satisfied smile on his face. "Chasing the stars and the moon!" She didn''t plan to stop at all, or she wanted more!Almost at the same time of killing the second opponent, she rushed to the last heaven breaking master! And the heaven breaking master was entangled by the monster. He never dreamed that his two companions in the early days of breaking the sky could not stop a few moves in front of an opponent in the early days of breaking the sky! A sword stabs at the back of the opponent''s heart, and the opponent in the middle of breaking heaven turns around in mid air, barely avoiding the fatal attack. Although he was hiding in the past, he did not forget that there was a monster in front of him! It''s over! He sighed in his heart. But what light Yan and the man didn''t expect was that the fox monster gave up the middle-term master of breaking the sky and ran directly to the fire red grass. It pulled the fire red grass out of the mud and ran away. This monster is very clever! Chen Hao felt funny. The battle between light Yan and the master of breaking the sky is still going on. No one cares about the fox. Just fight with light Yan, the master in the middle of breaking the sky understood why his two companions would fall so fast. That oppressive feeling is full, let a person suffocate ferocious, violent blood red mystery, let him have a kind of great pressure in the heart! The man roared: "the meaning of killing? Are you a member of the bloody family? " "Hum, do you think that the only one who will kill aoyi is xuesha martial arts?" Since she has to dress up, light Yan usually chooses to dress up to the end. Even in the face of a dead warrior, she can''t reveal her whereabouts. What else did the warrior want to say, but the soft sword in front of him disappeared. Disappeared?!!! When he reacts again, his chest has been cut bloody. "The mystery of xiaochenghuan?" If it''s just the magic of the beginning, it''s not enough for him to find any trace. "Good experience!" Light Yan casually perfunctory way. At the beginning, the realm kills the mystery, and at the end, it becomes the fantasy mystery. He''s not sure which big power he''s fighting, but he knows that he''s hitting the iron plate! "So what? You''re just a warrior in the early days of breaking the sky!" He yelled, "today, I want to let you know that the gap between accomplishments can not be made up by the realm!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Half a quarter of an hour later, Xiaoyan shook the blood on the red blood sword, looked at the corpse on the ground and said in a low voice: "in fact, there is some truth in your words But there are always some unreasonable people in this world! " "Well, there are also some unreasonable swords!" Chen Hao added. "Yes, yes, yes, the red blood sword is too strong to be reasonable at all!" Light Yan searched on three corpses and found three space rings. After checking, she was slightly disappointed. In addition to some unknown herbs, there are some pills and less than a thousand inferior spirit stones. There are several martial arts books, but none of them is at the prefecture level. These warriors are so poor that they seem to have only space rings left. She didn''t like the things inside. Look at their clothes, they should also be martial arts practitioners. It''s not easy for those who practice martial arts to break the sky. The greatest contribution of these three warriors to Xiaoyan is to improve her strength. Chen Hao reminded: "you can learn those metaphysical skills. Just get started a little!" Collecting is also a hobby. No matter what level of martial arts, Chen Hao is interested in it. "So does her majesty?" Light Yan asked, "I remember that for a period of time, she often read all kinds of royal secret scripts, but also specialized in schools. We collected precious secret scripts of major schools, and many schools presented their zhenpai skills." "Yes, they can be used as the basis of Red Blood Sword Skill deduction!" Chen Hao temptation way, "how, interested?"? The only price is that for a period of time, you can''t get feedback! " It''s true that the red blood sword can be used to deduce the skill. It''s OK whether it consumes 5% of the sword owner''s gain or 95% of the red blood sword''s gain. There''s no clear stipulation. But Chen Hao is used to being stingy. He thinks that since he is deducing the skill for the sword master, the sword master should bear this part of the consumption! Even Zhou Lihua didn''t use it. After all, there is the killing feedback of the red blood sword. It''s a waste to deduce and practice the skill. As for the deduction of martial arts skills, Zhou Lihua was already invincible in the state of Zhou at that time Killing people doesn''t require martial arts. Therefore, since the Red Blood Sword got this ability, it has not been opened yet "Forget it, I have enough skills now!" Light Yan didn''t think much and said, "moreover, what I need more now is the improvement of cultivation. At the beginning of breaking heaven, it''s still too weak." "Whatever you like, I always respect the idea of the sword master." Light Yan put away the corpses of the three warriors and left. The secret place is really big, at least light Yan spent five days, did not come to an end. Five days later, light Yan whispered to the Red Blood Sword: "master Jianling, you can start to move!" "Well, good!" Chen Hao is waiting for today. He knew that light Yan in today, may be about to set off a bloodbath after the secret place. And his red blood sword, which is loyal to the sword master, will help her with all his strength! Emmmm¡­¡­ Yes, that''s it. On the outside, she may be caught by the experts of supernatural realm and domain realm. After all, chixuejiankong has the ability to detect, but not the ability to protect the sword owner. Of course, Qingyan''s speed is not as fast as the experts above supernatural realm. Even if chixuejian can find them, Qingyan may not be able to escape their pursuit. He and Qingyan come to the secret place, but they really don''t come to search for cultivation resources. The owner of the red blood sword, as long as he works hard, will never worry about the lack of cultivation resources. This is also the reason why the owner of the red blood sword can hardly make pills. Because they don''t have to learn at all. Even Cheng Yifei''s father, Deacon Cheng, gave light Yan a bottle of magic blood yuan Dan, which she didn''t take. Jianling Chen Hao: "in front of the left, 5000 meters away, at the foot of the mountain, there is a warrior who broke the sky in the early days." "All right!" In the early days of breaking through the sky, in light Yan''s hands, it was not enough to see. Jianling Chen Hao: "on your left side, there is a team of six warriors who break the sky. The strongest are two warriors who break the sky. You can have a try!" "Yes." Light Yan close, found that the opposite five people are the four seas gang of martial arts. The six warriors explored the secret place very carefully and hardly made a sound. Four seas gang? She thought of the four seas help Xiong renxiong. Xiong HUFA also asked her if she wanted to join the four seas gang. Say, bear Dharma to solicit her in public, ye Qingyan still has some excitement. After all, her value has been affirmed by a top power''s Dharma protector! Think of here, light Yan drew out red blood sword. For bear Dharma''s sake, she is going to give his help a happy one!"What are the positions of the two middle-term experts in the team?" "In front and back, their formation is a little scattered!" "Searching for a cure? That''s just right! " Light Yan says with a smile, "the mystery of illusion!" So in front of Chen Hao, light Yan''s figure gradually blurred, and the light seemed to penetrate directly from her body. Even her breath became obscure. I''m afraid it''s hard to find her without being careful. Chen Hao felt the position of light Yan for a moment. In the reaction of magic sword, she had almost no escape. He said strangely, "why haven''t you used your ability before?" "Well, I used to, but not so much!" Light Yan said, while lurking in the team''s only way, holding the red blood sword in his hand, hiding behind a tree trunk with a diameter of nearly three meters, "in the library of xueshamen, I found a book about how to cultivate the magic power of the elder. Although he only briefly described some of the cultivation experience of the magic mystery, I benefited a lot and managed to find it out It''s a way to hide your body by using the mystery of fantasy It''s a pity that the first floor has only illusory artistic conception and profound knowledge, and no real martial arts skills. I don''t know if there are any collections in the library "Well, no more!" Light Yan closed his eyes, heart beat more and more slowly, and his killing intention converged to the extreme! Chen Hao is also impressed by his meticulous control ability. Many warriors, once they kill too much, will accumulate a strong sense of killing. Therefore, many warriors who are fond of killing are extremely frightening and dare not approach. Especially the owner of the red blood sword. Because of the red blood sword, the sword owner causes the same killing, but the killing intention accumulated on him may be three times that of other warriors! All The owner of the red blood sword is always so easy to be possessed The really terrible warrior is not the one who is fierce, but the one who can control his killing intention freely. When they stop killing, even the sensitive monster can''t feel it. But when they break out, it''s like a flood! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 The sword master of Red Blood Sword wants to control the murderous Qi accumulated on him, which is even more difficult! Because their murderous spirit is always soaring. But Xiaoyan did it. Light Yan''s judgment is very accurate, four seas help of break the sky medium-term warrior soon appeared in her vicinity. As the warrior approached, even Chen Hao was looking forward to it. I have to say that sneak attack is really exciting! Especially when the prey slowly enters the ambush area. Distance 100 meters, 50 meters, 10 meters The distance of 10 meters, for light Yan, the distance of 10 meters, this distance has been infinitely close. Chen Hao asked: "you can do it!" "Shut up and wait!" Light Yan''s expression is very serious, even the tone, are very powerful. Just like a strong woman who is working hard, she was interrupted by her subordinates at the critical moment. Her tone is very severe, with obvious impatience and depression! "Oh Even Chen Hao was frightened by this momentum. "Wait, you want me to shut up?" Chen Hao suddenly responds and shouts. But at this time, light Yan moved, the mood of fast instantly opened, stepping on the flying star step, she rushed to the master who broke the sky like a flash of lightning. "Killing The terrible intention of killing was surging. Even though he had already prepared for the battle, he was still caught off guard. Although he escaped the fatal wound, he was still cut a ferocious wound! He desperately wants to open the distance with light Yan, but how is that possible? "Butterfly dance!" Light Yan tightly around him, the red blood sword into a shadow, virtual and real sword shadow, strange and tricky, and fierce and terrible moves, only two moves, light Yan''s opponent will be blocked by her. It all happened so fast that his teammates didn''t react. "Kill The five warriors who broke the sky surrounded. The middle-term master who stood at the back of the team had the fastest reaction and also rushed to the front. Light Yan gently smile, step gently, fast back. No matter how arrogant she was, she didn''t think she could kill them without using the magic sword. Five angry early masters rushed up immediately! But after half a quarter of an hour, they found that the light Yan''s figure had disappeared in front of them. "Damned bastard, you wait. I remember you. We four seas gang will chase you to death in secret!" The warrior in the middle of breaking the sky was angry and defeated badly. When hearing the roar, light Yan had already appeared on the side of a member of the four seas gang in the early days of breaking heaven. Because these people chase Ye Qingyan, unconsciously, their team is out of touch, divided into three echelons. The angry man in the middle of breaking heaven rushed to the front. There were two good soldiers in the second echelon and the last echelon in the early stage of breaking heaven. Their body skills were very common The distance between the three echelons is thousands of meters. "Brother Xu, help In the middle of breaking the sky, the warrior of Sihai Gang suddenly turns back and runs towards the sound. When he got to the place where the voice came from, there were only a few pools of blood. Not even a body! "Tang Yuanren, are you still alive?" He stood there and yelled. Did not hear the response, his face suddenly cold down, crazy ran to the last two companions direction. "Damn it, that''s a bastard! Shameless bastard! When I catch him, I''ll break him to pieces to vent my hatred! " "Kill aoyi! Xuesha, it must be xuesha! Only the scum of xueshamen and baigumen like to carry corpses! " This kind of feeling, I''m really depressed! He clearly knew that the other side was a warrior in the early days of breaking the sky. He killed one of his companions in the middle of breaking the sky only by sneak attack. But they were too strong at body releasing. They had no way to take him, and they were even defeated by each other! He knew very well that when he was chasing that bastard just now, he made a big mistake by dispersing the team! But I can''t blame him. Who let that man just be a warrior at the beginning of breaking heaven? As long as you catch up and don''t get attacked, you''ll be safe! He said in his heart: "Xu Xiang, Cai Guangqing Be careful not to die If the last two members die, his responsibility will be great. He bit his teeth, flew up into the air and sped down the same road. Countless tall trees passed in front of his eyes, and he had not found his companion. Worry climbed on his mind, and his speed increased a bit. But at this time, right in front of him, on the dense crown of a tall broad-leaved tree, a human shadow rose into the sky.He wants to stop, but when he''s flying with all his strength, he doesn''t want to stop, he can stop. He just ran into the figure. Looking at the body falling to the ground, ye Qingyan looks at the last two people of Sihai gang. They have come to "rescue"! As soon as they appear in the light Yan''s field of vision, did not find their people, immediately ran away in a hurry, they realized that it was wrong. Two experts in the middle of breaking the sky are killed. They can''t be sure to deal with Xiaoyan again. It''s a pity that if they run away separately, they still have the hope to survive. But they can run together, and it''s doomed that no one can run away. "The secret place is really a good place!" Put away the body, light Yan exclaimed, "time is still very long, my strength, should be able to have a big breakthrough." "By the way, Xiaoyan, did you just shut me up?" Light Yan corners of mouth a draw: "sword spirit adult listen to mistake, absolutely have no affair!" "You mean I''m deaf?" "I''m too nervous. I''m as generous as Lord Jianling. I don''t think I''ll be bothered by such a weak woman, do I?" "Ha ha? Weak woman In light of Yan''s efforts, Chen Hao didn''t care too much. After all, it''s a critical moment, and Chen Hao is a sword that takes the overall situation into consideration. The hunting continues. As light Yan said, the secret is indeed a great opportunity to enhance the strength. For those who break into the secret territory of martial arts, or for any martial arts, light Yan almost no compassion. The moment you pick up the weapon, the end of the warrior is doomed Either step on the bones of others, or be a stepping stone at the feet of others. This is the fate of the warrior. It was predestined from the beginning. "Qingyan, in front of you on the right, there is a master who breaks the sky Do you want to try? " Light Yan flatly refuses a way: "don''t!" "You can use 30% of the magic sword field, you should be able to kill with one strike!" Chen Hao urged. "I''m not going to die!" "Well, I''d like to recommend a congenital environment team behind you. It''s a pity that their strongest team is the congenital peak." "This can have!" In some ways, light Yan has never had any master demeanor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 The real yuan and blood filled in the red blood sword filled light Yan''s elixir field full. Light Yan knew that her strength had reached the limit of breaking heaven, and she could break through it! After seven days of killing, there were countless warriors who died under her sword. Even a small level of middle-term warriors who broke the heaven with high strength exceeded ten. And in the seven days of killing, her killing mystery is no accident, from the entry level to the Xiaocheng level. This kind of promotion, even she herself, feels quite helpless. "Lord Jianling, is there any danger around?" "It''s not within 20 miles, but I can''t guarantee it from 20 miles away!" "Yes, it should be almost there!" She closed her eyes and tried her best to run the "residual blood skill". In the Dantian, a sea of blood rolled, and from time to time set off a huge wave. With her as the center, the nearby aura poured into her body crazily, forming a whirlwind, which made the surrounding trees sway left and right. Then the whirlwind became bigger and bigger, blowing away the corpses around her and breaking the huge trees around her The blood red killing began to break out, but before the blood light spread, it became very fuzzy. In other words, the scenery around Qingyan began to be illusory. In the sense of fantasy, everything around becomes so unreal, as if full of falsehood. Even the naturally formed aura whirlpool seems to be half weak. More than 20 miles away, the more powerful martial arts can feel the change of aura, and can guess that the martial arts are breaking through in the secret place. This is not unusual. In this world, there is no lack of those lucky people who accidentally bump into the natural resources and local treasures. It''s really enviable and enviable. Most secret places are always full of precious cultivation resources which are rare in the outside world. Otherwise, the warriors would not risk their lives to enter here. "It seems that someone is breaking through there?" A young warrior in a blue robe with a red tripod embroidered on his chest said, "elder martial brother, it seems that he has been promoted to the middle stage of breaking heaven. He has a solid foundation, and his strength should be good. He is mostly a genius cultivated by big forces." The experienced warrior can roughly see the strength level of the breakthrough warrior from the movement and static caused by the breakthrough warrior. "Why don''t we go and have a look? If it''s from danxinzong, we''ll help him protect the Dharma. If it''s from other forces... " Said a warrior in the middle of breaking heaven. Everyone knows that those who are breaking through the realm of martial arts are the most vulnerable! After all, only a few talented people can break through in the battle. It is difficult for most fighters to fight fiercely when they break through. Some martial arts players who have a little lack of willpower, if they disturb them a little, they will make a breakthrough, which will easily lead to a reversal of their skills and a serious damage to their vitality. Therefore, when making a breakthrough, many sect and family disciples would choose to ask their elders or masters to protect the Dharma in their own quiet secret rooms. "Yes, yes, yes. In fact, it''s better to kill and snatch than to search for the elixir." The speaker, a disciple of danxinzong, urged, "just like the woman we met yesterday, her strength is not so good, but her luck is unexpectedly good. The things found in her space ring can withstand our harvest for several days, especially the two binglingcao. Even if we can only take one back and give it to the elder of our school to refine the pill, it will definitely improve our strength A lot of it "It''s a pity that he doesn''t look very good..." Someone murmured. This sentence made other members of danxinzong laugh. "Elder martial brother Zhou, with your strength of breaking through the top of heaven, there are not many opponents in the whole secret world except those powerful people. Otherwise, we''ll go and have a look. Anyway, it''s not far away!" More than 20 miles away, it''s not far for the heaven breaking masters. It can be said that they just go to have a look. "Well, let''s go and have a look!" Elder martial brother Zhou, as they say, did not refuse. For Zhou Lihui, this is also a great opportunity. It''s a world of difference between breaking heaven and supernatural power. His strength is beyond the peak of heaven, although it is only a line away from the supernatural realm. But on this line of separation, many martial arts have not been able to step on it all their lives! Even Zhou Lihui himself is not sure. After hearing that there was a secret place to open, Zhou Lihui did not hesitate and directly chose to come to ansu with his master. I want to step into the secret and look for opportunities. The so-called chance, of course, is not a chance. Most of the chances are snatched. As long as you get it, that''s your chance. And light Yan at this time, completely immersed in the breakthrough, with a burst of sound in the body, in the true yuan will fill the Dantian to the limit, her Dantian began to expand.Originally, it was safe for Qingyan to break through, at least in the sensing range of red blood sword. But her breakthrough time is a little long, the scene is a little big, maybe even she did not expect. There is no way for those who are beyond the red blood sword''s induction range to come here! When he noticed that the master was approaching, Chen Hao reminded him: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. There is a team of Tianjing warriors coming, and another Tianjing peak warrior!" Light Yan can''t just die. In the secret place, there are many experts waiting for her to harvest! I''m afraid it''s going to take a while to change the master of the sword. It''s better to follow Ye Qingyan. Hearing Chen Hao''s warning, ye Qingyan, who is in the process of breakthrough, opens his eyes. Almost not long after, the people of danxinzong arrived. As soon as they saw the man in the middle of the aura vortex, he was very strange, wearing a martial arts uniform without any label. They immediately decided that the other side should be a martial arts practitioner! "Kill him!" Dan Xin Zong ordered by Zhou Lihui. A warrior in the middle of breaking the sky directly pulls out his weapon and waves a sword. The green sword runs straight to Ye Qingyan who has changed his face. At the moment when he waved the long blue sword, ye Qingyan in the center of the aura vortex still didn''t move. The warrior of danxinzong, who broke heaven, had a proud smile on his face, as if he had seen the scene of his opponent''s death. The blue sword did not cut the man in the aura vortex into two sections, but the expected bloody scene did not appear. The surrounding air is rippling, and the scene before the eyes of the members of Danxin sect has changed greatly! Where are men breaking through in front of them? "This Is this an illusion The disciple of Danxin sect was surprised. Elder martial brother Danxin Zongzhou said with an ugly face: "yes, it''s my carelessness. When I swept it with divine sense just now, he was still there But he shouldn''t have run far! " "Over there!" When the illusion completely disappeared, a disciple of Danxin sect pointed to the moving aura vortex in the distance and said. In fact, without his reminding, all the disciples of danxinzong saw it! Zhou Lihui rushed to him directly. He was fooled just now, but he couldn''t hang on his face! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Xiaoyan is at large. Yeah, she''s on the run. The top master of breaking heaven is not what she can defeat. Chen Hao quite speechless looking at light Yan body hanging above the aura vortex. Light Yan is still in a breakthrough, heaven and earth aura like to drill into her body, caused by the movement completely unable to hide! In other words, even if light Yan wants to cover up, it is impossible. It''s almost impossible for the magic of Xiaocheng realm to escape the divine knowledge of the top experts in breaking the heaven realm. After all, there is a big gap. That aura whirlpool seems to remind the enemy of light Yan: she is here! Here she is! It''s full of joy Funny! At least that''s what Chen Hao thinks. But light Yan did not dare to interrupt this breakthrough. Interrupt this spontaneous breakthrough at will, which is likely to cause devastating damage to Dantian! Once suffered a heavy blow, in the face of breaking the top of heaven, she will die. In the face of the enemy, there is no resistance. "Die for me!" Zhou Lihui roared angrily. "The artistic conception of quickness -- butterfly dance!" The deadly sword almost touched her body, and the fierce sword wind cut off the skin on her back. "Dare to hide!" Chen Hao felt that the top master of breaking heaven was so angry that he couldn''t understand. At this time, the most should be angry is in the breakthrough period of light Yan, right? "Chasing the stars and the moon!" In the face of a top master breaking the sky, light Yan can only take out her strongest body method. Unfortunately, the gap between them is still too big. Just the artistic conception of fast is not enough to make up for the gap between the two. The other side easily caught up with Ye Qingyan. "Come on Light Yan''s face, very rare showed the color of panic. It was the first time that Chen Hao saw this expression on her face. So Chen haoduo took a look. It''s like, look at strange. Unfortunately, her face is not real. If it is, it would be better. It seems that the cry of light Yan''s heart has been responded, a transparent artistic conception will wrap her, and the artistic conception momentum is more and more powerful. Light Yan''s speed suddenly increases, but that breaks the sky boundary peak strong person to have some surprise! The artistic conception of fast is sublimating. In this breakthrough, accompanied by the moment of escape, light Yan seems to find an opportunity, light Yan finally engraved his own mark on the fast mood. In Chen Hao''s eyes, light Yan''s fast meaning seems to have a simple soul will! Her speed is up again. The artistic conception of fast finally broke through. Chen Hao saw the happy smile on Qingyan''s face However, she was not happy for a long time, and the top master of breaking the sky caught up with her again. She has always been a master of breaking the sky! The gap between accomplishments is too big. No matter how tough upanism is, it''s hard to make up for it. "Damn the mouse, die for me!" "The mystery of Hurricane -- the flash of light!" The overwhelming Blue Sword shoots madly at Ye Qingyan. The wind attribute of the perfect realm is not something that light Yan can avoid at all! "Lord Jianling, come on, I want a big sword!" "Paralysis!" Chen Hao couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark. Since some bastard created such a precedent of using the red blood sword as a shield, the later sword owners saw this scene in the inheritance of the magic sword, and almost all of them operated like this! This is definitely a bad habit! However, Chen Hao''s mouth so scolded, but the red blood sword is very obedient into a huge sword. "Boom boom!" Countless swords bombarded the body of the red blood sword. But the body of the red blood sword was not hurt. There is no magic weapon, there is no realm of demons, want to hurt the body of the red blood sword, it is just like a fool''s dream. But the anti shock force from the body of red blood sword to light Yan still shook her out. Can light Yan even if is like this, light Yan still grasps red blood sword hilt, die not to let go. Light Yan hits the ground, and is pressed by the red blood sword. It''s dark in front of her The whole body was patted into the earth. She struggled to push away the Red Blood Sword and vomited out a mouthful of blood. The shock force from the Red Blood Sword shocked the light face, even the bones and viscera of the whole body were cracked. Light Yan is not the one who practices martial arts. It doesn''t take long to get the red blood sword. In the early days of breaking the sky, the master tried to carry the top master''s martial arts. That''s the price! Most of the blood vomited on the broad body of the red blood sword. The blood sprayed on the body of the sword soon disappearedAbsorbed by red blood sword! Chen Hao in the red blood sword also said: "it''s better not to waste it!" Light Yan hears this words, in the chest is annoyed, to the red blood sword again gush out a mouthful of blood Chen Hao''s Leng Leng looks at Ye Qingyan, always feels this girl is spitting towards herself! At this time, her aura vortex has dissipated. Light Yan has officially broken through to the middle of the sky. But it doesn''t seem to be of any use to those who break the sky. And the true yuan reserves in her Dantian are still in the early days of breaking the sky. "I''ll take your sword!" Breaking the sky, the top master floats in the sky of light Yan, the vision blazing says. This guy is very smart! Chen Hao thinks that he has a good vision. It seems that danxinzong is worthy of being the top force in the southern region. He has a good way to train his disciples. Suffering from the pain all over, light Yan said in his heart: "Lord Jianling, I only have one chance, maybe I can only do it once. In the three-tier magic sword field, listen to my countdown!" "And the countdown?" "I''m a little scared!" Light Yan struggling to stand up from the ground, Zhou Lihui was about to hand, but listen to light Yan said: "do you know, my hands of this sword, what''s the name?" "Three," she said to herself Zhou Lihui said curiously, "is it famous?" "Of course!" "Two!" "What''s its name?" "Its name is red blood!" "Never heard of it!" Among the famous magic soldiers in the southern region that Zhou Lihui did not remember, there was the name "red blood". Light Yan face dignified deeply took a breath: "that now, you remember?" At the same time, she silently said in her heart, "one!" On the count of "one", light Yan has rushed up. Zhou Lihui smiles disdainfully. He is about to kill light Yan with a sword, but at this time, the blood light rises to the sky. Just for a moment, he seemed to fall into Shura hell. The world of blood red seems to be made up of corpses. There are human beings, demons and monsters. Countless souls are howling, and countless strange gibberish appear in his ears. His reason becomes blurred. Terrible fear envelops his heart, and the killing intention rushes to his heart In this blood red world, Qingyan runs Nie Liqun''s ice moon Jue, which is taught by her. The mysterious meaning of killing, the mysterious meaning of fast and the artistic conception of fear are affected by the spirit in the field of magic sword, and almost uncontrollable riots arise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 Her eyes turned red instantly! She was biting her neat glutinous rice teeth. Blood oozed from the root of her teeth. She tried her best to resist the terrible illusion and rushed to the enemy in front of the top of the broken heaven. The top level master opened his eyes, but he didn''t feel it. Light Yan saw the fear on his face, but she knew that the other party''s fear did not come from herself, but from the magic sword field itself. Hard to pierce each other''s throat, light Yan with the last reason yelled: "stop!" Red fade, the whole world is back to its original state again! Light Yan heavily fell to the ground, pale, sweating all over, as if just fished out of the water. She coughed blood desperately, and the blood sprayed towards the red blood sword like death, then she was in a coma. The blood was mixed with some internal organs, which was the result of Xiaoyan''s forced action after he was seriously injured No matter how much blood there is, Chen Hao will accept it. Visceral residue, he would not be grateful! People killed by the red blood sword, their blood has no taste. And for a living person like Qingyan, her blood is still full of the energy that red blood sword yearns for. Chen Hao knows that light Yan has no spare power! Although she escaped by relying on the red blood sword, she was seriously injured and her internal organs were displaced. In addition, she was shocked by the magic sword spirit domain, and now she is even in a trance. Any congenital master can easily kill her. He didn''t forget that the dead Danxin sect had a companion! Is Xiaoyan going to die? Chen Hao felt a little pity. Every sword master who worked hard felt a little pity when he died. But he couldn''t help. After all He has no hands, no feet. Not far away, the remaining people of danxinzong crawled in the woods, pale. Even if the light Yan magic sword field only opened for a moment, they were not shrouded in the field, but just outside, they were still scared. Someone said in horror, "do you feel it? The breath of that moment! " "I feel it. Although there is only one breath in blood red, it''s really terrible. It''s even more terrible than the momentum of our elders!" "Don''t you say that experts in the realm are not allowed to come in in the secret realm?" "Maybe it''s something in the secret place..." "But elder martial brother Zhou seems to be over there Is he going to be ok? " "What about that?" You look at me and I look at you, but no one has the courage to have a look. Chen Hao looks at Ye Qingyan, who is still in a coma, and then looks to the direction where the remaining people of danxinzong are hiding. He is also helpless in his heart. He wrote all his laments, but no one came. He waited until the flowers were gone. He really wanted to shout a few melon seeds over there, but it didn''t conform to the rules! How low it is to call someone to come and kill the master of your sword! In the distance, all the people of Danxin sect, a late warrior who broke the heaven, said: "Zhou Lihui is a disciple of the three elders. Even if he dies, we have to give him an account!" Everybody, heads down. The strongest late master of breaking the sky looked at the opposite person with gloomy eyes and said, "Gu Ting, go and have a look!" Gu Ting shook his head and said, "Why me?" "It''s an order!" In the later period of breaking heaven, the master yelled, "don''t you listen to my command?" "But it''s too dangerous, isn''t it?" "So long, maybe the danger has left!" The master of breaking the sky said in a low voice, "let the ancient hall have a look. Do others of you have any objection?" All the others were silent. Who dares to have an opinion? They say they have a problem. Maybe this one will let them have a look. It''s better to kill others than yourself! "Gu Ting, go and have a look!" "You can have a look at it from a distance!" "Yes, yes, don''t be afraid, we''re right behind you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a calm face and a long knife, Gu Ting took a deep breath and groped for Zhou Lihui. He cursed the elder martial brother in the later period of breaking the heaven in a crazy way! At this time, light Yan also slowly wake up from the coma. "Lord Jianling!" She cried weakly. "Why, Xiaoyan, do you have any last words to explain?" Chen Hao asked sadly, "you can tell me as long as I can...""I killed that man, wasn''t there a killing feedback?" "Well You mean this! Don''t stare at me like that, I won''t be greedy for your things! " In the red blood sword, Zhenyuan, blood, and a small part of soul energy from the killing feed back to Qingyan''s body, and the injury to her inner organs stops a little. Her elixir field, which had been wasted in the field of magic sword, was restored to a small amount of real yuan. It''s a pity that the five percent real yuan of the top experts in breaking the sky is not much. But Chen Hao is still not optimistic about ye Qingyan, he has found a broken heaven medium-term master came. Light Yan''s injury is too serious, the spirit is also overdrawn too much. Originally, her internal organs split because of the martial arts skills of the top experts in breaking the sky. Behind her, light Yan also made a sword and fell to the ground Her internal injuries were more serious, even the fragments were spit out, the killing feedback was just hanging her life. If there are conditions, she can still live, but what she needs is rest! Even now she can protect her internal organs with Zhenyuan. But you can''t move! If you move your body, the wound will tear again, and she will die! The problem is, Xiaoyan is now surrounded by powerful enemies! An experienced warrior should give light Yan a few sword Qi from a distance, and light Yan will go to the West immediately! Unless the fool puts his neck in front of Qingyan to let her recover a little bit After swallowing two pills, light Yan still weak asked: "is anyone coming?" "Yes, the others of danxinzong, a warrior in the later period of breaking the sky and four in the middle period of breaking the sky, all squat in the distance, but they have sent a warrior in the middle period of breaking the sky to explore the way I guess I was scared by the magic sword spirit realm just now The Pathfinder will be here soon "Well!" Light Yan glanced at the corpse of the elitist who broke heaven not far away. The red blood sword in his hand changed back to its original state. With a click, the Red Blood Sword broke and turned into a whip. The sword whip entangles one foot and weapon of the corpse, drags the corpse to her side, and is put into the space by her. All the time, her body didn''t move. Chen Hao is a little speechless. When is it I don''t forget to load the body. Isn''t it that Xiaoyan is infected with some strange hobby? Light Yan put away the body, and the space cut-off buried in the soil behind her. Then without saying a word, he threw the red blood sword into the distance. The red blood sword was abandoned in the sand. Chen Hao in the sword couldn''t react! Just throw him away? Didn''t they say they would fight to the death and fight back? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "Qingyan, you can''t even use the last elegy if you lose the red blood sword!" "With that move, and without that move What''s the difference? " "At least you can die with a bang!" "No need!" Xiaoyan doesn''t think that killing a few warriors who break through the sky with that move will be magnificent Her heart rate dropped slowly. There was a slight difference between the heart rate of the seriously injured comatose person and that of the seriously injured sober person. For Xiaoyan, who was a prison governor in the state of Zhou and had personally executed torture, it''s not hard to simulate it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ting felt his way up. He was very careful. He would stop when the wind was blowing. However, he soon found the place where the terrible momentum just came out. There was only one person there. To be exact, it''s a man who is seriously injured and dying. It seems that he has experienced a great war. His whole body is covered with blood, and his weapons have been knocked off. Gu Ting has seen this man, who just broke through to the middle of breaking heaven. Their elder martial brother Zhou Lihui came to pursue him. His injury should be his elder martial brother''s masterpiece. His elder martial brother is a top expert in breaking the sky. If he wants to deal with a warrior who has just broken through to the middle stage, is it not easy to catch him? But now, there is only one person around, but his elder martial brother Zhou Lihui is not seen! He was wary of using his divine sense to investigate the situation around him. He was really such a weak person. He was a little relieved. However, he did not relax his vigilance, holding the long knife tightly and slowly touching it. Light Yan sleeve, Chen Hao found that the other side did not give light Yan a sword, immediately reacted! If the body of the warrior who broke heaven is nearby, and he sees his companion''s body, the other party may, for the sake of safety, give light Yan a few swords from a long distance to let her breathe But if they don''t find their partner''s body Then they are more likely to stay alive and ask. Ask where their companions are. "Come here, there is no danger here!" Cried the old hall. The sound is so loud that it can be heard more than ten miles away. After shouting, Gu Ting looks at the only survivor now. See each other slowly close, Chen Hao''s heart all raised. He takes a look at Ye Qingyan, who is in a coma with eyes closed, and suddenly feels that this woman is a little terrible Can she win the bet? After the ancient hall approached, he took a look at the red blood soft sword thrown out by Qingyan. The soft sword was very clean, but it was slightly stained with dust, not even blood. He thought, too. How could their elder martial brother be hurt by a warrior who just broke through to the middle of breaking heaven? He didn''t know that the blood on the red blood sword was licked clean by the sword spirit He held the knife, and slowly close to light Yan, Chen Hao''s heart is up. Chen Hao seems to have guessed light Yan''s idea. Does she want to seduce people to her side? If the other side appears at her side, she does have the ability to kill another person in an instant. Even if the other side is a warrior in the middle of breaking heaven. It''s close! The other side is close! The man finally came to light Yan''s face. Are you ready to do it? But light Yan still did not hand! Gu Ting kicked light Yan''s arm and asked in a bad tone: "Hey, wake up, are you dead?" Light Yan is not dead now, but if he kicks hard, light Yan may really die. Light Yan closed his eyes, life and death do not wake up. If you pretend to be unconscious, you will never wake up. But at such a good time, Chen Hao felt that he could not understand the idea of Xiaoyan. Guting found that the man was seriously injured and comatose, as evidenced by the visceral fragments on his chest. Besides, every disciple of danxinzong is proficient in some Dandao. He can see if he is seriously injured at a glance. In his sight, his companions had come. He squatted down and slapped his face, but she didn''t open her eyes. This slap surprised Chen Hao who witnessed everything nearby! Light Yan is slapped by fan, it''s really the first time to see! Before, even Shiqi, Zhou Lihua and Jiang Qinyu were reluctant to beat her. "Guting, what are you doing?" "Question The tone of the ancient hall is very impatient from the light Yan side up. He was just dissatisfied, because the person who asked him to talk was to let him explore the later period of breaking heaven. Among them, his strength was second only to elder martial brother Zhou. "When I came here, there was nothing around me. I didn''t even see elder martial brother Zhou. I just lay here alone!" Gu Ting pointed to the light Yan at his feet, "I just want to ask him where elder martial brother Zhou is!""What did you ask?" "This man was seriously injured and unconscious. I kicked him and slapped him in the face, but he didn''t wake up. How can I ask?" "He is the warrior that elder martial brother Zhou is after," he said He also pointed to the mottled blood stains on light Yan''s chest and said, "look, all the internal organs have been spit out. Even if you wake up, you may not live long." "Wake him up first and ask questions!" Someone suggested. "Yes, wake him up!" Almost everyone else agrees. Even if it was not Zhou Lihui who disappeared quietly, but their other classmates, they would do the same. It''s hard to say how to give up a companion for no reason. But how to wake up the seriously injured and unconscious man? Conventional crude methods have proved ineffective. "Let me do it!" Said the late warrior. Here, he has the strongest strength and the richest family. When Gu Ting saw him coming, he didn''t look very well and kept away from them What he was asked to explore just now still bothered him! The master in the later period of breaking the heaven realm felt a blue gray pill, squatted on the side of Qingyan''s body, broke off her teeth, and the blood from it flowed out along the corner of her mouth The expert in the later period of breaking the sky looked disgusted. But at this moment, Qingyan''s killing aoyi crazy gushed out, and the smell of blood red crazy directly sprayed on her face. This killing mystery can be compared with the killing mystery of perfect realm performed by the top experts of breaking heaven realm! The master in the later stage of breaking the sky was totally unprepared. He was killed by the fierce killing of aoyi at such a close distance. After a short absence, a shining dagger suddenly appeared in Qingyan''s hand. The residual blood skill suddenly burst into the opponent''s heart with all his strength! Then her left hand hit the heaven breaking master who woke up in the severe pain, and opened a distance with him. With a right hand, the Red Blood Sword quickly returned to her right hand. With a click, the Red Blood Sword turned into a sword whip. The long whip pulled the dying top heaven breaking expert who was only two meters high in the air. With a strong pull, the sword whip contracted, and the body of the late heaven breaking expert fell apart! The rain of blood, poured a light face! It almost happened in a blink of an eye, from the late master of breaking the sky to giving medicine to light Yan, to light Yan stabbing a dagger into his heart, and then to his being dismembered in the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 All of a sudden, there was no time for the other masters to rescue. This series of battles seems to have been carefully calculated! Light Yan even takes into account the counterattack of the master in the late stage of breaking the sky That''s why I beat him up! Her strength is indeed weak among those of the same rank. But it''s very easy to fight a warrior whose heart is broken. Can Chen Hao know, light Yan prepare more, even the body that breaks the sky boundary peak strong person, she all counted in! In addition to these carefully prepared, light Yan also has a little luck. But Chen Hao believes that even if the medicine is not given by the expert in the later period of breaking heaven, she will continue to wait until the time is ripe. She has the patience. Who stipulates that if you swallow pills, you must wake up? As long as she does not expose and continues to pretend to be unconscious, the other party will not directly kill her for the sake of the disappeared companion. For a seriously injured and dying person like her, it is impossible for the other party to torture her excessively. A little heavier, maybe she''ll belch! When she takes away the space ring and hides it in the earth, it means that she can''t die for a while. The top martial artist who breaks through the heaven is the thigh. No team can simply give up. Of course, light Yan long-term pretend coma, also may be seen through. This time, the Red Blood Sword immediately fed back the energy of light Yan''s killing the master in the later stage of breaking the sky to her body. After the master''s heart was pierced and twisted, he didn''t die at the first time! It was the red blood sword that killed him. At least it was the red blood sword that killed him completely. With the feedback of energy, Qingyan''s pale face flushed abnormally. She swallowed the elixir given to him by the expert at the end of breaking the sky. The elixir tasted bad and bitter, but it was easy to swallow. The elixir melted in her stomach and felt warm. Both energies began to repair her damaged body at the same time, and she felt better. She digs out the space ring buried in the blood mud behind her. Under the mystery of quickness, she quickly climbs back more than ten meters. Then she turns around with a smile and lies on her back, looking at the four warriors in front of her. Now, Qingyan can move a little But if you move too much, you still can''t! The blood on her face, the smile on her face, is very strange. With cruelty and cunning, with satisfaction, from the heart. It makes the remaining four middle-term warriors feel scared. The four warriors in the middle of breaking heaven were also shocked by Xiaoyan''s killing. After witnessing the elder martial brother''s instant killing, their first reaction was to step back. Obviously, they are also frightened by the sudden "deceiving corpse" of Xiaoyan! After all, some of them have explored in person, and the other party is really seriously injured and "comatose"! But the four disciples of danxinzong never dreamed that their elder martial brother in the later period of breaking the heaven would be killed by a seriously injured and unconscious warrior! Especially the ancient hall. He kicked the man and slapped him in the face! It''s also him who tells other martial brothers that they are seriously injured and comatose, and can''t wake up! If he didn''t say these words, his elder martial brother might be on guard! Even if he can''t stand the elder martial brother, he still can''t accept his sudden death. Light Yan in their eyes, see fear, but more or hate! Deep hatred! After all, Xiaoyan attacked and killed their elder martial brother in front of them! "You Don''t you want to kill me? Don''t you come to avenge your elder martial brother? I killed him myself in front of you She struggled to sit up and said sarcastically, "I''m seriously injured now. I really can''t move any more! It''s the best time to kill me now! " "Or What you call the friendship between teachers and students is all bluffing? " Light Yan''s words, simply full of hatred for her! Even if she was dying, she was still trying to stir up each other''s emotions! Two disciples of Danxin sect yelled, "I''m going to kill you, you damned bastard!" They one before and one after, holding weapons, directly rushed to Ye Qingyan. "The mystery of quickness -- chasing the stars and the moon!" Light Yan''s speed is not what it used to be. The sublimation of the artistic conception of fast into the meaning of fast is a qualitative leap. In particular, her accomplishments have been upgraded to a new level! In the same level of martial arts, the speed of light Yan occupies an absolute advantage. She almost instantly appeared on the side of the warrior who rushed to the front. "The mystery of fantasy -- the magic snake spits the message!"Countless sword shadows appeared in front of him The disciple couldn''t tell which sword shadow was real and which one was false until he died. The first member of Danxin sect died, and then light Yan appeared in front of the second disciple of Danxin sect. When the second disciple of Danxin sect saw that his companion died in an instant, he almost had no resistance. He was regretful in his heart! When light Yan appeared at his side, his whole body hair straight up and down, as if to see the devil in general! "Kill aoyi!" The killing mystery, which is comparable to the peak power of breaking the sky, suddenly burst out. The opponent''s courage was all lost, and he was killed by light Yan''s sword! The remaining two soldiers standing in the same place did not have time to rescue. They can see that light face is too strong! This time, Chen Hao also saw it. Qingyan''s killing is still Xiaocheng realm! It''s not the so-called perfect state! That''s a fake! What this guy calls out is "killing upanism", but what he can use is killing upanism and fantasy upanism. Fantasy upanism improves the power of killing In fact, it is a deception! It''s very effective to use it to frighten the enemy. It''s easy to shake the hearts and minds of the unguarded enemy, but it can''t increase the lethality of her moves! The warrior in the later period of breaking through the sky, without any defense, made a way. Light Yan a stagger, weak sit down on the ground, originally a little bit of blood color face and pale! Feeling the energy from the feedback of the red blood sword, Qingyan feels that he is losing a lot! Just now, her internal organs were stabilized by the energy given back by killing the top master of the broken heaven realm. Killing the energy given back by the late master of the broken heaven realm forced her to move a little You can kill the energy from the two masters in the middle of breaking heaven, but you can''t stop the pain from her abdomen! There are signs that her internal organs are cracking again. But in front of her, there are two middle-term warriors who break the sky "covetous.". The two warriors stayed ten meters away from light Yan. They didn''t move a step in the same place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Two people are holding the weapon in the hand, nervously looking at the leaf light Yan, for fear that she runs over again, kill them both together! Can light Yan also know, she has no much spare power! She can kill one more at most! Light Yan wants to vomit blood, but he swallows the blood back! Just now, a kind-hearted person gave her a pill. The pill''s efficacy is quite good. The gentle medicine warms her internal organs She was reluctant to spit out. Even with the killing feedback of red blood sword, I really managed to kill two people She''s not going to be able to hold on! She looked up at the remaining two. They were frightened, hated and sad. Their looks were seen from the bottom of their eyes! "You see that? I was so hurt that I almost vomited blood Light Yan said with a smile, "just now those two, the strength is not bad, very brave, but they are a little bit, a little bit can kill me..." Guting and another companion looked at each other. Then Guting could not help but step back. What''s seriously injured and what can''t be done He didn''t believe the man in front of him! "I think you still have a good chance of killing me here!" Light Yan said very seriously. Gu Ting took a look at her, and he clearly remembered what the other party said just now What happened? As a result, the two companions died in front of him! Is he tempting us to attack him? Once this idea came into being, it has been lingering in Gu Ting''s mind. He felt that this was the truth! "Brother Gu, let''s go! Go up together, go up and kill him Another companion of the ancient Hall said angrily, "revenge for our elder martial brother and younger martial brother!" Obviously, his elder martial brother was infuriated! He thinks that he is the most sober now. Looking at the elder martial brother seven or eight meters away, Gu Ting felt bitter. He advised: "elder martial brother Cheng, please be sober. He must be cheating us. He just said that. What happened?" "Guting, can''t we get revenge?" Cheng Yanbai said, "he''s really seriously injured. Can''t you see that?" Gu Ting glanced at Qingyan''s strange smile and said with a bitter smile, "but When I found him just now, he was seriously injured! But he still killed elder martial brother Bao and two other elder martial brothers I think we should leave immediately and go to find elder martial brother Zhou to avenge us! " The sound of their quarrelling conversation almost came into light Yan''s ears. "But when elder martial brother Zhou is found, he may have run away!" Cheng Yanbai angrily pointed to Guting''s nose and said, "Guting, I tell you, he may be bluffing and trying to scare us off, but we just can''t do what he wants, do you understand?" "Yes, yes, yes, I''m just bluffing!" Light Yan interjects a way, "you come casually, can easily kill me!" In the face of elder martial brother Cheng''s angry eyes, she didn''t see it. Gu Ting is silent! It''s only possible. It''s also possible that the other party still has spare power, waiting for them to come to the door to die! Who can guess? "Have you agreed! Don''t keep me waiting. I can''t wait to die! " Light Yan some impatient shout a way. "If he had any spare power, we would both be dead!" "Maybe I''m teasing you?" Light Yan inserted another sentence But Cheng Yanbai stared at the old hall and yelled, "brother Gu, don''t let him think you are a coward. Let''s fight together and kill him together, OK?" "Well!" Gu Ting finally nodded. "This is my good brother, Cheng Yanbai!" Cheng Yanbai then said, "he is probably not able to move. Let''s use our own Kung Fu to press the bottom of the box. Don''t get close to him!" It''s said that don''t get close to me. Gu Ting is completely relieved. But the other side''s terrible speed still worried him. They are not close to each other, but they can be close to each other! "Let''s go!" Cheng Yanbai yelled. The red flame rose from Cheng Yanbai''s body. Even the long knife in his hand was ignited by the flame! Just as Guting was about to follow him, something that frightened him happened. He saw that the figure of the man who had been seriously injured and lying on the ground gradually disappeared, as if it was just an illusion! Wait! Illusion! His heart, fiercely raised. That guy is really cheating! Then he heard elder martial brother Cheng''s roar and scream. He turned his head and saw elder martial brother Cheng lying on the ground with the injured man!Elder martial brother Cheng is still wrapped with this silver whip. No, it''s not a whip! It''s a whip sword, a rare weapon! Let''s meet Gu Ting. He also happened to see it in the armory of danxinzong, and asked the manager of the armory curiously before he knew its name. That whip sword twined all the limbs of elder martial brother Cheng together. The whip sword twined tightly and cut short the tendons of his hands and feet. The tip of the whip sword pierced into the elixir field of Cheng Yanbai! It''s useless! "Guting, what are you waiting for? Come on Elder martial brother Cheng cried out in pain, "kill him for me!" "Yes, yes, yes!" The man lying on the ground also said with a smile: "the one named Guting, come here, come here to save your elder martial brother Cheng! Let me see the friendship between your brothers Gu Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva and retreated slowly. His ears were filled with the cry of elder martial brother Cheng His heart is full of fear, he felt, in front of this man is a madman, is a Bian state! He''s playing with them! Play with them all! The most powerful elder martial brother Bao is dead! The two elder martial brothers who rushed up for revenge also died! Now elder martial brother Cheng can''t be saved He''s the only one left! Myself How can he be his opponent? He looked at the cold bodies of the three classmates around him, and elder martial brother Cheng wrapped in sharp weapons Shivering all over, as if in a cold war, the foot kept retreating. "Cheng, elder martial brother Cheng I''ll go to elder martial brother Zhou. I''ll go to elder martial brother Zhou to save you You wait, don''t die He said he was going to find elder martial brother Zhou to save him, but Guting knew that when he found him back, elder martial brother Cheng''s body was cold! "Guting, have you forgotten what I told you? I believe elder martial brother once, once, and once from a distance, take out your Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box If it doesn''t work, I will die without regret. I believe elder martial brother once! " When Qingyan heard what elder martial brother Cheng said, her heart was cold Now she really has no spare power! One more move, and she might be finished! Do you really want to use that? Xiaoyan doesn''t want to take risks unless he has to www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 She regretted that she had let the man surnamed Cheng say so much! Keep him, just want to cause psychological pressure to each other Also to leave a way back, did not expect, there is a bit self defeating! Even Chen Hao is a bit schadenfreude. I feel light face playing off. Light Yan''s physical condition, he is also very clear. Hearing elder martial brother Cheng''s words, Guting bit his teeth and stopped. Elder martial brother Cheng''s eyes lit up hope. Even if he died, he would kill the hateful bastard around him. He encouraged: "yes, I believe elder martial brother. Even if you don''t succeed, elder martial brother won''t blame you. As long as you don''t succeed, you can go to elder martial brother Zhou to avenge us!" Gu Ting turned around with sweat on his forehead. Turning back to attack the other side obviously made him bear great psychological pressure Because the first three elder martial brothers who have done this have suffered a lot! He urged Zhenyuan, and the knife on his hand was dyed blue. But at this time, the man interjected: "wait a minute, I ask, is that elder martial brother Zhou you are talking about this man?" Gu Ting raised his head and saw elder martial brother Zhou''s eyes Elder martial brother Cheng lies on the left side of the man, while elder martial brother Zhou''s body lies on the right side of him! The real yuan on the long sword of the ancient hall dissipated in an instant! The man said sarcastically: "if the person you are looking for is him, then don''t bother, he has been killed by me!" The ancient hall is like an ice cave! The body completely destroyed his last courage. He turned around and ran away crazily! "Guting, you are a coward! A coward! You big jerk! You coward! I will not forgive you even if I die. " Elder martial brother Cheng''s roar came from behind, but Gu Ting didn''t look back. In the desperate escape, he faced the wind, tears in his eyes. The tears, there is regret, there is guilt! But he still dare not look back! He''s afraid of death! "Now, it''s just you and me!" Cheng Yanbai looks at the cold and terrible man around him, turns around and whispers to him. As a result, his eyes darkened and he lost consciousness. "Why save him?" Chen Hao doubts a way. He couldn''t figure out why Qingyan, who had always been cruel, wanted to stay alive under such dangerous conditions. "If there are still people coming, then I can only enhance my strength by force!" Light Yan closed his eyes and said, "I won''t do that unless I have to. I''ve learned a lot from the past." "Oh, you remember that way!" Chen Hao suddenly understood why light Yan didn''t hurt the killer after catching the disciple of Danxin sect named Cheng! In fact, the final choice of Guting is not wrong. If he really dares to attack Ye Qingyan, ye Qingyan will be forced to suck the surname Cheng in his hand. In the middle of breaking heaven, 5% of his blood gas is not enough to treat his injury, but 50% is absolutely OK. "How dare you forget?" Light Yan begins to use skill to heal, "I always can''t follow the idea of the sword spirit adult to walk, use that forbidden move? Once in danger, Lord Jianling always recommends the forbidden move in front of me. It seems that Lord Jianling wants me to die earlier! " "Well After all, it''s the signature ability of red blood sword, just like when you go to a restaurant, the shopkeeper will recommend their signature dishes to you, when you go to the brothel, the bustard will recommend their top girl to you It''s all professional habits! " Light Yan stuffy hum a, fierce open eyes, the corner of the mouth outflow blood. She wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and said helplessly: "Lord Jianling, you''d better not talk! I feel like I wasn''t killed by those people I will be angry with you "You should not shirk your responsibility because you are not focused enough." This pot, Chen Haojian never back! The one named Cheng never came back. No one bothered her again. The secret place is very big. Even if tens of thousands of warriors rush in, it doesn''t mean that you can meet them. Unless they can carry the Red Blood Sword bug. At the time of breaking through, I met the top master of danxinzong''s heaven breaking realm. Qingyan was unlucky enough! If she meets another one when she is healing, Chen Hao will doubt whether he has lit up the "outbreak of Doom" skill! Even the nearby monsters are hiding in their nests and dare not come out. Even if only three layers of magic sword field, it is comparable to the power of the domain master! Monsters are always more sensitive to danger than humans. Light Yan swallowed a few pills again, and used the power to heal her wound. Three hours later, her wound was completely controlled. The fierce battle was impossible, but at least she could leave.To get rid of the captives of danxinzong, Xiaoyan looks better. "Unfortunately, we may not be able to fight in recent days However, the harvest should be good! " Light Yan hands appear a few space rings. She has found out that there are many well preserved miraculous medicines in it, which can be favored by the martial people of Danxin sect. They should still be very valuable. Chen Hao suggested: "we can actually pick up some soft persimmons and knead them It will help you to recover "Lord Jianling has a point!" In the secret place, there are not only those who break the heaven, but also countless innate and acquired martial arts. The quality is not enough, the quantity can also make up! "Also, when you were checking the things of the disciples of Danxin sect, I saw more than 20 copies of the complete collection of miraculous drugs." Chen Hao suggested, "learn that too! Otherwise, you won''t know any good things in the future. How embarrassing "Well, so it is!" See light Yan adopted his two opinions. Chen Hao is satisfied again immediately! In the future, if Qingyan dies, red blood sword will be able to get part of the elixir knowledge! Sometimes, Chen Hao feels that he is a portable grandfather and a nanny. For the sake of the sword master, he really breaks his heart. Even Chen Hao couldn''t help looking at the setting sun and thought: I should be the kindest magic sword spirit in the world, right? If he could have a head, he would look up at the sky 45 degrees! However, light Yan is really a bit strong! Chen Hao thinks that she has a bright future for a person with excellent talent, fierce means and resourcefulness. "Master Jianling, after I go back, I want to practice in the field of magic sword It may take half a percent to open. " "Half a percentage? Half of it is better not to open it! " "I just want to use magic to simulate the realm of magic sword..." "This..." Chen Hao has never thought that the magic sword field can have such a use. Light Yan can not bear the legitimate, simply do piracy? "The old master who gave me pills in the later period of breaking heaven, guess what he saw before he died?" "You mean the magic sword field?" "Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "I tried to simulate the scene in the field of magic sword. I tried it on that person, and I felt the effect was pretty good!" "I can cooperate with you!" Chen Hao also wants to know where light Yan can imitate the magic sword field. The next time, light Yan really in Chen Hao''s suggestion, to those who are lower than her strength of the martial arts. In the past, light Yan did not look up to those who were born with martial arts. But now, in order to recover from the injury, she made the right choice decisively. In the spirit of the 18th day, light Yan''s body injury has been completely healed, even the strength is also stable in the middle of the broken heaven. Eighteen days later, Xiaoyan felt that she could do her best. Twenty days later, Xiaoyan found that she couldn''t find a suitable team to start with! The warriors in the secret territory are too scattered. Even if light Yan''s moving speed is fast enough and red blood sword''s detection ability is strong enough, it is very difficult to find a suitable target. Recently, they haven''t met many teams in a day. And, the strength of these teams, are very strong! It''s one of the best teams in the secret world. However, those who can go deep into the secret place are not weak. They either have the top experts in breaking the sky, or they have two or three late experts in breaking the sky These, all let light Yan some have no way to start. Light Yan has been thinking about whether to go back. The time limit for exploring in the secret place is only 30 days. Now it''s the 20th day. All teams entering the secret place should consider going back. "There is a relatively strong team nearby, two late breaking heaven experts, one top breaking heaven expert, two middle breaking heaven experts..." Light Yan don''t want to, directly refused: "this is too strong!" "I found that the top master of breaking the sky seemed to be seriously injured, his breath was very weak, and the other two martial artists were not in good condition." "Oh?" Light Yan this came down interest, "sword spirit adult should not cheat me?" "How could it be?" "Ha ha, I''m kidding!" Ye Qingyan hid in the dense forest on the hillside and observed the team on the opposite hillside. The speed of the team was abnormally slow. When he found the identity of that group of people, light Yan was a little surprised: "it turned out to be the team of baiguzong. I didn''t expect it!" "Well, their peak breaking heaven expert was seriously injured, and the breath of the two late breaking heaven warriors was also weak..." Light Yan hiding in the dark, looking at the team of the white bone clan, some happy said, "before met two white bone clan people, two teams of people, I don''t dare to close, they are beaten by who, miserable." "I''m not sure. It''s your family!" "Bloody gate? That''s quite possible. " Light Yan carefully noticed a white faced warrior in the middle of the team. Light Yan just noticed him. The warrior seemed to have a reaction and looked to light Yan''s direction Light Yan directly escaped! In the team of baiguzong, a warrior in the middle of Tianjing asked, "elder martial brother Qin, what''s the matter?" "It''s like someone''s spying on us!" "Shall I look for it?" Another warrior said, "even if we''re injured, it''s not a soft persimmon. We don''t want to pinch it." "Forget it, the opponent''s strength should not be weak, and the level of concealment is also good. You may not be able to find him in the past, just a lone wolf!" Elder martial brother Qin said, "we''d better find a place to be at ease to heal our wounds." "Yes, elder martial brother Qin!" Unfortunately, this elder martial brother Qin doesn''t know. Sometimes, he doesn''t get into trouble, but trouble will come to him! He didn''t know how brave the lone wolf was! In the middle of the night, two shrill screams came. Elder martial brother Qin directly broke open the tent and rushed out. Then he saw a dark shadow sweeping far away at a very fast speed. A younger martial brother of his own in the later period of breaking the sky closely followed him. He just wanted to follow in the past. As soon as he used his skills, there was a stabbing pain in his lower abdomen. It''s the aftermath of the daytime war. "What''s the matter?" he asked with a cold face "Elder martial brother Qin, our two younger martial brothers are dead. They were attacked by that man!" The rest of the warrior who broke through the sky replied, "elder martial brother Gong found out first, and chased out!" "Chase out?" In this case, it''s not rational for a person to chase out. "Yes, I am! Elder martial brother Gong is fighting with that man. It seems that his strength is only in the middle of breaking heaven "In the middle of breaking heaven?" Elder martial brother Qin frowned, "this warrior in the middle of breaking heaven Isn''t that bold? Even our white bone clan dare to sneak attack? ""That''s why elder martial brother caught up with him!" The younger martial brother said. Elder martial brother Qin rubbed his temple and said, "follow up and have a look. I''m afraid there may be ambush!" "Well, I''ll go right away!" Qin Qing went back to the tent, uneasy. Until after midnight, neither of his two younger martial brothers came back. He felt something was wrong, calm face, quickly packed up things, but at this time, behind a man''s voice: "you Where are you going? " Qin Qing turned around and looked at a warrior in black standing more than 200 meters away. She asked in a deep voice, "the man of the blood evil gate?" "No!" Light Yan very natural head denies a way. "Are you not afraid of our revenge?" "Ha ha! Of course not. As long as you die here, who knows? " Qin Qing''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water. If it was normal, he would not pay attention to a small warrior in the middle of breaking heaven. But during the day yesterday, his team met the people of xueshamen. He tried his best, even used the secret skill with great side effects, and with his own team, he managed to destroy the team of xueshamen But he was seriously injured in Dantian because of his opponent''s counterattack! "You don''t look well. I feel more confident!" Light Yan some concern of ask a way, "how? Is the injury serious? " "Even if I''m injured, I''m still a disciple of baiguzong. I can''t compare with you Qin Qing has his own pride. The thin camel is bigger than the horse. Even if his hand is seriously injured, he can still kill a warrior in the middle of breaking the sky as long as he has the chance! "I appreciate your character!" Light Yan also identified the fact that the other party was seriously injured. If you are not seriously injured, how can the other party talk so much with her? She felt that she was lucky today! This kind of extremely weak breaking heaven peak expert is a perfect prey! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 "The mystery of fantasy!" "Kill aoyi!" "The mystery of cloud!" In the face of a seriously injured top master of breaking the sky, light Yan almost has no reservation! In the war a few days ago, Xiaoyan gained a lot. The artistic conception of "Kuai" is sublimated into the profound meaning of "Kuai". With her body method and her speed, even among the top experts in breaking the sky, it is also extremely fast! As for Xiaocheng''s killing and fantasy, they can greatly enhance her fighting ability. With light Yan''s strength now, it''s enough to kill those who broke Tianjing later period. This is the capital of Xiaoyan. In the dark, Qin Qing heard the sound of "click". He saw the figure and quickly approached him. Ten meters away from him, a long black whip sword appeared and stabbed him in the heart like a poisonous snake. He blocked the attack with one sword. Then, countless black spirits came to him from the darkness. From the beginning to the end, the other side stood ten meters away, this awkward position, did not mean to be close to him! With the pain in the Dantian, Qin Qing immediately used the skill to escape, and his face became even paler! As he dodged again and again, the stabbing pain in Dantian became more and more intense. He knew that he could not continue like this. You have to kill them at one stroke! Otherwise, if it goes on like this, he will die today. "The mystery of wind: juefengbu!" Qin Qing tightly grasped the white bone sword in her hand, gritted her teeth, endured the intense pain, and quickly rushed to the other side! But when he just started, the other side also noticed his action, and also quickly retreated back. I don''t believe I can''t catch up with you! Qin Qing is cruel! Regardless of the pain of Dantian, crazy rush to that damned bastard! But to his despair There is no distance between him and the other side! He admitted that he was seriously injured and his speed was not as fast as before, but even if he was an expert in the later period of breaking the sky, he could catch up with him! But the opponent is just a warrior in the middle of breaking the sky. Why is he running so fast? Even if the cultivation is the body method of the earth level, it''s too fast to make sense! He dried his mouth, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked at the warrior in black in front of him. The warrior in black also stopped. "Why kill? The mystery of fantasy? And the mystery of cloud? It''s not just that You are definitely a member of the bloody family Qin Qing stares at the figure of the man in black, "who are you? A thousand clouds of snow? No, qianyunxue''s strength is much stronger than you! " Qianyunxue is the super genius of xueshamen five years ago. He is only 29 years old, but his strength has reached the peak of breaking heaven. It is said that he has mastered at least three mysteries. "Your eyes are too small. Who said you would kill aoyi, you have to be a bloody man?" This kind of affirmative tone, even Qin Qing began to doubt his guess! He really has never heard of such a number one person as she in xueshamen! At this time, light Yan attack again! The fighting lasted from the second half of the night to the next morning. It''s the longest battle since light Yan got the red blood sword. Baiguzong''s top master of breaking heaven was killed by Qingyan! Under the serious injury, he can''t catch up with Xiaoyan even after fighting for his life. Once he stops, he doesn''t have to face the long-distance attack of Xiaoyan. Finally, he dies very hard! Chen Haoyuan looked at the white bone sect master. When he died, his eyes were still open, with a face full of anger and unwilling. Light Yan a sword cut his body into two sections, then slowly close. "The white bone sword is a good sword with marks on it If you take it with you, it may cause trouble. Lord Jianling, please deal with it! " "Good!" Chen Hao didn''t refuse. She went to the body, looked at each other''s fingers, hesitated for a moment, and took out a pair of tweezers to clamp the finger up. "You want to test again?" Chen Hao asked. "Last time, those space rings were not poisonous. Maybe this one. Be careful." Come to a clear river, light Yan will hand fingers and ring thrown to the river shoal. Soon, countless swimming fish came up downstream. Chen Hao looked at the fish and said, "you are really..." "Of course, you should be careful. If you live, you should be careful. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die!" "I mean, you don''t have to poison the fish, do you?" Light Yan suddenly buried her head, she can''t understand the brain circuit of Red Blood Sword spirit. I always feel that we are not in the same world. Kill a team of baiguzong, kill a peak expert, two late experts and two middle experts. Qingyan has won an unprecedented harvest!Bai Gu Zong''s ability of collecting things is more exaggerated than Dan Xin Zong''s team. In their space ring, there are piles of common medicinal materials, 13 jade boxes containing precious medicinal materials, and piles of corpses! There are 136 bodies in five space rings. These corpses, several members of the white bone sect, were placed separately and neatly. Light Yan just swept a few space rings, clear the number of them. Most of the corpses belong to casual repair. There are about 100 corpses of those who are born in heaven, and the rest are the corpses of those who break heaven. There are danxinzong, sihaibang, xueshamen There are 13 corpses of xueshamen, including the corpses of six members of xueshoutang of xueshamen! Among the six corpses of the members of xueshoutang, one of Qingyan had the impression that he was a team leader of xueshoutang, and he was the same level as Ji Mengyu. "I seem to have caught a big fish!" Light Yan found out a token carved from white bone, which was engraved with four big characters: "I feel that I, a registered disciple, seem to be carrying it with my own disciple!" This is the second disciple token that light Yan gains. The former disciple was the Wu surnamed Zhou of Danxin sect, who died a little confused. However, it is obvious that the pro disciple of baiguzong has more gold! Just look at the more than 100 bodies. Light Yan hesitated for a while, or put the corpse of the disciple of the white bone clan away and put it in her own space ring. The space ring is also full of corpses. Although the quality of the corpses in it is a little poor, the quantity is definitely more than the corpses collected by the team of baiguzong. Give it to the school to exchange rewards? Light Yan does not have this kind of idea temporarily. Feel the true yuan in Dantian, light Yan is very happy. Sure enough, if you want to improve your strength quickly, you still need to kill a warrior who is a little higher than yourself. There are still ten days left. Xiaoyan plans to go back. There should be more fighters going back now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Back to catch up with the third day, light Yan really found that around the team began to increase. This makes Xiaoyan a little happy. At night, stepping on a few corpses, light Yan happily counting the harvest. At this time, she noticed that at the end of the night sky, there was a blood red light. That light lasted for a quarter of an hour! "For a quarter of an hour, this is It''s like a call from the bloody gate? " Almost every member of xuesha sect knows some basic signals. In the secret place, she has seen the help signals of xuesha gate several times. If she is a little far away, she turns a blind eye to them. If she is a little near, she will linger to collect the corpse By the way, let''s see if we can pick up the leak. Once in a while, when she meets someone from the bloody gate, she will also get around far away. She just thought about it and gave up. Master Nie, she''s very nice to her. In the secret place, all the teams are killed together. There are too many people who can be killed. It''s not bad for one or two teams of xuesha sect. But the call signal is different from the distress signal. In the secret place, the only ones who are qualified to send the summoning signal of the blood evil sect are the sect leaders, elders and Dharma protectors. Even light face, are not qualified. What''s more, it''s a call signal. It''s usually because there''s something big happening and people need to gather! There is no major event, just issue a call signal at will. According to the rules of the clan, even the beloved disciples of the elder''s clan will be severely stripped of their blood skin. According to the rules of the clan, as long as the summoning signal is found, the disciples of xuesha sect must rush there unconditionally. Light Yan certainly won''t be so rigid. Who would know if she didn''t go? What''s more, the call signal is just Xiaoyan''s guess. In her current position, she can only see a little blood light, not even the edges of the signal This proves that the place where the signal is sent is far away from her, maybe we have to catch up with most of the day''s journey. Go or not? Qingyan hesitated. But then, light Yan saw the white flame in the sky It''s like the call signal of the white bone clan! Do xueshamen and baiguzong want to summon people to fight in secret? This is Xiaoyan''s first reaction. But soon, when the signals of other major forces were shining in the night sky, light Yan finally could not calm down. "Lord Jianling, can you sense that direction?" "Which way? It''s too far away. I''m not a god! " Xiaoyan is a little disappointed. However, Chen Hao then added: "the aura nearby flows slightly in that direction. It''s very slight. Ordinary martial arts can''t detect it. Maybe something good has appeared!" "Then I may go and have a look!" It must be something that can make all the major forces in the secret place send out a call signal! In love and reason, light face is impossible to miss. In any case, even if she meets the heaven breaking master, she doesn''t have no room to escape. "I hope it''s not over by the time I arrive." Put things away, light Yan no longer rest, directly rushed to the position of blood evil gate signal. Fly. She doesn''t fly very fast. There are many powerful monsters and other forces in the secret place. She doesn''t want to be intercepted halfway. The so-called, Wang Shan ran dead horse! When she saw the summoning signal of xueshamen, she found that the distance was much longer than she expected. Along the way, she also accidentally bumped into two loose repair teams, but she didn''t care. She was more concerned about the meeting place than those who were in the early days. The next morning, just after dawn, light Yan finally arrived at the place where the signal was sent out. A quiet valley. There was a strong wind around, and all the auras were converging in the valley. The valley is full of martial arts practitioners twice. There are at least a thousand of them! Most of these warriors are of low strength and can''t even break the sky. Those who practice martial arts can only stand on both sides of the valley and peep into the depths of the valley covered with white clouds. Light Yan has been using the identity of camouflage, then directly mixed into the group of loose martial arts practitioners. "It''s said that after taking lingshenguo, the warrior can get an insight directly. I don''t know if it''s true?" "Of course, once upon a time, there was a person who was born in Jingwu. Shouyuan was about to arrive. He got one by chance. After taking it, he directly understood the profound meaning and was promoted to a master of breaking Tianjing!" "That''s amazing?" "Of course!" "But I heard that there are only nine miracles in the valley. I think the people of those big forces will fight to death!""They deserve it! I wish they were all finished "Keep it down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holy fruit? After light Yan hears, in the heart also cannot help but be excited. Miraculous fruit, she''s heard of it. Miraculous fruit is very rare, and its effect can be called adverse. In the state of Zhou, there were miraculous fruits, which also appeared in a secret place But that was 200 years ago. Xiaoyan just heard about it and never saw it with her own eyes. In the blood evil spirit gate, light Yan also saw the detailed record about the spirit fruit. Those who practice martial arts are not comprehensive. The miraculous fruit is divided into single leaf, double leaf, three leaf, four leaf miraculous fruit, and the legendary fruit of enlightenment! The single leaf spirit has a great chance for those who have acquired martial arts or those who have acquired martial arts to understand or improve their artistic conception. The double leaf spirit has a great chance for those who are born with martial arts or those who break through the heaven to understand or enhance the profound meaning. There is a great probability that the three leaf spirit will let the person who breaks the heaven or the person who has supernatural power understand or improve the supernatural power. And so on. Of course, it''s just a big probability. After taking it, it''s not sure that you can get a promotion! In the history of the central and southern regions, the ineffectiveness of miraculous fruit occasionally occurred. But the small probability event does not affect the value of the spirit fruit. Especially for those who are at the top of the world and are unable to break through, the spirit fruit is their life-saving straw. There is a chance that the warrior will have an epiphany. Qingyan also wants it! Because of the red blood sword, she is not very interested in ordinary cultivation resources. But for wudaoguo, she is full of greed, just like ordinary martial arts. The mystery of xiaochenghuan, the mystery of xiaochengkill, the mystery of entry cloud, the mystery of quick entry But Xiaoyan didn''t dislike his profound meaning at all. In particular, with the talent of light Yan, she is still struggling with the cultivation of the mystery of Kuai! If there are any miraculous fruits In the secret realm, the disciples who have the authority to summon the sect should be the top level of the heaven breaking realm, and they should be able to summon all the members of the nearby sects to participate in the fight. That should be the three leaf spirit that can help understand the supernatural power! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 It should not be the fruit of the four leaf spirit. If it''s the four leaf spirit fruit, I''m afraid the big guys outside the secret realm can''t do it for a long time! There''s no share they''re fighting for. Seven miraculous fruits! Light Yan frowned. In front of a group of top experts who break the sky, light Yan hesitated to snatch the spirit fruit. Her strength is only in the middle of breaking the sky, and her best speed can really surpass most of the top experts in breaking the sky. But she is likely to be caught up and besieged. As for the restoration of the original identity, to join the blood evil door for the spirit of the fruit of the team, light Yan is not considered. Even if I get one or two by luck, there are so many big men in the blood evil sect who break the peak of heaven. Why should I give them to her? Even if she is a disciple of Nie Liqun, it is impossible! On both sides of the valley stood the warriors of ansu, xueshamen, baiguzong, sihaibang and danxinzong. A team of members of Sihai Gang arrived, and they were immediately led into the valley. Light Yan asked the side has been chattering martial arts a: "this elder brother, we these scattered martial arts practitioners can''t go into the valley?" "Of course, we don''t have any idea about lingshenguo. It''s just to watch the fun. Many of the scattered practitioners who break the heaven have gone down!" He went on to say, "don''t you see that last night, those powerful people even wanted to blockade the valley and not let us loose martial arts practitioners go down. As a result, more than ten loose martial arts practitioners who broke the peak of heaven came out and they let them go. That''s really for us loose martial arts practitioners to grow up!" A newcomer next to him asked, "really?" "That''s not true. I saw it with my own eyes You don''t see the arrogant posture of those sect martial artists. You really think you are great. But in the secret world, they are nothing without their sect masters! " Are the disciples cultivated by big forces really as unbearable as he said? Not really! Single to single, most of the big power disciples have advantages! It''s just that there are too many scattered practitioners in the secret realm. Even if there are few of them, the number of them is very considerable. When they gather together, they can also become a big force in the secret world! The man spoke in a loud voice, which could be heard by all the martial arts practitioners nearby. Even the disciples of Danxin sect not far away turned around and frowned "Brother, you''d better keep your voice down!" Light Yan kindly reminds a way. "I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. Don''t worry!" Light Yan pulled the corner of the mouth, decided not to say more. Chen Hao reminded in the Red Blood Sword: "light Yan, he is also the peak warrior of breaking the sky!" Light Yan glanced at that person one eye, saw two break the sky realm later period scatter to cultivate martial arts to descend the valley, she immediately followed up. In the valley, it is very cool and the aura is very strong. Even ten times stronger than the place where she lived! In front of light Yan, the two masters in the later period of breaking the sky just looked back at him and didn''t pay any attention to her. Along the valley all the way to the south, about half an hour later, light Yan suddenly appeared in front of a long green grass, picturesque plain. In a corner of the plain, there are more than 200 heaven breaking masters and many innate martial artists! There are more than 200 people who want to explore the secret world. They are all gathered here! There seems to be a large number of people, but it''s not much to share among the five top forces, many first-class forces, and a group of sanxiu. Even less! However, light Yan imagine the space ring and his own space ring of the pro disciple of baiguzong, immediately understand. The competition in Peru is also quite cruel! Light Yan looked past, from the ground 10 meters high cliff, climbing a more than 10 meters long, some yellow vines. There is a layer of fog around the vines, which is different from the fog in other parts of the valley. It is the fog condensed by the rich Aura! Around the aura is almost gathered to the vine! It''s hard not to be noticed by the nearby warriors. There are nine crystal red fruits hanging on the Yellow vines of Lingshen vine, which is Lingshen fruit! As long as the vine withers, the nine spirit fruit turns bright red, and the spirit fruit matures. Depending on the situation, we should not wait for a day or two. On the vine, there are just three leaves on a petiole. The light face is finally determined, and it is the fruit of the three leaf spirit. The positions occupied by the experts of breaking the sky are quite different. There are a lot of big forces, such as ansu, xueshamen, baiguzong, sihaibang and danxinzong! There are several first-class forces and not many martial arts practitioners, but their accomplishments are at least the one of those who broke the heaven.Loose repair is always a loose sand. They can''t gather too many warriors to serve themselves. Because the spirit fruit is not yet mature, we all maintain considerable restraint. Such as xueshamen and baiguzong. When they meet, they want to fight, but in this situation, none of them wants to fight. "Lord Jianling, how many top experts are there?" "Fifteen Her face sank. All the major forces are calling in their hands. In addition to the movement caused by lingshenguo, there are 15 top experts who break the sky, which is not much different from what she guessed. "What about the ambush outside the valley?" "I found four, including the loud voice!" Light Yan is clear, the four top experts who break the sky outside the valley are waiting to pick up the cheap. Once someone grabs the fruit and escapes, they can ambush outside the valley! This should be aimed at the martial arts practitioners in sanxiu. For the five top forces and some first-class forces, if they can grab the holy fruit, the ownership of the holy fruit may have been decided. On the contrary, they may fight directly on the loose side. However, the nine miraculous fruits, the five top forces, together with the casual cultivation masters who are temporarily united, and several other first-class forces are really hard to separate. It''s not easy to divide, that''s right! If it''s all well divided, what does light Yan do? In the valley, there are also many people who are born with martial arts. However, they are very knowledgeable, and they all stand far away from the heaven breaking masters. They may be lucky, or they just want to watch the fun, or they may want to pick up some space rings when the fight starts to kill the dead It''s the space ring of the warrior who breaks the heaven. For the congenital warrior, it''s really worth grabbing! It''s much cheaper than robbing the gods. After all, there are only nine miraculous fruits, almost all of which are watched by the top experts of breaking heaven. And the ring of space, that''s unknowable. What if it''s a scuffle? Light Yan stood into the broken sky state scattered repair team, next to people just looked at her, no longer see. At this time, the warrior in the middle of breaking heaven can only play a supporting role! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 In the early morning of the next day, the vines of Sanye Shenguo had withered most of the time, and the aura in the valley was getting weaker and weaker. It''s getting closer to the maturity of the fruit. In one day''s Kung Fu, another 21 martial arts practitioners came, including two top martial arts practitioners, one from sihaizong and the other from sanxiuwu. Among the five top forces, the number of top breaking experts at the scene is actually dominated by ansu and Sihai gang. When the vines of lingshenguo were about to wither, and lingshenguo was about to mature, a warrior of the kingdom of ansu stood up and said: "we need two lingshenguo in ansu!" Almost all those who broke heaven looked at them. "In the secret place, all the harvest originally needs to be handed over to the fourth floor of ansu Kingdom, with nine miraculous fruits. We only need two. It''s not too much!" That is to say, in the secret realm, all the harvest must be handed over to ansu. But this rule can be reasonably avoided. For example, those good things that can be swallowed directly without refining them into pills, most of them are swallowed by themselves in secret places! This is a tacit rule. Of course, the vast majority of elixirs are either poisonous or have too much property loss if they are swallowed directly. It is more cost-effective to take them out and give them to a professional alchemist to refine them. Hearing the words of the warrior in ansu, the other four top forces were silent and thinking about something with their heads down. Many first-class forces and martial arts practitioners who entered the sect did not speak. The warriors on the side of ansu hope that they can get two miraculous fruits without losing their hands. They don''t want to get more, they don''t dare. If you want to get too much, you don''t have to talk about it. If you make people angry, you will only be attacked by a group of people. Although the secret land nominally belongs to the kingdom of ansu, its top martial artists can do anything when they are eager to break through the heaven. Almost everyone in the top four knows. Ansu has the strength to get one, and their strength is also very strong, two It seems possible. But how to divide the remaining seven? Even if xueshamen, baiguzong, sihaibang and danxinzong all get one Three more out there? In their team, there is not only one top expert who breaks the sky. Can get one more, that certainly can''t give up! One of the elixirs of danxinzong came out and said, "we only need one elixir. What about the rest of us?" Everyone knows that once there is a chaotic war, the loss will be even greater! It''s very likely that some of the top experts in breaking the sky will be killed Not necessarily. In order to take such a big risk for the sake of a miraculous fruit, many powerful warriors are considering whether it is worth it or not. Chen Hao can feel the intense heartbeat of light Yan, she is nervous! Xiaoyan stares at Sihai gang. The warrior of Sihai Gang stands very close to the warrior of Danxin sect. When she sees that Sihai gang and the warrior of Danxin sect communicate and discuss with each other, one of the top warriors of Sihai Gang finally says a few words to a warrior with the same strength. After seeing the expression of unwilling and disappointed on the latter''s face Light Yan''s heart is cold down. She probably guessed the decision of the four seas gang. Obviously, they only need one! Two from ansu, two from danxinzong and two from sihaibang. The remaining three are xueshamen and baiguzong Then it is absolutely impossible for the two enemies of xueshamen and baiguzong to round up the remaining three spirits! Which side more than one, the other side are not satisfied! What''s more, the rest of the first-class sect martial arts practitioners and scattered martial arts practitioners are still there. Their strength is not weak! The best they can do is to get one each. The remaining one is to be snatched by other warriors, leaving them a thought and a hope! At that time, once the five top forces reach an agreement, other warriors will not be able to turn over any storm. Once they snatch other miracles, they will probably face the joint suppression of the armed forces of ansu, xueshamen, baiguzong, Sihai gang and Danxin sect! But a spirit fruit let those who break the sky peak martial arts snatch, light Yan want to get one, the chance is very slim, almost No. It''s absolutely possible for the five forces to reach an agreement. This is what ye Qingyan thought. The top martial arts of breaking heaven in sanxiu also don''t look well. But in the face of the five top forces, they are also under pressure. Just as the top swordsmen of breaking heaven, led by the four seas gang, were about to speak, someone in the group of martial arts practitioners suddenly called out: "Why are these gods and gods going to be surrounded by you big forces? Do you think this is outside? Do you think there are your elders here to support you? This is a secret place. The one who breaks heaven is the best. We''re not so bad for you! ""Of course, you disciples of Damen sect don''t care about lingshenguo. There are always many ways for you to break through in your school, but we loose martial arts practitioners can only fight for everything by ourselves, and lingshenguo may be our best and last hope I think, who can snatch the spirit fruit, even if whose, everybody speaks by the actual strength! " "Who, who''s talking?" One of the top warriors in ansu came forward and roared. The speaker, of course, is light Yan. It was doomed to be futile for the warrior who wanted to find her. Light Yan is not only a fake, voice out of the location, are fake. Chen Hao doesn''t understand why Xiaoyan has so many strange tricks. Maybe it''s Zhou guocha''s Tianjian exerciser. The atmosphere is very dignified. Several of them have red eyes and even pulled out their weapons. To mobilize emotions and create chaos, Xiaoyan was definitely trained by Zhou guocha. What Xiaoyan said can also incite the emotions of other warriors. What''s more, this is the sorrow of the martial arts practitioners and other small forces. Among the five top forces, those who break the sky and are the most powerful look young and strong. But half of those who break the sky and reach the peak of martial arts on the side of those who practice martial arts and other small forces seem to be old people! Almost all of them rely on their own talent, rely on constantly trying hard and some opportunities, just hard to get to the present situation. If you don''t get the miraculous fruit today, most of those who break the heaven''s highest level of cultivation and small force martial arts will never have a chance to step into the supernatural realm in their lifetime! Those who were present at the top of the broken heaven and the small forces knew that the speaker was just trying to create chaos! But after listening to light Yan''s words, they also hope that the scene can be chaotic. Only when there is a complete chaos can they have hope. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Besides, the man is right. In the secret world, they don''t have to be too afraid of the five top forces. Not only do the top five forces want to fight, but also some of them are eager to win one by themselves. Which one doesn''t want to break through to the supernatural realm? Who would despise his slow cultivation? "The fruit is coming to maturity!" Someone called out suddenly. Almost all eyes were fixed on the nine miraculous fruits. At this time, light Yan directly and slowly retreated, withdrew from the camp of San Xiu, flew into the sky and out of the valley. No one paid attention to her. "Don''t you rob?" "With my current strength, I''m going to die in the scuffle. I''ll wait outside!" Light Yan returns a way. "I think the easiest way is to kill them all by opening the magic sword field?" "I can''t kill all of them. I can only kill one person at most!" Light Yan low voice way, "three layers of magic sword realm, I can only insist on a breathing time, such a short time, simply not enough!" Flying out of the valley, light Yan stands directly on the cliff. She is very clear about her strength. Compared with the top experts in breaking the sky, she has no other advantages except speed. And tracking! The tracking ability of red blood sword is absolutely the strongest in the secret world! Only half a quarter of an hour later, there was a huge sound in the valley. Outside the valley, the conversation of all the warriors stopped. Then, two figures directly shot out from the valley, behind them, there was also a large group of top warriors who broke the sky. Countless aoyi martial arts skills exploded around them. Meanwhile, the fighting in the Valley continues. Two of them have been robbed, which means that there are differences among the five remaining top forces. Maybe someone else has robbed one more The two top warriors who snatch the holy fruit and escape from the valley have a tacit understanding of the two opposite directions. But they haven''t escaped far. They ambushed outside the valley to break the sky. The top warrior also started. With this operation, their escape was stopped. The two warriors who snatched the holy fruit in the valley were almost blocked at the same time. One of them was entangled, while the other one took a move with his body and ran away. Light Yan don''t want to, follow the wounded escaped warrior. With light Yan have the same idea, actually also many. Next to that warrior are four top warriors, more than ten later warriors and more than ten middle warriors. Among the top martial artists who break through heaven, two are Sanshu, one is a small force martial artist, and the other is a member of the four seas gang. Light Yan didn''t join those chasing troops, but ran the body method, chased out from the side, and kept parallel with the group of people who wanted to grab the spirit fruit. With the red blood sword, she is not afraid to lose people. Both of them are very good at body method. Otherwise, they could not have snatched and brought out the spirit fruit in the valley. In particular, light Yan chase this one, heyday, body method speed may be even faster than light Yan out of a point. But because he was ambushed, he suffered a lot of injuries, and his speed slowed down unconsciously. If he hadn''t been ambushed, he might have been able to escape from the heaven and become an expert in supernatural powers. The warrior who snatched the holy fruit ran desperately, and the other four top experts who broke the sky pursued persistently. Two hours later, the four heaven breaking masters finally blocked the man. They almost didn''t speak and started directly. At this time, on the battlefield, there are only these four top breaking heaven experts, as well as ye Qingyan, who lurks ten miles away. The middle-term master of breaking the sky has long been left behind. There are seven experts in the later period of breaking heaven, but they are far away. The four top warriors who broke the sky shot at the same time, and the earth was shaking for a while. On the battlefield, countless martial arts show brilliant brilliance. The old warrior who snatched the miraculous fruit suffered instant heavy damage, his right leg was cut off, and the scars on his body were even worse. The old man spat a mouthful of blood. At the critical moment, he was decisive. He immediately took out a red and gorgeous fruit full of aura from the space ring, and threw it far away with all his strength. He was distressed and said: "I don''t want the spirit fruit!" Throwing away the miraculous fruit is equivalent to throwing away his hope of promotion and the back of his body. Needless to say, almost at the same time when he threw out the spirit fruit, the four top experts who besieged him immediately rushed to the direction of the spirit fruit.Although he was seriously injured, he tried his best to throw the spirit fruit further. The farther he throws, the safer he is! With light Yan estimation, that group of broken heaven peak experts, want to fly seven or eight miles to catch up with spirit fruit! This makes light Yan very upset. If the martial arts practitioner threw it at her, that''s good! But then, as if her eyes turned to the wounded warrior with broken leg This may be a good prey. She wants to try. Do what you say! Almost when the old man stood up on one leg and walked several hundred meters, trying to find a secret place to heal his wounds, light Yan''s sneak attack arrived. Light Yan a hand, is to kill move! The red blood soft sword turns into innumerable phantoms and takes each other''s throat. The old man is also a man who has experienced many battles. Almost when he was attacked by Xiaoyan, he reacted. "When" a crisp ring, red blood soft sword sword tip touched the other side''s handle! The thick true yuan a shock, light Yan immediately staggered back three steps, that strength shock her body blood gas surge! The old man saw his opponent clearly, a cold looking man! He roared: "a warrior in the middle of breaking heaven dares to attack me secretly?" But something happened that the old man never dreamed of The man who had just tried to sneak on him immediately bowed his hand and saluted him, saying, "excuse me, goodbye, master!" After that, the man flashed to the direction of lingshenguo at a very fast speed. "This..." The old man slowly put down his knife and his face turned red! He was angry in his heart, but he couldn''t vent it! If he didn''t get hurt, and if someone dares to attack him, he will regret that he came to this world! Now He looked at his only leg that supported his body He felt that he had better leave quickly. If you lose the spirit, you can''t lose your life. Light Yan of course want to kill that broken heaven peak master, but after fighting with it, she found that each other''s true yuan is still strong. Even if the other party is seriously injured, it will take a lot of time to take him down. She doesn''t have that much time right now, and miraculous fruit is what she wants most. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Strength is not enough, always make a choice! When light Yan once again rushed past, they moved the battlefield. There are only three of the four who break through heaven. It seems that when Xiaoyan tries to attack the old man, she misses a wonderful plot. Let light Yan slightly some surprised is, dead, unexpectedly is the four seas help of martial arts. But after a second thought, light Yan understood. The top warrior of the four seas gang is really strong. The ordinary warrior of the same level is probably not his opponent. Therefore, he is also a thorn in the eye of the other three warriors, and he is the one they fear most. No matter whether or not he snatches the holy fruit, he is the enemy of the other three. As for whether he has snatched it or not, light Yan is not known. Now the small force''s heaven breaking warrior has captured the spirit fruit. The other two sanxiu are also besieging him. The small force''s warrior fights and escapes. After they were a little far away, light Yan jumped out. See four seas help dead that elder, light Yan secretly way a pity. She was always a kind-hearted child. She didn''t have the heart to expose each other''s corpses in the wilderness, so she collected each other''s corpses and took his space ring by the way. The property in the space ring is used as burial expenses. In any case, the funeral expenses, light Yan is collected with ease. After handling, light Yan continues to track the remaining three warriors and spirit fruit under the guidance of red blood sword. Half an hour later, he found the top warrior of the small force. He lay quietly on the grass, covering his chest, bleeding all over the ground. This kind of injury can''t be sustained even by those who break through the sky. "Master, are you still alive?" Light Yan walked over carefully and called softly. The top master of breaking heaven slowly opened his eyes. Light Yan surprise way: "too good, you are still alive!" Looking at the surprised warrior in front of him, the warrior who was not very conscious doubted whether he was someone he knew. But light Yan next action, let him completely despair! Light Yan may be really happy, she even took out a pair of coffin, for the "elder" collect body. Coffin, is light Yan last time worship into blood evil spirit door of time, take those who go up the mountain. Light Yan is a will live, always with, not willing to throw. There are so many bodies in her space ring that she can get this treatment. This is the only one! "Lord Jianling, I seem to have been lucky since I met the top master of heaven breaking of danxinzong last time!" "Well, you look lucky these days." After answering Xiaoyan''s words, Chen Hao''s eyes turned on the skill "aura of Doom", and finally did not open it. Fortunately for the sword master, as a red blood sword spirit, he should be happy! That''s right. Laugh! You have to laugh! Because they fought and fled all the way, the two top warriors who broke through the heaven did not break away from the sensing range of red blood sword. Other warriors have long lost their spirits. Can keep up with, also only leaf light Yan. When he found that the two top warriors were still fighting, light Yan was not flustered. She even has spare time, sitting on the pony, eating two bags of monster jerky. This makes Chen Hao quite jealous. He tried to think about the beef jerky in his hometown, but he couldn''t remember what it tasted like. Probably because he lost his sense of taste. Even the divine sense can''t simulate that feeling. "One is dead!" Chen Hao reminded. "Is the other injured?" "Well, injured, or seriously injured!" The fight for the holy fruit is extremely fierce. When only two of the contenders were left, they hardly wanted to give in. After all, as long as you kill each other, you''ll get it. In particular, it was the two martial arts practitioners who fought for the holy fruit. In any case, they can not easily give up this opportunity. Therefore, the fight for the spirit of the fruit, together with the light Yan lucky! Light Yan dare not delay, directly throw the third bag of dried meat into the space ring, carrying the red blood sword to the battlefield. When she came to the battlefield, she looked at the wounded martial arts practitioners in the distance and stopped. It''s obvious that the last two fighters were both defeated for the last holy fruit. When the warrior saw light Yan, he was obviously stunned. Maybe he didn''t expect that there would be other warriors nearby. He cold face, will show a section of intestines back to the stomach, a long towel will be tight stomach."Are you seriously injured?" Light Yan asks a way. The warrior waved his hand: "it''s not heavy, don''t bother you!" "Let me have a try!" "If you want to kill me, it depends on your ability!" The overwhelming flame comes to the light face. As soon as he fought, light Yan felt great pressure. Even if they are seriously injured, they can''t compete with others. She relied on the body method, difficult to hide in the past, and then quickly back hundreds of meters. "You''re just a warrior in the middle of breaking heaven. I advise you to leave quickly!" Light Yan looking at his belly was dyed red long scarf, whispered: "but I also want to get the spirit fruit ah!" "Your strength has not reached the peak of breaking the sky, and the mystery has not been completed. What''s the use of the three leaf spirit?" "To promote upanism!" Hear light Yan''s reply, that breaks the sky boundary Wu to slightly a Zheng. Of course, the fruit of the three leaf spirit can be used to enhance the meaning of mystery, not only the meaning of mystery, but also the artistic conception It''s just a waste! Light Yan''s opponent took a deep breath. "Master, I think you are seriously injured. If you don''t take good treatment, you may die, or you will give me the spirit fruit and I will leave immediately?" "No way!" The warrior refused without thinking about it. Miraculous fruit is something he desperately gets. How could he give up? In particular, the other side is just a middle-term warrior. "That would offend you!" "The mystery of cloud, the mystery of illusion, the mystery of killing -- the seven moves of Fengyun!" Behind the light face, the clouds in the sky are dyed blood red. Countless blood red swords shot at the top master of breaking heaven! In the face of light Yan''s strong attack, he also had to avoid blocking. Every time he took a step, he would feel the very serious injury on his body and tear it again. His heart is more urgent! He knew that he had to deal with the opponent in front of him quickly, and he could not drag on any longer! One hit, one kill! But his idea is good, but what he faces is Ye Qingyan. Soon he was a little desperate to find that the body method speed of a warrior in the middle of breaking heaven was even faster than that of him Moreover, the opponent was very careful in fighting. He almost didn''t fight hard with him. He attacked from a long distance and occasionally gave him a cold attack with the whip sword Every time he wants to get close to each other, or even make such a move, the other party will hide away like a frightened rabbit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 In this way, from the beginning of the afternoon and light Yan confrontation, fighting has continued until the night. The top master of broken heaven was pale and his lips were purple. The wound in his abdomen was still bleeding, almost without stopping. Or, the other person doesn''t want his body to recover. The white scarf had been dyed red. He was already weak. But he still reluctantly cheer up, because he knows that the other side is also watching him, and from time to time sneak attack him. It''s not that he didn''t want to run away. But after half a quarter of an hour, he gave up. He is not as fast as his opponent. Running away will only make him die faster. Looking at the man in the middle of the sky, he had to admit that he was very patient. This kind of patience made him feel that he might really be dying! "Aren''t you afraid that some warrior will come later?" "Not afraid!" Xiaoyan shook his head for sure. At the beginning, there was only one master in front of us who came to the peak of breaking the sky. Later, the master lost them. This afternoon, there was a late warrior who broke through the sky and passed by the original battlefield, but he didn''t find anything. Because at that time, she was reminded by the red blood sword, did not start, let the battlefield temporarily subside. The seriously injured one doesn''t know where the confidence comes from. He slowly takes out the spirit fruit from the space ring. At the moment of seeing the spirit fruit, light Yan''s breathing is unconsciously rapid. "Leave it to me! As long as you give me the fruit, I promise to let you go! " "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe in anyone The top master of breaking heaven sneered, "don''t you want the spirit fruit? I''ll eat it in front of you Then he opened his mouth and tried to bite the fruit. The normal way of taking lingshenguo is not like this. Only in the time when the warrior is healthy and in the best spirit, can the effect of taking lingshenguo be the best! When fighting, when the body suffers heavy damage, take the spirit fruit, the effect is very big, discount. The top master of breaking the sky is on the alert when he tries to eat the fruit of the spirit. He wants to create an opportunity when the true yuan in his body reaches the limit. Create an opportunity to kill this flea like opponent. And the spirit fruit, is a very good bait! The other side''s body method is too good, he has many moves, the other side can avoid. But as long as the other party wants to get the magic fruit, as long as the other party snatches, he is sure to predict the other party''s body shape! And then Do it! But if the other side does not hand, he will not hesitate to eat the fruit! Since the other party is not deceived, he will die, then why leave the spirit fruit to the person who killed himself? As for the effect of lingshenguo, there may be a discount He can''t care so much about that! As long as he can understand the real power after taking the miraculous fruit, his chances of winning will be greatly increased! Light Yan looked at each other''s wide open mouth, saw the row of yellow teeth, and the one staring at her eyes, some lost to Chen Hao said: "Jianling adult, magic sword field, three layers, open!" "As I said, how crisp is the field of magic sword?" Blood red sword field, coming again! When the blood light enveloped the top warrior, he felt what was called real despair! Light Yan lies on the ground, holding the spirit fruit tightly in her hand. She puts the spirit fruit into the jade box in the space ring, and then puts away the corpse weapon of the top master of breaking heaven. After all this, she lay on the ground as if she had been pulled out of her bones. Her mind is full of scenes like the prison in the field of magic sword. Her head, with the contraction of the heart compression, bursts of tingling, like being stabbed with a needle like! The killing mystery in her body is very active, and even has a tendency to be out of control. This is the side effect of her use of magic sword. The side effects this time are more serious than those last time! She was so sick that she wanted to vomit something. As a result, she just climbed on the ground and retched. After half a quarter of an hour''s rest, light Yan stood up and left the scene. Find a big tree, light Yan climbed up, with red blood sword cut a big hole in the tree, the trunk of the debris into the space ring, she climbed in. Sitting in the tree trunk, she began to run "ice moon formula", a cool feeling of ice filled her brain instantly. The pain in her head was soon relieved. Even that disgusting feeling has been relieved a lot. The restless killing in the body began to calm down, and the desire to kill in the heart gradually disappeared.The next morning, with the birds singing in the secret place, light Yan slowly opened her eyes. One night later, the sequelae of using the red blood sword was temporarily suppressed, and her spirit almost recovered. Think of the magic sword field, light Yan is helpless. It''s really powerful, but the side effects are still too big. In the field of magic sword, every time you use it more, you will be more dangerous. Maybe, that day, she just went crazy. Light Yan takes out the spirit fruit in the space ring. The spirit fruit is red and gorgeous. It has the size of her fist. It smells like a light sweet smell. It''s really like ordinary fruit. can be light and clear, and the essence of the spirit is locked in the peel. She opened her mouth and bit the fruit gently. The peel was tough, so she had to use a little force. Tear open that layer of red peel, a sweet and cool juice directly spray out, light Yan quickly grow up mouth, the hole wrapped, don''t let the juice inside waste a drop! With the light Yan''s sucking, the spirit fruit shrivels down at the speed visible to the naked eye. When lingshenguo only had a thin red peel, a cool feeling rushed to Qingyan''s brain, as if to break through her tianlinggai! Light Yan''s brain is incomparably clear, even more clear than when she fell into epiphany last time! She didn''t forget this mission. She wanted to improve her own level of mystery. As soon as she had this idea, she felt all the mysteries and artistic conception in her body. There is no sense of fear in the artistic conception. It seems that the momentum is the most powerful, but it is the killing mystery suppressed by the fast mystery. There are also illusory fantasy mystery and cloud mystery. Light Yan almost didn''t think much, just fell into the mystery of fast. It is one of the most difficult and helpful mysteries to promote. As far as usability is concerned, it is much stronger than magic. When she understood the meaning of Kuai, she saw Shao Hongyan again and the shadow of Zhou Lihua www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 See the fast retreat of the earth and mountains, as well as the purple ice. I saw the flying long hair and the wings of the blue cloud giant eagle. She heard the breaking sound of the red blood sword. I heard the wind in my ears Countless feelings rush to my heart, light Yan greedily absorbed them. The mystery of "Kuai" in her body gradually became stronger, forming a transparent film on her body. A fat white insect crawled out of the hole in the tree above Qingyan''s head. It accidentally fell to Qingyan and was about to fall on her. But in an instant, the white fat insect hit the inner wall of the tree hole with a whimper. The juice in the body sputtered. The disgusting green liquid spilled everywhere, and even splashed a few drops on the red blood sword! The Red Blood Sword shakes and stealthily rubs on the light Yan''s clothes. Light Yan''s promotion is still going on, fast mood is becoming stronger! Chen Hao saw with his own eyes that the meaning of Xiaoyan''s Kuai was promoted from the entry level to Xiaocheng level, and from Xiaocheng level to Dacheng level! When the fast upanism ascends to Dacheng, it ascends a little and then stops. It''s not so easy to promote the meaning of Kuai! It may be a little less difficult to improve than the mystery of power. With the help of lingshenguo, Xiaoyan''s aoyi of Kuai has been promoted to two levels, from the entry level to the Dacheng level, and has become the highest aoyi of her level! At the same time, the strength of light Yan also rose to a terrible point. Although she is only a warrior in the middle of breaking the sky, her speed and the top master of breaking the sky are beyond her. I just don''t know what she is like. Light Yan opened his eyes, looking at the night outside the tree cave, asked: "this is the first few days?" Closing the door and feeling the profound meaning make her feel vague about time. "Four more days, four more days, the secret place will be closed." "Well, there should be time!" Qingyan felt the promotion of the mystery of kuaizhi for a while, and said with some loss: "it''s a pity that it''s not perfect. Doesn''t it mean that the supernatural realm of supernatural realm is more difficult to improve? The fruit of the three leaf spirit, which can improve the supernatural power, only improves the aoyi of Kuai by two small levels! " "Maybe you are stupid and didn''t let all the effects of lingshenguo come into play." Chen explained. "Forget it, I''m not afraid even if I meet the top master of breaking heaven!" Light Yan soon cheer up good spirit, stood up, stretched a stretch, so that the joints of the whole body are crackling. She glanced at the white insects in the tree hole, looked at her clothes, and frowned. Light Yan counted his harvest for the last time. Put all the precious elixir, monster crystal nucleus, and the body snatched from baiguzong into her own space finger, and put the body of the warrior she killed with the red blood sword into a small space ring. The rest, there is no space to hold things ring, she also took with her. Some big space rings are also valuable. Light Yan can''t wait to try the quick mystery of Dacheng realm! "The mystery of quickness -- chasing the stars and the moon!" Qingyan''s shadow disappeared in the original place. Countless trees and mountains began to regress madly. She was like a strong wind whistling across the earth! Unfortunately, this state only lasted for an hour. In front of a big river, Xiaoyan had to stop from that speed. Because at the same time that she keeps this crazy speed, her real yuan is also consumed at a high speed! Just one hour of full flight, the truth in her body was evaporated. Yes, evaporation. This kind of consumption is unreasonable! "It seems that I have to keep my speed down when I''m on my way in the future!" Light Yan in the heart calculated for a while, just an hour full of distance, than she before four hours to catch the road are more, "at least four times faster? What a terrible promotion! When I''m promoted to the later stage of breaking the sky, Zhenyuan will be more generous, and my speed should be improved again. " "Yes, yes, yes, then you''ll have to throw them out of sight of the taillights!" "What are taillights?" Chen Haoqiang explained: "the light at the back of the carriage is too bright!" "Do you need it?" Light Yan has never heard of the need to put the light behind the carriage. "Some places have this habit, which is convenient for driving carriages at night..." Light Yan is a little used to the strange words of Lord Jianling. She suspected that the intelligent swordsman had been in the red blood sword for a long time, and his brain might be a little abnormal! Of course, this idea is absolutely impossible for her to tell. She looked back at the river and threw a space ring full of corpses into the rolling water.She knew that the secret on the body could not be kept forever. But it''s a day that can last. She planned whether to find another way to cover it up. When she''s strong enough, don''t be afraid. It''s almost the day when the secret place is closed. Even if they are reluctant, they have to leave. And the return journey is full of great risks! Different from when we first set out, we may all be poor. If we kill people, we may not find anything more useful except corpses. But now, even the casual practitioners, as long as they explore in the secret place for more than half a month, as long as they don''t die, they will have the cultivation resources from the secret place. It''s just a matter of how much. So, light Yan found that in the vicinity of the secret exit, a lot of fierce fighting began! Even Xiaoyan couldn''t resist the temptation. He personally attacked and killed more than 20 Tianjing warriors, of whom only three were later and one was the peak. It''s very difficult for her to solve the problem of breaking the sky! She tried to sneak attack on three top warriors, and only succeeded in killing one. After the other two escaped her first attack, she gave up! The five top forces in the neighborhood all have people. There is too much movement and it''s easy to be picked up by others. It''s not until the afternoon before the secret place is closed that light Yan changes into the dress of xueshoutang and finds the person of xueshamen near the exit. "You are Chen Ruoyan, right?" The one with strong strength broke the peak of heaven. When he saw light Yan, his tone was quite warm. Light Yan looked at his clothes, is their blood hand hall people. "Hello, elder martial brother, do you know me?" "Of course, I''ve met you, but you may not remember me. My name is Zhao Feilong!" "Hello, brother Zhao!" "Are you going back?" "Yes Light Yan said. "How was the harvest?" After asking this, he quickly changed his voice and said, "I don''t mean anything else. Aren''t we going to grab some more resources nearby? You have good strength, you can join us! " "It''s very good. I''m quite satisfied with it!" Light Yan laughed to decline a way, "also suffered some injuries on the body, not suitable to fight again." "I can see that your strength seems to have improved. Last time I saw you, you were just at the beginning of breaking through the sky. It seems that the harvest this time is really good Then I''ll take you back! This will reduce the trouble! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Light Yan of course know what trouble he said. Can light Yan''s strength, she is not afraid of trouble now. If her accomplishments had not just broken through, she might have stayed in the secret place and killed other warriors. Perhaps some people will ask, is there any warrior who will despise the rapid growth of his strength? If they are other warriors, they will not dislike them. That is what they dream of. But for Xiaoyan, she is really afraid that her strength is growing too fast. In the secret place, she was afraid of killing for a long time and using the magic sword twice in a row, which led to the mysterious change of killing. Besides, she got enough for this trip to the secret place. On the last day, she didn''t have to show her outstanding body method in front of all southern warlords. After all, there is only one day left. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t kill many people who break the top of heaven. On the contrary, she may be blacklisted by other top forces. Her current strength is only in the middle of breaking the sky, and it''s not time to make a high profile. "Forget it, elder martial brother Zhao must have something else to do!" Light Yan took a look at the elder martial brother Zhao, who was courting him. Behind him, there were seven or eight members of xuesha sect. "I won''t delay the business of elder martial brother Zhao!" After saying that, without waiting for the other party to answer, light Yan Yun turns around and sweeps to the exit of the secret place at a very fast speed. Zhao Feilong looked at light Yan''s back and said: "this body method..." "So fast!" Said a warrior in the middle of breaking heaven. "Faster than me!" Another warrior who broke the sky murmured. "It seems that this younger martial sister Ruoyan is not simple!" Zhao Feilong sighed, "she''s telling me that she has a good posture, so I don''t have to worry about her safety?" "It may also be that she declined you and wanted to tell you that she was not interested in you!" Zhao Feilong suddenly turned his head and looked at the late warrior who broke heaven: "younger martial brother Liu, do you know why you have the worst popularity among the blood evil men? If I didn''t know your strength, I don''t want you to join my team! " "Is it because I''m too honest?" ¡°%&*&&¡­¡­¡± The location from Zhao Feilong to the exit of the secret place is actually very close. Even if she doesn''t have to do her best, she can get there in half an hour. Along the way, with the speed of the top experts, she hardly meets the interception. Her body method, suddenly rushed past, in addition to breaking the sky peak strong, other people simply can''t stop. Light Yan saw that dark secret place exit, think of the secret place trip is about to end, her mood can''t help but get better. But at this time, a top master of breaking the sky flew up, blocking between her and the exit. The intention is very obvious. Light Yan can even see his proud expression. Her face suddenly cooled down, almost without any hesitation, all the mysteries in her body broke out, and the true yuan in her body also broke out completely. She was like a glowing blood cell. Her speed suddenly increased several times, like a bow and arrow from the string to the fighter who intended to intercept her. The top warrior of breaking the sky originally just wanted to intercept a middle warrior of breaking the sky on the way. He thought that the opponent was very fast and had many good things on hand. How could he expect that the opponent could suddenly burst out with such a strong speed? That light Yan appeared in front of him, he is not ready to move. The top master of breaking heaven only saw the action of light Yan drawing out the long sword. Then, the blood red sword disappeared in his vision. A sword! Just a sword! The sword was too fast to imagine. Even if it is to break through the sky, the vision of the warrior can''t keep up. The sword pierced his heart and knocked him into the exit of the secret place. Peel the space ring, collect the corpse, light face at one go! When she walked out of the secret place, she still had a white handkerchief in her hand. When she wiped her little hands, the handkerchief had been stained with red flowers. "Hello, seniors!" Light Yan saw to wait at the gate of the secret realm of the supernatural power realm martial people, slightly bow politely greeting way. "It''s Ruoyan. How about harvest in the secret place?" It''s the bear Dharma protector of Sihai gang who asked Ye Qingyan. "Not bad, I''m satisfied!" A smile appeared on her face. "Yes, your strength has been improved!" Chen HUFA also interjected. "That''s what brother Xiong said, the disciple of master Nie?" Light Yan saw one eye, the person that talks is the person of Dan Xin Zong. She seriously corrected: "it''s the registered disciple of master Nie, master!" "Yes, they are registered disciples! It''s a registered child On the other hand, a supernatural power expert in ansu urged: "come on, give me the space ring!"Light Yan hand over two space rings, face full of depression. It''s no different from the other martial artists who go out of the secret world. Every time I think of giving four layers of harvest to ansu, everyone will think that ansu is too black hearted! Especially those who get good harvest. "Any more? The space ring on the body should also be handed in! " Maybe it''s the reason why Xiaoyan xiongren reported the master of Nie''s sect. The martial arts master of the kingdom of ansu is also kind to Xiaoyan. "If there''s still space and the ring hasn''t been handed in, when you get there, the array will give an alarm!" "That''s my space. The ring is empty!" "Empty, also want to check!" So she took out a heavy and delicate bag embroidered with Peony from her package On the spot, almost all the Dharma protectors of the major sects looked at the purse. Even those who were in front of Qingyan, or who had just passed the inspection of ansu, saw the purse. Usually, a warrior will only wear a space ring on his hand. And it will be carried on the habitual hand, so that it is convenient to take out weapons in the battle. The number of space rings she can grab can almost prove from the side how much she has gained in secret. Light Yan is currently all out of the secret of martial arts, to seize the most space ring martial arts. Just for now. But it''s amazing to think of her strength in the middle of breaking the sky! The supernatural power master of the kingdom of ansu also looked at Qingyan curiously and took the purse. "Ruoyan, have you done a lot of bad things in secret?" Xiong Ren said with a smile, "in the secret place, you should not have touched the people of our four seas gang?" Light Yan hasn''t answered yet, Chen hall leader standing on one side is to send a word: "move again how?" "No! Just so so? In secret, speak according to your ability Xiong Ren said with a smile. "I''m just lucky to break through the secret world by chance, and then I met a seriously injured top expert of breaking the sky I''ve got a lot of things from him. " Naturally, you don''t have to say much about it. Hall leader Chen praised: "yes, the mid-term cultivation of breaking heaven can kill the top experts of breaking heaven. Even if you are seriously injured, it can prove your strength and courage!" The supernatural power realm master of the kingdom of ansu returns the space ring of that purse to Ye Qingyan, and she quickly puts them away. To tell you the truth, there are at least 200 space rings in secret. On the way, she picked and picked for a while, and then threw away more than 100 items with poor quality, poor appearance and no money. "Your harvest is really good!" The martial arts master picked up the two space rings that light Yan gave him at first, and said meaningfully, "you are really lucky! And the strength is quite good! " Light Yan smiles. She knows where they found it. Her space ring, not that hundreds of cold bodies, but refers to the body is still warm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 When the supernatural master of ansu returned the two space rings to Qingyan, Qingyan checked them without any trace and probably took away the fourth floor But even if others take more, she can''t figure it out. She hasn''t finished reading the book she snatched from the martial arts master of Danxin. She can''t understand the value of the medicinal materials in the space ring. However, the elders of xuesha sect were all present. The supernatural power master should not have the thick skin to take more of her things! What''s more, the supernatural power expert didn''t know that she was actually a good "fool" person. But those corpses, none of them from ansu, were left to her. This makes light Yan a little satisfied. Originally, I didn''t plan to rob the body. Fortunately, I met a group of good people from Baigu sect. "Go back to the camp and have a rest." Chen Gang said. "Good!" The secret place will be closed tomorrow, but today some of them have returned. Although it''s too late to return tomorrow, all warriors know that it''s a very dangerous thing to come back on the last day. Most of the soldiers in the blood hand Hall who came back to the camp were born warriors, or at the beginning of breaking the heaven. Occasionally, some of them were strong. They had to come back because they were injured in the secret place. In the camp, light Yan saw xialan, xialan''s face no blood, chest bandage, but the spirit of the head is OK. Xia LAN came together and said, "Ruoyan, this is the harvest in the secret territory. Should it be very good? I think you look very happy! " "Well!" Light Yan nodded, did not do the slightest disguise, there is harvest, there is harvest, "in the secret realm, my cultivation has also been promoted to the middle of the broken heaven realm!" "That''s great!" There was no nutrition in the conversation, but Xiaoyan didn''t show any impatience. She can see that xialan is deliberately close to her, deliberately close relationship with her. But her technique is not so familiar. "And the captain? Why hasn''t he come out yet? " "I''m injured, so I''ll step out first. They want to go around in secret!" "Seriously hurt?" "Fortunately, I was stabbed in the chest and didn''t hurt my heart!" "Then have a good rest. I''m a little sleepy. I want to go in and have a rest first!" Light Yan pointed to the tent, "in the secret place, I didn''t close my eyes." "It''s almost the same. I''m the same, but I came back the day before yesterday. I slept for two days as soon as I came back. Today I came out to bask in the sun!" Xia LAN a pair of very understanding appearance, "go to rest!" Going to sleep in the tent was originally a pretext, but what light Yan didn''t expect was that when she lay down, she really felt sleepy. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. In the evening, she was awakened by Xia LAN and had a meal. Although the conditions are simple, but xialan cooking is good, at least light Yan eat or very satisfied. From that night, a large number of warriors began to come out of the secret place. Ansu had to temporarily increase its personnel to collect the harvest from their space ring. This situation lasted until the last day. On the last day, almost all the people who can come back with injuries. Light Yan also took time to look at the door of the secret place, and then she saw a headless body flying out of the door of the secret place. The one who died was a disciple of Danxin sect. Light Yan noticed at that time that the supernatural realm master of Danxin sect had a bad face! Obviously, there was a lot of fighting at the exit of the secret place. In the morning, there were a few monks who came out of the secret place, but in the afternoon, they began to rush out of the secret place in large numbers, and on the contrary, there were no disciples of several big forces. Light Yan is very clear, this group of loose repair unite, even if is five top forces, also not necessarily can hold down. Zhenyuan, it''s always used up. Loose repair is not so easy to handle. Blocking people at the exit of the secret place will make people angry. Light Yan also saw the one legged old man who had been attacked by her. His face was gray and decadent. Presumably, the loss of the spirit fruit, the loss of a leg, a great blow to him. However, it''s very good to have life back! When the secret place is about to close, many warriors still can''t get out of it. Light Yan counted the blood hand hall to come back the person, come back, have 76 people, should still be good! After all, all the members of xueshoutang are elites. It''s not so easy to lose them. Although Xiaoyan killed so many Tianjing warriors, she didn''t mean to attack her classmates. Moreover, most of the Tianjing warriors killed by her sword were Sanshu and other non five forces. "It''s almost time," said the Shenjing warrior, who was in charge of the export of the secret territory in the kingdom of ansu He said this to xueshamen, baiguzong, Sihai Gang, danxinzong and other forces."Wait a minute, there is still one disciple of Baigu sect who hasn''t come out!" The supernatural power master of Baigu sect stood up and said, "he is the elder''s disciple!" People are divided into three, six and nine grades. If he is an ordinary disciple of baiguzong and fails to return within the time limit, baiguzong will certainly not say. But if it is a disciple they attach great importance to, they will also try to save it. There are a lot of disciples who have entered the secret world. There''s no one coming out, that''s even less! Light Yan heard the words of white bone Zongwu, feel that he should leave. But at this time, the leader of the Chen hall also stood up: "there is also an important member of the xuesha sect who has not returned!" It is estimated that those who can be put forward by hall leader Chen are also the people he once thought highly of. The Dharma protector of Danxin sect also stood up: "we also have a disciple of Danxin sect who hasn''t returned. I don''t know if we can spare some time. They may have been delayed in the secret place." It''s normal to delay in secret. In the secret place, light Yan has met the supernatural power realm monster, but because of the sword spirit''s reminder, she went around. Soon, the bear protector of the four seas gang also spoke. The four seas gang also hoped that the Soviet Union would allow a little time. But I think of the disciples of Baigu sect and Danxin sect Light Yan facial expression is very insipid left secret place exit. She felt that it might be unsafe to stay there. After returning to the camp, light Yan is reading in the tent, but she is still a little uneasy. But light Yan in the middle of the night to listen to xialan said, finally we did not fight, the secret has been closed, she was relieved. "Captain, where''s the monkey?" Light Yan see Ji Mengyu, look a little bad, but did not see the monkey. You know, the monkey is Ji Mengyu''s iron rod. There seems to be no one in the monkey''s tent. "Don''t mention it. We had another fight with baiguzong. The monkey died!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Life and death. Light Yan all see very pale. Of course, it''s the same with other warriors of the blood evil sect. Maybe even colder than her. Light Yan see Ji Mengyu eyes some lost, but not very sad. Ji Mengyu sighed: "it''s a pity that the guy still owes me 5000 spirit stones!" Xia Lan said in a low voice: "do you remember the captain?" "What I owe others, I often forget, but what others owe me, I will remember all my life!" "Er..." When the boat went up to heaven again, light Yan sat on the edge of the boat and hung his feet in the air. She gently shakes her feet, overlooking the beautiful scenery under her feet. A child of xuesha family was lying not far away from her. When he found that Qingyan was looking at him, he politely squeezed out a smiling face: "Hello, Mr. Chen!" Light Yan nods. The rest of the children on the boat now look very good, and the real yuan in the body is very solid. Come to the secret place, and those who survive have gained a lot. Ji Mengyu came over and said, "how can I be brave after sitting once?" "Not bad!" Light Yan uses chin to point the direction of hall leader Chen. In the past, there was captain Ding Chunhua beside hall leader Chen. Now, Captain Ding deliberately distanced himself from him. Today, master Chen''s face is particularly gloomy. The cold momentum of that Sen makes the light face who has always been very thick skinned dare not approach. "What''s the matter with master Chen? I feel that he is in a bad mood today!" "There''s a younger generation he''s looking forward to, but he can''t get out of the secret place!" "Who is it?" "Chen Shaojun, the leader of the first brigade and the second brigade, is in his early 30s. He has not only understood the meaning of killing, but also the meaning of gold. He is very optimistic about him!" Just in his early 30s, breaking the peak of heaven? Two mysteries, at least one perfect? Look at yourself again It was also known as the first day of the new generation of Zhou! "What does that Chen Shaojun have to do with the master Chen?" "It''s said that Chen Shaojun is the distant nephew of hall leader Chen. However, Chen Shaojun has shown great martial arts talent since he was a child. The distant relatives of the hall leader are afraid of delaying their children, so they give them to hall leader Chen In the beginning, the leader of the hall refused. Later, Chen Shaojun''s parents simply let Chen Shaojun join the blood evil sect Later, it seems that after seven or eight years, Chen Shaojun was brought back to the blood hand hall by the leader of the hall Ji Mengyu said, "these things are only known by us old people in the blood hall!" "An Li said that Chen Shaojun is in a secret place, so he should have no rival?" "No, of course not!" Ji Mengyu said, "Chen Shaojun''s talent is really excellent, but in the secret world, there are still several opponents, such as the people of baiguzong, whose strength is not weak." "Well!" Light Yan thinks of the corpses of several members of the blood hand hall in his space ring, "what does that Chen Shaojun look like?" "Why do you ask that?" "I want to see if I''ve seen it!" "His eyes are very much like the Lord Chen, his skin is very white, a little higher than me..." Light Yan listen to Ji captain''s introduction, swept the body of member of blood hand hall in the space ring once, suddenly stunned! Isn''t that a coincidence? Then she looked back at hall leader Chen who was sitting on the boat with her eyes closed, looked at the body in the space ring, and whispered to captain Ji, "Captain, does he have any special features?" "Characteristics? There are two black moles near his back neck, is that right? I''ve seen it before when I stood behind him. I feel very special! " Light Yan turns over the corpse in the space ring, sees the mole on its back neck, and nods to Ji Mengyu: "count!" In the secret world, the one who breaks the peak of heaven is the most powerful. Chen Shaojun is also a good fighter of Chen hall leader. Naturally, his combat effectiveness is not weak. Even if he encounters a top fighter who breaks the sky in secret, even if he can''t fight, he should be able to escape! At this time, Qingyan finally understood why Qin Qing, the pro disciple of Baigu sect, was so weak at that time She stood up from the boat and walked up to the master Chen in the surprised eyes of Ji Mengyu and many members of xueshoutang. Many people know that the master is in a bad mood! "What''s the matter?" Chen Gang slowly opened his eyes. Chen Gang is not murderous, but his indifferent eyes still make light Yan some pressure. Light Yan handed the space ring to him: "I killed several warriors of the white bone sect in the secret place. In their hands, I snatched the bodies of some members of our blood hand hall. I think it''s necessary for the Lord to have a look!" Chen Gang took a deep look at Qingyan. He knew that the girl in front of him should not be so uninteresting. He took the space ring that light Yan handed over, not long after, his eyes on a coagulation!"Why is he here?" Chen Gang thought of what light Yan had just said and added, "the man who killed him, you killed him?" Light Yan Chuan Yin said: "I picked up a cheap one. The master of baiguzong was seriously injured at that time. It took me a long time to kill him!" "You know, the people who killed him are strong?" "I don''t know if it''s strong or not. I only know that the person who killed him is Qin Qing, the white bone clan!" "It''s him, no wonder!" Chen Gang nodded and then asked, "do you have any evidence?" "No!" Light Yan is very decisive shake his head, "Qin Qing and his team members of the space ring, body, personal belongings, identity plate, I have been thrown away, I have no reservation!" "You are very cautious, even a little too cautious. As long as you put the identity plate of the disciple in the space ring, you can''t trace it!" "I don''t think the people of ansu can believe it, and I didn''t see any identification plates in Qin Qing''s space ring at that time. They all threw them away!" "I left his body!" Chen Gang tone insipid will space ring to light Yan, "kill Qin Qing reward, there are rewards, very rich, do you want?" "Can I get it?" "Because there is no evidence, I can''t, but I can apply for it for you!" "Then why not?" "Good!" Chen Gang nodded seriously, "in addition, I owe you a favor. What do you want?" "Can I owe it first? I don''t know what I need most for the time being! " If master Chen doesn''t say it, Xiaoyan will surely forget the favor. But now he put it forward, light Yan felt that it was better to keep the favor. In the future, it may play a role. "No way!" Chen Gang tone is very serious said, "if you don''t mention now, there is no!" Light Yan thought for a while and said: "send me some sect contribution points! I can change anything I want! " "How much do you want?" "If I want more, my Lord may be angry and think I''m a lion. If I want less, I''ll feel uncomfortable Lord, you''d better watch it! " This time, without waiting for master Chen to speak, light Yan left directly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 "What did you say to master Chen just now?" When light Yan goes back, Ji Mengyu asks. "Comfort him!" "Er..." Ji Mengyu pointed to his face and asked, "do you think I look like a fool?" "So I was wrong?" Light Yan some mischievous counter question. Xialan directly covered her mouth and laughed. "There are some things you''d better not know!" "How do you feel, you''re the captain?" Ji Mengyu shook his head and pretended to be hurt. With light Yan''s popularity, he really can''t afford to offend now! Back to xueshazong, the first task of Xiaoyan''s joining xueshoutang is over. In the blood hand hall, there is a special task issuing organization, which is also responsible for exchanging the sect contribution points of the members of the blood hand hall. All the gains of the members of the blood hand hall in this secret place will go through Xie Lao''s hand, which is different from other disciples of the blood evil sect. Due to the particularity of the blood hand hall, they only receive one member of the blood hand hall for each task exchange. It''s just to ensure that the tasks of members of the blood hand hall are not easy to be revealed. So the whole exchange room, only a light Yan, the rest are responsible for the task of blood hall accounting staff, as well as Xie Lao. Light Yan inverted inverted space ring, countless corpses and mountains of herbs let Xie old are silly. "Girl, you''ve done a lot! It''s just some top experts who break the sky. This time in the secret world, the harvest is not as good as you! " "Good luck!" "I really hope that the members of our blood hand hall are as lucky as you are!" Xie Lao laughed, did not ask more, but urged, "your hands and feet are sharp, there are still people behind!" Four people in charge of the exchange work ran out from the counter, counting the harvest of Xiaoyan one by one, and sorting out the part that the clan deserved by the way. This makes Xiaoyan feel sad. Mr. Xie was drinking tea next to him: "are you going to convert the remaining medicinal materials into contribution points of the sect? Or do you take it yourself? " "Give something to the sect!" Some blood hand martial artists may leave some herbs in their own hands. They may have been proficient in alchemy, or know some alchemists, and think that would be more cost-effective. But these, light Yan one does not occupy. It took less than half an hour, and the harvest of light Yan was finally counted. "The contribution points of the school are 11673 points in total!" Old Xie said with a smile, "many middle-term warriors in our blood hand hall can''t make so many contributions in ten years!" "Well!" "Yes Old Xie rubbed his gray hair, as if he thought of something again, and said, "Lord Chen told me that he would draw ten thousand contribution points for you, and then he applied for the clan award specially for you, which is also ten thousand contribution points, a total of thirty-one thousand six hundred and seventy-three points!" Lord Chen gave her ten thousand contribution points, which was quite generous. Worthy of being a big man of supernatural powers, any leak in her hand can make her happy. The remaining 10000 contribution points should be the reward for killing Qin Qing. I have to say that Qin Qing is really valuable! You can see from the reward of zongmen that she has hundreds of corpses and so many miraculous medicines, but they were all snatched by killing countless experts. As a result, the precious medicinal materials seem to be similar to Qin Qing''s value Presumably, Qin Qing, among the younger generation disciples of Baigu sect, should not be an ordinary person! "Tut tut!" Xie Lao shook his head, "I feel that the mission of this secret place, in the blood hand hall, your harvest may be in the forefront of it!" "How are you?" "Can you tell me why Lord Chen gave you ten thousand contribution points?" This question, light Yan is not easy to answer: "old Xie or ask Chen hall master!" "Forget it, I''m not so curious. Go back!" After thinking about it, Xie said, "I suggest you don''t keep the more than 30000 contribution points. The most important thing is to spend all of them and enhance your strength." "Thank you for reminding me. I will do it for sure." Light Yan out of the task exchange room, the outside of the line are long! "Light Yan, how did you go in so long to come out?" Ji Mengyu is in the team. "The herbs I robbed are a bit miscellaneous and disorderly. It took them some time to distinguish them!" "Oh Even if Xie doesn''t remind me, Qingyan will spend all the contribution points of the sect! For the time being, there is no shortage of martial arts skills. She hasn''t got a thorough understanding of her martial arts. It''s possible to improve aoyi. Xueshamen also has an array to improve their comprehension ability. Although it costs a lot, they can lighten their wealth. It''s no problem to stay in for a while.It seems that she can try to improve the mystery of xiaochenghuan and the mystery of cloud. However, light Yan finally chose to refine her heart! Refining ventricle, when she first entered the sect, she was recommended by elder martial sister yingyue. Almost every disciple of xuesha sect who understands the artistic conception of killing will be recommended to enter the chamber. It is said that it is a test of the soul! If you have successfully withstood all the tests, you will get a great promotion in a short time! Whether it is cultivation, or realm, all-round promotion! There are even some martial arts who are on the verge of being possessed. After passing the test of refining the heart, their mood will recover as before! For those warriors like Qingyan who understand the meaning of killing, are unstable and worried about going crazy, it is absolutely their dream to pass the test of refining the heart. As long as they pass the test, at least before they reach the supernatural realm, they don''t have to be afraid of the invasion of demons! One of the purposes of Xiaoyan''s coming to xuesha gate is to prevent her from being possessed by the red blood sword. In the secret place, she has been on the alert for using the magic sword field twice to cause the change of killing aoyi! Light Yan out of the blood hand hall, with memory, spent half an hour of effort to come to the location of refining ventricle. It is one of the most important buildings of xuesha gate. It is built in the rock, in addition to the entrance of the "Lian Xin" word, there is no other sign. Light Yan stepped into the cave. The light inside the cave was bright. At the entrance of the cave, there was a huge hall. In the hall, there were four family members who were responsible for guarding the chamber, and an old man with white hair was sitting on one side, reading the book leisurely. Light Yan see two blood evil door disciples are hand the identity plate to the manager, and then each led a small array plate. "I want to go in, too. What should I do?" "One thousand sect contribution points at a time. If you come here for the first time, we can guide you!" "Good!" A thousand school contribution points, for today''s light Yan, there is no burden! "Are you Chen Ruoyan?" The old man slowly put down his book and asked, "the new registered disciple of master Nie?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 "Did you know me?" Light Yan stops to ask curiously. "I''ve heard that!" The old man said with a smile, "they say that the new registered disciple of master NIE is very beautiful. The most beautiful one in xuesha is Chen Ruoyan It seems that my eyes are OK! " Light Yan some embarrassed smile. I was praised a little too directly before. "Why, do you want to go in?" "Yes, my killing mystery has become small, and I haven''t entered the training room yet. I recently got a contribution point, and I want to enter the experience!" "Well, good! For those of us who have understood the artistic conception of killing, heart training is the most important thing! " The old man pointed to the stone wall in the hall with a smile and said, "I hope you can finish the test and engrave your name on it!" Light Yan took a look at the dense names on the stone wall, at least 2000 people It seems that there are many members of xuesha sect who have completed the test of refining ventricle! Of course, this may also have something to do with the long history of xuesha sect. However, it also shows that it is not difficult to refine the ventricles. Chen Hao thinks, with the ability of light face, want to pass, the problem should not be big! This reminds Chen Hao of his experience in the forging room of zijingcheng, the 17th cloud country in those years! Light Yan is also an excellent sword master. After talking with the old man for a few words, light Yan spent a thousand contribution points and entered the refining room under the leadership of a manager. A hole * * with closed stone gates on both sides. There is a circular concave hole outside the stone gate, which is just the size of the array plate. The manager of the refining chamber handed the array disk to Qingyan and explained: "this concave hole is used to put the array disk. If there is no array disk, it is the idle refining chamber. Before entering, put the array disk in, and the stone door will open. After you enter, sit well, don''t make any resistance, and you will enter the dreamland Do you understand? " "I see!" "The dreamland inside Is it harmful? " "It''s OK. If you don''t pass the test, the fantasy will be over!" The manager continued to explain patiently, "at that time, the stone gate will open automatically, and you will return the array disk to us!" "Elder martial brother, what''s the trial in the heart training room like?" "Everyone''s practice in the heart training room is different. Only the first level is absolutely the same. You can''t finish it for a while and a half. Anyway, if you go in, you''ll know!" "Thank you for your explanation!" "I wish you a one-time success!" The elder martial brother said with a smile. "Well, I''ll try!" Light Yan will array plate in concave hole, stone chamber door slowly open, she stepped in, stone door then closed. Light Yan finds a piece of Futon in the stone gate and sits on it. In the heart refining room, aura begins to fluctuate, and the dreamland that light Yan is very familiar with appears However, she remembers the instructions of the manager, let go of her mind and do not resist! Her meaning began to faint. In the dark, a strong voice asked her, "why do you want to be strong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Outside the stone room, two disciples of xuesha sect called the manager who talked with Qingyan just now. "Elder martial brother Wang, when we first came to practice ventricles, you didn''t give us such patient guidance!" "Who makes you less beautiful than others?" The elder martial brother Wang, who is in charge of the office, said casually. "Do you want to be so direct?" "I''m telling the truth!" The elder martial brother Wang asked, "how about that? Do you have the confidence to pass the heart training this time? Last time you lasted two hours, and half an hour to get through the customs! " "Of course, we are ready this time!" Elder martial brother Wang encouraged: "just be confident and try to carve your name on the stone wall!" "Thank you, elder martial brother Wang, for your kind words!" When elder martial brother Wang returned to the hall, he took a look at the old man who was turning a Book: "deacon sun, do you think that Chen Ruoyan can go through the Customs at one time?" "Probably? After all, he is the disciple that master Nie likes! Master Nie''s vision is very good! Moreover, Chen Ruoyan''s performance is not bad at all. He can capture us in the middle of the heaven breaking period at the beginning of the heaven breaking period Very good "I think so, too." When the stone door opened, Chen Hao heard the deep sigh of light Yan in the dark. She got up from the futon, lowered her head, and came out of the stone room. Her face, full of depression, no smile, even that layer of camouflage have lost! Chen Hao didn''t know what light Yan had experienced in the dreamland But light Yan is absolutely a failure! The one who lost badly! If Chen Hao did not remember the wrong time, she should have insisted on less than a quarter of an hour in the heart training room. It seems that the trial in the heart training room is just beginning!When she came to the hall, elder martial brother Wang saw her at a glance! "Why, didn''t you just go in? Why are you out again? " Light Yan efforts to raise his head, "um" a! Even the old sun beside him put down his book. Elder martial brother Wang then asked, "is something wrong?" Light Yan shook his head: "there''s nothing wrong with me, it''s me!" Deacon sun put down the book and asked, "what''s the matter?" Light Yan deeply inhaled an airway: "in the first pass, I failed!" Deacon sun blurted out: "the heart of martial arts? Why do you step on the road of martial arts, why do you pursue the peak of martial arts, and why do you want to be the first level of a strong one? " In the hall, almost all the managers were stunned. They couldn''t believe their ears! They all remember that the beautiful girl in front of them was the registered disciple of Nie''s master! Master NIE is very powerful in the xuesha sect. He is also famous in the whole southern region! And his vision is also famous. His disciples, whether alive or dead, are excellent! If you are a disciple of the ordinary blood evil spirit sect, when you first enter the chamber of refining, you will fall at the first level. They can figure it out. At most, they will label him as difficult to make! How can you achieve anything in the way of martial arts if you are not clear about your own mind of martial arts? But if the other side is the person that Nie menzhu valued, then this achievement is too bad! It''s too close! It''s a bit of a record refresh You can find a new disciple in the xuesha sect, even if they haven''t started to practice, and throw them into the heart training room, they can pass the first level of heart training! The first step of refining the heart is to ask the heart of martial arts and Taoism In fact, it''s very simple! Why do you want to be strong! After answering, it''s ok "Can I try again?" she muttered Now, she is like a beautiful and fragile porcelain doll. Even those in the evil way of xueshamen couldn''t bear to refuse. Deacon sun asked in a low voice, "do you know the answer in your heart?" "I don''t know!" "Forget it!" Deacon sun sighed and shook his head, "if you don''t know the real answer now, then you don''t have to go in. If you can''t pass the first level, then the test will not be opened. If you go in again, it''s just a waste of contribution points!" "You can''t even pass the first level I really don''t know how you got to the middle of breaking heaven Go back. You have to think about that problem. You don''t have a clear heart of martial arts and Taoism. You don''t know what you want in your heart. Your road of martial arts and Taoism won''t last long after all! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Light Yan''s return to blood hand hall, shut oneself in the room. Chen Hao looked at her dull appearance and did not speak. From the beginning of Qingyan''s official becoming the sword master, he found that Qingyan was different from other sword masters! In other words, the purpose is different. She seems to have a clear purpose, but it''s all a habit. She is not the kind of enterprising person in her heart now. Of course, Chen Hao doesn''t care if the sword master has any heart of martial arts. "Lord Jianling, what do you think is my heart of martial arts?" "You ask me, who do I ask?" Chen Hao thought and said, "then why do you want to be strong?" "Why do I want to be strong?" Light Yan tilted his head. "In fact, I don''t know. I just see that people around me want to be stronger I''ll follow... " "Well That''s how you answer this question in the heart training room? " "Yes So it was judged as a failure! " "I think you can fool around with any strong reason." "No, you can''t lie in the heart training room! If lies can pass I should be able to go through the Customs at one time! " This is my confidence! Where did it come from? "Don''t you want to avenge Jiang Qinyu? That''s not a reason to be stronger? " Why does Xiaoyan want to be stronger? Chen Hao, you know the existence of light face best in the world. When he thought about it a little, he was shocked to find that Xiaoyan really didn''t have any reason to be stronger! To be the best in martial arts? This is not the reason why Xiaoyan wants to be strong. She has no deep desire for the peak of martial arts! For power? For fame? For money? These should not be! For the family? Or for family? It''s even more impossible! Qingyan is alone now! No parents, no lovers It seems that there are no people who care. In the southern region, she is alone, even if she goes back to the state of Zhou So is she! Even if she joined the xuesha gate, she still just used it as a springboard She has no loyal faction, and she has no passion to shed blood for anyone Thinking of this, Chen Hao suddenly found that now Qingyan It''s kind of like him. "When you came to Nanyu, didn''t you say that you wanted to avenge Jiang Qinyu?" Qingyan, holding the pillow, sat up from the bed and gently pressed her small head on the pillow: "in my heart, I also want to answer like this, but when I want to open my mouth, I find that the relationship between Qinyu and me is not so deep, not so deep as to work hard for her When I came to Nanyu, my heart was empty. I just felt I have to find something to do So I want to avenge Qinyu! " "So revenge is not the reason why I want to be strong In fact, the reason why I became strong is very simple. It''s just that other warriors want to be strong I can only Habitual, want to be strong Do you understand this feeling, Lord Jianling? " Light Yan droops eyelids, eyes staring at the ground, eyes with a very deep sorrow. After a long time, Chen Hao sighed: "I understand!" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, light Yan suddenly raised her head. "You are just like me. I want the magic sword to be stronger But I don''t know why I want to make the magic sword stronger It''s just a habit to find something to do, otherwise I feel like I''ll go crazy! " "Well How did Lord Jianling live? " "In a daze!" "Well I may not be able to do that! " "I didn''t let you learn from me!" Chen Hao doesn''t dare to think about the light face who is habitually in a daze. Light Yan threw down the pillow, came to the desk, took out the guzheng that had not played for a long time from the space ring. In the attic came a sad and sorrowful "lute language". Chen Hao looked at Qingyan, who played guzheng silently, and did not speak any more. At this time, no matter how much you say, it''s in vain! In the blood hand hall, a passer-by scolded and said: "Damn, who is playing this kind of music that wants to kill people in the blood hand hall? What about the funeral? " Soon after, light Yan''s door was knocked. Knock on the door more and more loud, as if with a light Yan do not open the door, never give up temper! "Who?" Light Yan''s facial expression is very bad, "small Yue, isn''t say, forbid to disturb me?" "Younger martial sister Chen, it''s me. You are elder martial sister yingyue!" "Oh, I''ll be right there!" Light Yan immediately put away the guzheng, opened the door, saw a month did not see should month elder martial sister. I don''t know if it''s the illusion of light face. I haven''t seen it for a month. I think it''s a bit stronger. "Are you playing the piano?""Playing guzheng!" Light Yan corrects a way. "It''s all the same!" Ying Yue waved her hand and asked, "it''s said that you went to refine the ventricles today?" "Even you know?" They say that good things don''t go out and bad things spread far away, but Chen Hao didn''t expect that things could spread so fast. "I know. Xuesha sect has spread all over the world. In the last month or so, you are the most popular among xuesha disciples. Don''t you know? Many disciples in the sect heard that you were accepted as a registered disciple by the master. They don''t know how jealous you are. They want you to fall in love As a result, you really fell down! " Ying Yue said helplessly, "I just had a competition with an elder''s disciple. What he told me was that he scolded you and said that you have lost your master''s face!" Light Yan knows that this is also the reason why she was too high-profile some time ago. Nie Liqun has a high position in xuesha sect. I don''t know how many xuesha disciples dream of becoming his disciples. Even a registered disciple! "Did elder martial sister yingyue win that contest?" "How do you know?" "Guess!" "That guy''s mouth stinks. When I get angry, I beat him up again!" Yingyue looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "Qingyan, master, you should know about this very soon. I hope you can pass the trial of heart refining quickly!" "I''ll try my best!" This words, light Yan dare not say whole. Before entering the chamber, she may confidently say "no problem", but after coming out of the chamber "You have to show some courage, light face!" Light Yan looking at the front of the tall should month elder martial sister, really can''t take out what spirit. "Elder martial sister yingyue, why do you want to be strong?" "I just want to be the strongest one!" Ying Yue stretched out her arm, which was thicker than light Yan''s thigh. The muscles on her arm were bulging. The terrible muscle bumps were about to burst the warrior''s clothes. "The strongest warrior, do you understand?" "Yes Light Yan nods. But it was not her inner desire. "Come on, I''m waiting for your good news!" After Ying Yue left, her mind of playing guzheng was gone. She walked out of the attic and wandered aimlessly in the blood hall. Then she saw Xie Lao, squatting in the garden with a small hoe. "Old Xie?" "What''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 "Old Xie, let me ask you a question!" "Say it! I''ll see if I can answer Old man Xie didn''t even raise his head. He was busy with his work. "Is the heart of martial arts and Taoism very important to martial arts people?" "The heart of martial arts and Taoism It doesn''t matter whether it is important or not. It doesn''t make much difference to who it is, to those ordinary martial arts people, whether they have the heart of martial arts and Taoism The vast majority of high-strength warriors have a firm heart of martial arts and Taoism! " Xie explained, "as long as you know what you want, only a heart of martial arts that is constantly eager to break through and become stronger can you go further in martial arts." Old Xie put down his hoe and asked, "but why do you ask me this?" "No, nothing!" "Don''t try to fool me, old man. Tell me If you don''t, I''ll give you a task myself next time! " "I went to refine the ventricles, then fell at the first level and said that I didn''t seem to have the heart of martial arts and Taoism!" Old Xie looked at light Yan in surprise. After a long time, he asked, "how did you achieve your present strength?" "It''s cultivation." "Your talent Alas Old Xie shook his head helplessly, "don''t you have a reason to be stronger?" "Hardly..." "Do you like to practice?" "I can''t tell!" "Do you feel happy when you break through the realm of cultivation?" "This one will!" After thinking about it, Xie still shook his head: "since you can''t pass the first level, you should not be particularly happy or like it!" "Maybe a little..." "Think about it, don''t waste a rare talent of martial arts!" Chen Hao looks at each other and suddenly finds that Qingyan is like a problem student in his previous life. The only difference is that young Yan is older and more knowledgeable than those problem students. Those problem students may be simply tired of learning or playing, but some of them have nothing to love and see through the world! "Thank you, old man Can you come back from the dead? " Old Xie looked at light Yan and sighed heavily: "as far as I know, it''s impossible to come back from death!" "Like the elder, he is an expert in the field, don''t you know?" Light Yan returns a way: "know!" "It''s said that there are those who are superior to the experts in the realm, and those who are the most powerful in the realm of enlightenment However, those who are the most powerful in the realm of enlightenment still have time to fall Even they can''t resurrect. Do you think others can? " Old Xie said in a low voice, "although it may be a little cruel to you, I don''t want to cheat you. If you die, you can''t come back to life, unless it''s feigned death. So far, I''ve never really heard of anyone who can come back from death. The blood demons have the secret of rebirth But when they have only a drop of blood left, they can''t be said to be dead, do you understand? " "I understand!" "Go back and think about it. If you really can''t figure it out, you don''t have to practice. Just stay with me and help me! At least we can live a good life! " Light Yan leave blood hand hall, straight to find Nie Liqun. On the way, Qingyan found that many xuesha disciples pointed at her with contempt in their eyes. Even when some disciples looked into her eyes, they were very cruel, as if they were going to attack her. Waiting for an hour at the door of Nie Liqun, light Yan saw his cheap master. He asked calmly, "what are you doing here?" "Do you know what I''m doing?" "I see!" Nie Liqun nodded, calm let light Yan more worried. He looked at Xiaoyan and said, "I accept you because I think you have talent. If you just have talent, there will be many people competing to eliminate you Do you understand? " Light Yan heavy nod: "I understand!" "You''re a smart kid But your heart seems to be getting old I didn''t have the courage that a warrior should have. Before, I thought it was you who hid deep enough. Now, it''s not, it''s you who didn''t! " Nie Liqun then said, "it''s also very dangerous to understand the mystery of killing and not have a firm heart of martial arts. Do you understand?" "I understand!" Light Yan pursued to ask a way, "master, can you tell me, dead person, still have hope to revive?" Nie Liqun took a look at Xiaoyan and said seriously: "I can''t, at least I''ve never heard of it. The masters of the human enlightenment fell on the battlefield, and they didn''t have a chance to come back They can''t resurrect themselves. How can they resurrect others? " Hear this kind of reply again, light Yan thoroughly gave up. Nie Liqun is already a big man at the top of the southern region. The history of Zhongyu is much shorter than that of other regions. Rich around the central region, was the territory of the monster! It was later occupied by the Terrans. "Go back!" Nie Liqun waved his hand and said, "I have a lot to do. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do.""All right, master!" Light Yan out of Nie Liqun''s residence, looking at the garden is still in full bloom, some confused. She knew that she was abandoned by Nie Liqun now! Her cheap master also thinks that her future of martial arts is slim "Do I like salted fish?" She said to herself. Salted fish is a word she learned from Lord Jianling. "It seems to be true!" Light Yan think of her all the way to the bloody gate of the scene, she almost did not take the initiative to look for prey, are waiting for them to hook. In the secret realm, I just feel that my strength is too low at the beginning of breaking the heaven realm. I want to improve my strength again! Even in the middle of her strength, when she can attack and kill the top experts, she will stop. I didn''t insist on the last day or the most fruitful day Apart from the fear of killing, what is wrong with aoyi? Is it not because of his own "satisfaction"? Light Yan know his state is not right, but to what things, she can''t put forward. She bowed her head and went out in silence. Before she took a few steps, she suddenly stopped, because more than ten xuesha disciples stood in front of her. She raised her head, looked at the xuesha disciple in front of her and asked, "what can I do for you?" These people are all disciples of xuesha sect. Most of them are in the middle stage, some in the early stage and some in the later stage. They all look at the light face of the bad face. "Are you the registered disciple of niemenzhu?" "I''ll challenge you!" "No, I came first. I''ll challenge her first!" "I came first!" "Let''s all disperse, let me challenge Chen Ruoyan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These blood evil men break the inner gate children of the sky, one by one, scrambling to challenge Ye Qingyan. Make just suffer the leaf light Yan brain of great blow is also a bit muddled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 "They want to step on you!" Chen Hao said with a smile. "Well!" Light Yan thinks a little, understand come over. She didn''t pass the first pass. Many xuesha disciples thought that their chance had come. They think that as long as they can beat her, the registered disciple of the Deputy sect leader, in the contest, they are likely to enter Nie Liqun''s sight. Maybe, he could be accepted as a registered disciple by the Deputy sect leader! In fact, it is not wrong to think so. Opportunities are all fought for. This kind of competition is allowed in the sect. When Qingyan first came here, she captured nine disciples of the blood evil sect. They were very popular. In addition, Nie Liqun, the Deputy sect leader, had a good eye for her. Many of her disciples were afraid of her and didn''t dare to challenge her easily. Now, many of them think that master Nie will be dissatisfied with Xiaoyan and think that the best opportunity has come. I was pinched as a soft persimmon! If it is in peacetime, she will not care too much. But at this time, she still has heart in her heart! At this time, a warrior in the middle of breaking the sky said: "Chen Ruoyan''s strength has been promoted to the middle of breaking the sky. Do you younger martial brothers in the early days of breaking the sky really want to compete with her?" In the early days of breaking heaven, many disciples looked at Ye Qingyan, as if hoping that she could show her accomplishments. "I''ve just been promoted to the middle of the world But if there are those who think they have the strength to challenge me, I also welcome them very much This time, Qingyan didn''t smile. There was no smile on her face. Everyone can see that she is in a bad mood. Some of the early warriors who were trying to challenge Xiaoyan hesitated. Although light Yan did not pass the first level of refining heart, but hard power, we all know. In the early days of breaking heaven, she was able to capture the xuesha disciples in the middle of breaking heaven. Now she is in the middle of breaking heaven, and their hope is very slim. Even though a few of these early fighters can defeat ordinary middle fighters, they don''t think they can defeat Chen Ruoyan, who is one level higher than them. "So, Chen Ruoyan, are you going to accept our challenge?" "Accept? Why not? " Light Yan glanced at this person in front of him and said, "but I only accept the challenge of life and death, if you really dare!" Everyone can hear the anger and threat in the light Yan tone. "Oh! You think we''re scared? " The middle warrior sneered, "if I killed you in the challenge arena, I don''t think the Deputy sect leader would blame you!" "No, absolutely not!" Light Yan serious way. "Well, I''ll challenge you! Let''s go to the arena of life and death, and ask the sect protector to be the judge Light Yan just want to say good, but at this time, there are many break Tianjing middle martial people shout, "wait, Wu Shixin, why is it you challenge Chen Ruoyan first?" "Yes, why did you go first?" "I''ll challenge her first!" "I''ll do it, I''ll do it first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone knows that ye Qingyan can only lose once in the arena of life and death. Everyone wants to beat her head-on and be seen by the master of Nie. Of all the inner disciples, only one is qualified. This quota must be strong! Chen Hao was speechless when he looked at these people It was the first time that he saw these warriors rushing to die. See you for a long time! Chen Hao couldn''t help thinking: if all the warriors in the world are so lovely, then the world will be really wonderful. "Well, don''t quarrel, or would you like to ask me the opinion of the Challenger? If you go on arguing like this, things can''t be decided today. If you don''t decide quickly, I''ll go out to carry out the task... " Light Yan''s voice accurately into the presence of each martial ear, they gradually quiet down. They''re right to think about it if they don''t decide today. This "Chen Ruoyan" may have applied for a task directly and avoided it. "You all want to challenge me, don''t you?" "Yes They are united now and speak in order. "In that case, why don''t you draw lots to decide the order of the challenge?" Light Yan says, "who luck is good, by who challenge me first!" A warrior who had no confidence in his luck broke in and said, "how can it be? The order of challenging you should be decided by your strength, not by luck!" "Well, it''s OK to rely on strength!" Light Yan looked at the person who wanted to challenge her. Now there are twenty-one people. Maybe there will be one coming later. "In this case, let''s have more than twenty of you go to the challenge arena to compete with the strongest one, and then come to challenge me. How about that?"There was no one to talk to. I''m afraid it will take several days for more than 20 disciples of xuesha to come out first? "OK, you go to the challenge arena and decide the order of the challenge. When you decide, come back to me I''m going to apply for a long-term overseas assignment. I think the task of guarding Lingshi mine is very suitable for me. I''ll go there for three years! " Light Yan make an effort to go, but those blood evil spirit door urgent out of people to throw the inner door disciples immediately stopped her. Don''t let her go. "Well, let''s draw lots and talk by luck!" At last, no one in the twenties objected. If you oppose it, it may become the target of public criticism. If this challenge turns yellow, they will have to wait for three years! After three years, the day lily is very cold. At this time, another warrior in the later period of breaking the heaven came forward and asked, "wait a minute, I want to ask, can our inner disciples challenge you?" As soon as these words were asked, none of those who were present in the middle of the broken heaven were not scolding in their hearts! Isn''t it shameless to challenge "Chen Ruoyan" who broke Tianjing''s medium-term accomplishments with the strength of those who broke Tianjing''s later martial arts? However, the words of the late warrior who broke the heaven haven''t ended yet: "it''s said that girl Ruoyan is thirty-six years old now!" A group of disciples at the inner gate heard that light Yan was young, and immediately whispered. "I thought she was in her early twenties!" "It''s only at the age of 36 that we can break the sky Her talent doesn''t seem to be very strong! " "Far worse than elder martial brother Qian!" "Not as good as elder martial brother Wang! Elder martial brother Wang is thirty-three years old, but he is already a warrior in the later period of breaking heaven! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Light Yan nodded, understand each other''s meaning, she took a deep breath: "can, 35 years old below the top of the broken heaven can challenge me!" "That''s what I''m waiting for!" So the late warrior who asked light Yan joined the challenger. Then, five experts in the late period of breaking through the sky also joined in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 The tools for drawing lots are easy to prepare. Looking at the present disciples in the middle of the broken heaven realm, they were nervous and eager. Xiaoyan asked, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t understand you. Don''t I just have no heart of martial arts and Taoism? Do you really think I''m weak? " "A man without the heart of martial arts is not worthy to be called a warrior!" "Without the heart of martial arts and Taoism, you can never climb the peak of martial arts and Taoism!" "You don''t deserve to be a disciple of master Nie without the heart of martial arts and Taoism!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing these words, light Yan was silent. The order of the challenges was decided very quickly. It was a joy and a sorrow. One of the disciples in the middle of the broken heaven realm who was No. 1 was overjoyed! Looking at his expression, I don''t know. I thought he had taken the light face instead of him and became a disciple of Nie Liqun! If you draw the top ranked fighters, you hope that the front challengers will all die in the challenge arena They all know that the strength of "Chen Ruoyan" is not weak! Some of the lower ranking inner disciples have nothing to love. I feel like I missed a great opportunity. "Let''s go!" "We''ll go to the other side of the challenge arena right away!" urged the inner disciple, who had drawn the first number "Well!" Light Yan nodded and followed a large group of inner disciples to the challenge arena. The inner disciples challenged the disappearance of Ye Qingyan, and soon came. Along the way, more and more members of xuesha sect gathered, and even some deacons who had nothing to do followed. After getting the news, the late inner disciples beat their chests and feet, blaming themselves for not blocking up Xiaoyan earlier and fighting for a front challenge quota. Some of them, even some of them, began to bully and cajole others to give up the challenge quota to them. But none of this is about Xiaoyan. "If you really want to challenge me, you can also stand back!" Light Yan whispered, "I don''t care how many people challenge me, as long as you meet the conditions, as long as I can insist, I will absolutely meet all of you!" Many disciples of the broken heaven sect looked at each other. They feel that Chen Ruoyan, who has just joined the xuesha sect, should have been hit so hard that he wants to die! Someone asked, "do we want a quota?" "Yes! Why not? What if we had hope? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she comes to the challenge arena again, Qingyan thinks of the thing that elder martial sister yingyue brought her here more than two months ago. Unexpectedly, she has to stand on the challenge arena of life and death again so soon. A Dharma protector was quickly pulled over by the anxious disciples. "Xu HUFA, I''m going to fight Chen Ruoyan for life and death!" "And me!" "And me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu HUFA, who always presided over the contest, was a little confused. It''s the first time he''s been in this situation for so long. Xu HUFA yelled, "stop fighting, everyone be quiet!" The scene suddenly quieted down. "Chen Ruoyan? Do you accept their challenge? " "At the beginning of breaking heaven, in the middle of breaking heaven, or in the life and death duel of xuesha disciples who are not more than 36 years old I accept it all! " "So many people''s life and death duels Do you accept them all? " "Accept!" "No one intimidates you, do you? If so, you can tell me that the clan has rules, and those who force others to fight will be severely punished! " Light Yan affirms: "no, I am voluntary!" Xu HUFA took a look at the strength of Qingyan in the middle of Tianjing and took a deep breath. To tell you the truth, he once met such crazy blood evil disciples as Chen Ruoyan. They were once favored by the high-level of zongmen, but now they don''t even have a grave. Xu HUFA asked, "three games a month?" "No, as long as I''m not fatally injured, as long as the cost of real yuan is not very serious, I can continue until no one comes to me again!" Xu HUFA looked at her like a dead man The clan does have a rule that duels can be held up to three times a month But if both sides are willing to accept the duel, it''s no problem how many matches there are. He didn''t say anything more. It''s better for a stupid person to die early, and he won''t waste clan resources. "OK, Chen Ruoyan is willing to accept it!" He turned to look at the group of inner disciples. Of course, Xu HUFA knew the identity of Qingyan. He also knew the idea that other inner disciples wanted to throw people to the earth. There is a precedent. Thirteen years ago, there was also an inner disciple in the challenge arena. With his excellent performance in killing a pro disciple, he replaced that pro disciple!Now these inner disciples are following the example of the former inner disciple. Chen Ruoyan didn''t pass the first level of refining the ventricles. Xu HUFA also heard about it. After all, it''s about the master of Nie. These inner disciples are very good at seizing opportunities. It happens that Chen Ruoyan may be evil to the master of Nie. Even if he kills Chen Ruoyan in the challenge arena, the master of Nie will not care too much. "Do you want to propose a duel to Chen Ruoyan?" "Of course!" "I''m the first!" "I''m second!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "According to the rules, get the life and death contract, sign the pledge!" Xu HUFA said coldly, "if you have decided the order of life and death, write down the challenge number!" The life and death duel contracts of xueshamen were all ready-made. Soon more than 100 life and death duel contracts were distributed. Each inner disciple who challenged Xiaoyan quickly signed three contracts and handed them back to Xu HUFA. "Elder martial brother Liu, you''d better not challenge Chen Ruoyan! Even if she doesn''t have the heart of martial arts, her strength is not weak at all! " Among the disciples of the inner gate, sun Yaoyun said in a low voice to the middle-term warrior who broke the heaven around him. "Eric, you are not afraid of being beaten by that woman last time, are you?" The elder martial brother Liu, whom sun Yaoyun persuaded, was ungrateful. "Don''t you also get promoted to the middle stage of breaking heaven? Here, here are three life and death contracts. I''ll take them for you If you are a man, you should learn the humiliation of two months ago Holding the contract in his hand, sun Yaoyun said, "I don''t want to challenge her! She''s so smart that she''s terrible. If you haven''t dealt with her, you may not be clear and sure. She will never accept the challenge! " "Hum, you shrinking egg!" Elder martial brother Liu looked at sun Yaoyun with disdain and said, "let''s not come and go in the future. You don''t have the spirit of a warrior!" After that, he handed over the contract to Xu HUFA, and then left sun Yaoyun. Looking at the contract in his hand, sun Yaoyun could not laugh or cry. When Xu HUFA received the last three contracts, he took a surprised look at the warrior who gave him the contract: "fan Lu, didn''t you just break the peak of heaven? You''re going to challenge her, too? " "Of course, who asked her to say that she would allow the top martial artists under the age of 36 to take the stage? I''m one month short of 36. Of course I''m qualified! " Fan Lu said with a sneer, "I just can''t stand her arrogance. To tell you the truth, I also hope that master Nie can look at me Besides, I''m at the back. Maybe she''ll die before I can wait! " "Chen Ruoyan, do you agree?" "Why not?" Light Yan says in a low voice. "Well, I''ll have one, too!" Another warrior who broke through the sky stood up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Xuesha is the top demon sect in the southern region. In its early stage, its accomplishments grew very fast. The disciples in the inner sect were hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There were still some top disciples under the age of 36. "I took it all!" I didn''t even lift my eyelids this time. To paraphrase the words of Chen Hao, ye Qingyan seems to have given up treatment at the moment. In fact, they are not very interested in challenging Qingyan. They are more dissatisfied with the attitude of Qingyan, the middle-term warrior, towards the top warrior! What kind of person under the age of 36 can fight with her? Isn''t that underestimating them? It''s because there''s a big difference between the two accomplishments. Even if the two top warriors who break the heaven win in the end, it doesn''t make them gain much points from the master of the Nie clan So they didn''t demand the order of the challenge Xu HUFA put a pile of contracts in front of Qingyan: "leave now, you still have a chance!" "No!" "Good!" The contract of life and death is made in triplicate, one of which is kept by Xu HUFA and the other two by both parties. See light Yan quickly write his name, but also pictorial, did not escape, those who challenge her inner door disciples in the heart of the stone fell to the ground. Xu HUFA said in a loud voice, "then I declare that the fight between life and death officially begins, and both sides have no opinions!" "No!" Those inner disciples who want to be superior can''t wait. "No!" Light Yan shakes his head. If you want to compare the momentum, light Yan fall in the absolute downwind. Xu HUFA and the others came to the nearest life and death duel arena with a cage. The door on one side of the cage was opened by the handyman, and Xiaoyan went in directly. Xu HUFA said in a loud voice: "Miao Zhengtao, the first warrior to fight Chen Ruoyan''s life and death, where are you? Please go to the challenge arena!" "Xu HUFA, you can just say go ahead, I''m already in it!" The warrior in the middle of breaking heaven said on the iron cage challenge arena. A burst of laughter came from the challenge arena. Many inner disciples were very envious of Miao Zhengtao and prayed secretly. Pray that he will die under the light Yan''s sword! They all know that Chen Ruoyan, who was able to defeat the warrior in the middle of breaking heaven in the early stage, but they don''t know how powerful he was. After all, the disciples who were captured by Chen Ruoyan never told how they were defeated If it''s just that they can fight beyond the level, then all those who choose to challenge Chen Ruoyan think they can They also have a certain degree of confidence to defeat the warrior who is a little higher than them. As long as there is a point of hope, they are willing to fight for it. As long as they can beat Chen Ruoyan, they are likely to jump to the top. Risk and income are directly proportional to each other! At this time, there was a commotion among the inner disciples. "Look, brother Zhong is here. Isn''t he the elder''s disciple? How did he come here? " "Don''t you want to challenge Chen Ruoyan?" "It''s impossible. Elder martial brother Zhong doesn''t like Chen Ruoyan''s identity. He is a real elder''s disciple, not a registered one!" "Maybe they just came to see the excitement!" "Isn''t that elder martial sister yingyue?" "Why! Elder martial brother Bai and elder martial brother long are also here How come there are several disciples here? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Yue ran over and asked in a loud voice, "Ruoyan, I heard that you are dueling with many inner disciples?" Xu HUFA coldly stood in front of her: "Ying Yue, the contract of life and death has been signed, you can''t make me embarrassed!" Yingyue stopped. If the contract has been signed, no one can stop it, even if her master Nie Liqun comes! With the support of the sect''s Dharma protector, those inner disciples were emboldened immediately. "Yes, elder martial sister yingyue, she has signed a life and death contract with us. You can''t violate the rules of the school!" "Yes, elder martial sister yingyue, just watch carefully!" These warriors are not afraid of Ying Yue. In terms of cultivation, Ying Yue is not strong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Yue was surprised and said, "wait a minute, how many life and death contracts did Ruoyan sign?" "Nearly forty! There are also two top warriors who break through heaven Ying Yue took a look at the light Yan on the stage, and finally said: "Ruoyan, how are you doing?" After that, she stepped back. Light Yan nods to her. After Ying Yue retreated, Zhong Yuan, the elder''s disciple, said to Bai Pingyuan and Long Wu with a smile: "why, do you also have the mind to come and watch the martial arts competition?" "We are just curious, just come and have a look when we have time!" Bai Pingyuan said with a smile, "but this Chen Ruoyan is really beautiful. It''s a pity that she died."Ying Yue said dissatisfied: "how do you know that she will die?" "It''s just a warrior in the middle of breaking the sky. He even fights with 40 warriors in the middle and later stages of breaking the sky, and even two warriors in the peak of breaking the sky. How can he not die?" Long Wu added: "I didn''t dare to be so crazy when I was in the middle of breaking heaven!" "I just can''t think of her. I just want to die!" Zhong Yuan also said, "poor Ying Yue, it''s not easy to find a younger martial sister. I didn''t expect that she was still in a bad mood!" "Zhong Yuan, are you itching?" "Well, don''t make any noise. Bickering begins!" Bai Pingyuan is too lazy to listen to their quarrel. Hearing this, yingyue did not pay attention to Zhongyuan. Zhong Yuan is also so interested that he doesn''t tease Ying Yue any more. Instead, he looks at BI Dou on the stage. With Xu HUFA''s "start", light Yan and Miao Zhengtao almost simultaneously move their body methods to get close to each other. What surprised everyone on the stage was After only one move, Miao Zhengtao wiped the blood stains on his neck and made a difficult hemoptysis sound. He fell down with a bang! "This..." There was a complete silence under the stage! It seems that light Yan''s sword cut their throats! Ying Yue''s face showed a smile: "Ruoyan did a good job!" "So fast!" Bai Ping, the elder''s disciple, commented, "Chen Ruoyan''s body method and sword drawing speed are very fast. In the later period of breaking the sky, it''s hard for the martial arts to escape when they are caught off guard!" Zhong Yuandao said angrily: "but this move can only be used once. As long as you are ready, stay away from Chen Ruoyan before you go to the challenge arena. The warrior in the middle of breaking heaven should be able to withstand Just now that guy just didn''t know that Chen Ruoyan was good at speed. He was too close to him, so he was caught However, his death is of great value. It can be regarded as exploring the way for the elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers in the back! " "Forty martial artists, no matter what card Chen Ruoyan has, will be found out clearly. There are still some experts in the later period of breaking heaven and the peak behind him!" Zhong Yuan glanced at Ying Yue, "so don''t be happy too early This is just the beginning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Two laborers came to the stage and carried away Miao Zhengtao''s body. "Need to continue?" Xu HUFA asked Ye Qingyan. "Go on!" "Good!" Xu HUFA took out the second contract with no expression: "the next Qiu Jiancheng comes to power!" Qiu Jiancheng was also a warrior in the middle of breaking heaven. His face was dignified. He just entered the cage door and stepped on the stage, then he stood still. Light Yan''s position, close to the middle of the challenge arena. Qiu Jiancheng stands at the edge of the challenge arena and keeps the maximum distance from the opponent. He saw it under the challenge arena just now. The opponent''s body method is extremely fast, and the speed of his hand is also incredible. He is not sure that he can catch it. So, it''s the best way to distance yourself from the other party first! Xu HUFA asked, "are you all ready?" "Ready!" "All right!" "Then I declare that the battle of life and death begins!" "Start" these two words just export, leaf light Yan carrying red blood sword rushed up. Countless warriors under the stage held their breath. "Kill aoyi!" Qiu Jiancheng didn''t dare to be careless. Almost at the same time when the other side rushed up, the bloody killing suddenly broke out on him. If you are an ordinary warrior who breaks the sky, you may be shaken by this fierce momentum! Even if we make it through, our strength may be suppressed by two or three levels. What about the light face? There was a mocking smile on her lips. "Kill aoyi!" The blood red smell of fury rushed out of her. The killing mysteries that she broke out were just in the middle of breaking the sky. But Qingyan''s momentum is more violent, colder and stronger than her opponent! "Blood yuan chop!" The blood red sword cut at the light face fiercely. "Butterfly dance!" After a month''s fighting in secret, the prefecture level body method "Butterfly Dance" has been flexibly applied to combat by her. She turned in the air, deft to avoid each other''s sword. The posture is light and graceful, without any smoke. "It''s beautiful!" There are blood evil men who sigh. "Beautiful indeed!" "What about beauty? To kill, or to kill! " On one side, a disciple of xuesha sect muttered. Light Yan just staggered "blood yuan cut", the body has appeared in front of the enemy. "Magic snake sword technique!" In the rustling wind, the red blood soft sword, like a poisonous snake, twisted to the other side''s neck. Light Yan''s opponent''s fighting experience is also very sophisticated, and he seems to have done his homework. It seems that he is very familiar with the soft sword between the long sword blocks. Almost every block was on the tip of the red blood sword. But light Yan doesn''t care, calmly waving red blood soft sword, red blood soft sword gradually left a shadow in the air! In the face of light Yan''s fierce and fierce sword technique and extremely fast sword speed, only after five moves, her opponent has fallen in the absolute downwind! In the arena of life and death, a disciple of the inner gate rubbed his eyes and doubted whether he had lost his eyes! Come on! It''s so fast! They were sweating on their heads. If they can''t see each other''s sword clearly under the stage What if you stand on the stage? "Bad!" Someone exclaimed. The red blood soft sword entangled the opponent''s left arm. With a scream, the left arm flew high into the sky. Almost at the same time when the left arm was flying in the air, the red blood soft sword strangled Qiu Jiancheng''s neck! Looking at the body that falls at the foot, the light Yan coldly swept the public under the stage: "continue!" Xu HUFA nodded: "third Gong Chen is on stage Gong Chen tightly pursed his mouth, holding a long knife in his hand, and went to the challenge arena from the other side of light Yan. Like the last Qiu Jiancheng, he still stands on the edge of the challenge arena. However, his position is much better than that of Chou. After all, light Yan is now standing in the position of Qiu Jiancheng, is still the edge of the challenge arena. The distance between the two in the challenge arena has been pulled to the maximum. "What do you think?" "Gong Chen doesn''t have much hope!" "Gong Chen''s strength is not as good as Qiu Jiancheng! And although that Chen Ruoyan had two matches, her consumption was not big. In fact, the two people in front didn''t even touch her! " "Although I think Chen Ruoyan is absolutely strong But I didn''t expect that she would be so strong! " "What about that?" "I don''t know!"¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, under the challenge arena, those who are ready to challenge Ye Qingyan in the middle of the broken heaven are very uncomfortable! Only two of the same level with them, in light Yan''s hands did not take a few moves! Chen Hao can''t help humming a ditty in the red blood sword! If life is so dull every day That would be wonderful. He knows, light Yan hasn''t come up with all his strength yet! Under the challenge arena, those poor blood evil men didn''t know how hard they had kicked! Although the cultivation of light Yan is a little unsatisfactory. But her strength can definitely kill most of those who break the sky! A row of six inner disciples in the middle of breaking the heaven were all chopped by Qingyan under the sword! On the arena of life and death, on the hard rock ground, it was almost dyed dazzling red. The soldiers who were preparing under the stage were completely numb and carried away the sixth corpse. When they carry the corpse, all dead low head, dare not see leaf light Yan one eye. What a terrible woman! "Next!" Without waiting for the Dharma protector to remind her, light Yan said on her own initiative. "The seventh challenger, ye silent, came to power!" However, no one responded to Xu. "Ye silent, call you!" Ye silent is indeed among the crowd. He lowered his head and held the weapon tightly. His forehead was white! Xu HUFA called impatiently: "Ye silent on stage!" "Ye silent, Xu HUFA calls you!" "Ye silent, are you scared? Are you afraid of death? " In fact, the man who spoke was also pale The women on the stage are really terrible! Six disciples of xuesha sect died in a row, but she was still unharmed Almost all the disciples in the middle period of breaking heaven were a little scared! But this does not prevent them from laughing at those who dare not take the stage. "You are ye silent?" Xu HUFA walks to Ye silent with a cold face. "Yes "It''s your turn, on stage!" "May I not go?" Ye asked in a low voice. "No way!" Xu HUFA said coldly, "once a contract is signed, it must be carried out. This is the rule!" "I don''t want to go up! I''m not going up! " At this time, ye silent finally raised his head, his face pale, look in a hurry, as if he was really scared by the woman on the stage! Knowing that it was death, he had to die. That kind of despair, ordinary people simply can not pay attention to. Ying Yue said in a low voice: "that man is really rubbish...!" Bai Pingyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t think that ye Qingyan is really so powerful. He can''t see any hope for killing six martial artists of the same level in a row in the arena of life and death!" He didn''t talk to the clock that yingyue didn''t deal with. At this time, Ye is silent. If he had known that this situation would happen, he would never have signed a life and death contract! He just wanted to throw people to the ground, not to die! It seems that Xu HUFA doesn''t want to delay any more. He holds Ye silent''s arm tightly with one hand. Caught by Xu HUFA''s hand, ye silently subconsciously wants to resist. But he was frightened to find that the true yuan in his meridians seemed to be imprisoned! Xu HUFA went to the iron gate and directly threw Ye silent to Ye Qingyan in the challenge arena. Then he immediately yelled, "the duel begins!" He stood in front of the iron gate and didn''t pull it up. Soon, he took out another contract. "The eighth is Zhu Minghui, Zhu Minghui on stage "It''s elder martial brother Zhu Minghui. Elder martial brother Zhu Minghui is a warrior in the later period of breaking heaven!" "That woman is dead!" "Yes, she''s dead!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 After Zhu Minghui, who saw the strength of the latter part of the broken heaven realm, came to power, most of them were the middle-term warriors who signed a life and death contract with Qingyan. It''s just that they are all lucky, behind Zhu Minghui. Seeing "Chen Ruoyan" seems to be very relaxed, continuously killing seven inner disciples in the middle of breaking heaven. Other inner disciples who signed the life and death contract with "Chen Ruoyan" have certainly seen the strength gap between them. In fact, they are very regretful. Regret signing a life and death contract with "Chen Ruoyan". Because there are many warriors in xuesha sect who understand the meaning of killing, they pay special attention to "the heart of martial arts"! At that time, they heard that "Chen Ruoyan" didn''t even have a heart of martial arts and Taoism. They had never seen her do it. The inner disciples who thought they had good strength thought they saw an opportunity There are so many inner disciples who want to fight for opportunities that they have great courage! But now, when they see the ending of the seven disciples of xuesha sect who think they are good at breaking heaven, they Ye is not the only one who has fear in his heart. It''s just that ye silent has bad luck and is in the front row. This time I saw Zhu Minghui on the stage, those "unfortunate" disciples in the middle of the broken heaven were just like the saviors! As long as Zhu Minghui killed "Chen Ruoyan", then they naturally don''t have to go on stage! "Come on, elder martial brother!" "Yes, brother Zhu, kill her!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the stage, elder martial brother Liu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a smile to sun Yaoyun, "I seem to have good luck. I''m just behind elder martial brother Zhu. It''s good..." Eric managed to squeeze out a smile. He always believed that "Chen Ruoyan" was not the kind of woman who would die for no reason. Now that she dares to break the sky, the top martial arts take part in the duel of life and death Then in her mind, she may think that she has the strength to fight against the top martial arts of breaking heaven Therefore, he does not think that Zhu Minghui, who broke through Tianjing''s later strength, can win, nor does he think that his elder martial brother Liu is far away from the death line. Zhu Minghui smiles. Unlike the inner disciples of the middle stage of the broken heaven realm, Zhu Minghui stands on the edge of the challenge arena, deliberately distancing himself from Qingyan. Presumably, he saw Xiaoyan''s body method under the stage and thought he could resist it. "I thought, I have no chance, did not expect, you are so strong!" This is to light Yan. However, this kind of polite words can''t reduce light Yan''s intention to kill him. "Do you need a rest? It''s seven in a row! " "No, let''s go!" "In that case, you can''t blame me for death!" Zhu Minghui said, "Dharma protector, you can start!" "Well, in that case, I declare that the battle of life and death begins!" Almost at the same time that Xu HUFA announced the beginning, Qingyan and Zhu Minghui collided with each other. Chen Hao has a look. Zhu Minghui''s body method is the best among the martial arts in the later period of breaking heaven Unfortunately, he met Ye Qingyan. "Kill aoyi!" "Kill aoyi!" Almost at the same time, Qingyan and Zhu Minghui''s killing mystery broke out. To the surprise of countless disciples present, Chen Ruoyan''s body method is even more powerful than Zhu Minghui''s body method! "Chasing the stars and the moon!" Light Yan figure a flash, many people under the stage almost can''t keep up with her body method. Soft sword, shaking in the hands of light Yan, and then, countless people under the stage found that light Yan soft sword in the hands of seven! "Am I dazed? How can I see that she has seven swords in her hand? " "It''s an illusion. Don''t you see one of the hilts in her hand?" "The mystery of fantasy?" The shadow of seven blood red swords will cover Zhu Minghui in an instant! Every soft sword is like a bloodthirsty snake, waiting for an opportunity to catch the flaw, leaving bloodstains on Zhu Minghui''s body! "No, it''s an illusion. There''s only one sword!" A disciple of the inner sect at the top of the heaven breaking realm said, "no wonder the master of the Nie sect is optimistic about Chen Ruoyan. It turns out that Chen Ruoyan has realized and practiced the mystery of fantasy and killing at the same time? Have you realized the realm of Xiaocheng? It''s really smart enough! " On stage, Zhu Minghui is also aware of the existence of the mystery of fantasy. He bit the tip of his tongue and yelled, "hallucination! Break it for me However, what made him feel extremely uncomfortable was The seven swords still exist! Even if he was satisfied with the blood, he still could not see through the mystery of light Yan. Chen Hao knows that if light Yan''s real strength is fully open, she will only achieve the magic of the realm, and the ordinary warrior who breaks the realm of heaven in the later period will still be hard to wake up. Zhong Yuan said very dissatisfied: "what''s the matter? Hasn''t Zhu Minghui cracked the illusion yet? "Bai Pingyuan explained: "don''t you see that his mouth is bleeding? Obviously, the magic is not so simple! " Zhong Yuan said, "why can''t I see it?" Ying Yue snorted, "because my younger martial sister is not aimed at you!" Xu HUFA looked at the two men fighting on the stage. He did not expect that "Chen Ruoyan" could crush Zhu Minghui to death. As an expert in martial arts, he certainly knows why Zhu Minghui has not been able to see through the mystery of "Chen Ruoyan". Because of the power of spirit! Although he can''t see it, he can feel the spiritual power of "Chen Ruoyan"! "I have cultivated my mental power It''s a rare talent indeed! The combination of mental power and magic can really make most martial arts people headache! " Among those who practice martial arts, those who practice martial arts are rare. Because it consumes too many resources, the process is painful, but the requirement for talent is not high. What is more rare is actually the martial arts practitioners of Spiritual Secrets. To cultivate spiritual power, we need talent! If you have talent, you have talent. If you don''t have talent, it will be useless for you to practice for a long time! "Since you can''t see through, you can only stay away from it!" Zhu Minghui feels the pain on his body and wants to distance himself from Qingyan. "The mystery of the wind -- the step of falling leaves!" His body, like a fallen leaf, barely avoided the shadow of seven swords and floated towards the edge of the challenge arena. However, light Yan''s body method is a step faster, she is like a maggot attached to the bone, close to Zhu Minghui''s side, no matter how he escape, can''t please! "It''s over!" Xu HUFA took out a pile of contracts and looked at the inner disciples on the edge of the challenge arena. He also felt a little uncomfortable I don''t know how much I will lose today! But But he had no choice. Even he, the guardian of the law, did not dare to violate the rules of xuesha''s challenge arena. Otherwise, he will worry that he will be hung on the iron cage! Zhu Minghui fell under the light Yan sword. He had been holding on for long enough, and there was hardly a good piece of meat on him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 The rest of the disciples in the later period of the broken heaven realm were all dignified. Zhu Minghui is not a weak one. He is still very strong among the disciples of the inner gate in the later period of xuesha sect''s breaking through heaven. Of course, the ones who look the worst are the remaining disciples in the middle of the broken heaven. If there is hope for the inner disciples in the later period of breaking heaven. Then, those inner disciples in the middle of breaking heaven are already desperate. "It''s been eight games. Do you want to continue?" Xu HUFA asked, "if you need to reply to Zhenyuan, you can take a break!" This time, he looked down at Yan''s eyes, all softened a lot. Even without the heart of martial arts and Taoism, at least for now, light Yan''s strength is absolutely worthy of being a registered disciple of Nie''s sect leader. "Go on!" Light Yan''s face says coldly. She wants all the disciples of xuesha sect to remember her name today! Let them know, she leaf light Yan is not easy to provoke! What if she doesn''t have a heart of martial arts? Even if she doesn''t have a strong determination to become stronger, what? There is red blood sword. Every time you kill a disciple of xuesha sect, you will feed back a part of Zhenyuan and blood gas to her body. In fact, it didn''t take much effort to solve the top seven middle-term warriors. The eighth warrior in the late period of breaking through the heaven only took a little trouble. Therefore, the true yuan in the body of light Yan is not only not consumed, but more powerful. She''s better than when she was just in the ring! The owner of the red blood sword has never been killed by the enemy''s sea of people tactics or wheel fight! "Well, since you insist!" Xu HUFA glanced at the contract and said, "the ninth Liu Kun, come on stage!" "Elder martial brother Liu!" Sun Yaoyun sighed. "Younger martial brother sun, don''t you know that Chen Ruoyan very well? Can she let me go? " Liu Kun took sun Yaoyun by the hand and pleaded, "younger martial brother sun, you must help me!" Sun Yaoyun broke his hand: "I don''t know her well!" "No way. You must be lying to me, aren''t you?" Sun Yaoyun shook his head. "You are Liu Kun!" Liu Kun turns around and sees Xu HUFA. Xu HUFA asked coldly, "do you go up by yourself or do I throw you up?" A disciple of the inner door said: "elder martial brother Liu, don''t shrink your eggs at the critical moment. If it''s a man, just stand up and look up!" Liu Kun took a look at the younger martial brother who was talking at the beginning of breaking the sky, and immediately recognized that the other party had a problem with himself before. He broke out and scolded: "you go up!" The younger martial brother said with a smile: "I only have the strength in the early days of breaking heaven, and I don''t have the qualification!" Xu HUFA was too lazy to interfere in the disputes among these disciples, and said impatiently, "are you going up or not?" "I''ll go up!" Liu Kun knows that he has been forced to the corner, there is no other way. If Xu HUFA throws himself up, he will surely die faster! Someone cheered for Liu Kun: "don''t worry, elder martial brother Liu, that woman looks down on others too much. She has fought eight times in a row, but she hasn''t had a rest. Zhenyuan must have consumed 7788. If you go up and delay for a little time, maybe you can kill her!" Liu Kun nodded, feeling that the other side said more reasonable. Even if he knows, the speaker is the same door behind him. There was not much resentment in his heart. "Come on!" Liu Kun stands on the stage, looks at light Yan to say. ¡­¡­ Looking at the tenth corpse on the stage being thrown to the edge of a challenge arena, Long Wu said in a low voice: "doesn''t it mean that she doesn''t have the heart of martial arts? How could it be so strong? I feel that her strength is no less than mine! " Zhong Yuan, who didn''t deal with Ying Yue, also had a dignified face. Bai Pingyuan sighed: "maybe That''s talent, isn''t it Long Wu doubted: "talent? What talent? " "Of course, it''s the talent of martial arts!" Bai Pingyuan said with some loss, "our talents are still good, but in this world, there are always talents better than us, such as Chen Ruoyan in front of us! Talent is too strong, even if they don''t want to be strong, even if they don''t work hard But their strength will continue to improve, and their strength is still far superior to that of ordinary warriors... " Zhong Yuan said in a low voice, "I''m a little desperate." For a moment, the three disciples were silent. Bai Pingyuan looked at another corpse on the stage, and his face was not good: "can you kill it like this again No way Long Wu nodded: "eleven inner disciples have died. It is said that there are 40 people who have signed a life and death contract with Chen Ruoyan Two of the inner disciples died in her hands in the later period of breaking the sky, but the top experts who might have controlled him came last. You say, if she really killed all the front nearly 40 inner disciples... "Zhong Yuan took a cold breath: "I don''t think so!" "Why not, didn''t you find that she didn''t rest all the time? She has confidence in herself I even doubt that the two top warriors behind can eat her. She is too calm in the challenge arena! " "Who let them stand in line to challenge Ruoyan?" Ying yueman doesn''t care and says, "there''s no cure for stupid people. They want to die by themselves But I found out today that Ruoyan''s strength is no less than me! Look at her soft and easy to bully. It''s easier to kill people than me! " Zhong Yuan said: "this is not the time to discuss this. If these 40 inner disciples all die, I''m afraid the sect leader and elder will be shocked." Whether this is a good thing or a bad thing, no one can make it clear. But if it goes on like this, the inner gate will suffer a heavy blow, and even the overall strength of xuesha gate will be weakened. That''s for sure. Most of the people who signed the contract with Ye Qingyan are confident of beating her. And these "confident" inner disciples are really outstanding figures in xuesha sect! Even their own disciples can find some of them in the corpses Life and death are more important than fighting. It lasts too long. When the twelve corpses are carried down, the news has already spread all over the bloody gate. Except for those xuesha disciples who were closed and did not come back, almost all the other warriors got the news. There are more and more xuesha disciples in the challenge arena. Light Yan''s eyes swept to the audience, had found several acquaintances. There are also members of the blood hand hall and the hall leader Chen Gang. Hall leader Chen just stood quietly in the distance, and didn''t mean to intervene. When the 15th corpse was carried down, light Yan even found the Cheng Dharma protector who just came. When Cheng HUFA saw the 15 corpses on the edge of the challenge arena, his face was very ugly. He came to Xu HUFA: "Lao Xu, stop the fight of life and death immediately!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Xu HUFA asked, "is that what you mean or what the sect leader means?" "Er..." Cheng didn''t know what to say. "If it''s the master''s idea, let me see the warrant." Xu HUFA said seriously, "if it''s what you mean, please forgive me for not listening But you can go on stage and make them stop. " By this time, Cheng HUFA had completely calmed down: "forget it!" Xu HUFA looked at him and said, "at this time, no matter how anxious you are, it''s useless." Cheng HUFA looked at the more than ten corpses and asked, "how many people challenge Chen Ruoyan?" "Forty "So much?" "I don''t know why there are so many, but they all take the initiative!" Xu Dharma helplessly put the pile of contracts in front of Cheng Dharma, "that is to say, there are 25 more." Cheng HUFA said in a low voice, "no matter who wins or loses, it''s very bad for our blood evil men to fight like this again." "I didn''t expect that the little girl should be so fierce. For 15 consecutive games, even the late warriors of the inner gate were killed by her sword. Can you believe it? It''s not that no inner disciples have been challenged before, but those challenged inner disciples are challenged every few days, which is like this It always feels like she is going to finish all the duels in one day. Either she will die in the ring or all her opponents will die. What a madness Cheng HUFA exclaimed in his voice, "when I was as old as her, I thought I could only die under her sword. Master Nie''s eyes were very good!" "It''s a pity that she doesn''t have the heart of martial arts!" "So what if you have a heart of martial arts and Taoism?" Xu HUFA pointed to the corpses piled up at the edge of the challenge arena. "Those inner disciples should have the heart of martial arts and Taoism!" "Well." Cheng HUFA was swallowed by Xu HUFA''s words. "Besides, those disciples also have the heart of martial arts and Taoism!" Xu HUFA also refers to those inner disciples who have signed the contract of life and death to break the middle strength of heaven. They all turned pale. Death is impossible. What''s terrible is the process of waiting for death. It was a long ordeal. "Can you keep those people? If we continue to fight like this, our clan may lose a large number of elite disciples! " "Once the contract of life and death is signed, unless both parties voluntarily cancel the fight at the same time, the time of the fight is set by the challenger, and the challenger can''t refuse if he doesn''t have too much hand injury I don''t think that Chen Ruoyan is going to cancel She''s a real killer "Why don''t you try to persuade her later?" "If you have seed, you go!" Xu HUFA sneered, turned his face away and ignored Cheng HUFA. He didn''t yell at him directly. He had a good sense of self-restraint. He is only responsible for dueling matters, and he can do things according to the rules. The cultivation of inner disciples is under the direct control of Cheng Kehan. Even if all the inner disciples die, it''s none of his business. Anyway, it''s Cheng Kehan''s responsibility. Cheng Kehan smiles. He is afraid to go. Stand up and persuade "Chen Ruoyan" to stop the duel of life and death, there is a suspicion of joining in the duel. "However, Cheng HUFA, if you really want to solve it, you have to speed up the action!" Xu HUFA looked at a corpse that had been dragged down. Lang Sheng called, "the 16th Ren Jinfeng, come on stage!" When Ren Jinfeng saw Cheng HUFA, he felt that he had met a savior. He immediately ran over and yelled, "Cheng HUFA, you have to save me. That woman is crazy. I don''t want to go on stage!" "Who let you stupid people in the middle of the broken heaven line up to die?" Cheng HUFA''s heart is also full of Ziqi, so he yells at him. "We''ve never seen her do it, and she''s just a warrior in the middle of breaking the sky! We didn''t even have the heart of martial arts and Taoism. We thought... " Cheng HUFA said: "don''t talk nonsense, go to the challenge arena!" Cheng HUFA doesn''t care about the life and death of his inner disciples, but he may be punished if his inner disciples die too many casualties. Seeing these inner disciples who take the initiative to make trouble for themselves, he certainly can''t have a good temper! Ren Jinfeng was directly thrown into the challenge arena by Xu Changlao. Xu HUFA said: "this Ren Jinfeng should not last long!" "What do you say?" Xu HUFA said: "go to find the two deputy headmasters. At this time, only they can be the masters. It''s better to find both of them. Deputy headmaster NIE is Chen Ruoyan''s master. Chen Ruoyan should listen to his words. Even if the headmaster comes back, the two deputy headmasters can hold on!" In the xuesha sect, the most powerful one is the sect leader, and then there are the two deputy sect leaders. As for the elders, they don''t have much power. They can''t interfere too much in the operation of the sect. "Well, I''ll go now!"As soon as Cheng HUFA finished speaking, he found Ren Jinfeng on the challenge arena dead. His old face a twitch, in the heart secretly scolded a, left in a hurry. In one day, sixteen inner disciples died If the dead is just waste, he can still accept it, he will be eliminated But the dead are all the elite disciples of the inner door! They are not the middle and lower reaches of the waste! Besides, there may be more than 20 If we don''t stop it, let Chen Ruoyan continue to kill, even if Chen Ruoyan finally dies, the biggest trouble is him! How did he explain to the vice headmaster of Yuan Dynasty? Soon, the deputy head of xuesha''s yuan sect was startled. He took Cheng Kehan to find Nie Liqun directly. For thousands of years, the rules on the challenge arena of xuesha gate have not been changed, and they have been strictly enforced by all previous sect leaders. If they want to stop the fight between life and death, the yuan Deputy sect leader dare not speak at will. Once you open it, you''ll leave a handle. So he didn''t want to carry it alone. In any case, 16 inner disciples died. If two more died, the result would be the same. Yuan''s deputy sect leader tells Nie Liqun about it. Nie Liqun is slightly surprised, but he doesn''t make any statement. "Mr. Nie, look at this..." Nie Liqun asked, "did Chen Ruoyan violate the rules?" Yuan''s deputy headmaster looks at Cheng HUFA, who smiles bitterly and shakes his head. The fight between life and death is strictly in accordance with the rules of the door, there is no problem! "No!" The Deputy headmaster of the Yuan Dynasty understood Nie Liqun''s meaning and said, "but those elite disciples of the inner sect are the pillars of the sect! If thirty or forty people died in the challenge arena for no reason, it would be a waste of money Besides, there are still two top warriors who want to fight with your registered disciple. I''m afraid she''s also very lucky! " "If she really died, she asked for it. I, Nie Liqun, have nothing to say!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 "I know that you are not in charge of the affairs in the clan, but if so many elite disciples of the clan die, it will also have an impact on the overall strength of our blood evil sect! Don''t forget that you are also the deputy head of xuesha sect Looking at Nie Liqun, who was still magnanimous, Yuan Peng finally couldn''t sit still, "Nie, tell me the truth, how can you go with me to call your apprentice back? Of course, don''t be so cruel, or I''ll let them die! " "How can it be? Elder martial brother Meng is dead, too? " "That may be elder martial brother Meng!" "Does Chen Ruoyan have the strength to challenge the top martial artist of breaking heaven?" "This woman is so strong! The mystery of Xiaocheng''s killing, the mystery of Xiaocheng''s fantasy, and the mystery of the entry cloud There seems to be another meaning, but I can''t recognize it! " "Me too!" "It''s a strange feeling!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rest of the mystery, even Xu HUFA, is a bit of speculation, but not sure! Almost all the inner disciples who signed the life and death contract with "Chen Ruoyan" began to despair! Even the two top disciples at the bottom of the line don''t look good Xu HUFA sighed at the 18th inner disciple who died under Chen Ruoyan. He began to feel pity and pain. He was in charge of xueshamen challenge arena for more than 100 years. It was the first time that he felt so sad like today! The 18th disciple is called Meng Wei. He has the strength in the later period of breaking the heaven. Among the inner disciples of xuesha sect, Meng Wei''s talent, talent and fighting power are all ranked in the top! Last month, Xu HUFA witnessed Meng Wei''s defeat of a disciple in the inner gate of the peak of the broken heaven in the challenge arena His strength is absolutely the top among the late warriors who break through the heaven! There are rumors, as well as a Dharma protector took a fancy to Mengwei, wanted to accept him as a disciple, but Meng Wei refused. Xu HUFA didn''t expect that he would die here today! In fact, among the 17 inner disciples who died in front of us, many of them were gifted by deacons, Dharma protectors and even elders! "Do you want to continue?" Xu HUFA repeated. He still has some hope that the "Chen Ruoyan" in the challenge arena can say that he will compete again another day! Almost all the inner disciples who signed a contract with Xiaoyan in the challenge arena looked at the beautiful woman on the stage. They all hope that this contest can be suspended! But Xiaoyan, after all, let them down. "Yes, of course. Why not?" This woman on stage It''s not human, is it? Even the deacons around the challenge arena, the other inner disciples who were just watching, took a breath! Xu HUFA took a look at the two top warriors in the back Suddenly found that Chen Ruoyan might have killed all 40 challengers! "The 19th Lu Hengliang goes to the duel platform!" The crowd dispersed to make way for Lu Liang in the middle of breaking the sky. The members of xuesha sect, who watched the scene, looked at him with pity Everyone knows that if he goes, he will become the 19th corpse! Lu Liang is very difficult to step on the challenge arena. People who don''t know think he''s on the scaffold! "Chen, elder martial sister Chen, please give me some advice!" "Well, I like polite people Leave you a whole body ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Liang suddenly felt a cold from purgatory! "If younger martial sister Ruoyan has something to ask you, I need you to go there immediately!" At this time, there was a voice resounding in the arena, and almost everyone''s eyes turned to the speaker, including Xu HUFA. Light Yan also turned to see in the past, if there is no mistake, this is her voice should month elder martial sister. Ying Yue comes to the edge of the challenge arena and shouts to Qingyan, "younger martial sister Chen, I have something to ask you. I need you to go now..." "But now I''m in the duel of life and death..." "Elder martial sister Chen You go Lu Liang pleaded, "since it''s the master of Nie who is looking for you, there must be something very important You go! I beg you Xu HUFA thought for a moment and said, "the duel of life and death has not officially started. If both of you agree, it can be suspended temporarily!" "All right then!" Light Yan nods. She knows that there are 22 inner disciples left No way! Put away the red blood sword, light Yan came down from the challenge arena. Lu Liang looked at Chen Ruoyan''s back and wept with joy. He cried like a child of more than 100 Jin. After Lu Liang, the children of the inner gate in the middle and late days of the broken heaven had a sense of escaping from the disaster. "It''s the master of Nie who has stepped in!" Said a wise disciple."If it goes on like this, zongmen won''t want to see it!" Many of the inner disciples looked at the 18 corpses under the challenge arena, and their faces also looked sad. Any one of these dead disciples of the broken heaven sect is a warrior who can stand on his own. They hope to become the mainstay of the second and third class forces. As a result, they all died here because of a fight. With Ying Yue, light Yan soon met Nie Liqun. Next to Nie Liqun, there was a handsome man with white skin. The handsome man looked down on his face with light appreciation. Behind the handsome man stood Cheng Dharma protector. Cheng HUFA sees that her face is not good. Nie Liqun said: "Ruoyan, this is the yuan deputy head of our xuesha sect!" "Chen Ruoyan, the vice headmaster of Yuan Dynasty!" "Get up!" Deputy master Yuan said with a smile, "I heard about it two months ago. I didn''t expect to see a real person so soon. You almost cleaned up the elite disciples of our xuesha sect. Deputy master Nie really accepted a good disciple. Even I envy him a little!" "I''m flattered, deputy headmaster!" In fact, I don''t want to make trouble for them, but when I went out from the master''s room today, they blocked me at the door. They all yelled to let me fight, and they didn''t like to hear me I was also very angry at that time, so I agreed to do it all! " "It''s their own death. I really can''t blame you!" Yuan''s deputy sect leader said with a smile, "in view of your winning 18 duels in a row, how about zongmen rewarding your sect for contributing 100000 points?" "Thank you, deputy headmaster!" "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank zongmen. In the future, work hard for zongmen. Zongmen will never treat you badly!" Yuan''s deputy headmaster got up and said with a smile, "well, I won''t be here to delay Nie''s deputy headmaster. I have something urgent to deal with, so I''ll go first!" Looking at Yuan''s deputy headmaster leaving, light Yan asked in a low voice: "master, it''s ok?" "Of course not!" Nie Liqun was not angry and said, "are you really going to kill all the elite disciples of the inner gate?" Light Yan low voice asks a way: "that Yuan vice door Lord, can be angry?" "Don''t worry about such a small matter. He can''t aim at you!" Nie Liqun waved his hand and said, "I''m still very clear about Yuan Peng''s stomach. How can he be the deputy head of the gate if he doesn''t have a little spirit?" "It''s you. I''m a little surprised by the strength you showed today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 "Really?" "It''s true!" Nie Liqun nodded, "I listen to Ying Yue, you understand the mystery of illusion, cloud and killing, and then there should be another mystery, right?" "Yes "Speed?" "Well!" This light face has nothing to argue with. In the library of xueshamen, there are records about the meaning of Kuai. Once the mystery of fast is used, she can''t hide it. "What a pity for your talent!" Nie Liqun thought of the problem of light Yan and sighed, "if you are in martial arts, you can come to me at any time, but I suggest you, it''s better to find your own way of martial arts, think clearly, why do you step on martial arts, go back!" "Well!" "Now that you have accepted 100000 contribution points, the rest of the duel between life and death should not be carried out for the time being. The yuan Deputy sect leader will send someone to communicate with those inner disciples. If they are willing to give up, let them go! It''s really bad for the clan to die so many disciples at one time! " "I know!" Light Yan should a, and then turn to ask, "but if they don''t want to give up?" Light Yan remembers that in those contracts of life and death, there were two disciples who broke the heaven peak. They are not necessarily willing to give up. "If there are those who are not willing to give up, the duel will still go on!" "Well!" Nie Liqun thought for a moment and said: "by the way, zongmen will continue to arrange tasks for you. Then, make good use of the contribution points of 100000 schools! If you are really short of swordsmanship, you may exchange the zongmen contribution points for a prefecture level swordsmanship. One hundred thousand contribution points are more than enough. I suggest you go to the library more often to see how the martial arts road of the elders goes! " "Good!" Light Yan leave Nie Liqun, just to the door, see should month. "How''s it going? The master and the Deputy headmaster of Yuan didn''t embarrass you, did they "No, they''re all very talkative!" "Easy to talk? It''s based on your potential! " Ying Yue said happily, "Ruoyan, you are really powerful in the challenge arena today. I think I may not be your opponent. How about we fight each other?" You don''t have to be strong to pass on your disciples. Potential is also a very important indicator. "Forget it today!" "Well, I see. You must be tired today!" Light Yan is really tired, mainly tired heart. As for the true yuan in her body, she is really full. In a short half day, she felt that her cultivation would break through to the later stage of breaking the sky. "Those two deputy headmen are really nosy!" Chen Hao''s Tucao make complaints about his blood sword. "I feel that you have killed all those people, maybe the Red Blood Sword may be upgraded, and your repair will definitely raise a small rank." "After all, they are all from the same family. Zongmen don''t want to see this kind of serious internal friction happen!" "What about the bodies?" Xiaoyan knows what Jianling means. "That''s it, I said. I practiced a kind of magic way of Refining Essence and blood." Light Yan some don''t care of say, "anyway I now is not itchy, debt, as they think about it!" In xuesha sect, there is such a skill, but few people practice it. Even those of xuesha sect can''t recommend that kind of quick skill to their disciples. "Yes, you are the master of the sword, you decide!" Since the sword master takes the initiative to stand up and carry the pot, there is no reason to attack the enthusiasm of the sword master! On the way back to xueshoutang, Qingyan found that many of her inner disciples saw her from a distance and walked around "They are really afraid of you now!" Chen Hao said with a smile in the red blood sword, "look, they see you one by one, just like they see ghosts." "How are you?" After walking around a corner, two xuesha disciples appeared directly in front of Qingyan. Looking at the two people blocking in front of him, light Yan slightly frowned. "Chen, elder martial sister Chen!" Yelled the inner door boy who was the first to react. Then, another person also responded: "Hello, elder martial sister Chen!" Said, he opened his companion, make way for light Yan. "Well, Hello Looking at the light Yan disappeared back, a disciple palpitating patted his chest: "thanks to the quick response!" "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet Chen just after I came from the challenge arena Elder martial sister Chen "Elder martial sister Chen''s aura is frightening!" "But she seems to have a good temper. She looks better than the other elder martial brothers. She said hello to us!" "I heard that this elder martial sister Chen is usually very low-key. After she came to xuesha gate, she almost didn''t show up. This time, because she didn''t pass the first test of heart refining, those elder martial brothers felt that the opportunity had come, and they all went to challenge her!""If it wasn''t for master Nie, elder martial sister Chen might be able to kill all the more than 40 elite disciples of the inner sect!" "Is that exaggeration? I think the last two senior brothers still have a chance! " "It''s just a chance. Don''t you see that elder martial brother Meng is dead? He is a genius who has the strength to defeat the disciples at the top of the heaven breaking realm! " "But why is elder martial sister Chen so strong that she doesn''t have the heart of martial arts?" "I heard from other senior brothers that this may be talent Obviously, I don''t want to be strong in my heart, but if I practice a little, I can''t help but improve my strength crazily, and I can''t stop... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The next day, light Yan again to the refining chamber, the result is no accident, she fell in the first checkpoint. This time, even if the inner disciples got the news, no one thought about her! The next day, Qingyan saw chenghufa, and chenghufa asked directly, "Chen Ruoyan, I want to ask, have you practiced any special skills?" Light Yan hears this problem, know should come, still came. "Yes, I''ve learned a kind of magic skill. When I kill the enemy, I automatically extract the essence and blood of the enemy. My strength has been improving very fast!" "We don''t particularly admire this kind of skill, but we won''t oppose it!" Before Cheng HUFA came, he had been psychologically prepared. There were more than ten corpses of those who broke the heaven realm in the medicine hall yesterday. When the elixirs of the medicine hall were refining the elixir, one corpse of those who broke the heaven realm could only refine one elixir. A body. It could be the heat. But different from Dan pharmacists, several corpses in a row have this situation, those Dan pharmacists found that the reason for the problem is not because of them, but in those corpses! Then they quickly locked in "Chen Ruoyan". "But it''s a shame to say that in the lead, that kind of skill can be achieved quickly. It not only consumes potential, but also costs a lot. If you threaten the clan and the lives of other disciples, we will kill you. Do you understand?" "I understand!" "I will report this to your master." "Yes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 One day later, Ying Yue came and said, "master, when you learn that you are practicing that kind of skill, let you do it yourself!" "Do you want to take care of yourself? I see! " Light Yan light way back. She has been fully prepared. She doesn''t have to rely on passing on her disciples. Even if it''s a demon sect, it can''t accept the cultivation of the skill with too many side effects. Not to mention the consumption potential, it is also very likely to affect the mind. Especially like her, she also understood the meaning of killing, and did not have a firm heart of martial arts. "Can''t you stop practicing that skill?" Ying Yue asked, "I can see that the master seems to care more about you than us. As long as you apologize to the master and give up practicing that kind of skill, the master should forgive you!" "Will he?" Ying Yue affirmed: "surely it will! I can see that master likes you very much. " "It''s impossible Once you practice some skills, you can''t stop! " "Do you have any trouble?" "No!" Light Yan shakes a head to deny a way directly. She didn''t have anything. Where did she come from? "You are so stubborn Ying Yue was a little angry and said, "let me tell you something. You can do it yourself." In the red blood sword, Chen Hao asked: "Nie Liqun''s thigh, don''t want to hold it?" "Forget it! One registered disciple is enough! This is much better than I expected when I first came to Nanyu! " Light Yan tone indifferent, "also, if I give up using red blood sword, feasible?" Chen Hao tone calm said: "I suggest you continue to use, until you die!" "Lord Jianling, I always feel you curse me behind my back!" "No, absolutely not!" The contribution points of 100000 sects are absolutely a huge number. Many of the disciples in the peak of the broken heaven haven''t so many assets. Xiaoyan listens to Nie Liqun''s reminder. She spends the remaining 13 days in the xueshamen library. She even spends some money to go to the second floor of the library. On the second floor, there is a large collection of Xuanji skills and martial arts skills. There are some profound martial arts notes. It''s not expensive on the second floor. It''s only about thousands of people who contribute a piece of martial arts or martial arts skills. With her present wealth, she can easily afford it. However, what makes Chen Hao confused is that light Yan didn''t exchange for prefecture level sword technique. After more than ten days, Chen Hao finally put forward his own request. "Exchange for prefecture level swordsmanship? I don''t even have a complete grasp of the Xuanji level sword technique. It''s useless to learn the prefecture level sword technique for the time being. " "What if I insist?" Light Yan put down the book in hand, thought and said: "if it is the requirement of Jianling adult, then it can be!" My request? Chen Hao ponders over light Yan''s words and always feels that there is something in her words. "Master Jianling must know other martial arts?" "Yes "Teach me all that!" Dare Qingyan wait for him here? "Aren''t you afraid to chew too much?" "Have you noticed what I''ve read recently?" Only then did Chen Hao notice the note in Qingyan''s hand, Liu Cheng''s self created skills. "Well Do you want to create your own martial arts Chen Hao was surprised and said, "are you stupid? With me, as long as you pay a small price, can''t I help you promote the most suitable martial arts for you? " "I want to have a try!" Light Yan nodded seriously and said, "before I learned martial arts, I had this idea. Martial arts were all created by my predecessors, so why can''t I create my own martial arts? After learning that Lord Jianling can also create his own martial arts skills, I have this idea Recently I found that I don''t have the heart of martial arts and Taoism, so I want to try Maybe it makes me have the heart of martial arts and Taoism! " "However, in addition to creativity, self created martial arts also need a lot of experience, right? Creativity aside, your savvy is excellent now But I don''t think I have enough experience? " "I know there is something wrong with my experience. Isn''t there Jianling, you?" Light Yan said in a low voice, "master Jianling knows so many martial arts skills. As long as you teach me all the skills, can''t I mention my experience soon?" "No, no, no! You can''t eat for nothing, you still have to pay, otherwise, I won''t teach you! " "Don''t you want to learn prefecture level swordsmanship?" In the face of this temptation, Chen Hao sneered: "ha ha, anyway, I''m not flustered, I have plenty of time!" Temptation failure, light Yan wronged Duqi mouth. "Are you being coquettish?" Chen Hao doubts a way. "So it is." Light Yan''s face instantly recovered as usual, just like turning a book. Since it''s useless, she doesn''t want to waste her expression any more."Can you give me a lower price, master Jianling?" Chen Hao thought about it and agreed: "yes." He doesn''t even have one of his martial arts skills at the prefecture level. To put it in a bad way, Xuanji''s martial arts are of little use to today''s Xiaoyan. If she doesn''t want to create her own martial arts, those martial arts are useless to her. It''s better to get a discount price. He can earn more or less. Light Yan asks: "how to calculate the price?" "The Yellow level skills are free of charge. A warrior in the early days of breaking the sky will have a lower level skill or skill, and so on. I won''t deduct half of it for you, and leave half for you!" Huang''s martial arts are a piece of cake for Xiaoyan. Even xuesha is free, and he can''t charge for it. "Can you lower it a little bit?" "No, we can''t talk about it. We don''t bargain on small business! For the sake of you being the master of the sword, I give you a lot of discount! " "Lord Jianling, I feel you are a bit stingy!" Chen in the heart sneer: your words, should say more confident point! Qingyan is now a well-known figure in the xuesha sect. After the spread of her practice of "evil sect", she has become a figure in the xuesha sect that all the inner disciples dare not approach. But light Yan pour also don''t care. It''s good to be afraid. Since light Yan and Red Blood Sword negotiated the price, light Yan spent the day in the library, practicing the Yellow level martial arts collected by xueshamen, and studying the experience notes of the predecessors who created their own martial arts. In the evening, Chen Hao began to teach light Yan his yellow level martial arts. Chen Hao doesn''t have any secrets about these rubbish skills. He says that if he gives them all away, he will give them all away. What''s more, he is also curious about where Xiaoyan can go. Besides, no matter what skills Qingyan created In the end, doesn''t it still belong to him? Hey, hey! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Half a month later, when Qingyan thought that xuesha sect had forgotten her, the leader of Chen Gang found her: "Qingyan, this is your task, to chase and kill the traitor Han Yuming of xuesha sect. Han Yuming''s strength broke through the later stage of the world. His body method is very strong, and his sword technique is also very strong. Can you take this person?" "I''m still a little sure!" Light Yan asks a way. "Do you have a picture of him?" "Here you are!" Master Chen gives two portraits to Qingyan. Two portraits? Light Yan spread out a look, one is a more handsome temperament gloomy young man, the other is actually a woman. A very nice looking woman The portraits are very delicate, not random. They both have their physical features. At the bottom of the portraits, their height, weight, physical characteristics and temperament are even marked! "Who is this woman?" "Liu cai''er, the legitimate daughter of the Liu family in Qiyun city of Jiang Pingguo!" "About a month ago, the Liu family in Qiyun city was destroyed by the Tian family. It was said that the Liu family had a skill of prefecture level sword. We sent people from xueshoutang to investigate. There were six people in the team, including Han Yuming. When they arrived at Jiang Pingguo, our intelligence officer received them, and then they disappeared The last news they got was that they found Liu caier, the daughter of the Liu family! " "And then?" "Then we found the final assembly position of the xueshoutang team. There were signs of fighting at the scene. Our people searched for a long time and only found the body of one member of the xueshoutang team. He should have escaped at that time, but he was seriously injured and died on the way. After the inspection, he should have died under Han Yuming''s Xueyu sword technique!" Hall leader Chen continued: "I sent team members to hunt down Han Yuming. The team leader was the strength of the later period of breaking Tianjing, and the other four members were all in the middle period of breaking Tianjing. At that time, Han Yuming''s strength was also in the middle period of breaking Tianjing. I thought it was safe, but I didn''t expect that they didn''t come back We suspect that Han Yuming should have broken through to the late stage of breaking the sky. " Light Yan surprised way: "this Han Yuming is a bit fierce!" "Han Yuming was originally an elite disciple of the inner door. He had good talent, but he was a little lonely. But we didn''t expect him to defecte. You must deal with this matter well!" "Are you sure where they are now?" "When you go to Jiangdu City of Jiangping state, our people found him and Liu caier in xujiangcheng 12 days ago. The people of Hongyun chamber of Commerce in Jiangdu City will receive you!" "Find them, and then? How to deal with it? " "There may be nothing about the Dao technique at the prefecture level. If you can find the best one, you can bring back their bodies. The traitor must die!" "I see!" "Good!" For Chen Gang, it doesn''t mean much what skills Qingyan cultivates and whether he has the heart of martial arts and Taoism. He thinks that Qingyan has good strength and is a useful person. That''s enough. That day down, light Yan a little bit packed, directly left the blood evil spirit door. Jiang Pingguo is not far away from xueshamen. After Xiaocheng, Qingyan''s speed doubled. It only took her more than ten days to get to Jiangdu, the capital of Jiang Pingguo. When she inquired about the location of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, she rushed to it directly. The business of Hongyun chamber of commerce should be good. There are a lot of carriages at the door. Xiaoyan bypasses the unloading coachman and goes straight into Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Just after entering the Hongyun chamber of Commerce, the young man in charge of reception saw the uniform of xueshoutang on her body and immediately said respectfully, "I''ve seen the adult of xueshoutang!" "What about the person in charge of Hongyun chamber of Commerce?" The boy said respectfully, "come with me, please come here!" "Good!" Light Yan followed the boy into the inner hall. Before he entered the inner hall, he soon met Sun Kai, the person in charge of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. Hongyun chamber of commerce is one of the many peripheral organizations of xueshamen. It is responsible for helping xueshamen run the industry. The president of the chamber of commerce is sun Mingkai. His hair is a little gray. He looks very smart. Light Yan asked Chen Hao, Sun Kai''s strength. Get Chen Hao''s reply, the early master of Shentong realm. The master of supernatural powers is relatively strong, and the president of the chamber of Commerce has a high demand for business ability, so he may not really choose the most powerful martial arts. Sun Kai took a look at the light Yan and asked, "can I have a look at the identification plate and the master''s order?" "Here you are!" Light Yan handed on his identity plate and Chen hall master''s warrant. Sun Kai looked at it carefully and made sure it was right. Then he laughed: "it''s Ruoyan. I''ve heard your name in jiangpingguo!" "What name can I have?" Light Yan thinks, on her body, mostly should be infamous. "Ruoyan is modest!" "Let''s get to the point! Now I want to solve Han Yuming''s problem. This is my first solo mission. I want to go back as soon as possible! "Light Yan knows, really want to mix with this kind of old oily son of chamber of Commerce to get up politely, probably half a day gone. He invited Xiaoyan to the back hall, and Sun Kai said with great interest: "Han Yuming and Liu caier passed Xu Jiangcheng ten days ago, because at that time, the chasing and killing team of xueshoutang had just been completely destroyed. With the strength of Xu Jiangcheng branch of Hongyun chamber of Commerce, they did not dare to follow. However, the person in charge of their branch was still smart. When they reported to us, they also informed Xu Jiangcheng Near the major cities, we are also increasing the number of Eyeliner near the four gates of Jiangcheng, so we have been keeping track of Han Yuming''s whereabouts. "He was seriously injured at that time. Five days ago, he and Liu cai''er entered the area of heiyun mountain, but they never came out again. The nearby city did not find their whereabouts. We suspect that they should still be near heiyun mountain..." Sun Kai took out a simple map of Jiang Pingguo and drew a circle in a mountain range. "In the past five days, I have sent people into the heiyun mountain range to inquire, but the terrain of the heiyun mountain range is complex. Up to now, I still can''t grasp their exact address." "So, I suggest that if Miss Yan can wait in the chamber of Commerce, I will inform you as soon as the information arrives!" "Thank you for your satisfaction, but when it comes to finding people, I''m still very good at it. I want to go to the heiyun mountains to explore it myself. Can you give me this map?" Sun Kai hesitated for a while, but he couldn''t make light face. Even if he is a martial arts person, but he also want to give light Yan a little thin face. Although he didn''t stay in the door, he has always been very concerned about the news in xuesha''s door. "Yes!" Sun Kai points a black spot on the map. "This is san''ao town. All the people from our chamber of Commerce who inquire about Han Yuming gather here. Then you can settle down in this town. If we have any news, we can let you know!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 "Thank you, sun Huichang!" Three days later, Qingyan came to Sanao town. In the town, she found the intelligence personnel of Hongyun chamber of Commerce. The person in charge was a late warrior who broke the sky, but they didn''t find anyone. Standing in a small courtyard in san''ao Town, looking at the black cloud mountains in the distance, she knew that if she wanted to finish the task quickly, she would have to go there in person. In a natural cave in the heiyun mountains, Han Yuming squats aside, staring at the burning bonfire in a daze. Next to the campfire, a beautiful girl with delicate figure was busy. She cut some dried meat into pieces with a knife, lifted the lid of the iron pot, poured the dried meat into the boiling water in the iron pot, and then poured some salt and seasoning. With the lid on, the girl turned her head and looked at Han Yuming: "brother Han, you can eat later!" But Han Yuming did not answer, he was still in a daze. "Brother Han?" "Well?" Han Yuming woke up and said, "what''s the matter?" "What are you thinking?" Hearing Liu caier''s question, Han Yuming said in a low voice, "I''m thinking about how we can escape!" "Haven''t we escaped yet?" Liu caier asked, "and you killed all the people who pursued us?" "No! We haven''t yet! " Han Yuming sighed, "I think the school will send someone again soon!" "When the time comes, won''t brother Han just kill them? Like last time? " "Like last time?" Han Yuming shook his head. "Impossible!" "How?" Liu caier looked at him with adoring eyes and said, "brother Han, you are the most powerful warrior I have ever seen. You are more powerful than my grandfather. The Tian family is so powerful. Are you still killed?" Han Yuming said with a reluctant smile: "you don''t know the power of our sect. Among the disciples of the inner sect of xuesha sect, my strength is just above average!" "Haven''t you become a warrior in the later period of breaking heaven?" "I''m talking about the warrior in the late period of breaking the sky. I can only rank in the middle of the line!" Liu cai''er pursed her mouth, and tears came out of her face. She choked and said, "sorry, brother Han, I''m the one who''s dragging you down!" "Don''t say sorry, it''s my choice!" Han Yuming held the sword tightly in his hand. "I''m not suitable to stay in xuesha gate, and I''ve long wanted to leave And those guys really went too far at that time. " Liu caier remembers that she was torn open that night "Brother Han, why do you want to join the xuesha sect?" Han Yuming closed his eyes: "when I was born, I didn''t have a father. When I was 13 years old, my father came to me and took me to xueshamen So I became a member of the blood evil sect. " Liu cai''er comforted: "it''s not your fault! You can''t help it In the dark cave, soon quiet down, can only hear the boiling sound of gradually soup. "I guess our whereabouts should have been controlled by the clan!" "Blood evil spirit door, have so fierce?" "Very powerful!" Han Yuming said, "but don''t worry about it. We are still hopeful to escape." "What do you say?" "Tomorrow, my strength will almost be able to recover completely. At that time, I will fly directly with me. At that time, I will not be afraid of being found. As long as I leave Jiang Pingguo, the influence of blood evil will be greatly reduced, and then we can live in anonymity and change our lives!" "Really?" "Of course it''s true!" Han Yuming confidently said, "I''m a member of xueshoutang. I know the influence of the clan very well. As long as we get out of jiangpingguo, we will be much safer." "I''m a member of xueshou hall. Lord Chen will only send people from xueshou hall to hunt me down. However, more than a month ago, most of xueshou Hall''s later and peak warriors entered the secret territory of ansu kingdom. If they can survive, they will reap very good harvest. Most of them are in Guanzhong, near Jiangping kingdom. There are few members of xueshou Hall who break the peak strength of Tianjing Yes, they have more urgent and important tasks in their hands! " "We arrived in the black cloud mountains five days ago, and the news should not reach the headquarters. I calculate the time. Even if zongmen wants to send the top martial arts man to deal with me, he should go to the headquarters of jiangpingguo Hongyun chamber of Commerce first, from xueshamen to Hongyun chamber of Commerce headquarters, from headquarters to the black cloud mountains. Even if the top martial arts man is bad, they will at least arrive later We''ll leave tomorrow, just in time! " "Well, I listen to brother Han!" Han Yuming''s confident tone gives Liu caier infinite confidence. She suddenly felt that life was full of hope. Lying in Han Yuming''s arms, she felt Han Yuming''s rough hand caressing her long hair, and she felt extremely safe. Light Yan stands in the sky of the black cloud mountain range, looking at the curving moon hanging high in the sky, whispering: "Lord Jianling, please help me find Han Yuming this time!"If you let Xiaoyan find a good warrior in the huge mountains, it''s like fishing for treasure in the sea. But if Lord Jianling is willing to help, you will be different! The black cloud mountain range is a little too big for ordinary people, but it''s very common for the Red Blood Sword spirit who has the highest strength of the realm. "Yes!" Chen Hao agreed directly. The meaning of weapons is to help the sword master kill? So, over the black cloud mountains, a black shadow began to quickly across. In the cave, a smell of meat began to diffuse. Liu caier struggled to sit up from Han Yuming''s arms, came to uncover the lid of the iron pot, and scooped the Milky soup with an iron spoon: "brother Han, you can eat it!" She carefully scooped out a bowl of meat and handed it to Han Yuming. Han Yuming gently took a sip of the soup, and the fragrance filled his lips and tongue. "How does it taste?" Liu caier asked in a low voice. "Very good!" "Really?" "Of course it is?" Dark hole, not only the smell of meat, but also a sweet smell. Han Yuming is eating meat and drinking soup. It''s not like a home here, but he feels a long lost warmth. Ever since he left his mother and was brought to xueshamen by his father, he never had this feeling again. Bloody gate, it''s a cold and cruel place. In order to survive in the xuesha sect, Han Yuming had to work hard and compete with other disciples! No matter how unwilling he was, he had to do so in order to live. He had no choice. Looking at Liu caier, he couldn''t help thinking of his mother. It''s a pity that the poor woman died long ago, and he was not around when she died. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 With a bang, the whole cave was shaking. Liu cai''er''s porcelain bowl fell to the ground and broke into pieces, splashing the broth all over the floor. Han Yuming reacted very quickly, holding the handle of the knife and looking at the entrance of the cave. In the dark, a beautiful woman came in slowly. She looked at them coldly and said coldly, "I''m sorry, it seems to disturb your dinner!" But listening to her tone, the apology was insincere. Han Yuming''s face sank when he saw the conspicuous blood red uniform on the woman''s body "Well." The woman nodded, "according to the order of master Chen, take your body back." "Just you?" "One is enough for me!" The woman returned. "Brother Han!" Liu caier gave a worried cry. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Han Yuming turned to the woman and asked, "are you Chen Ruoyan?" "Do you know me?" The woman was surprised. "Of course I know you!" Han Yuming sneered, "if it''s someone else, I''m afraid, but I didn''t expect that master Chen would send you here? Did you offend Lord Chen? " "How do you say that?" Light Yan can''t understand. "Only if you offend Lord Chen, will he send you to pursue me? Didn''t he tell you that I had broken through to the end of heaven? " Han Yuming looked at light Yan and said, "and you, if I remember correctly, you should be just a warrior in the early days of breaking heaven?" "No, I''m in the middle now too!" "That''s not enough!" Han Yuming bit his teeth and said, "do you think I''m a mediocre? Do you think you can defeat me with your strength in the middle of breaking through heaven? " Han Yuming is very confident. But ye Qingyan is more confident than him. When Han Yuming came to Jiang Pingguo to carry out his mission, light Yan had not yet challenged his heart, and the more than ten matches caused a sensation in the whole xueshamen challenge arena, of course he didn''t know. If he knew, I''m afraid he would not have so much confidence. Light Yan did not intend to speak more, pulled out the red blood soft sword, blood red sword body in the dark with scarlet light. The bloody killing suddenly broke out and filled the whole cave. Then he killed Liu caier in an instant. Liu caier''s strength is still there. He is the last survivor of the Liu family, but his strength in the early days of his birth is as weak as a baby in front of Xiaoyan. Light Yan''s speed is extremely fast, the scarlet long sword in the hand is about to meet Liu caier in an instant. Find light Yan attack object, not himself, but Liu caier, Han Yuming instant gas explosion. He is very clear that with the strength of "Chen Ruoyan", Liu caier will be killed in an instant. He has no resistance. If the crisis, he did not care so much, directly block the body of Liu caier. "Magic snake sword technique!" The scarlet red blood soft sword swings in the air and turns into seven, attacking Han Yuming''s key points and joints at the same time. Han Yuming is also worthy of being the elite of xueshoutang. In this crisis, he responded very quickly. "The mystery of killing, the mystery of rain - blood rain sword!" Han Yuming dances with a blood knife, and the attack of Xiaoyan is blocked by him. "I know her. It''s not a problem to beat her. If you are here, she will attack you first!" Han Yuming yelled, "you go first. You''re here. I''m easily distracted." "He just looks down on you!" In the red blood sword, Chen Haoshi put in a sentence, "there is no cover up at all!" Hearing this, light Yan''s face became colder and colder! Liu caier yelled, "be careful then!" "No problem!" Liu cai''er turned and ran straight into the cave. Are there any other exits? This idea, in light Yan mind flash away. This cave is relatively wide near the entrance. Inside the cave, the entrance is relatively narrow. Han Yuming stands in front of light Yan. Light Yan wants to go over him and chase Liu caier. That''s impossible. "Let me see how powerful master Nie''s registered disciple is!" Han Yuming looks at Ye Qingyan coldly and says, "I''ve always wanted to fight with you, but now it''s true If you die here, I''m afraid master Nie will be distressed? " Light Yan also a: "he won''t love, that Liu caier will love." Inside the cave, they fight each other again, and light Yan falls into the wind. Then she rushes out of the cave. Han Yuming doesn''t realize that he is there, and he rushes out. Came to the cave, light Yan suddenly enlightened. Fighting in the cave, the two warriors who break the sky can''t open, especially Ye Qingyan, whose speed advantage is completely unable to play. "Can you escape?" Han Yuming''s voice came from behind. Light Yan''s face showed a sneer, but did not turn around.Han Yuming did not catch up with Chen Ruoyan for less than half an hour. Just when he hesitated to go back, his pupils suddenly shrank, because the figure of Ye Qingyan, who had been running not far in front of him, suddenly disappeared! "This..." Before he knew it, a blood light suddenly appeared from his side. He turned his body desperately and missed the blood light. Almost at the same time that he twisted the blood light, the blood light was far away again. Han Yuming doesn''t need to look to know what the blood light left on his face. "Is that your real strength? No wonder master Nie will accept you as an apprentice. " Han Yuming''s heart sank gradually. He knew that the body method just shown by "Chen Ruoyan" was enough to make all those who broke heaven despair. But in his heart, there was no despair, or there was no time to feel despair. In the battle of fighting with his life, he always went all out and would not have any other ideas. He is the elite of the blood evil sect. Light Yan disdain said: "your nonsense, really a little too much!" She doesn''t need anyone''s approval, and she doesn''t like who is in front of her and how to evaluate her. In her heart, Han Yuming has no such qualification. Han Yuming stares at Qingyan. To be exact, he stares at the red blood soft sword in her hand. When the scarlet sword light strikes again, his heart suddenly rises. "Move! Move He reluctantly saw light Yan''s figure, but his body still had no time to react. His body Can''t keep up with light Yan''s action, always slow a beat. Han Yuming has experienced many battles in the xuesha sect, but it''s the first time for him to see that the martial arts have such body method in the middle of breaking heaven! It can be said that even if they are the best at body method in the sect, their speed will not be so terrible! A sword! Two swords! Three swords! ¡­¡­ Han Yuming didn''t panic in his heart, he always kept calm and persevered. He endured the pain, did not say a word, always widened his eyes, has not given up the pursuit of the scarlet sword light, did not give up urging the body to escape. But he still failed! The consciousness became more and more vague, the body began to chill gradually, and the whole world turned upside down. He fell to the ground, eyes still open, eyes through the weeds, still looking at the position of blood light - the direction of Ye Qingyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Then, the figure of "Chen Ruoyan" magnified in front of his eyes. In the end, there was only a pair of beautiful boots in front of him. "You are very good!" Light Yan looking down on the ground of the man seriously said, "I will give you a happy!" "Ha ha!" In response to light Yan, Han Yuming''s cold laughter. There is also disdain and ridicule in the laughter. Light Yan didn''t care with him, she would never care with the dying. "Kill me!" "Well!" "Then why don''t you do it!" Han Yuming asked weakly. "I''m waiting for someone!" "Waiting for someone?" Han Yuming suddenly surprised, reluctantly turned over and looked at the night sky behind him. "Here she comes!" Light Yan touched her hair and said in a low voice, "it seems that she really likes you." Han Yuming wants to support himself, but his two arms are useless. He did his last bit of hard work and yelled: "Liu cai''er, get away from me!" Han Yuming''s voice was so loud that it almost rang through the whole black cloud mountains. But Chen Hao is very clear, that Liu caier, not only was not scared away by Han Yuming, but because of this voice, more desperate to come. Light Yan feel some sour nose, standing in front of Han Yuming, she felt more like a loser: "Han Yuming is really because Liu caier betrayed the blood gate?" Chen Hao replied: "this may be the reason!" Only Han Yuming knows exactly what it is. But according to Han Yuming''s temperament, it is impossible for him to return to light Yan''s words. Even if Han Yuming is not willing, Liu caier still appears in front of him. "Brother Han!" Liu tsai''er looks at Han Yuming falling on the ground. She tears like money. She pulls out a lancet and blocks Han Yuming. "Cai''er, you must go quickly. You are not her opponent!" "No, I''ll die with you. Anyway, I have nothing!" "You stupid woman!" With tears in her eyes, Liu cai''er pleaded: "master, can you spare me and brother Han? Even if I beg you Our Lius really don''t have prefecture level sword skills. It''s all false rumors. If they do, how can our Lius be reduced to such a state? " Light Yan holding the red blood sword, did not answer Liu caier''s words, but said to Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword: "Lord Jianling, they It seems that I really love each other. I envy them all! " Chen Hao took a strange look at his face: "so Are you going to bury them together? " "I want to use the same coffin. Anyway, their bodies should not be recovered by the clan It should be a happy ending for them At least, together. " Light Yan looking at hand red blood sword, she can feel, the sword spirit of red blood sword is also watching her. Chen Hao found that he and ye Qingyan had a rare tacit understanding! Liu caier''s strength is good, but she still can''t stop Ye Qingyan. She fulfilled her promise to Han Yuming and gave them a happy ending. When the sword is close to a certain level, they don''t have time to feel the pain. Light Yan back to three Ao village, to Hongyun chamber of Commerce people announced the completion of the task, they can go back. "This is the end of the task?" San''ao village is responsible for searching Han Yuming in the black cloud mountains. He is a warrior who breaks the sky. "Well, the bodies of Han Yuming and Liu caier are in the space ring. Do you need to have a look?" "Miss Chen, you are joking. How can I not believe you?" "I just didn''t expect that The members of the blood hand hall are all elites That''s the difference in status. Even though he is stronger than Xiaoyan, he still dare not offend Ye Qingyan. After all, ye Qingyan is a member of xuesha sect. "Did you join the blood ghost sect halfway?" "Yes "I used to be a martial arts practitioner, but when I figured it out, I joined the xuesha sect By the way, how does Miss Chen ask this? " Light Yan knows that if she doesn''t show her talent potential at first, maybe she will be assigned just like the top warrior in front of her. "No, nothing. Just ask. I''ll go back and deliver the task." "Well, I''ll go back, too!" Light Yan star night journey, back to the blood hand hall, Chen hall master is not, but this does not prevent her from the task. The door of the task delivery office is open, proving that there is no member of the blood hand hall to deliver the task. Light Yan goes straight in and just sees old Xie drinking tea on a long table. "Thank you, I''ll hand in the task!" "Ruoyan, your task has been solved so quickly?""Well!" "Where''s the body?" Light Yan a hand, a coffin appeared in the hall: "you check!" When the coffin was lifted, the bodies of Han Yuming and Liu caier appeared in front of several inspectors. Old Xie glanced at the two corpses and said with a smile: "it''s still if young girl Ruoyan is particular about putting the corpse into the coffin. Unlike other people who throw the corpse on the ground every time, it makes the floor dirty." "Get used to it!" "Well, that''s a good habit!" Several investigators pursed their mouths and laughed, and soon found the body. "The martial arts of the prefecture level are fake. Liu caier said it himself before he died!" "Well, it''s OK. If they didn''t, they didn''t. at that time, they sent Han Yuming to investigate. Unexpectedly, they didn''t come back alive. It''s a pity!" Xie simply sighed and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that Han Yuming is a good guy. He''s a relief. He never bothers others. It''s a pity that he did something wrong and went the wrong way." "Also, this is Han Yuming''s space ring, which contains the bodies of several other members of our blood hand hall!" Old Xie took a look at the corpse inside and rubbed his eyebrows: "it''s true that he was with Han Yuming, but I didn''t expect that Han Yuming was really for that woman If you have any opinions, can''t you say them well? Today''s young people, one by one, are too impetuous! " Light Yan know Xie always how to guess, there are two bodies inside, clothes are not neat. "Kill the traitor Han Yuming, reward the sect with 500 points of contribution, Liu caier with 50 points, three corpses of warriors breaking heaven, and 300 points. This mission It''s eight hundred and fifty Hearing this amount, light Yan turned his lips. It''s like sending a beggar. "You don''t want to give up. The harvest is very good!" Xie said helplessly, "it''s reasonable to say that this kind of task will be carried out by the team. If they are not as fast as you, how many people will share all the harvest Think about it "All right!" Light Yan looked at the coffin and asked, "by the way, can their bodies be handed over to me?" "Why?" "Anyway, you don''t take their bodies!" Light Yan remember very clearly, she only got to kill two people''s contribution point, and did not get the body''s contribution point. "Hum, is the corpse of the person you killed still valuable?" Light Yan also didn''t say what, was bitten by the Red Blood Sword corpse, all have no value. "What are you doing with their bodies?" "Find a beautiful place to bury it, you can see that their feelings are really good!" "You are so kind!" Old Xie said with a smile, "take it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Light Yan took a serious look at Xie Lao, he did not seem to say irony before leaving. A task, running for more than ten days, but the result can only get hundreds of sect contribution points, light Yan really can''t get up the spirit to do the sect task. Seeing her dispirited appearance, Chen Hao immediately encouraged: "light Yan, you have to be serious. I''m counting on you to live!" Hearing what master Jianling said, Qingyan couldn''t laugh or cry. What is this and what? "Mr. Xie, what''s the task? It doesn''t take long. Do you need to kill more people?" Under the pressure of helplessness, light Yan can only open his mouth, "the best, sect contribution is a little bit rich, you know!" "I know, of course I do!" Old Xie looked at other sects with a smile, "recommend some suitable tasks to Ruoyan, suitable for It''s suitable for those who break the sky to take over. " "All right!" With Mr. Xie present, these people move very fast. Before long, suitable for light Yan task was listed. Light Yan took a look, the first task is very bloody door style Destroy the royal family in the northern city of ansu Guolong. This Wang family is the first family in Longbei city. It is obvious that there are seven of the Wang family''s warriors who break the heaven. The strongest one is the ancestor of the Wang family, who is close to the peak strength in the later period of breaking the heaven. The reason for exterminating them is that Chen Xu, a disciple of the inner gate, disappeared near Longbei city when he was on a mission in the later period of the xuesha sect''s breaking the heaven. Xueshoutang suspected that it was the royal family of Longbei city. "Chen Xu''s disappearance in Longbei city is really the work of the Wang family?" "I don''t know!" Old Xie shook his head, "but only the Wang family in Longbei city can threaten Chen Xu. So no matter whether Chen Xu''s disappearance is caused by the Wang family or not, we must take some actions!" "We can''t bear this kind of thing. As long as we shrink back a little, other small forces will advance. We need to make them deeply feel our bloody fist So even if it''s not done by the Wang family, we need to do it for them! " "I see what you mean!" That''s to set an example to others! When Xiaoyan was in the state of Zhou, his subordinates often did such things. In order to frighten others, he caught one and got involved in a large number of crimes, then his head was rolling They are called "running dogs and cruel officials". This task is quite suitable for Xiaoyan. The reward is much richer than chasing Han Yuming. Then there is the second task. The second task is to chase and kill an unknown warrior who broke the sky. The warrior was good at the rare technique of refining corpses, and he also controlled a very powerful walking corpse. The walking corpse was very hard and terrible. The warrior slaughtered a small town in the South moon kingdom. Just inside the blood ghost gate, a deacon''s family was in the small town, and the whole family was not spared. Half a month ago, the deacon of xueshamen used 1000 contribution points to release the mission, hoping that the people of xueshamen could help him revenge. As a result, a small team took his mission and fled back alone. "I feel like a lot of things have happened recently." Light Yan looked at the task with emotion. "This month, the loss of our xueshamen is really big!" After Xie said that, he also took a look at Xiaoyan, "the biggest loss is still caused by you." "They want to die, they can''t blame me!" "I know, I don''t care!" Old Xie said with a smile, "your body method is good, and it''s good to take this task. According to the disciples who fled back, the martial arts man who manipulated the walking corpse was in fact very ordinary. That walking corpse was extremely terrible. Three members of the blood hand hall were killed. The strongest member of the blood hand hall in the late period of breaking the sky didn''t pay attention to it at first, but he was torn by the walking corpse ¡­¡± "Those who are good at refining corpses are, of course, the most powerful corpse puppets. Those corpse puppets are not afraid of pain and death. It''s really a headache!" The state of Zhou, once a sect that was good at refining corpses, was notorious in the black blood state, but now it has disappeared. Light Yan took a look at the remaining tasks, thought for a while or said: "I''d better choose the first one!" Comprehensive consideration, the first task is the most suitable for ye Qingyan. She did the task mainly for the sake of the Red Blood Sword and improving her cultivation by the way. The warrior who appeared in the late days of the kingdom of the South moon, where is there a group of warrior who broke the kingdom of the Soviet Union? Besides, the contribution point of the sect is also the one that gains the most. I went so far to Nanyue Kingdom, only to kill one person How boring is that? "Well, it''s up to you anyway!" Old Xie nodded and said, "but you have to be careful. There are a lot of warriors in the Wang family, but the strongest one should be that one." "Well!" Light Yan thought for a while and said, "can you help me find some more tasks to kill people in ansu? I want to do a few more tasks at a time. I have to run back and forth! " "Old Xie?" The clerk of xueshoutang asked him instead."Is there a problem?" Light Yan doubts of ask a way. Xie explained: "in general, in order to prevent vicious competition, there is only one task for each task. This is not only the case in our blood hand hall, but also the same rule for the inner door and the outer door." "What if you want to do more at one time?" "You must be the elite of the blood hand hall, and you have to bet double the sect contribution points. If you miss the task, or you don''t complete it within the specified time limit, the contribution points will be gone..." "Am I the elite?" Light Yan asked in a low voice. "Count! If you are not an elite, who is? At least you are also the vice captain It''s OK that Xie doesn''t mention this. When she mentions this, she remembers that she is also a vice captain It''s a pity that she always takes the lone wolf route and has never carried out the task of a small team. "Go and look for Ruoyan. Look for the mission of ansu, the one who wants to kill people!" "Good!" Before long, light Yan received three tasks including the Wangs in Longbei city. The second is to destroy a small sect. It is said that this sect is connected with Baigu sect As for the third task, there is some trouble. The task is to assassinate the Lord of Shuifeng city in the state of ansu. The reward is very rich, with 1500 contribution points, which is three times more expensive than Han Yuming, the traitor of xueshamen in the later period of breaking the heaven. Ask light Yan not to expose the identity of blood evil! "We blood hand hall people also guest star killer assassin?" "Yes, as long as the price is right, we''ll take on this kind of task!" Xie simply explained, "we have not only chambers of Commerce, gangs, families, but also some other organizations outside the xuesha sect. We can do whatever they can''t do or what is suitable for our xueshoutang." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 "We have such a large clan as xuesha sect, which needs supply. We can''t rely on robbing everything, can we? So occasionally, we do some legitimate business. Let the disciples of blood hand hall play as killers. They can get experience and get a lot of money. Why not Seeing the twitching corners of his mouth, Xie said with a smile: "take people''s money and help people to eliminate disasters! Isn''t that right? " "Indeed Light Yan nodded seriously. It only took more than a month for Qingyan to return to xuesha gate again. The three tasks of ansu were not beyond the outline, because of the "escort" of red blood sword, she completed the task perfectly. "The task is done?" "Well, it''s all done. This is the body!" A stack of coffins are neatly placed in front of Mr. Xie. The members of the blood hand hall begin to open the coffin and examine the body. They have seen the style of light face. Xie Lao was also there. He didn''t finish the autopsy, and said directly: "yes, Ruoyan, your task was completed very quickly, and you didn''t miss several tasks. Among the members of xueshoutang, your recent performance is quite eye-catching." He believed that no fool in xueshoutang would fool zongmen to check the body, just to confirm. It''s normal for members of the blood hand hall to miss. No one can guarantee that his task will be completed 100%. When you go out to perform tasks, there are always countless accidents. "They''re all very good, but they''re not my opponents yet!" "I like your style of loading corpses in coffins, but it can''t be popularized in the blood hand hall!" Old Xie rubbed his forehead in distress. "Did Xie really try?" "Yes, those bunnies say that it''s unlucky to have a lot of coffins in the space ring. They also say that their space ring is too small, unless the sect provides each of them with an extra large space ring..." "How could that be? If you want a good space ring, grab it yourself "Er..." "But I have to say that you are lucky to be able to accomplish three tasks! " Light Yan doubts of ask a way: "what luck?" "Do you remember the mission I recommended to you when you came to take over the mission more than a month ago?" "Of course, the warrior who is good at refining corpses?" "Yes Old Xie said helplessly, "he Xiao, a member of our xuesha sect, went to the top of the heaven, but he threw himself in the air But fortunately, he was in the air, otherwise he might not be able to come back. " "What do you say?" "The warrior who is good at refining corpses killed another city. Because he was so rampant, he was soon killed by Gao Xiang, a magical warrior sent by the royal family of the South moon kingdom. But before Gao Xiang left, he was also killed. There was no room for resistance!" "According to the experts who witnessed Gao Xiang''s death, the people who killed him should have their own strength." "So if you go, if you really finish the task before the warrior of the South moon Kingdom You will die, too "So my luck is excellent, too!" Hearing these words, Chen Hao shakes his head in his heart. He doesn''t have the heart to tell the child the truth. It''s good to be confident all the time. "Yes Xie Lao laughed, "martial arts, talent is of course important, but if you want to have great achievements, luck is also very important. I think my luck is good, at least I can live until now." "By the way, do you want to take on the task? After the last secret place, many members of the blood hand hall are a little lazy. " "I''ll have a rest! I feel like I''m going to break through again! " Xie glanced at Xiaoyan''s strength: "it''s going to break through the later stage of Tianjing. Your strength is growing too fast. You''d better press it first. You''d better not try to break through the supernatural realm before you find the heart of martial arts and Taoism, otherwise..." After Xiaoyan left, someone asked Xie: "Xie Lao, you seem to care about Chen Ruoyan''s appearance. Ordinary people, you won''t tell him so much." Xie Lao shook his head: "I just think it''s a pity that this girl is so talented and intelligent, but it doesn''t make people worry. I think the Deputy headmaster, I''m afraid she thinks the same as me. She should feel more embarrassed than me. After all, Chen Ruoyan is his only registered disciple If it wasn''t for her great talent, believe it or not, she would have been kicked out of the school by deputy master Nie long ago! " "You should know that the warrior who understands the meaning of killing has no heart of martial arts and Taoism, which is the most fatal defect. Who has the power of killing and the strong expert in the field of killing has no heart of martial arts and Taoism? No, almost all of them were possessed and died! It''s just that she is still practicing the fast-growing skills of the evil sect. She is really powerful now, but everyone can see that her path of martial arts can''t be long-term! But master NIE is a little reluctant I''m a little reluctant, too! " "When I was young, I wanted all the talents above me to die. When I was old The idea is different again AlasAfter returning to her residence, Qingyan took a two-day rest, trying to figure out the Xuan level skills Chen Hao taught her, until an unexpected guest came to the door. The girl knocked on her door: "master, someone outside wants to see you." "Who?" "Yan Xiaole!" "I don''t know!" "He said grandfather was the head of the strict sect!" Light Yan hear "strict door Lord" three words, immediately got up and opened the door: "he came to do? I don''t seem to know him Since joining the xuesha sect, Qingyan has never seen the strict sect leader. But the Yan family is very powerful in the xuesha sect. Although xueshamen is a clan, it is also mixed with many family forces. In particular, the high-level clan, with its long life span and powerful strength, their descendants will gradually form a force in the clan consciously or unconsciously. Yan family, of course, is one of them. Compared with the Yan family, Cheng Yifei''s family is not worth mentioning. As a registered disciple of Nie Liqun, she never wanted to participate in the internal fight of xuesha sect, and she didn''t want to offend them either. "I don''t know. I dare not ask more questions!" Xiaoyue whispered. "Well, I''ll see you. Where is he?" Xiaoyue whispered: "they entered the living room, I dare not block the way." "Well!" Light Yan also didn''t blame small Yue, she is just a servant girl, of course dare not stop Yan family. Otherwise, even if the Yan family killed her, no one would plead for her Light face will not. Out of the door, came to the living room, light Yan see sitting in the living room three people. One of them, from the moment he saw her, had a strong possessive look in his eyes. This kind of eyes, light Yan is very familiar with, many first saw her man, will be like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 In the xuesha sect, she has Nie Liqun as her support, strength as her support, and fierce reputation as her protection. Therefore, even if people in the xuesha sect are very interested in her, they will deliberately cover it up. "Who are you?" Yan Xiaole didn''t speak. Someone nearby said for him: "Hello, Miss Chen, this is Yan Xiaole, Yan Family!" "Xiao Feng, I''ve said it many times. Don''t stress that the sect leader is my grandfather''s business!" Yan Xiaole pretended to say. Xiao Feng apologized and said, "I''m sorry, young master. I''m wrong. I won''t do it again next time." Looking at this scene, Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing. Light Yan frowned and asked: "you come today, what''s the matter?" "Er..." Maybe I didn''t expect that Qingyan would be so direct. She didn''t even exchange greetings for a while. Yan Xiaole didn''t respond for a moment, and the prepared speech was a little confused "Well, Miss Chen, our young master is here specially for Miss Chen." "Me?" Light Yan pointed to himself, and then looked at Yan Xiaole with a puzzled face. Yan Xiaole nodded, "is master Yan going to let me help you kill?" Chen Hao is holding a smile in his heart. Light Yan is also pretending to be confused. He can use his personality guarantee, light Yan absolutely guessed the other party''s intention. "Murder? Who do you want to kill? Isn''t it too bad to talk about killing people at this time? " Yan Xiaole waved his hand and said, "how can I let such a beautiful girl as Ruoyan kill people?" Chen Hao is numb. Recently, ye Qingyan''s reputation has spread all over xueshamen, and her beautiful appearance is also known by many people. Yan Xiaole is not well-known in xuesha, but many people know that he likes beauty. So light Yan want not to be Yan Xiaole know all can''t. At the first sight, Yan Xiaole knows that "Chen Ruoyan" is the kind of woman she likes - beautiful! Yan Xiaole can swear that he has never seen a few beautiful women like "Chen Ruoyan" in his life. "Chen Ruoyan" is not only beautiful in appearance, but also unique in temperament. His whole body exudes a cruel smell of blood, a chill of strangers, and a touch of superior temperament Women with this temperament make most men feel ashamed and dare not approach them. But her eyebrows and eyes, it seems that there is always a stream of sadness and confusion that can not be separated, it seems that she is indifferent to the vanity of the world Yan Xiaole is fascinated by this strange temperament. He even imagined in his mind how such a woman would behave when she got to bed. This is definitely a woman of the best quality! "Come on, what''s the matter? Don''t beat about the Bush!" Yan Xiaole can hear each other''s impatience. His invincible identity seems to have no effect in front of her. However, he can understand that there are more exotic flowers in the blood evil sect. Before, there was no beautiful girl in xuesha''s door. This was the first time he had a girl in his door. "Girl Ruoyan, it''s like this Er I fell in love with you at first sight After finishing this sentence, Yan Xiaole looks forward to Ye Qingyan. "And then?" he asked with a light, expressionless face "Well And then Light Yan with eyes forced way: "right, and then?" In front of light Yan, Yan Xiaole actually felt the pressure! The two followers behind Yan Xiaole did not dare to speak at this time. "I want you to be my woman!" Light Yan stares at Yan Xiaole, does not speak, completely indifferent. "I can marry you, the kind I''m going to marry!" Yan Xiaole took a deep breath and took out his biggest chip. He likes women, but it''s all for fun. Those women try every means to climb into his bed, how can he be serious? He really doesn''t have a wife. "Chen Ruoyan" is a registered disciple of deputy sect leader Nie, and Yan Xiaole does not dare to offend him. It''s true that his grandfather is the head of the main gate, but it doesn''t mean he dares to offend the deputy. From the first moment he saw Xiaoyan, he felt that it was not humiliating to marry this woman home. "Thank you for your appreciation, but I''m not interested!" Not interested? No interest!!! Yan Xiaole lowered his voice and said, "the master of Yan family is my grandfather. My grandfather is the master of Yan family. My father is my grandfather''s eldest son. In the family, I am also the eldest of our generation. I can inherit the family position in the future If you get married to the Yan family, it''s definitely more comfortable than the one who''s killed in the blood hand hall. Don''t you even think about it? " "Don''t think about it!" Light Yan looked at a small Yue, "small Yue see off!" "Wait, can you tell me why?" "Do you really want me to say that?" Light Yan tilts his head and looks at Yan Xiaole.Yan Xiaole is not reconciled to say: "say!" "There''s no reason. I''m just not interested in you!" Yan Xiaole''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. This is to stretch your face and let your face beat Light Yan is not polite to give him a few slaps. How cruel! How cruel! Chen Hao has blossomed in the red blood sword. Yan Xiaole took a deep breath and said, "I think you may have some misunderstanding about me..." "No misunderstanding!" Light Yan rudely interrupted Yan Xiaole''s words. "What kind of people do you like?" Yan Xiaole swears that it is the first time in his life that he treats a woman in such a low voice, which is his greatest patience. Light Yan deeply looked at him: "I like what kind of person, you can become what kind of person?" "I can try, I believe, I won''t lose anyone!" Yan Xiaole''s two attendants, as well as the little servant girl, all raised their ears. "I like the dead!" When this remark came out, the hall was silent! Even Yan Xiaole opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. "How? Are you going to work hard Or just give up? " "You''re amusing me, aren''t you?" Yan Xiaole''s face turned red, his eyes were wide open, and his body was full of murderous Qi. He looked like a fierce tiger who chose people to eat. Although Yan Xiaole seems to be the Yan family after all, under the careful cultivation of the Yan family, he has the strength to break the sky at a young age, which is the top level of his peers. Is Qingyan amusing Yan Xiaole? Chen Hao doesn''t think so. After all, Qingyan is the same as his hobby! Chen Hao also likes the dead Under Yan Xiaole''s overbearing momentum, ordinary people who break through the middle of heaven may be flustered and have a sense of fear! But Qingyan can''t! How to say again, light Yan is also a person who has seen a big scene. Yan Xiaole''s momentum is much worse than that of Zhou Lihua and even Shao Hongyan. But do you think that''s all? No! To Chen Hao''s surprise, and to all the people present, light Yan turned cold and directly drew out the red blood sword. The long and narrow body of the Red Blood Sword flashed with the faint blood light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Chen Hao said in a low voice: "light face, do you need it? What''s the big deal? I''ve been asked to marry you. I like you! In my opinion, you are old and old. It''s time for you to get married. It''s not a good way to drag on. It''s rare for someone to have the courage to propose marriage to you. It''s not insulting. Otherwise Why don''t you think about giving birth to a son and let him inherit the red blood sword when you die? " Chen Hao doesn''t say that it''s OK. As soon as he says that, the murderous spirit of light Yan is even more abundant! However, this murderous, sprinkle water! It''s hidden in the red blood sword. Most people can''t help it. "Besides, you seem to be older than others. I think it''s feasible for an old cow to eat tender grass." Chen Hao saw the ups and downs of light Yan''s full chest. Blow it up. That''s impossible. Angry, that is who can see. "How dare you draw your sword at me?" Yan Xiaole said angrily. Light Yan desperately suppress anger way: "say again, I have no interest to you!" "Are you sure?" "Certainly!" Light Yan stares at Yan Xiaole and says with a smile, "of course, if you can beat me in the challenge arena, I can think about it a little bit." "Challenge arena?" Yan Xiaole takes a surprised look at Qingyan. There is something in her eyes Some women just like to be stronger than themselves. The better a woman is, the more she likes the strong. Is Chen Ruoyan excellent? Excellent, of course! Even if she doesn''t have the heart of martial arts, her appearance is the top of the young generation of xueshamen. This is recognized by the clan. Some people even suspect that if "Chen Ruoyan" has the heart of martial arts, her strength may have to catch up with qianyunxue, the first person in the inner door. "I can promise you!" Yan Xiaole should come down. His strength is even better than that of Ye Qingyan, breaking through the later period of Tianjing. He is confident that he can defeat "Chen Ruoyan" with all kinds of secret martial arts in his family. Light Yan added: "what I said is How about the arena of life and death? " "Well Are you sure? " The arena of life and death? Yan Xiaole never dreamed that "Chen Ruoyan" would make such a request. "My sword will see blood as soon as it comes out of its sheath. I''m afraid that I will kill you accidentally The Yan family will come to me for trouble. " Light Yan looks at Yan Xiaole seriously. But Yan Xiaole seems to see her will to kill her from her eyes! Is it an illusion? It seems not. Yan Xiaole always felt that the other side just killed himself in the challenge arena. "What if I accidentally kill you?" Yan Xiaole is also unwilling to admit defeat, and puts forward another possibility. "If I die, it''s my life. I have no injustice or regret!" Light Yan''s eyes show a kind of indifference to life and death. Yan Xiaole has seen this indifference in the eyes of many old devil masters, which is a real indifference to life and death. "Chen Ruoyan" said with a smile: "of course, if you are sure, you can directly subdue me..." Directly subdue "Chen Ruoyan"? Yan Xiaole knows that this is absolutely joking. He also knows the strength of the other side. Even if he is a little higher than the other side, he is not sure if he wants to subdue the other side. In fact, this is another kind of implicit "force by death"? At least, Yan Xiaole thinks so. Thinking of this, even he hesitated. Like a woman, with this woman on the arena of life and death? Yan Xiaole didn''t want to see the result at all. What''s more, if something really happened to "Chen Ruoyan", how could he talk to Nie Li? Discerning people can see that Nie Menshui still cares about Chen Ruoyan. "I''m so out of your sight?" "I like to be alone. Can you understand that?" "Forget it!" Yan Xiaole suddenly a little frustrated, he waved to the two attendants, "then don''t disturb you, let''s go!" Looking at Yan Xiaole they leave, light face is still not very good-looking. Chen haoti asked, "if he really follows you to the challenge of life and death, what will you do to him?" "Kill, of course!" "Tut tut! What a cold and heartless woman "Lord Jianling, you are more attractive when you don''t speak!" Chen Hao said with a smile: "no matter how much I hate it, someone will always like me!" "Narcissism!" Yan Xiaole left the blood hand hall with two followers, and the followers said, "young master, that''s it?" Another attendant interrupted: "yes, I can see that Yan Shao likes Chen Ruoyan, right?"Yan Xiaole said helplessly: "of course I like her, but what can I do if I like her? You don''t see that? When she came up to the challenge of life and death, I felt that she really wanted to kill me "Does she dare?" asked Xiao Feng "Does she dare?" Yan Xiaole asked Both of the valets stopped talking. Yan Xiaole said: "do you know why I keep such a low profile in the door? I''m sure that at least 80% of the disciples in xuesha sect dare to fight me. If they stand in the arena of life and death, it''s estimated to be 100%! " "If I really want to compete with Chen Ruoyan, I''m sure she will kill me The murderous look in her eyes can''t deceive people. " "To tell you the truth, young master, I don''t understand why you like that Chen Ruoyan. She''s really gorgeous But don''t you think she''s too scary? Just now her murderous spirit scared me. I feel that the murderous spirit of qianyunxue is not as strong as that of her? " Xiaofeng said, "I think the young master should give up. Chen Ruoyan is really not suitable to marry back, especially her cultivation method..." "You can persuade her to give up the skill she practised." Yan Xiaole looked back at the attic and said, "but I still like her! The colder she is, the more I want to stick it on! The more she refuses, the more I like it! Can you understand how I feel? " Is this "cheap"? The two attendants took a look at each other and knew it by heart. Yan Xiaole said helplessly: "what are your eyes?" "Why don''t you send some supernatural experts to take her back?" "Go away, what a bad idea is that? What are you like when you are Chen Gang and Lao Xie? You think Nie Liqun is an eye opening shrimp! How many lives do I have when I abduct people in the blood hand hall? " "When she goes out..." "Zhang Shan, you''d better not give us bad ideas. Once this matter is disclosed, we can''t live, and the young master can''t live well!" The breeze is persuading to say. "Yes, this young man is right. You can''t be strong with girls, especially the girls in our blood hall!" Yan Xiaole, Xiao Feng and Zhang Shan look at each other and suddenly turn around in a panic like hell. As soon as they turned around, they saw a smiling little old man standing behind them. Yan Xiaole looks at the old man awkwardly and shouts: "thank you The other two don''t know the identity of the old man in front of them, but they also like to ask old Xie with the courtesy of the younger generation. "Keep talking, keep talking, I didn''t hear anything!" ¡­¡­ I heard everything Watching Xie leave, Yan Xiaole breathed a sigh of relief: "wait! I''ll investigate her likes first. Maybe I can fall in love with her? It''s rare to meet such a woman... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 "Young master, what''s the origin of that Xie always? It seems that you respect him very much!" Yan Xiaole hesitated for a moment, or said: "he and my grandfather''s life friendship, come to my house before, kidnap Chen Ruoyan or something, or don''t think about it any more." Xiaofeng asked, "then we''d better continue to do what we like?" Yan Xiaole scratched her head: "but how do we know what her hobby is?" Yan Xiaole had many women, but how to pursue girls, he still stays in the theoretical stage, more, or hearsay. After all, he tends to bring his family out, and most women will scramble to his bed. If the other side is not moved, he can also send some experts to force the other side to submit But this "Chen Ruoyan" has nothing to do with her! "Why don''t we ask Chen Ruoyan''s maid?" Xiaofeng said in a low voice. "Well, you''re right. Her maid must know better than any of us!" Yan Xiaole pats brain door way, "we ask her servant girl!" Ask the servant girl of "Chen Ruoyan", they certainly won''t come to the door in person. They found a young man called Xiaoxing, the logistics director of xueshoutang, and asked him to call out Xiaoyue, the servant girl of "Chen Ruoyan". They will listen in the next room. How dare Xiaoxing disobey? Just do it. Called Xiaoyue, Xiaoxing directly asked: "Xiaoyue, I ask you something about Ruoyan girl, you must answer honestly, understand?" "What''s the matter? Brother Xing, you know the rules of the servants of xuesha sect Xiao Xing shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''ll ask. It won''t be bad for Ruoyan girl! I just want to ask, what do you like about Ruoyan? " Xiaoyue lowered her voice and asked, "is it someone who asked you to help me?" Xiao Xing nodded. Xiaoyue thought about it, but she replied: "Ruoyan spent most of her time practicing..." "What about hobbies? Do you have any hobbies? " "Does playing guzheng count?" Xiaoyue replied, "if Miss Yan plays zither very well, it''s just a little sad..." "That counts!" Xiaoxing thought about it and asked, "do you have any other hobbies? Like what do you like to eat? Do you have any animals you like "Ruoyan has some beautiful potted plants. Every time she goes out, she asks me to take good care of them. As for what she likes to eat, she doesn''t seem to be afraid of it, but she prefers to eat monster meat The rest, there is no more! " "I see. Then you can do something Remember, don''t tell Miss Ruoyan about it. " "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my mouth shut!" When Xiaoyue left, Yan Xiaole and they came out of the room slowly. Xiao Xing bowed back and said, "young master Yan, I''ve said hello to you all!" "Yes, the young master rewarded you!" Yan Xiaole throws a bag to Xiaoxing, and Shi Shiran leaves. Out of the blood hand hall, Yan Xiaole said, "go and find some beautiful potted plants. I''ll take care of the monster meat." "Young master, are you going to kill monsters?" "Am I that stupid? I''ll get it from the kitchen at home! " So the next day, when eating, light Yan accidentally picked up a piece of monster meat and put it into her mouth. She immediately ate it wrong. She looked at Xiaoyue standing beside her: "how can the meat today be different from before?" Xiaoyue asked, "is it the aunt cook who didn''t do it well?" "No, she''s not bad. It''s about the ingredients?" Light Yan taste, taste the difference between the meat, today''s monster meat contains aura, beyond the usual too much. It''s not even the monster meat that breaks the sky, it''s more like the monster from the supernatural realm. In the clan, they are provided with the meat of the monster in the congenital realm for free. There is a ration every month. If you want to eat the meat of a higher level monster, you have to pay additional contribution points. Light Yan couldn''t bear to eat the monster meat that broke the sky. She tasted it several times, every time she came back after completing the task. It''s not that Xiaoyan can''t afford it, but that she doesn''t think it''s necessary to improve her strength by eating higher monster meat. It''s not cost-effective. She still thinks it''s more realistic to go to the library to read more Xuan level martial arts books. Light Yan lightly Piao an eye, cold voice way: "small Yue, do you have what matter to hide from me?" By light Yan Lenglie''s eyes a stare, small Yue immediately legs soft! Light Yan''s momentum, not ordinary people can bear. She knelt down and cried and said, "I''m sorry, master. I''ve been asked to know what you like I can''t help it! " "Get up!" Light Yan didn''t look at her, just pushed away the meat on the table, "let aunt cook make a new one, I mean, you should understand?" "I''ll go now, I''ll go now!" Seeing Xiaoyue leave, Xiaoyan stares at the plate of meat on the table, which is always full of tempting fragrance, and sighs gently Then he took another mouthful of saliva¡­¡­ Her body, in fact, is quite honest. "Why did you let that servant girl go?" Chen Hao asked in the red blood sword, "she can betray your love today, and maybe poison your food tomorrow. According to me, the person who divulges your secret should be killed!" Light Yan a hand support small head, force oneself don''t see that dish meat, the tone is quite powerless of say: "that have what method?"? Who can she resist? Even if I kill her, I''ll get someone else. Isn''t that the same? The servants and lifeblood of the clan are in the hands of the clan Do you expect people to be loyal to you? " "You can see it!" "It''s not open, it''s clear!" Light Yan glanced at no one around, quickly grabbed a piece of meat from the plate and put it into his mouth, leaving behind a shadow, which disappeared in an instant Chewing meat, she narrowed her eyes, full of enjoyment, she muttered: "loyalty? What about loyalty? What are the benefits? At that time, my state of Zhou, who had worked for her majesty for so many years, worked hard and worked hard, was almost killed? Fortunately, I escaped quickly "That purple tooth over the South demon mountain range, why did he perjure you? I remember that he didn''t seem to like people very much! " "Sell your information!" "And then you brought me out again?" "Yes, for you, I''m fighting for my life!" Light Yan low voice coquetry way, "sword spirit adult, can you be good to me?" "Old woman, go away!"!!! Go away "Well! What old woman At least I was chased by someone... " Said, light Yan was silent, this time, she really did not go to Piao that dish of meat. "Happy to be chased?" "Happy? It''s like a little bit, isn''t it? But it''s just that... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Soon, light Yan heard a sound of feet. Everyone''s footsteps, are different, just heard the footsteps, she knew that it was Xiaoyue they came. She took out her handkerchief and wiped her mouth. As soon as she put the handkerchief in the ring, three servant girls appeared. Xiaoyue said in a low voice: "master, I''ve already told aunt cook that she will make the dishes very soon. Let''s heat the dishes on the table first." "Forget it!" She waved her hand and said, "don''t cook that, aunt cook. I was just angry. I''ll make do with the dishes on the table, but you can feed the dog this plate of meat." Seeing that Xiaoyue didn''t move, she frowned and asked, "what are you still doing?" Xiaoyue looked at her wrongly: "master, there is no dog in xueshoutang Not even a cat... " Light Yan gnaws a tooth to say: "that also can''t waste, just you three, all eat up for me!" "This..." Then, two small servant girls followed small Yue to stand to the corner. Xiaoyue stares at the head of the monster in her hand and glances back at Qingyan. She just meets Qingyan''s stern eyes. She shrinks her neck and looks at the two companions. A companion swallowed a mouthful of saliva, eyes full of greed. Another companion, not much. These two don''t know the inside story at all. She sighed in her heart and said, "let''s split up!" So the three servant girls were standing in the corner eating the monster meat of the supernatural realm, while light Yan was sitting at the table, eating other ordinary dishes It''s a strange scene. At least Chen Hao feels very interesting. Xiaoyue said: "master, we have finished eating!" "How do you feel?" Light Yan chewed a radish, looked at them and asked. "It''s just a little hot..." "Just a little hot?" The three servant girls are flushed now. With a crash, the plate fell to the ground. Xiaoyue feels dizzy. She leans against the wall and her nose is itchy. She touches it gently and her hands are full of blood. The other two servant girls were even more frustrated and fell down in the same place. Most people can''t bear it. If Xiaoyue is allowed to eat the meat alone, it will be enough to kill her on the spot. But separate eating, at least the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Light Yan looks at the three people who fall down, orders other servants to carry them back to bed, then thinks for a while, or decides to see Nie Liqun once. She didn''t expect that Yan Xiaole didn''t give up. In xuesha, she had Nie Liqun as her support and was not afraid of a young Yan family. But she had to guard against some things. After all, sometimes the problem may lie in the backers. "The Deputy headmaster said, he doesn''t want to see you!" The guard tells Xiaoyan what Nie Liqun said. Light Yan pursed her lips and said: "brother guard, can you report to the master again and say I have something important?" "This..." The guard hesitated for a moment, still shook his head, "this is the meaning of the Deputy headmaster. He doesn''t want to see you. You''d better go back!" "I can wait!" "It''s up to you!" Qingyan stood in the same place until the sun set and the next morning. After the sun was scorching, the afterglow of the setting sun came down, and the guard finally appeared. "The vice Lord said, let you see him!" "Thank you Light Yan finally met Nie''s deputy headmaster. "My disciple, Chen Ruoyan, please greet me!" "Come on, what''s the matter?" Nie''s voice is very cold. Xiaoyan told Nie Liqun about Yan Xiaole briefly: "I want to tell master first, if he really asks his elders to marry him I hope you don''t agree to this. " "How can you guess that he would ask someone to propose to me?" Nie said "He said that he was married..." "What if he''s lying to you?" "But I''m just afraid he''s too serious." Light Yan low voice way, "I just want to let the teacher have a mental preparation, don''t promise to come down at that time!" "In fact, it''s a good choice to marry Yan Xiaole!" Nie Liqun said, "Yan Xiaole is really a bit lecherous, but he is not stupid. He knows how to be measured, and his martial arts talent is also good." Hear this sentence, light Yan knows, this time, she really came to right! If Yan Xiaole got through Nie Liqun''s joints and let Nie Liqun stand on his side, light Yan would feel bad. "But I''m not interested in people like him, and I hate him!" "Forget it. I see what you mean. Go ahead." It''s just a marriage. If you refuse, you refuse. Nie Liqun doesn''t care.Moreover, he doesn''t think that Yan Xiaole will really ask his elders to come to propose marriage. It''s all Chen Ruoyan''s guess. "Well!" This time light Yan didn''t drag on any longer, left directly. On this day, Xiaoxing found Xiaoyue: "Xiaoyue, what does Ruoyan say? It''s about the monster meat! " "The host found it was wrong at the first bite. She asked me to throw it away!" "Throw it away Are you sure? " Xiaoyue said in a low voice: "master, let''s throw But what are we willing to do? You know... " Xiaoxing sighed: "throw it away, throw it away. When someone asks about you later, you insist that you throw it away. Do you know?" "I see!" Yan Xiaole got Xiaoxing''s report, looked at the two valets around him and said: "what should I do? She was thrown Some oil and salt do not soak "But we can''t force her to eat!" "I can''t help it. It''s just a thousand miles away! If not, young master, that woman is fierce and not suitable to be a wife! " "Yes, I also think that the woman is nothing but good-looking It''s covered with thorns Yan Xiaole''s two followers urged him to give up "Chen Ruoyan". Yan Xiaole smacked his lips and said, "but I like such roses!" "Young master, I don''t mean that she is a rose I think she''s just a hedgehog, full of prickles! " Yan Xiaole tilted his head and said, "is there such a beautiful Hedgehog? Besides, girls are more fierce. Don''t you think they are cute? " "Young master, Chen Ruoyan is a little older than you!" "It''s all broken. Age is not a problem!" Xiao Feng and Zhang Shan look at each other and sigh in their hearts. They all see it. Master Yan can''t be persuaded. But the female warriors of xuesha sect are famous for their difficulty! One by one, they are either explosive or bloodthirsty and cruel It''s not feminine at all! In the past, although Yan Xiaole was lecherous, he never touched the female warrior in the blood evil sect. After all, there are few female warriors in xuesha sect. There are few of them who are a little more beautiful. They are just like yingyue. They feel no different from men. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 When they first saw Chen Ruoyan, they were both a little shocked. Xiao Feng said, "young master, if you don''t like this, you can ask the elder to propose marriage to Deputy master Nie?" "To propose marriage?" "She doesn''t accept the proposal. Even if we find some beautiful potted plants, she can throw them away. So she directly proposes. She''s in xuesha sect, and Deputy master NIE is her backer. But as long as we say that deputy master Nie agrees to the marriage, does Chen Ruoyan still have room to resist?" "But will Deputy master Nie agree?" "So, you have to ask the movers to follow the elders! It''s better to invite your grandfather out. When you see the face of the sect leader and your grandfather, deputy sect leader Nie still has a good chance to agree to the marriage. After all, Chen Ruoyan is only a registered disciple. " Yan Xiaole hesitated for a moment and asked the elder to come out and let him have a little hesitation. How can we persuade the elders? Seeing master Yan hesitating, Xiao Feng said, "this is the best way now. If you don''t want to, it proves that you don''t really like that Chen Ruoyan, so let''s just let it go?" Yan Xiaole clenched her teeth and stamped her foot: "no, it''s so decided. I''ll go to my mother and she will help me." When Yan Xiaole didn''t think of it, it took him ten days to let her mother relax a little. No way, his mother a little check, will "Chen Ruoyan" intelligence all out! In xuesha sect, the comments on Chen Ruoyan are almost negative. What has no heart of martial arts! What cruel to kill! What kind of cultivation can make you quickly become an evil method, and you can''t live for a hundred years Wait, wait! Without the heart of martial arts and Taoism, Yan Xiaole''s mother doesn''t care much, "Chen Ruoyan" has the strength to break the middle of heaven, and his talent is good. But it''s cruel and easy to kill, and it''s hard to cultivate the evil ways This makes Yan Xiaole''s mother a little dissatisfied. In other words, Yan Xiaole''s mother didn''t want her son to find a wife in xuesha gate Is the woman in xuesha still a woman? Isn''t it a hindrance for a vicious woman to marry back? But she still can''t stand Yan Xiaole''s pleading, and finally let go! Yan Xiaole''s mother said angrily, "I''ll go to see her again. I''ll see what kind of woman can fascinate you like this!" Yan Xiaole lowered his head, his eyes full of supplication. So, light Yan in the library met a strange woman, this woman temperament gentle, beautiful, almost no smell of blood on the body, not like a member of the blood gate. She came to the library, did not read, but stood beside light Yan, cold face, eyes picky and unscrupulous, light Yan looked up and down all over! Light Yan politely asked: "master, what can I do for you?" "Are you Chen Ruoyan?" "Yes Yan Xiaole''s mother''s cold face gradually eased down and sighed: "I can''t figure out how a girl like you can join the blood gate..." "Master, I..." But light Yan''s words haven''t been said, Yan Xiaole''s mother left in a flurry. Light Yan''s words can only be choked in the throat. "Lord Jianling, do you think she is the Yan family?" "Who?" "Is it the elder of Yan Xiaole?" "Probably so!" Chen Hao is not sure about this. The woman didn''t say that. How could he know? He doesn''t know how to read. "I hope her impression of me is almost the same." Chen Hao gave light Yan a not very good answer: "listen to the tone of her voice just now, the impression on you is estimated to be pretty good." "Er..." Light Yan regretted, just now she should scold. "Maybe she could be your future mother-in-law!" Light Yan completely closed. As soon as Yan Xiaole''s mother came back to Yan''s home, Yan Xiaole''s father found her. Yan Xiaole wants to persuade his mother to help him promote marriage. Of course, Yan Xiaole''s father knows that he is also concerned about his son''s life. "Have you seen that girl? How''s it going? " Yan Xiaole''s mother said with a helpless smile: "I know why Xiaole is obsessed with that girl. That girl is really beautiful, and her eyes are like hooks..." "But the appearance of a wife is not the most important thing." Yan Xiaole''s mother glanced at her husband: "hmm? How do you say that? I always feel that you have something to say! " "I didn''t mean that. I didn''t mean that, ma''am. You''re definitely the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen I just want to ask, "is that girl suitable?""It should not be suitable!" Yan Xiaole''s mother shook her head and said, "first of all, her character is not suitable. As far as I know, the girl doesn''t like Xiaole at all. Xiaole just wanted to ask us for help because she got stabbed by the girl and couldn''t help her..." "How do you know, ma''am?" "Don''t ask about that!" Yan Xiaole''s father asked tentatively, "then we don''t agree?" "No, I agree. Why not?" Yan Xiaole''s mother said, "Xiaole is not young. She spends all day outside. If she continues like this, her talent will be wasted. It''s rare to meet a girl he really likes. If Chen Ruoyan can tie Xiaole''s heart, it seems that Xiaole can marry her as an old woman." "And Xiaole said that after he married Chen Ruoyan, he would practice hard and never go out to fool around again!" Yan Xiaole''s father hesitated: "but didn''t you say that Chen Ruoyan is not interested in our son?" "What are you afraid of? Just marry me! " Yan Xiaole''s mother said overbearing, "if she can marry into our Yan family, it''s definitely her height. It''s definitely good for her, but it''s not bad for her. Now she may not understand, but she will know later Even if she doesn''t want to, sometimes it''s not up to her to decide things. As long as she marries our Yan Family and I''m here, she can''t make any trouble! " "Then I''ll go to Nie Liqun?" "I think it''s up to the old man to come forward. No matter what, he''s the head of the Yan family. He comes forward. Nie Liqun, for the sake of the head of the family, needs to give some face more or less If you go, people may not meet you! " "Don''t bother the old man about this?" "What? Xiaole is my son, isn''t he your son? " "How do you say that? Well, well, I''ll go to my father, let him come out, let him come out. " Yan Xiaole got the news from her mother and almost jumped up in joy! He felt that with his grandfather coming out, things had been settled! The thought of "Chen Ruoyan" made his heart hot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 "First of all, after you marry Chen Ruoyan, you must stop fooling around outside. You should practice hard and strive to break through the magical realm before you are 50 years old." Yan Xiaole patted his chest and assured: "mother, don''t worry, as long as I get married, I will work hard to cultivate!" "Good!" At least, Yan Xiaole''s mother believed her son''s words. Many parents think that as long as their children get married, they will be able to take care of themselves At the urging of his wife, Yan Xiaole''s father talked about the current owner of the Yan family, so Yan Xiaole''s grandfather, the current owner of the Yan family, asked to see Nie Liqun. As the current owner of the Yan family, Yan Xuguang is still a junior in front of Nie Liqun. When he saw Nie Liqun, he exchanged greetings for a while. When he saw the impatient color on Nie Liqun''s face, he explained his intention directly. Nie Liqun asked in surprise: "do you mean that you are proposing marriage to your grandson? Does your grandson Yan Xiaole want to marry Chen Ruoyan?" In fact, Nie Liqun almost guessed the other party''s intention when Yan Xuguang asked to see him. After all, "Chen Ruoyan" was mentioned to him. "Yes, my grandson, Xiaole, is not bad at martial arts. He is a young warrior who breaks through heaven. When he saw Chen Ruoyan, he fell in love with her. These days, he has been begging me to propose marriage!" Yan Xuguang assured, "but don''t worry, the Deputy headmaster. As long as Chen Ruoyan marries our Yan family, I will never let her suffer any injustice. I will let Xiaole treat Chen Ruoyan well!" Nie Liqun believed Yan Xuguang''s assurance. Some people will cheat him, but Yan Xuguang absolutely dare not! If "Chen Ruoyan" had not been here a while ago, he might have really agreed! After all, the Yan family is a rich family and has a lot to do with the xuesha family. Chen Ruoyan, a registered disciple, is not optimistic about it. He is even worried about it, for fear that the disciple will be possessed one day If you can marry Ye Qingyan out, let her stay in the Yan family, husband and son, live a safe life, it is also a good ending. Nie Liqun shook his head helplessly: "in fact, I also want to agree to come down, but..." "Vice headmaster?" "Well, more than ten days ago, my uneasy registered disciple came to me and said that if the elders of the Yan family came to ask her to marry Yan Xiaole, they would ask me not to promise..." "What a smart girl..." Yan Xuguang was surprised and said, "has the Deputy headmaster agreed?" "I didn''t think much about it at that time. I thought that Yan Xiaole''s old fault had been made again. I just wanted to play, not really He agreed to come down! " Yan Xuguang, a grandfather, is also clear about Yan Xiaole''s old problems. However, Yan Xiaole is his own grandson. No matter how mischievous he is, he is also a member of his own family. Since he is a member of his own family, all his evil deeds can be forgiven. Everything can be attributed to young frivolity. Less than 50 years old can be called young. Yan Xuguang thought of his son''s and daughter-in-law''s words, and asked: "Deputy headmaster, is there any room for the matter to change?" His words are very euphemistic. In fact, I just want to ask if Nie Liqun can change his career arbitrarily and set up a marriage. "No!" Nie Liqun shook his head firmly. He would not go back on what he had promised. At least one master of Yan family, he has no ability to make him go back on what he promised. Unless the master of Yan came to him personally, he could consider, "unless you can let my registered disciple willingly promise." "I see. I thought Chen Ruoyan was also interested in my grandson!" Yan Xuguang himself found a step down. He knew that today''s goal could not be achieved. He really wanted to change Nie Liqun''s words, unless the Yan family paid the price that Nie Liqun valued. But is this possible? For a Chen Ruoyan. Seeing that Yan Xiaoguang was a little bit lost, Nie Liqun thought of his disciple and said, "in fact, I don''t understand why you want to appear. I admit that Chen Ruoyan is really the best in the world, but she is really not suitable to marry back to be your grandson''s wife..." "The Deputy headmaster means..." "My registered disciple seems to be kind-hearted, clever and smiling, but in fact she has a lot of needles in her heart. She is vicious and fierce. She is not a fuel-efficient lamp at all. You can understand what she did after she came to xueshamen!" "It won''t do you any good to ask your grandson to marry her back. You''d better not force her. I''m afraid she will kill your grandson on the wedding night..." "Er..." Yan Xuguang suddenly felt a little cold. Is that possible? Don''t say it, it''s not sure! It''s not that he''s not unprepared to propose marriage. He knows everything about Chen Ruoyan. It''s an evil way to kill. It''s cruel and vicious He knows all that.It''s just that I can''t stand my son and daughter-in-law begging him. All these problems will lead to Chen Ruoyan''s unstable mind. He felt that if Chen Ruoyan married to Yan''s family, it would be impossible for him to stir up trouble. But Chen Ruoyan''s going to Yan''s family is not a prisoner, but a granddaughter-in-law. You can''t waste her skill, can you? Usually, the Yan family can take precautions, but when they get to bed You can''t have a watchman, can you? Yan Xuguang thought about it carefully, and finally sighed: "I am old and confused. Chen Ruoyan is not a good match for Xiaole!" "If only you knew!" When Yan Xuguang returned to Yan''s home, his son soon came. "How''s it going, father?" Yan Xuguang shook his head: "no way!" "Why? Is it the master Nie who doesn''t give our Yan Family face? " "No, that Chen Ruoyan said hello to niemen ten days ago. He said that if we went to propose marriage, we would not agree. At that time, niemen master agreed!" "What about that?" "What to do?" Yan Xuguang tiger eyes a stare, "can also how to do? Salad "Chen Ruoyan is not a good match for Xiaole. Don''t mention it again!" Yan Xuguang is careful in front of Nie Liqun, but when he comes back to Yan''s home, he is the head of the family. He says, "let Xiaole die of this heart, unless he can make Chen Ruoyan nod and agree!" "But Xiaole has been thinking about Chen Ruoyan recently, and has no intention to practice!" "That''s just right. Isn''t Xiaoyun of your disciple''s family improving very fast recently? Since Xiaole doesn''t want to practice, he will give Xiaoyun his share of resources to save waste! " "No, no, father. I''ll go back and urge Xiaole to practice at once." "Tell Yan Xiaole that the family will still work without him. Since he doesn''t want to practice, he will go out and manage the family''s property. The family doesn''t support idle people!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 "So, even if the head of your family asked to see the Deputy headmaster himself, it didn''t work out?" Inside xuesha gate, Xiaofeng and Zhang Shan stand beside Yan Xiaole. "No, I didn''t!" Yan Xiaole said in a low voice, "it''s no use at all. Miss Ruoyan has already guessed what we want to do. Ten days ago, she mentioned it to master Nie, so when my grandfather went to find master Nie himself, he was also rejected..." Yan Xiaole reluctantly added: "if she didn''t say hello to Deputy master Nie, master Nie might have agreed to come down, and it might have become..." Zhang Shan scratched his head and said helplessly: "you say, how can Chen Ruoyan be so smart? She even guessed what we wanted to do? " Xiaofeng continued to ask, "what does your grandfather say?" "He let me die that heart, unless Chen Ruoyan can promise!" Yan Xiaole is not happy to say, "you say, if Chen Ruoyan agrees, do I need to ask them to come and propose?" "Is there really no room for further discussion?" "Yes, there must be. As long as the interests are big enough, deputy master Nie will certainly be able to give up Chen Ruoyan and use her as a chip. But you know who the master NIE is. If the interests are too small, deputy master Nie will not care about it. And people in the family can''t pay too much for me to marry her..." In fact, the other two also understand that the Yan family is right to do so. Even if it is close to Nie Liqun, it is impossible for Yan Xiaole to marry Chen Ruoyan. After all, Chen Ruoyan''s future is uncertain. If one day he goes crazy and dies in Yan''s family, what will Nie Liqun do? Xiao Feng was embarrassed and said, "we two found some beautiful potted plants recently. We spent 10000 pieces of spirit stone to try to send them to Ruoyan But it turns out that... " Yan Xiaole asked eagerly, "what''s the result?" This is his last straw. He didn''t ask why precious potted plants are so expensive. Some potted plants are really worth the price. They are all carefully cultivated lingcao Linghua. "As a result, we found that all the precious potted plants we had carefully prepared were planted in his small garden by Lao Xie..." Zhang Shan also had a face full of tears and smiles. "We asked old Xie. Old Xie said that he picked it up by the roadside. He thought no one wanted it, so he picked it up and planted it." Yan Xiaole stares big eyes: "how can old Xie do this?" "Young master, can you give us a reimbursement? We are also working for you!" Five thousand stone is not a small number. Even Yan Xiaole felt the pain of the flesh. The most important thing is that ten thousand spirit stones were thrown out and not even a splash of water was thrown out. "You didn''t ask old Xie to come back?" "Old Xie said that if it was ours, we could dig it back, but we didn''t dare!" "Why?" Zhang Shan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "when Xie Lao was talking, his small hoe accidentally knocked on a nearby rock, and then the big rock turned into powder I feel like he''s warning us! " "We don''t dare to move," Xiao Feng said "OK, OK, OK, Lingshi, I''ll give it to you!" Yan Xiaole feels that the whole world is against him. After that, there was a long silence between them. Zhang Shan couldn''t stand the atmosphere. He asked in a low voice, "what about girl Ruoyan?" Yan Xiaole said: "I''m looking for you. I just want you to give me some advice." "Yan Shao is not going to give up yet?" "How to give up?" "I can''t think of a way!" Xiaofeng stands up and says he can''t do anything. Yan Xiaole turns his eyes to Zhang Shan, who shakes his head. He wants to say that if he is brave enough, he can ask the supernatural power master to grab Chen Ruoyan when she comes out of the mountain gate. But Zhang Shan thought of it, but he didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid that he would be implicated after the east window incident. At that time, Yan Xiaole may be able to survive, but he must be dead. "You''re a bunch of rubbish. It''s useless at the critical moment!" Blood hand hall, light Yan''s small attic, Chen Hao some bored complain: "light Yan, you say, all so long, how that Yan Xiaole has not appeared." "Lord Jianling, do you want such a bad taste?" Chen Hao said, "I''m bored. I always want to have fun The fun seems to be coming. I smell a familiar smell! " As soon as Chen Hao''s words came to an end, a man''s cry came out of light Yan''s window: "Chen Ruoyan ~ Chen Ruoyan ~ ~" light Yan''s face was cold when she heard this, and she jumped to the window and looked down. Is it Yan Xiaole or who? Not far away, Yan Xiaole''s two followers are also there. Many people who stay in the blood hand hall have been alarmed. Few of them dare to make a noise in the blood hand hall.Everyone has a bad temper. If you meet someone with a bad temper, you may be beaten up! Therefore, hearing someone shouting "Chen Ruoyan", many members of xueshoutang who had no task jumped out. There''s no way. After all, the name "Chen Ruoyan" is also very loud in xueshoutang. "Isn''t that Yan Xiaole? What can he do for Chen Ruoyan? Is it an appointment? " The warrior doubts. Many members of the blood hand hall know Yan Xiaole. Someone joked: "not necessarily, maybe it''s confession!" "Don''t say, it''s really possible, but can Yan Xiaole really calm Chen Ruoyan?" "Hard to say, hard to say!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Tut Tut, it''s a memorable story of dog blood Although it''s dog blood, it looks very exciting With that, the red blood soft sword slid slowly from the table to the window Yan Xiaole saw Ye Qingyan beside the window and said excitedly, "Chen Ruoyan, it''s me!" "I want to tell you..." Yan Xiaole took a deep breath, turned around and saw the encouraging eyes of the two attendants. Finally, she summoned up her courage: "I want to tell you that I''m real..." Before Yan Xiaole''s words came out, ye Qingyan grabbed the Red Blood Sword and shot at him from the window with a "whoosh". Before he could react with Yan Xiaole, a huge sword hit him hard. "Bang!" Yan Xiaole was caught unprepared. He was struck by a huge sword. He was dizzy! Then there was a storm like attack. "Bang bang!" At the beginning, the other warriors in xueshoutang burst into laughter when they saw that Yan Xiaole had been beaten. They were happy to see Yan Xiaole fight But after laughing, their faces became dignified! They are thinking about a very serious problem. If "Chen Ruoyan" is attacking them, can they avoid it? That kind of creepy body method www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 "Yan Shao!" Xiaofeng and Zhang Shan rushed up as soon as they saw that the situation was not right. However, the strength of the two of them in the middle of breaking the sky is really not enough. With only two moves, they both stand in the same place as the fixed body skill in the middle of the world. Zhang Shan stared at Yan Xiaole, who was still beaten violently. He turned around and pointed to Xiaofeng''s neck. Xiaofeng also pointed to his neck. There is a blood line in their throat. As long as Chen Ruoyan''s sword goes a little deeper, they will be blocked with one sword! This is a warning! Zhang Shan said, "what should I do?" "Why don''t you go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blood hand hall, Xie Lao silently looking at the front completely to one side of the battle, some curious staring at "Chen Ruoyan", eyes reveal a kind of envy and appreciation. It was the first time he saw Chen Ruoyan. He didn''t expect that Chen Ruoyan''s natural savvy was much higher than he imagined! Someone asked, "old Xie, don''t you stop them?" "Why stop it? Anyway, as long as people do not die, it does not matter! If you break something, ask them to pay three times the original price! " According to reason, Yan Xiaole can''t be beaten like this by Xiaoyan But who left him unprepared? It''s not a joke to be directly hit by the red blood sword! When light Yan feel hot all over, recently a period of time since the gloomy all vent out, feel better a lot. "That''s great!" Light Yan put away the red blood sword, can''t help sighing. As for Yan Xiaole, he has fallen to the ground and nobody knows. But light Yan has a good sense of propriety, no fatal injury, just the whole body bone cracked, the face is swollen. After lying for a few days, he should be able to jump up. It''s not that Xiaoyan doesn''t want to kill. She''s already against the rules! If you kill Yan Xiaole, she won''t live. "What are you doing? Why don''t you take him back quickly? " Light Yan reminds Yan Xiaole''s two followers. "Oh Xiao Feng and Zhang Shan quickly carry Yan Xiaole away. At the end of the play, the members of the blood hand hall also scattered in twos and threes. "Chen Ruoyan, you are a good fighter!" A member of the blood hand hall laughed and cried. "Yes, that''s right. It''s very simple!" "We don''t want to watch people fall in love Good fight "Ha ha ha..." Another burst of loud laughter. The people in xueshoutang are not afraid of Yan Xiaole, especially when there are too many people, they laugh. It''s called unbridled. Yan Xiaole''s two followers have stepped up a lot. "Miss Ruoyan, this is what Mr. Xie asked me to give you..." Xiaoxing appears at the right time and gives her a piece of paper. Chen Ruoyan took a look: one wall, 100 schools contribution points; twenty seven floor tiles, 54 schools contribution points Fifty schools contribute to cleaning expenses After a fight, more than 300 contribution points of Qingyan''s school were deducted Light Yan can only say - black enough! It''s so dark! Light Yan took a look at the collapsed wall and doubted whether it was made of pure gold. It was almost worth the life of a warrior who broke the heaven! There is also the cost of cleaning, light Yan have some heart. Does the blood hand hall still recruit logistics personnel? She had the impulse to sign up and sweep the floor. She thought that she could be competent with her talent. "Is that too much?" "Thank you Small star reminds a way. "Er..." Black is so blatant that he deserves to be the deputy leader of xueshou hall. "Xie also said that if you pay at this price, the Yan family won''t use it to trouble you!" "Oh! It''s not expensive. It''s not expensive at all. It''s really a conscience price! " Light Yan suddenly feel, this charge is very fragrant, "is I wrong, this price, I pay." "By the way, I want to ask, why did Mr. Xie help me?" In this world, there is no unexplained love, no unexplained hate, light Yan is not narcissistic enough to think that people all over the world will involuntarily care about her, love her If Xie was younger, she might have guessed that way. Small star hesitated for a while, light Yan hand over to him a magic blood yuan Dan: "this is to send you!" Xiaoxing saw this pill, the whole heart raised: "if Yan girl, this gift, too expensive!" "It''s just a small gift for you. Take it No? Can''t you afford me? " "How dare I?" Xiaoxing looks around and finds that no one is paying attention here. Then he quickly hides the pills: "it''s not a secret. In fact, non members of xueshoutang are not allowed to enter xueshoutang, but Mr. Xie hasn''t paid much attention to it all the time, so it''s reasonable to say that young master Yan has violated the rules of xueshoutang. As long as other people are not dead, Mr. Xie doesn''t dare to speak Take this matter and hold you responsible. ""So it is!" Light Yan suddenly suddenly. However, she still has to take photos of her contribution to the school. "Yes, that''s it, but thank you for speaking!" "If you have any more important information for me in the future, remember to tell me, at least for the benefit, I can''t do without you!" "Sure! Sure Xiaoxing said busily. His words come from the heart. It''s a magic blood pill that breaks through the sky. The warrior who breaks through the sky will blush when he sees it. The value of this pill is equal to his income for three years. Ten years after he came to xueshoutang, he once met such a forthright "adult"! Even Yan Xiaole just rewarded him with a few dozen spirit stones. "Well, you go first, and I''ll pay the contribution later!" "All right!" After Xiaoxing left, Chen Hao doubted: "it''s just a little guy. Do you need to bribe him? A hand is a magic blood yuan Dan, really generous! " "It''s OK. I don''t want to take the magic blood yuan pill. If I put it down, the pill will be broken. It''s better to play a role After all, this little star is a servant of old Xie. If he gives me a little gift intentionally or unintentionally, it''s worth it! " Light Yan magic blood yuan Dan, or just into the door, Cheng family to her apology, she has been left useless. "Bang!" Chen Hao snorted with disdain. He is a stingy, do not recognize the move of light Yan. Xiao Xing is carrying the magic blood yuan Dan. He walks carefully. Everyone wants to see the robber. After walking several hundred meters, he gradually calmed down and adjusted. "Mr. Xie, I''ll give the bill to miss Ruoyan!" Old Xie asked with a smile, "what was her reaction when she saw that list? Isn''t the expression wonderful? " "It''s really wonderful, but she said it was wrong for her to fight in the blood hand hall, so she accepted the punishment!" "You didn''t tell me I wrote the list, did you?" "I told her after..." "Yes, yes, this girl is good. She looks better than those unruly bastards!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Three months later, Chen Gang, the leader of xueshoutang, goes to see ye Qingyan. Yan Xiaole''s affair came to an end for the time being. After being beaten by light Yan, they never showed up again. Light Yan heard that Yan Xiaole seems to be awakened by himself. After returning to Yan''s home and taking care of his injury, he almost stayed at home and practiced hard, as if planning to find a meeting. Because Yan Xiaole was beaten so thoroughly that he changed his ways, the Yan family hardly did anything too much Light Yan got the news, some regret, regret not in the first time to see Yan Xiaole beat him! "Ruoyan, I''m calling you to come here. I want to inform you that after my discussion with Xie Lao, your strength and ability are enough to serve as the leader of the xueshoutang team, so you are now appointed as the leader of the third and seventh team of the xueshoutang team. Do you have any opinions?" Qingyan took several difficult tasks intermittently, with a 100% completion rate and never failed. From the performance point of view, she was among the best in the blood hand hall. Light Yan raises hand to show meaning way: "have!" Chen Gang gritted his teeth and said, "no, you don''t!" The power of the supernatural realm is almost completely displayed without any hidden. In the whole room, there was a cold and bloody turbulence! "Yes, I didn''t!" "Good!" The fury disappeared in a flash, and Chen Gang said with a cold smile, "since you have no opinion, I will officially appoint you. Now you are the leader of the third brigade and the seventh brigade of xueshoutang!" Light Yan rolled a white eye directly toward this Chen hall Lord! Old Xie was on the side, smiling and saying nothing. "Your team members are all outside, and they will be your subordinates in the future. In the following time, you can''t go alone any more, you need to lead the team to complete the task." Light Yan know, after she will not be free. "You don''t want to look unhappy. As a team leader, your salary will be improved, and there are many families'' welfare support. All the things exchanged with the families'' contribution points can be given 10% discount, which will save you a lot of expenses!" Light Yan pie pie mouth, she hand of the sect contribution point have not used up. "Go ahead, remember, every month, the team must take a team task, of course, if the last team task has not been completed, you can report to your boss Ding Chunhua!" "I see." Light Yan has the strength to say. This kind of dissatisfaction, light Yan completely writes on the face. If other members of the blood hand hall talk to Chen Gang like this, he must be angry on the spot, but who let this person be "Chen Ruoyan"? It can be said that unconsciously, Chen Ruoyan has become a very special member of xueshoutang. Lord Chen is more tolerant to her, and vice Lord Xie is also good to her. All members of xueshou hall know that Chen Ruoyan is very popular in xueshou hall. Is that charisma? Chen Hao couldn''t figure it out. It can only be attributed to the so-called personality charm. Some people, no matter where they are, are very popular. But some people, even in a small class, can not find any friends, superficial friends are not. Light Yan blood hand hall door, see in front of five team members. A glance, the quality is not bad. In the middle and early days of the two men, there was another one who was born at the top of heaven. Although the number of the team is not enough, their strength is not weak. This kind of staffing should be regarded as the first-class standard in the blood hand hall. "I''m Chen Ruoyan. From today on, I''m your captain. Do you have any questions?" Light Yan looking at in front of five blood hand hall members, cold voice said, "if any of you are dissatisfied, we can try on the challenge arena." The people of xuesha are famous for being difficult to manage. Xiaoyan has to be careful. "No!" "No problem!" "No comment!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These people, obedient to let light Yan some unexpected. To tell you the truth, she really wants someone to come out and stab her and make her stand. "Since there are no opinions, let''s introduce ourselves briefly." There are five members in the team, two of whom are named LV Tao and Li Qingyun. Lu Tao is a strong man with a big body and a face full of flesh. At first sight, he is not good at using double swords. Li Qingyun is tall and thin. His light face can only reach his chest. His weapon is a spirit sword. Instead of understanding the meaning of killing, he understands the meaning of gold. Two members in the early days of breaking heaven, one is Chen Yuhan, a rare female warrior in the blood hand hall. What do you say about her appearance? It''s normal. She has a big round face, dark skin and fat figure. If she doesn''t have a strong murderous spirit, she is said to be a village woman in the mountains. She believes it. According to her, she has a good body, and her weapon is a lancet.The other, Xu Tai, also uses his sword to understand the meaning of killing. As for the warrior with the highest innate level, Zang Xin, strength Strength light Yan really don''t care, he estimated also can only start, run errands. Chen Hao suggested: "take the task, light Yan, you see they all seem to be very energetic!" Very motivated? Where''s the drive? Anyway, light Yan can''t see it. But think of the last half a month, really did not go out to walk, light Yan still agreed to the requirements of Jianling adults. "Let''s take on a task, just run in the team!" There was no comment. I''m holding back my opinions. They have heard the name of "Chen Ruoyan". This is a ruthless stubble, a rare ruthless stubble in the blood hand hall! I feel cruel to others, to myself Harder! Because it is a running in team, light Yan took three relatively simple tasks, the destination is near the South moon country. Lu Tao asked excitedly: "the captain is really a big hand! Three tasks at a time? " "Why, is it strange?" Lu Tao was very helpless and said: "five years ago, my former team leader took on two tasks. As a result, he messed up and lost all his money Since then, we have been afraid to take on more tasks. " "How could you screw it up?" "There was an accident in the first task and it didn''t finish. The later task was not finished after the deadline. Generally, only a few strong teams in the first team would accept the task like the team leader!" Lu Tao asked in a low voice, "Captain, are you sure?" "I don''t know. When I was alone, I used to do tasks like this." The other team members didn''t know what to say. Li Qingyun asked, "is the team leader finished?" "Well, I haven''t missed the task yet!" "Can you ask, how many tasks has the captain accomplished?" "There are 15..." Light Yan uncertain said. She didn''t try to memorize these tasks. "So many tasks in less than half a year? Haven''t you missed it yet? " "Is that too much?" Light Yan asked strangely. She found that there was surprise in everyone''s eyes. Chen Yuhan said: "of course, I took four tasks in half a year at most..." "I can do nine missions a year at most," Lu Tao said "Six times..." Qingyan looks strange So, is she diligent? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "Master Jianling, do you hear me? In fact, I''m diligent!" "Ha ha!" Chen Hao responded with a sneer. The team gathered again, with the team, after the bleeding hand hall, light Yan was surprised to find that the number of disciples in the xuesha sect seemed to be much more. And one by two, they practiced very hard in the martial arts field. "What''s the matter? It seems that something big is going to happen! " Lu Tao explained casually: "it''s the annual Dabi of xueshamen!" "Darby? Are we going to take part? " Light Yan doubts a way. "No, members of the blood hand hall can''t participate. Only the disciples of the sect are qualified to participate!" Lu Tao said with a smile, "in fact, we don''t have to go. Even if we go, it''s easy to lose our lives and lose all our money. It''s better to finish the task of xueshoutang. For example, our team in the forefront of xueshoutang, if we are lucky, we can earn the first prize of the school by one task..." "Well!" Hearing what Lu Tao said, light Yan''s interest in the so-called xueshamen Dabi also dropped. "Let''s go!" The advantages of team fighting, light Yan has not had time to feel, but the disadvantages have come early. A group of people move too slowly. She always feels that everyone is procrastinating. Looking back at the people behind her, she couldn''t help sighing. She couldn''t bear the speed. On the seventh day of the journey, even the patient Qingyan felt a little anxious. To the agreement, light Yan helplessly said: "let''s go!" She took a look at the crowd and found that one was missing. "Where is Lu Tao?" Lu Tao is not here! Light Yan rubbed his head: "Li Qingyun, you go to ask LV Tao to come out. It''s time to go. If we go on like this, I feel we can go to the end of time." Soon after, Li Qingyun came out of the inn: "Lv Tao, he is not here..." Hear this answer, light Yan is infuriated! "And where did he go?" "I don''t know!" Light Yan turned and looked at others: "Xu Tai, you live next door to LV Tao, do you know where LV Tao has gone?" "Well I don''t know! " Xu Tai shook his head. Light Yan goes straight back to the inn, pushes open the door of LV Tao''s room, and the quilt is neatly folded. This kind of folding method is the same as that in her room. It should be the handwriting of the inn So Lu Tao didn''t sleep in bed at all last night? At this time, several other people had already followed in. Chen Yuhan said, "will he go for a picnic?" "Well? What is wild eating? " In leading the team of xueshoutang to carry out the task, Xiaoyan is still a completely new sprout. Many things, she is not very clear. "Sometimes, on the way to the task, some members may take time to act alone..." Without waiting for Chen Yuhan to finish, light Yan understood what is called "fighting wild food". She found a chair and sat down, tapping her fingers on the table. Her face became more and more ugly. "I remember when I just entered the city, did Lu Tao meet the eldest lady of the Wu family?" Light Yan orders in a low voice, "Li Qingyun, you go to see the Wu family in the city..." "All right, Captain!" Anyone can see that "Chen Ruoyan" is in a bad mood. After Li Qingyun left, light Yan asked others: "this kind of wild food, against the rules of blood hand hall?" Xu Tai said in a low voice: "it''s not very disobeying. As long as we don''t delay the normal progress of the task, generally speaking, the team leaders will open and close their eyes..." Light Yan very rudely interrupted each other''s words: "the problem is He''s delayed! " Xu Tai immediately closed his mouth. In LV Tao''s room, there were several people. No one dared to speak. It''s just very rhythmic, a little rapid, finger tapping on the table. During this period, the waiter came once and looked at the people in the room. It seemed that he felt the dignified atmosphere and left timidly. After waiting for about half an hour, light Yan''s fingers had knocked a dent out of the table. Suddenly, Lu Tao burst out laughing at the door of the guest room: "sorry, I''m late!" "What did you do last night?" Light Yan is not polite of ask a way back. "I just went out for a walk, but I didn''t expect to be late I''m sorry. I''m really wrong. I''m sorry, Captain! " Light Yan shrugged his nose, smelling not only a strong smell of blood, but also a faint smell of women. It was at this time that Li Qingyun came out first behind LV Tao. Light Yan no longer tube LV Tao, but asked Li Qingyun: "what happened to the Wu family?" Hearing light Yan''s question, Lu Tao''s face froze. Obviously, ye Qingyan guessed his trip last night.Li Qingyun didn''t care about LV Tao''s face. He said directly: "last night, the Wu family met with a big thief. The owner and several members of the Wu family were killed, and the parents and daughters of Wu family were taken away..." As soon as Li Qingyun said this, almost everyone present knew who did it. "The Wu parents Where did you throw it? " "Don''t worry, captain. I''ve dealt with everything. No one will know that I did it!" Light Yan hears LV Tao''s words, eyebrow slightly a wrinkly. Chen Hao can see that light Yan is not very satisfied with each other''s answer. "Captain, why don''t we go on the road? It''s been so long!" Xu Tai whispered a warning. It is obvious that Xu Tai is helping Lu Tao out. "Lu Tao, do you know that we have been delayed so long because of you..." "Half an hour! Otherwise, we''ll share what I robbed this time. How about that? " There was a smile on everyone''s faces Light Yan still cold face: "don''t have next time!" Lu Tao said with a smile: "no problem! no problem! I promise I won''t delay you next time! " Then he took the lead and went out. Just as he stepped out of the threshold, his face became cold and angry. He opened his mouth slightly and moved his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound. Obviously, he is not very satisfied with Chen Ruoyan. Chen Hao gently reminded: "that LV Tao scolded you when he went out!" Generally, he would stir up the flames in such cases. "Well! I know! " Light Yan can''t see any expression on her face, but Chen Hao knows that she must have written it down. Light Yan is actually a bully, and some overbearing - careful eye! "Xu Tai, do you think there is something wrong with Chen Ruoyan? Don''t I just go out for a picnic? You need to talk to me like that? Give me a look! " On the way, Lu Tao couldn''t help talking to Xu Tai. Xu Tai and he, originally members of the same team, have a close relationship. Xu Tai advised: "you''d better stop. Chen Ruoyan is not easy to provoke." "Well, isn''t it just a woman? Maybe one day he''ll be possessed and die. What''s horizontal? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 "Light Yan, light Yan, I see that Lu Tao and Xu Tai mutter, as if they speak ill of you behind your back..." "What do they say?" Chen Hao said: "I don''t know, they use the sound, but that Lu Tao is smiling on the surface and scolding in his heart! Every time they talk, they will take a look at you. Anyway, it can''t be a good word, so you don''t notice it? " "The mouth is long on others, say what you like!" Light Yan a face doesn''t matter of reply way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As long as the strength is enough, the task of killing is very easy to complete, especially when the target has not been prepared. Others help light Yan resist miscellaneous fish, the task goal is solved by light Yan. The first of the three tasks of xueshoutang has been completed. "I didn''t expect that our first task would be finished so easily!" Zang Xin said happily. "I feel that our team leader has strong strength. The warrior in the later period of breaking the heaven boundary was solved so easily by the team leader. I thought it would take a long time!" Chen Yuhan flatters her a little, and she smiles back. This kind of "goodwill" of his subordinates has always been accepted by Xiaoyan. "But I think that before the next mission, should we first investigate the strength of the people around the target? Find a safe time to start? " Lu Tao began to sing the opposite tune, "we used to have many tasks, that is, there were some experts around the target I feel like we''re just lucky this time. " But what he said is still very reasonable, even light Yan has no way to refute. In other words, I don''t want to refute. The red blood sword is her secret. "You have a point. I''ll pay attention next time. Let''s find the next goal." Seven days later, under the leadership of light Yan, the second task was completed, very relaxed. Zang Xin didn''t even have time to fight, so the target of the mission died under the light Yan sword. However, this action, light Yan really pretends to let his subordinates investigate the situation of the experts around the target. After confirming that there are no experts to follow, he starts. After all, if you really don''t explore anything, there is a suspicion of "too good luck"! Why is it that when other teams perform tasks, they often encounter accidents while their own teams perform tasks smoothly? Light Yan came to the third mission target nearby, and as usual sent them out to inquire about the news, the result is not bad, get intelligence is - the third mission target side also has no master to follow. Make a good task target, while the night, they touch the task target nearby, for the sake of safety, light Yan asked Red Blood Sword: "Jianling Lord, is there a powerful master in the big house 500 meters away?" "No!" Light Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she raised her hand and was about to order the whole staff to act according to the plan, Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword added: "no master! There is one warrior in the supernatural realm! " Light Yan raised the hand of the head to stop suddenly in mid air. Lu Tao and Li Qingyun look at Qingyan''s hands raised in the air, and then slowly put them down. They feel that their morale is slowly sinking Light Yan silly looking at red blood sword, Chen Hao explained: "you know, supernatural realm in my opinion, is not what master!" Light Yan calms down a little bit. She knows, this sword spirit adult begins intermittent nerve abnormal again! Li Qingyun asked, "Captain, what''s the matter?" Light Yan thought for a while and said: "I think we''d better be more cautious!" "Captain, what are you waiting for?" Lu Tao said impatiently, "the plans are all ready. Can''t we just follow the plan?" "I think we should be more careful! What if there are other experts around the target? " Light Yan did not look back, he guessed that LV Tao would answer, when LV Tao really answer, light Yan mouth or showed a mysterious smile, "I think, we have a problem with intelligence!" Lu Tao asked, "what''s unusual about the team leader?" The other members looked at Qingyan, waiting for her answer. When the intelligence is collected, the plan is made, and we give up at the last moment of implementation, no one is reconciled! "No, it''s the feeling. There may be something wrong with the feeling!" After hearing Xiaoyan''s reply, almost all the players were disappointed I feel that this thing is very unconvincing. "Just by feeling? Question my intelligence ability by feeling? " Lu Tao said in a displeased tone. Lu Tao found that since the Wu family trip, this "Chen Ruoyan" seems to have some rejection and suppression on him! As a small team, the strength is second only to "Chen Ruoyan", and the task experience is the most abundant old qualification. He is responsible for collecting target intelligence!"Chen Ruoyan" questioned intelligence, in fact, is questioning him! "Otherwise, you are responsible for blocking the support from other places, and I will kill the target of the mission, OK?" The goal of the mission is just to break the sky. It''s the weakest of all the missions. As a member of the blood hand hall, Lu Tao''s strength has broken through the middle of heaven. He can really kill each other in a short time. Lu Tao just wants to make light face in public. To prove by facts, the so-called feelings of Xiaoyan are not worth believing. In the dark, light Yan lowered his head, pondered for a while, and slowly said: "the strength of the other side is really not as good as you. That family is just a warrior who breaks the heaven. You can also ignore other people. Since you want to go, go! We will help you stop all the fighters in the city who dare to go there to support you. We will never miss one. Don''t worry about that! " "Good!" Lu Tao said boldly. Just as LV Tao was about to leave, he said in a gentle voice, "Lv Tao, be careful. If you find something wrong, you will leave immediately. After the task is finished, we will meet at the same place!" Hearing this, LV Tao had a good time! It was the first time that he heard Chen Ruoyan speak so gently. Lu Tao likes women very much, such as "Chen Ruoyan". Of course, he is greedy in his heart, but he is not a man without reason. Even if he is greedy in his heart, he does not dare to show it. He kept this idea to himself. If "Chen Ruoyan" spoke to him like this before, he must be at ease. How can he run the team leader "Chen Ruoyan" with words? Lu Tao walked all the way with double knives in his hand, thinking: "after this task is finished, should I be a little polite to her? She''s stronger than me, and she''s still my superior. It doesn''t seem good to offend her... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Light Yan looking at LV Tao a scurry body, step into the high wall of the courtyard, the body can''t help but retreat. "Captain, then we''ll be there, too?" Chen Yuhan asked. According to the original plan, one person is the main attack, and the others are responsible for blocking other reinforcements. Now that LV Tao has entered, they should also go to their respective positions. "Well We can step back a little bit. As for going to other directions, it''s not necessary. It''s not that we haven''t started a fight yet. When the fight starts, we''ll disperse. " Light Yan''s order made her team members a little confused. However, they are not as brave as LV Tao. They are all muttering in their hearts and dare not question the captain''s decision in public. I can only follow the captain away from the house where the target is. Just after they retreated thousands of meters, there was a roaring explosion in the courtyard. Then, a blood light reflected blood red near the house, and then disappeared after Lu Tao''s scream. This series of changes happened in a very short period of time, even light Yan hands did not respond. Xu Tai: "brother Lu, he..." "We disperse at once!" Light Yan words just finished, the whole person disappeared in front of the team. The other team members are not stupid. At this time, several martial arts players who break the sky gather together. The goal is too big. Once they are found by the experts in the house, they may be "affected". It''s also a quick dispersal. More than an hour later, Zang Xin was the last one to arrive at the designated meeting place, and he was the only one in the whole meeting place Soon he noticed the signal left by the captain on the ground, "Chen Ruoyan". This kind of code is different from the common code of the common xueshoutang. Chen Ruoyan, their leader, thinks that the xueshoutang is not safe. So on the way, she makes a new evolution and teaches them based on the common code of the xueshoutang. Zangxin was really impressed by his captain''s mind when he learned the new code. He made a careful identification and immediately flew to the designated place. Not long after Zang Xin left, light Yan slowly appeared: "it seems that the person with supernatural powers and martial arts is not very close to the target of the mission! They didn''t follow up! " "You really have a deep friendship. How can your intelligence system not know? How could Lu Tao not know and go up to die foolishly? " "That''s true. It seems that I need to inform them of the meeting." Light Yan in the original rendezvous place to the team left a different code, each team member according to the code she left action, will eventually find that the location is only one of them This is in order to prevent the magical warrior from tracking her team members and finding them. After all, she is the leader of the team. It''s enough to die a disobedient LV Tao. It''s hard for her to explain to hall leader Chen if she dies too much. Lu Tao hid in a forest, surrounded by darkness. He looked at the meeting place temporarily designated by the team leader not far away. Now there is no one, not even team leader Chen Ruoyan. His heart was a little heavy. The power that came out of the courtyard just now must be a supernatural master. Lu Tao must be dead. He can never escape in the hands of the martial arts. The gap is too big. Captain Chen Ruoyan, where are they now? Why haven''t you come yet? The captain should have arrived early! And Li Qingyun. Chen Yuhan''s body method is also better than him Of course, in terms of body method, their captain is the most terrible. He thought of their captain Chen''s "advice" before LV Tao''s departure, and his heart was cold for no reason. There is no evidence to show that Captain Chen Ruoyan is related to the death of LV Tao. However, when I think about why LV Tao replaced "Chen Ruoyan" to enter the house, I feel that LV Tao''s death has something to do with Captain Chen Ruoyan. So what if he guessed? There is no evidence. No one will believe him. Even if other players have such a guess, they will never, and dare not question their captain. What about him? Choose silence, of course. What''s the advantage of going against Chen Ruoyan? No! And he didn''t dare. He didn''t want to die one day like LV Tao. It suddenly occurred to him that he had been very close to LV Tao recently "What are you thinking?" A woman''s question came out of her ear. "Hello, Captain!" Chen Ruoyan''s appearance made him shiver. "Well, come with me!" "Where to?" "Meet "Not here to meet?""It''s changed again. Is there a problem?" Xu Tai said: "no! No! " He looked at the back of the captain in front of him. When the captain was on his way, his posture was very graceful. Even Lu Tao, who had been struggling with the captain, could not help glancing at his back. Wait, what the hell am I thinking about!!! You don''t want to die? If you keep staring, you''ll definitely be noticed. In order to disperse his energy, he had to find a topic: "Captain, is Lu Tao dead?" "Those who are not obedient are dead, of course!" Xu Tai''s pupils suddenly shrank. "I mean, he shouldn''t listen to me. I told him that there might be something wrong, but he still insists on his own way Right? " "Yes! The captain is right He clearly heard the warning in the "Chen Ruoyan" Captain''s words! Before dawn, all the members are assembled. Light Yan says: "about the death of LV Tao, I am very sad!" Xu Tai looked at his toes carefully. The others, almost all with their heads down. "But our task must continue!" With these words, almost all the members of the team looked up at their captain. To tell you the truth, they almost gave up the task in their hearts when they learned that there were magical powers around the target. No one can''t live with his own life. "We''ll wait a little longer. If we have a chance, I''ll do it myself next time!" Now the other members are satisfied, but they are worried about Xiaoyan. Last night''s retreat, members of the exchange between a little bit to understand the captain''s intention. Judging from the retreat last night, their captain is absolutely excellent! Performing dangerous tasks, no one does not want to have a thoughtful, comprehensive and excellent captain. "Don''t worry, I haven''t lived enough. At the same time, I will ask for the opinions of zongmen." Light Yan''s words, also dare not say too full. It''s not clear whether the magical warrior has been around the target for a long time. But this time, the martial arts master of the supernatural realm made a hand in person, and he was completely exposed. The intelligence system of xueshamen should be able to find the information of the other party. On the same day, light Yan will target tasks around the emergence of magical martial things reported to the local intelligence system and zongmen. After waiting for half a month, the martial arts master didn''t leave. Light Yan also received Chen Gang''s order, let their team withdraw, temporarily give up the task. Because of the intervention of shenjingwu, this is not a failure of their mission. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Half a year passed quickly. In less than half a year, with the supervision of red blood sword, light Yan was not too lazy, and her strength unconsciously stepped into the late stage of breaking heaven. In Xiaocheng realm, the mystery of quickness and cloud, and in Dacheng realm, the mystery of illusion and killing. In terms of strength, she definitely surpasses the vast majority of those who break the sky! If other members of the xuesha sect had been promoted from the initial stage of breaking heaven to the later stage of breaking heaven in such a short period of time, he would definitely become the object of attention of the xuesha sect But the problem is, this man is light. In the xuesha sect, the famous future is not bright. As for the reason why her strength has improved so quickly, everyone knows that, and no one envies her. It''s just that I''ve practiced the skills of the evil sect! No one with a little sense will choose to practice martial arts. This skill is recorded in the second and third floors of xueshamen library, and even in the original. As long as you pay a certain sect contribution point, you can check it, but the sect forbids inner disciples to practice. Qingyan once looked up the brief introduction of the forbidden and evil martial arts recorded on the second floor of xuesha gate. The fast strengthening skills and the training speed in it almost catch up with her who owns the red blood sword. Of course It''s extremely unstable. With cultivation, one''s character will change greatly, one will be cruel and murderous, one will lose one''s sense gradually, and one will become another person gradually. If it''s serious, you''ll go mad and die As for whether there are other more powerful quick success methods, it may be the reason of authority. Xiaoyan didn''t see them. The upgrade of red blood sword, light Yan did not hold too much hope. Because every time, Lord Jianling is. The red blood sword is about to upgrade. The red blood sword is about to upgrade. As long as you have more flesh and blood But Lord Jianling has been saying this for half a year, but it hasn''t changed so far. Light Yan suspects that the Lord Jianling may be cheating her all the time. "Chen Ruoyan, I formally challenge you. Let''s have a fight!" "You are..." Light Yan was interrupted train of thought, raised a head, looking at the man in front of doubt. In the past six months, no one has ever challenged her! "I''m Yan Xiaotian!" The man standing in front of light Yan roared angrily, "have you forgotten?" Light Yan see the young man behind the two followers, suddenly realized: "Yan Xiaotian! Oh, it''s you Yan Xiaotian didn''t show up for half a year, and Qingyan almost forgot him. "I tell you, you have to take the challenge!" Half a year ago, Yan Xiaotian was severely beaten by Ye Qingyan in full view of the public, and suffered great humiliation. After he went back, he wanted to find a place at once, but when he was lying in bed, he recalled the whole process of the battle a little, and found that he was really not the opponent of "Chen Ruoyan"! Later found that even the family can not do anything for the time being, Chen Ruoyan, he finally made up his mind, decided to find his own field. His parents were very supportive of his idea, so Yan Xiaole spent half a year in seclusion, practicing his family''s prefecture level body method shenfengbu to a great level, and then he broke through! He knows that Chen Ruoyan''s body method is the strongest. As long as his body method can catch up with her, with the advantages of family skills and martial arts, he believes that he can definitely win Chen Ruoyan! "But half a year later Your strength is still in the late stage of breaking the sky Light Yan pie pie mouth to say, "seem, have no what progress!" "Er..." Yan Xiaole took a deep breath, "do you know Bai Pingyuan?" "I don''t know!" Biting his teeth, Yan Xiaole tried to suppress his anger and said, "he is the elder''s disciple. Among the inner disciples, he ranks first in strength. As for why he said in the article, he just wanted to see the pirated friends pity him As for the genuine You''ll be the writers, water force! That''s right, the author has let himself go! You know, I seldom complain. Of course, if you don''t like this passage, it''s time for the author''s menopause to advance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Yan Xiaole fell, not only in reason, but also unexpected. But there are still many inner disciples who are hard to accept. "How can Chen Ruoyan be so strong?" "Yes, they all have the same strength in the later period of breaking the heaven. Yan Xiaole has also practiced the prefecture level medium quality body method, but why can''t he catch up with Chen Ruoyan in speed? Is it impossible for Chen Ruoyan to practice the prefecture level high quality body method?" "I always want to ask, how many kinds of mysteries does Chen Ruoyan master? In the sense of fantasy, I can''t tell the true from the false "Talent Is it really that important? There is no heart of martial arts and Taoism ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red blood soft sword around Yan Xiaole''s neck, gently twist, cut a small wound on his neck. Yan Xiaole can feel the cold and tingling on his neck. Light Yan walked to Yan Xiaole, slowly squatted down, said softly: "remember, promised things!" "Remember!" Lying on the ground with hemoptysis, Yan Xiaole closed his eyes and nodded gently. "Well, I believe you!" Red blood soft sword loosens Yan Xiaole''s neck, and Yan Xiaole breathes a sigh of relief. Light Yan again beat Yan Xiaole things in zongmen again make a stir. After Yan Xiaole defeated Bai Pingyuan, many of his inner disciples thought it was a story of humiliation and humiliation half a year later. Then they made great progress all the way and became masters of supernatural powers I didn''t expect that the story had just begun, and it was snapped by the "villain" woman Xiaoyan! For those inner disciples who advocate hard cultivation, this is really a big blow. Compared with Yan Xiaole the next day after the fight, light Yan is trying to lead the team out, but did not go. "Urgent mission of zongmen?" Light Yan strangely looked at Chen hall leader one eye. "Yes, this time it''s the Dabi of the southern region sect. All the sects have to participate. There are no conditions to say!" Chen Gang said calmly. "I don''t think so before?" "No, it''s the first time!" Chen Tang Master said in a deep voice. What light Yan knows about southern regions is only skin, but there are still many things shrouded in layers of fog. "Who is going to host the contest? Will there be an accident in the middle of the journey, or two sects fighting?" Light Yan asked in a low voice, "before the southern region sect, there should be many festivals, right? For example, we and baiguzong... " "No, this time it''s an order from the alliance. Even our bloody sect, without enough reasons, dare not fight. You can rest assured that zongmen can''t let you sacrifice for nothing!" The subtext of this seems to be that if zongmen feel that your sacrifice will be valuable, or will they die But she got a key message: "the League What is it? " "I didn''t know about these things at first, and I only know about them recently, so it''s OK to tell you!" Chen Gang thought for a moment and said, "the full name of the alliance is the mainland Martial Arts Alliance. It was established ten thousand years ago, and its headquarters were in the eastern region. Now its headquarters are in the central region. It is dominated by the predecessors in the territory. In name, all the righteous and evil martial arts on the mainland are under the jurisdiction of the alliance, just to deal with the aggression from other worlds and the demons and beasts on the mainland." "Thousands of years ago, when the monsters of the southern demon mountains invaded the southern region, there were two predecessors with the highest strength in the field, who were sent by the Alliance..." Light Yan suddenly said: "originally It''s the League Ten thousand years ago, the Warcraft invaded on a large scale, and the monster and the Terran joined forces to deal with the Warcraft. At that time, the strength of the human race gathered together to form a alliance of human martial arts and Taoism. However, five thousand years ago, after the Terrans defeated the demons and beasts and occupied the richest central region, they never heard of the alliance again! Many people think that after the defeat of the powerful enemy, the alliance will naturally dissolve or collapse Light Yan did not expect, it still exists. "Yes, it''s the league. I just know it recently. It''s always there!" Chen Gang said in a low voice, "I think that the alliance has suddenly come into being. Maybe it has a deeper intention to let the various sects on the mainland compete with each other." Light Yan points to oneself to ask: "why can choose me?" "Zhongyu alliance promises that schools with excellent performance will get rich resources!" "How rich is it?" Light Yan asks casually. "Rich to Master Yan came back in person! " Light Yan understood! Even the strong in the field are attracted. The clan must attach great importance to it. "So you picked me?" "Yes, in the future, but now your strength is definitely in the forefront among the inner disciples Not only me, but also other Dharma protectors and Deputy sect leader Nie all think that the secret of Kuai is too rare. The southern region may also have the martial arts of Kuai, but the number is absolutely pitiful! " Chen Gang took a look at light Yan, "zongmen all hope that you can get good results in the competition. As long as you are in a good position, zongmen will never be stingy.""I see. I''ll go!" She can''t give up the task. After all, this contest is related to the development of the whole xuesha sect. "Well!" Chen Gang nodded, "pay attention, this contest will be a bit cruel, you can start to kill, unless the other party shouts surrender, but I think you should be able to adapt to this!" Inside the red blood sword, Chen Haoyi hears this rule and immediately encourages him to say, "light face, don''t refuse, it''s time for you to be famous in the south!" "Well!" Light Yan returned sword spirit a. She knew that in this case, Lord Jianling would try every means to let her participate in the contest. Chen Gang went on to explain: "the competition is divided into three strength age groups: those who are under 20, those who are under 50, and those who are under 100. You can take part in the competition of those who are under 50. Your age is just right!" "It''s not just that. I''m a few years away from fifty!" Light Yan serious correction way. Chen Gang waved: "all the same, all the same!" Light Yan slightly some dissatisfied retort way: "where is the same?" "Don''t care about these details. In a month, we will set out for Tiancheng kingdom. It''s a long way to go. It may take more than a month. Go down and get ready!" After leaving Chen Gang, Chen Ruoyan looks at the tile blue sky, a little confused. Chen Hao sees light Yan''s eyes a little confused and asks curiously: "what''s the matter?" "I was thinking, is this really what I want to be famous in Nanyu?" "Bang!" Chen Hao snorted with disdain, "light Yan, you are only less than 50 years old when you break through the sky. You should be a young man. Look at Yan Xiaole, and then look at you I feel that your psychological age is actually ten thousand years old Are you the old man in the legend www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 "I''m not old, am I?" "I think it''s fast!" Chen Hao did not hesitate to add a sentence. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiaoyan would finish the task on time every month, Chen Hao would have changed the sword master with her muddle along attitude! Still stay in light Yan side, is also the result of Chen Hao''s careful consideration. In that remote place of Zhou state, there are two Taoist vessels, not to mention the southern regions. Qingyan has helped Chen Hao to look up the materials in the library of xueshamen. There are more than ten famous Taoist implements in the southern region, and their grades are higher than those of the red blood sword. In addition, those that are deliberately hidden and not very famous may be more! Among them, the magic weapon of attribute Dao level Either disappeared, or suppressed, or controlled by the top Southern powers. Of course, Chen Hao also wants to change a strong sword master, but he is not sure whether any strong southern region will find the curse attached to the red blood sword. The southern region is different from the state of Zhou. In the small fish pond of Zhou state, even if Zhou Lihua''s strength reaches the peak in the field, her knowledge is limited. In southern regions, that''s different. Because of the continuous development of genius and martial arts, the martial arts here are more knowledgeable than Zhou! Just like Ye Qingyan''s secret of quickness, the referee of the supernatural realm saw some clues when he just showed it in the challenge arena. He was worried that if the curse on the red blood sword was seen through by the strong warriors in the southern region or the middle region, what a tragic ending he would suffer! After all, most of them are hypocritical. They are obviously a large group of laymen, just to make their life more comfortable. However, they like to decorate their vulgar desires with auras of "ideal", "belief" and "peak", making themselves more like a "great man" who breaks away from vulgar tastes! The purpose of cultivating martial arts is to make their life better, and taking the red blood sword will only make them die more miserable. Chen Hao feels that at this stage, if the curse on the red blood sword is really seen through, the most likely treatment is to be abandoned temporarily, and then be sealed like other magic weapons that can''t be controlled in the mainland, and then it will be unsealed only when it has to be! This is definitely not what Chen Hao wants to see. Staying at home and being imprisoned at home are not the same concepts. Chen Hao is more eager for freedom. So he always keeps a low profile Anyway, he has a lot of time. Light Yan whispered: "old, old it!" Chen Hao shook his head helplessly. I feel like the owner of the sword. All the same salted fish. A month passed quickly, and light Yan and other elite disciples of xuesha sect soon gathered outside the mountain gate. There were more than 70 people in the party, and the members of the blood evil gate''s congenital realm, the broken heaven realm and the supernatural realm stood quite different. In addition to the companions who will participate in the southern region zongmen martial arts contest, there are other escort staff, including more than 10 blood hand hall experts. Soon after, Chen Gang, the leader of xueshou hall, accompanied five Dan pharmacists to appear slowly. One of the old people with childish face and hairy hair is very eye-catching. As soon as he goes out, some noisy scenes are quiet. "Even master Xu Dan has come out?" "In this way, can we fight boldly?" "Master Xu Dan can''t bring the dead back to life. If you really want to die, they can''t save you!" "It''s a bit loud!" "It seems that zongmen attaches great importance to this southern region martial arts contest!" "Of course, this is the first time to open up the southern region. There has never been any southern region martial arts contest before. This is the first one. Zongmen definitely wants to make a name for themselves!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A small number of fighters who knew the alliance did not speak. The flying boat came down from the sky again. A group of elites of xueshamen flew into the flying boat. As soon as they stepped on the flying boat, they saw Nie Liqun standing in the middle of the flying boat, wearing eye-catching blood red robes! He stood there quietly, and almost all the members of xuesha sect stood upright according to their strength. It''s very quiet on the boat. It''s so quiet that you can only hear the breaking sound of the boat. "This time, I will lead the team. You are all selected elites. You are not allowed to lose the reputation of our bloody sect. Do you understand?" "I understand!" Almost all the members of the xuesha Sect on the flying boat, no matter they are born, break the sky, or have supernatural powers, all reply in a loud voice. Their voices penetrated the sky. Even the other disciples who were not qualified to participate in the contest and could only stay in the xuesha sect could clearly hear them. Chen Hao also admired the loud voice of these people. Fortunately, there were no ordinary people on the boat, otherwise he might be killed by their roar!"Not bad!" Nie Liqun looked around the crowd, nodded, seemed very satisfied with their momentum, "ugly words, I first say in the front, I only emphasize once, in the competition field, unless you and the opponent gap is too big, otherwise you are not allowed to abstain, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, you are not allowed to give up, otherwise the door rules disposal, understand?" "I understand!" Light Yan stood in the middle of the team, also followed with a cry. Then by Nie Li group hawk Falcon general sharp glance, she instantly recovered spirit, as if full of blood resurrection! If you want to paddle in front of the strong in the field, some are unlikely "Well, I''ll lead the team myself, but Chen Gang, the leader of xueshou hall, is in charge. If you have any reasonable problems to solve, you can tell him directly. If he can''t solve them, you can tell me directly!" Nie Liqun took a look at the young people who were standing in the front and said slowly, "among you, you may have the same status as Chen Gang, but at this time, you must obey his orders, OK?" "I understand!" "Well, as long as you can get good results, you can not only get the reward of this competition, but zongmen will also prepare rich rewards for you!" Nie Liqun coldly promised, "this time, if you can get the first blood evil disciple of each group, you will be rewarded with a prefecture level intermediate skill or martial arts..." Many members of the xuesha sect are breathing heavily. Prefecture level medium level martial arts, even light Yan want. After coming to xuesha sect for such a long time, she has found that there are many inner disciples who practice only Xuanji level skills, many sect guardians of supernatural realm, and only prefecture level inferior skills! At the beginning, she joined Nie Liqun. Nie Liqun was very generous to her! Prefecture level intermediate skill is also very precious in xuesha sect. Without hundreds of thousands of sect contribution points, we can''t win it at all. However, Nie Liqun''s words have not been finished. ¡°¡­¡­ Reward the corresponding spirit fruit Chen Hao saw light Yan licked his lips, obviously, light Yan heart! She wants salted fish and good things! "And the right to use the blood cave for one month, 300000 sect contribution points..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 When Nie Liqun finished speaking, Chen Hao found that almost all the members of xuesha sect were red eyed! Including those who are not qualified to participate in the southern region of Dabie. This time, xuesha sect is really going to lose money! Even ye Qingyan, who is "pure hearted and lustless", has a look of longing in his eyes. It seems that on the other side of the Martial Arts Alliance, it''s also a cost, otherwise it won''t let the top sects like xueshamen make such a decision. I don''t know what kind of reward zongmen who won the first place in the group will get from the Wudao alliance. "If you win the top two or three in the group, the sect general will award you a prefecture level intermediate skill or martial arts department, a miraculous fruit, and a sect contribution of 200000." "If you get the fourth to tenth place in the group, you will get a prefecture level intermediate skill or martial arts department, and the sect will contribute 100000 points!" Nie Liqun saw that the enthusiasm of almost all the members was mobilized: "these awards are only given to you by zongmen. In addition, there are other awards in the south region. These awards are more generous. I hope you can do your best!" Almost all the members of xuesha sect who participated in the competition were just like fighting chicken blood. "Well, there is still more than a month to go before Tiancheng kingdom. I hope you can make good preparations in this more than a month." In the middle of the boat, a door opened, and Nie Liqun went directly into the boat and disappeared on the deck. Almost at the same time when Nie Liqun left, the vast majority of the elites of xueshamen who are qualified for the competition sit in the same place with their knees crossed Start to practice. It''s hard to be quick. A blink of an eye, more than a month has passed. The team of xueshamen came to Tiancheng kingdom. The venue of the competition is on the plain 300 miles away from Tiancheng, Tiancheng. When xueshamen arrived, the plain was already full of tents. Looking down from the boat, these camps are arranged in an orderly way. Even the patients with obsessive-compulsive disorder will feel comfortable. The arena has been built, with hundreds of arena in the center of the camp. Before the boat of xueshamen had gone down, some Jingwu people came up and took them to the camp site of xueshamen. Xuesha sect belongs to the top sect in the southern region. Tiancheng Kingdom assigned them to the inner ring of the arena in strict accordance with the strength of the major forces. After Nie Liqun came forward, he didn''t say much. He directly ordered the xueshamen to set up camp. His camp is set in the center, and others set up their tents in order. Almost all of them are arranged in the middle of the team, and all of them are arranged at the edge of the camp. The vast majority of sects speak according to their strength and discuss the superiority and inferiority according to their strength. Light Yan put up his tent, looked up to the challenge arena, and found that someone had been fighting in the challenge arena. Light Yan in the boat, in addition to training, occasionally also go to talk with Chen Tang master to listen to some news. It may be a professional habit that she keeps. Almost all forces will participate in the contest. According to the simple classification of top forces, first-class forces, second rate forces and third rate forces, tianchengguo will give these forces different numbers of direct admission places, and let them choose the members who meet the requirements to participate in the competition. For example, in the xueshamen group, the number of entries in the congenial realm group, the broken heaven realm group and the supernatural realm group was allocated to 36. The third rate forces have only three places, or less. But tianchengguo also left some places for sanxiu, or those who thought they had strength but didn''t get the places. Now the competition in the challenge arena is that those without tickets are fighting for the remaining places. Light Yan they don''t need to, they directly use the quota of blood Sha door. There are nearly a hundred people in xueshamen. In addition to the competitors, there are also some members of xueshoutang, medical logistics and substitutes. If the contestants encounter any accident before they enter the competition, the substitutes will directly take their place in the competition. Of course, with Nie Liqun, this will hardly happen. Unless there is something wrong with their practice. Chen Hao estimates that those substitutes who do not have a place in the competition dream that they can be qualified to step on the challenge arena. Looking at the competition in the distance, Chen Hao said to Qingyan in a low voice: "Qingyan, your strength is still a little worse. In my opinion, in the challenge arena, almost everyone is at the peak, and you just break through the sky!" "Well! And then what? " Light Yan don''t believe Jianling adults will be bored to find her to chat. "Do you want to get the reward of xueshamen and the reward of southern region competition?" "YesSalted fish, also have a dream. If it''s possible, they will move occasionally. Even five minutes of enthusiasm. "If you want to, I think you can give up the quota of xueshamen and grab one back!" "It makes sense!" Light Yan took a look at a congenial Jingwu person who fell from mid air, and found the leader of Chen hall. "Master Chen, I want to give up the quota of xuesha gate!" "Why?" Chen Gang some doubts, "this quota, very precious." "I want to get one back!" Light Yan pointed to challenge arena Road, "if I can''t even grab the quota, don''t expect to have any good results." "It''s rare that you are so energetic. Go ahead!" Chen Gang nodded, did not refuse ye Qingyan, ye Qingyan should be very reasonable, if you can not even grab tickets, let alone get a good term? "Remember, in the challenge arena, it''s better to collect some. Don''t be found out by others!" "I understand!" "Well, by the way, I''ll ask those substitutes to go up and have a try!" When Chen Gang thought of something, he added, "if you meet a disciple of our school, please remember to do it gently." "Good!" When Qingyan walked out of the camp of xueshamen, he attracted the eyes of many disciples of other forces. The rest of the competition places in the competition arena attracted countless competition from scattered practitioners. The challenge arena is only 700 meters away from the camp of xueshamen, but absolutely no scattered practitioners or other forces dare to step into the camp of xueshamen within the red line. The xuesha sect is a famous force in the southern region. Other top force members and martial arts practitioners around the xuesha sect will also pay attention to the xuesha sect consciously or unconsciously. Suddenly see a beautiful woman from the bloody gate camp came out, ye light Yan she did not attract attention just strange. "Look, that woman is so beautiful!" "Where?" "The location of the bloody gate!" "NIMA, that''s true!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 It''s a man''s nature to see beautiful women. The martial arts are full of blood, not to mention. Light Yan is walking in the direction of the challenge arena. She is leisurely, elegant and light. Her delicate body exudes a kind of elegant and dangerous temperament all the time. With her gemstone like charming eyes, she is like a poppy in full bloom. Yes! It''s poppy. If Chen Hao wants to find a familiar flower to describe Qingyan, she is definitely a poppy. Beauty comes second, at least "poison" is true! "I''m really blind. How could such a beautiful woman be a member of the blood evil family?" "Your eyes, pay attention, that woman is not good at fault, be careful to be watched by her!" Someone kindly reminded me. "How do you know her?" "Haven''t you heard of the blood Witch of the blood ghost clan?" "She? I''ve heard her name, but I haven''t seen a real person! It''s said that the blood witch is very beautiful, and she can be ranked in the top ten of the southern region beauty list Today, it seems possible! " "Yes, the blood witch is her!" The warrior who knew Ye Qingyan said in a low voice, "I''m Jiang Pingguo''s warrior. I once met her. The blood demon, formerly known as Chen Ruoyan, is cruel and cruel. It''s said that after she joined the xueshamen xueshoutang, she performed more than 20 tasks and never failed!" "What about her strength?" The man looked at the top martial artists in the same congenital environment as himself, and sighed helplessly: "the strength should not have reached the top of breaking the sky, but there should be more than five top martial artists who died in her hands!" "Hiss ~ so strong?" "It''s just that she''s so strong. She''s not strong enough. Don''t look at her. She''s changed? Yes, in our place, those who covet her beauty and dare to chat with her are usually killed by her. Sometimes she is in a bad mood and will directly destroy other people''s whole family Don''t look at the blood evil spirit sect. They are all kind-hearted compared with the blood evil spirit Chen Ruoyan "No I don''t think she is very fierce... " That person some can''t believe, at least from the outward appearance, that is called the blood evil spirit woman, looks like is not like the bad person! Jiang Pingguo''s warrior looked at each other with the eyes of a fool: "do you think a beautiful woman like her can still live so well after joining the blood evil sect? Why? Don''t be cheated by her appearance, or you won''t know how to die! " "This woman is not only cruel to other people, but also cruel to her own people! She once lured more than 50 disciples of the xuesha sect to sign a life and death contract with her. In more than an hour, she killed more than 20 elite disciples of the xuesha sect in the arena of life and death.... " "Brother, are you bragging?" Next to him, other warriors cut in. After being told to brag, the warrior of Jiang Pingguo quit: "how can I brag? I don''t believe you ask the warrior of other countries and forces near xueshamen, they almost know it all!" "I can testify that he did say it was true!" Many people listened to the direction of the sound, and when they saw the school uniform, they almost believed most of it. Because that man is a disciple of Danxin sect in southern regions. In the southern region, though not as good as xueshamen, danxinzong is well-known because he is good at refining pills. "It''s impossible to bear the death of so many people, even if the family of xuesha has a great career?" The disciple of danxinzong said: "so, this incident later alerted the headmaster of xuesha sect, who forcibly stopped Bidou from continuing!" In this way, many martial arts people look down on their faces and are on guard. No martial arts will have no reason to form a feud, and no martial arts want to offend a change? Women. Light Yan don''t know, so for a while, her reputation, was "corrupt" clean! She came to a wooden house near the challenge arena, where ten soldiers of the kingdom of heaven stood guard. There were five civil servants in the wooden house, and one warrior of the kingdom of heaven was sitting in the town. Many warriors were waiting in line. On the top of the wooden house, there is a plaque with three big characters of "registration office" on it, as well as some notes for registration. Those who are born in the realm of martial arts must pay the registration fee of one hundred inferior spirit stones. Those who break the realm of martial arts will have two hundred spirit stones, and those who know the realm of martial arts will have five hundred spirit stones. They must also sign a life and death agreement, undergo bone age testing, and write the rules of competition in the arena. Because the registration office is one by one, from more than a month ago, the registration has been started, so the number of people in front of Xiaoyan is not so exaggerated. It''s impossible for an expert to sit down and jump in the queue. Waiting for half an hour, it was light Yan''s turn. The civil servant sitting in front of Xiaoyan took out a pile of prepared lists and said, "name, sect or native place, age, strength level, and contract of life and death. Please fill in and pay 200 pieces of Lingshi!" In fact, it''s very simple to sign up. Tianchengguo doesn''t care whether your name, native place or family is true or false. What they care about is whether you pay the 100 pieces of Lingshi.Chen Hao can be sure, on the registration fee, tianchengguo can make a lot of money! Light Yan quickly fill in the form, the official some surprised to see light Yan one eye: "blood Sha door?" "Yes Wen Li didn''t ask any more. He saw the column of strength. Light Yan filled in the later period of breaking the heaven. He thought that light Yan was the kind of warrior who didn''t get the quota allocated by the clan. He reminded with a little kindness: "well, be careful when you go on stage. If the opponent is the top warrior who breaks the heaven, you can abstain before going on stage. Experience is experience, and there''s no need to lose your life!" "I understand!" Light Yan smile, "thank you for reminding." "Over there, touch the bone age!" The official pointed to the small stool beside him. Tianchengguo is considerate and specially equipped with female warriors to touch the bone age. After passing the inspection, light Yan got a wooden number plate, number 52544. After successful registration, light Yan must be in a certain arena, winning ten opponents in a row, in order to have the preliminary qualification. The preliminary qualification is not the qualification to participate in the competition! Because there are only 500 qualifications left in the whole southern region, after winning 10 games in a row, Xiaoyan needs to continue to fight in the challenge arena to win one of the 500 places in the competition and to be qualified to compete with other members of the big forces who have won the quota! Chen Hao can''t help sighing that it''s really hard to be a warrior without a background. It''s not easy to kill from more than 50000 top experts of the same level. Especially in the battle, even if it is a fluke to win, it is also likely to be injured. If the injury is serious, in this intensive competition, it means the end of the fight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 It''s not so easy to win in the ring. It''s very difficult for the same level of martial arts to crush each other. Those who have confidence to stand in the challenge arena are almost all the top martial artists of all levels. There are few late martial artists like Qingyan, but they will not sign up in the middle. Because congenital, breaking heaven and supernatural powers all know that when they sign up, they will only waste the spirit stone. Light Yan came to the nearest giant challenge arena for the warrior of breaking the sky. On the challenge arena, there was a warrior of breaking the sky and a referee standing in mid air. Just listen to the referee announced loudly: "Weng pengxiao, who is from Tiancheng Kingdom, has defeated four challengers in a row. Is there a fifth? I will give you a quarter of an hour. If there is no challenger, I will announce that Weng pengxiao will be qualified for the next round of martial arts competition. " Winning ten in a row is not a hard target, but if a warrior in the challenge arena is not challenged, he will also be promoted. Many martial arts players, if they find that the strength of the players in the challenge arena is very strong, will not be hard to knock here. It is unwise to get injured in the first round of audition or consume precious recovery medicine. Most of the warriors fighting for this quota are not well off. Many of them want to break the pills in half. There are 2000 promotion places for each level. For each player who comes first, there will be one less place. Those who come late or fail to win the next round of places in time will lose the chance. Tianchengguo has made it clear that those who have signed up but have not taken the stage to challenge will not refund the registration fee. It''s black money! Or that Weng pengxiao showed too much strength in the challenge arena. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, there was no warrior willing to pick him up. "Well, the end of a quarter of an hour, no one challenges Weng pengxiao." The referee master announced, "well, I officially announce that Weng pengxiao, a player from tianchengguo, has won the qualification for the next round of martial arts competition!" "There are 2000 qualifications for the next round of martial arts competition, and there are 231 places left now. I hope you can seize the time. When all the places are distributed, the first round of martial arts competition will be over. For those who have not obtained the places or have not been challenged in Taiwan, we tianchengguo will not refund the registration fee!" The referee from tianchengguo is deliberately creating tension. At the same time, I will simply repeat the non refund of the registration fee again. Light Yan stands at the edge of the challenge arena, silently watching the warriors on the arena do their best to fight for a place, but they have never made a move. The referee once again announced: "Bao Jie, a warrior from the Bao family of air and sea country, has defeated two challengers in a row. Is there a third?" "Younger martial sister Chen, don''t you plan to do it?" Light Yan turns his head and sees a disciple of xuesha''s inner sect. He has some impression that he has broken Tianjing''s peak strength. He is just 50 years old and has limited strength. He has not been allocated to the regular competition. "I''m going to wait!" The elder martial brother, who broke the peak of heaven, asked for Qingyan''s advice: "then I went?" "Go ahead, I wish you a successful start!" "Thank you, younger martial sister!" The inner disciple who broke the peak of heaven said with a smile. "You''re welcome!" Obviously, because Xiaoyan was standing here, he was worried that she would do it. Two people collide together, he can''t be sure to defeat Ye Qingyan. "Well, Bai Shilong, a disciple of xuesha sect in the southern region, who broke the peak strength of Tianjing, challenged Bao Jie!" The referee yelled, "Bao Jie, are you ready to accept the challenge?" If he doesn''t think he is sure to beat his opponent, he can give up. Tianchengguo''s rules are not cruel. But if Bao Jie gives up, it means giving up the previous two consecutive wins at the same time. He wants to fight for the place next time and start all over again. "I accept the challenge!" The battle in the arena began. "How can the people of the blood evil family compete for the quota? Don''t they have a plan? " "It''s estimated that Bai Shilong didn''t get the quota in the clan. It''s said that even the xuesha clan didn''t get much quota. I''ve seen disciples of other big forces snatch these quota before!" "It''s really unfair. I''m still fighting with us for such a quota..." "Keep it down!" Light Yan see the speaker looked at himself, but did not care, she is now focused on the challenge arena. Even if he didn''t get the quota inside the clan, Bai Shilong''s strength was quite strong, and he didn''t disgrace the reputation of xuesha clan at all. Bao Jie is also the top strength of breaking the sky. In their eyes, Bao Jie should also be regarded as a little genius. However, in front of Bai Shilong, he still has some problems. After about a hundred moves, Bao Jie was defeated. However, Bao Jie reflected in a timely manner. When he was about to lose, he directly distanced himself and announced that he would admit defeat. It is also a kind of knowledge how to report your life reasonably in the challenge arena.At the end of the first game, the referee announced that Bai Shilong had won and asked him if he would continue the next game immediately. Bai Shilong gave a positive reply. Chen Hao looked at the registration, still calm, watching the contest of light Yan, vaguely guessed her idea. Then, three challengers in a row challenged Bai Shilong. After three challengers died and one injured, Bai Shilong had no chance to compete in the fifth match. The referee announced that he was promoted. Bai Shilong got an iron card certificate, jumped down from the challenge arena and came to light Yan: "sister Chen, why don''t you do it?" "I want to wait!" "Oh, I''ll go first!" Bai Shilong is full of doubts and doesn''t understand what Chen Ruoyan is thinking. He felt that with the strength of "Chen Ruoyan", it should be easy to win the next round of quota, but she didn''t do it! Isn''t she interested in hand holding? It seems that this explanation doesn''t work. "Elder martial brother Bai, wait!" Just as Bai Shilong turns to leave, he is stopped by Ye Qingyan. "What''s the matter?" "Can you do me a favor?" "What''s up?" Light Yan whispered in Bai Shilong''s ear for a while. The more he listened, the more dignified his face became. Finally, she said, "if elder martial brother Bai is willing to help me, I can pay 10000 contribution points!" Originally, Bai Shilong still hesitated, but after hearing the offer, he hardly hesitated: "OK, we have a deal!" Every time there is a promotion player, the referee will announce how many places are left. As the remaining places are less and less, the battle in the challenge arena is more cruel and fierce. On the day that Xiaoyan first came here, he won three or four games in a row, and then there was no one to challenge the champion. But two days later, when there were only two figures left in the next round, the rest of the fighters who didn''t get the quota began to go crazy! When there were only 11 places left, the referee asked who would take the initiative to stand in the challenge arena and accept the challenge. The referee took light Yan''s number plate and asked aloud, "OK, Chen Ruoyan, the warrior from xuesha sect, who is willing to challenge when his strength breaks through the sky?" Under the challenge arena, five warriors immediately flew to the challenge arena. Chen Hao speechless make complaints about it: "light face, it looks like you are quite popular!" Light Yan didn''t have a good way back: "they think, I''m a soft persimmon!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 The referee called out: "the four warriors on the stage, please step down!" When the four warriors stepped down from the stage, they almost didn''t hide their disappointment. The man who got the power to challenge Xiaoyan was elated and felt as if he had already won! As soon as Qingyan came to power, he attracted the attention of many martial artists. For one thing, she is too beautiful. Secondly, she is a disciple of xuesha sect. No matter where they go, the disciples of the top forces are very popular. After a brief introduction of the challenger, the referee said, "then I declare that the contest begins!" The first one who broke the top martial arts of Tianjing insisted on a hundred moves in Qingyan''s hand, and then he was killed by the red blood sword. This attracted the exclamation of the onlookers. "The disciples of xuesha sect are really worthy of their reputation. They really went beyond their ranks to kill the enemy!" "Yes, this woman is very powerful, and her hand is extremely fierce. The soft sword technique is very vicious!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then, the second, third and fourth challengers came to the challenge arena The referee asked, "is there a fifth Challenger on the stage?" Light Yan looking at the audience, she felt that her acting skills should be OK, also according to the Jianling adult said, Yungong make her face pale. Maybe it''s because there are too few places left, which makes the remaining warriors feel a sense of urgency, or maybe it''s because light Yan seems that the consumption should be very large, and the fifth Challenger stepped on the challenge arena. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao said, "this time I won just a little. Do you understand?" "I understand!" Sure enough, he won the next game with a very "grudging" attitude. The five challengers were all killed by the light Yan sword. They didn''t even admit defeat. This is rare in the preliminary contest, but when it comes to the style of xueshamen, the onlookers feel that there is no problem. It''s almost the same with all the martial arts of the sect. "Is there a sixth Challenger on the stage?" The sixth challenge is obviously slower than the fifth. "Lord Jianling, after this time, how about I take a break?" "Yes, be weak!" Soon after, the sixth one died in front of Qingyan. When Chen Hao found out that Qingyan had killed his opponent, the referee under the stage took a swipe He seems to have noticed something. However, even if he noticed something, the referee didn''t remind the contestants. After a quarter of an hour''s rest, he asked in a loud voice, "is there a seventh Challenger on the stage?" Under the challenge arena, there was a moment of silence, and no one took the stage to challenge. Many of the warriors who want to take the stage to challenge are quietly watching Xiaoyan and measuring the strength gap between the two sides. After all, the opponent has killed six top fighters in a row with his strength in the later period of breaking the sky. This kind of record, in the preliminary contest is very few! "This woman''s moves are too strange. I felt that she was equal to her opponent a moment ago, but it seemed that her opponent died suddenly It''s too late to admit defeat! " "Yes, yes, yes, I feel the same way. It''s too fast to change moves. The opponent doesn''t have time to react and can''t admit defeat. It''s too sudden!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Chen Hao hears them talking, he will say that this is the purpose of belittling Yan and never let his opponent admit defeat. In fact, there is a more fierce way to kill the opponent, just afraid to scare the Challenger below. How embarrassing is it without a challenger? Time is coming to an end in a twinkling of an eye, if no one challenges Ye Qingyan, even if she will advance directly to the next round of competition. To be honest, Xiaoyan is not very happy. Jianling Chen Hao is also unhappy. But even if they''re not happy, there''s no way. Rules are rules. But maybe it was Xiaoyan''s patience that played a role. After the referee received a notice, he gave a strong medicine to all the remaining players who wanted to seize the quota: "just received the notice, there are still three places left in the last round. There is still one place in this arena that can be promoted to the next round. The other one and seven are also fighting for the last two places at the same time If you don''t want to challenge Chen Ruoyan from xueshamen, she will be the third from the bottom to advance to the next round! " As soon as the referee said this, his opponent appeared. Chen Hao is very pleased. He feels that Qingyan can make up ten top warriors who can break the sky! As for Qingyan''s killing ten top warriors, plus her accumulation some time ago, it''s not far from the top! At such a critical moment, Chen Hao also hopes that light Yan can achieve better results in the southern region Dabi, so he temporarily postponed the price that light Yan needs to pay to learn Xuanji skill from the red blood sword.Chen Hao may not have a long-term plan, but when he can see the interests, he is more "taking the overall situation into consideration". When Qingyan gets the place in the competition, she should be promoted to the peak of breaking the sky. In this way, she is no longer inferior in cultivation. The seventh and eighth challengers died under the light Yan sword, and soon the ninth and tenth challengers also died under the red blood sword. The hearts of those who surround the edge of the challenge arena are cold! Light Yan closed his eyes and stood on the challenge arena, feeling the turbulent real yuan in his body! That strange pleasure, let her face flush, she desperately control the body, but the body is still shaking in that pleasure. Qingyan opens her narrow and beautiful eyes and looks at the audience Under the challenge arena, the warrior whispered: "I seem to see the excitement in her eyes!" "I''m not the only one who has this feeling?" "Yes, I feel the same way. She seems very excited!" "What a terrible woman!" "Chen Ruoyan, the blood demon, really deserves her reputation. I just can''t understand why she didn''t get the quota in the xuesha sect when she killed ten people who broke the peak of heaven. Is there more than ten disciples in the xuesha sect who are better than her?" A warrior who was curious about Chen Ruoyan asked: "blood demon? Is this Chen Ruoyan''s nickname? " "Yes, Chen Ruoyan''s nickname is the blood witch. It''s said that she is a very cruel change! "A woman in a good mood..." In the other corner of the challenge arena, a warrior saw two xuesha disciples: "brother, I want to ask you, this Chen Ruoyan is so powerful that she doesn''t deserve to be given a direct quota by xuesha?" A disciple of xuesha sect looked at Chen Ruoyan standing on the challenge arena with a sword and said with some pride, "no, elder martial sister Chen Ruoyan is also a genius in our xuesha sect. Zongmen has indeed given her a place to directly participate in the competition!" Facing outsiders, this xuesha disciple never mentions that Chen Ruoyan has no heart of martial arts and Taoism. "Then why is she still fighting for places with us?" Another xuesha disciple replied: "elder martial sister, she gave up the place to take part in the competition directly..." Now all the disciples in xuesha sect know about this. "What does she want?" In fact, the questioner scolded "Chen Ruoyan" in his heart! "For what?" The inner disciple of xuesha sect looked at the beautiful elder martial sister on the challenge arena and sighed in a low voice, "she should be itching to kill! I feel that every time elder martial sister Chen kills someone, she seems to be particularly satisfied. Her eyes are full of light! " "Yes, I killed more than ten disciples in xuesha sect last time It seems to be the same expression It''s beautiful. It seems to have a very special charm! " When the questioner heard the reply from the disciple of xuesha sect, he was stunned. And then he just ran away. He always felt that xueshamen was a psycho sect. Ten of them died in the challenge, and each of them who didn''t have the chance to challenge was dejected. They planned to leave the challenge arena to see if there were opportunities in the No.1 and No.7 challenge arena. Even if the chance is slim, they want to see it. The referee from tianchengguo announced: "then I declare that Chen Ruoyan from xuesha sect..." At this time, let the referee dream of things appeared! Chen Ruoyan stepped forward slightly and interrupted him: "in fact, I''m not interested in this contest, and I want to give up this quota..." Under the challenge arena, the warriors who were ready to leave stopped. The whispering Warriors also quieted down They all looked at Chen Ruoyan in the challenge arena to see what she wanted to say. "And it''s not easy for you to come all the way, so I''ll give you another chance. If you want my quota, you can challenge me on stage. As long as you win, my quota will give up!" Light Yan this words a, many martial arts under challenge arena are dumbfounded. The expressions of the two inner disciples of xuesha sect are not much better "What does elder martial sister Chen want to do?" "I don''t know, but I think she''s going to make a big scene again. Why don''t we inform Lord Chen?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 Several registration offices in Tiancheng kingdom are surrounded by thousands of martial arts people. These warriors are excited one by one, like powder kegs that will explode at any time! "We just signed up and the primary was over. What do you mean, Tiancheng kingdom? Would you like to blackmail our registration fee? Too much! " "That''s to say, we signed up, but before we went on the stage, the quota was divided. It''s unfair!" "You tianchengguo must give us a satisfactory explanation. Why did we pay the registration fee but have no chance to take the stage?" "Yes, give us an account!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost all the people who besieged the registration office were those who broke Tianjing. There were only two places left in the preliminary election that should break Tianjing. It was about to end. Those who had already signed up but had no chance to enter the challenge arena found that the quota was not enough, so they ran to them one by one. If it wasn''t for those with supernatural powers to maintain order at the scene, they might have directly attacked the registration office of tianchengguo! However, even a few of them are quite powerful. It''s absolutely impossible to crack down! When thousands of heaven breaking masters gather together, several supernatural realm masters still want to retreat. An official at the registration office asked in a low voice, "would you like to invite the ancestor of the territory?" As soon as this remark came out, it was vetoed: "better not!" "A strong crackdown will only make these warriors feel dissatisfied with our Heavenly Kingdom. Don''t forget that the most important purpose of holding this contest is to attract fighters from all over the southern region to join us And if we really invite our ancestors, do you think we will have good fruit to eat? At that time, the whole southern region will know about the humiliation of our Heavenly Kingdom. Do you think we can have a better time? " "Why don''t you ask the people of the Wudao alliance to do it?" "Are you a fool? Are you going to throw people to central? It''s better to ask Laozu directly! If you ask the people of the Wudao alliance to do something, then we will be dead. Lao Zu knows that, he will definitely rip off our skin and give us the sky lamp! " Just as the officials of Tiancheng kingdom were in a mess, another voice came from the group of martial artists who were besieged in the registration office: "it''s not fair for Tiancheng kingdom to hold the martial arts contest this time. They knew that they would accept Lingshi. They didn''t think about it at all. The number of 2000 preliminary contests is not enough for all the martial artists who signed up The so-called southern Dabi is a joke! They are deceiving us to save the spirit stone. We don''t care about the spirit stone. We just want a fair competition. The people we sign up for should be qualified to participate. We shouldn''t exclude us and let them compete again Let them compete again. We want a rematch. We want a rematch! " If light Yan is here, I''m afraid I can''t recognize the person who is speaking is Bai Shilong, a blood evil man. Bai Shilong has changed his clothes. In the crowd, there are not only those who have signed up but have no chance to take the stage, but also some disciples of xuesha sect, all of whom are invited by Bai Shilong to stir up the flames. The work is very easy, that is to pour some oil on the fire, coax a group of angry warriors, and encourage them to put pressure on the kingdom of heaven. Bai Shilong did his best to contribute to ten thousand sects. Hearing Bai Shilong''s voice in the crowd, the faces of the officials at the registration office changed. They have to admit that there are loopholes in the competition system of holding the southern region contest this time. But who let them be the first to host the Nanyu Dabi, and even the Nanyu Dabi for the first time? They are lack of experience and have few cases to learn from. They have also studied for a while. It''s really very difficult to hold the contest! It is impossible to satisfy all the warriors in the southern region. What kind of competition system should be adopted in the preliminary round? They also want to break their heads. If we don''t adopt the competition system of ten consecutive victories in the challenge arena and let all the contestants sign up for one-on-one competition, even in the preliminary stage, they may also need to spend a lot of time in the competition, which will be a long-lasting "torture"! Maybe, this will delay the time of the official competition of Nanyu Dabi to next year! During the period of manpower and material resources, I do not know how much it will cost! Some people say that in order to eliminate more people, we can change the 10 consecutive wins into 15 consecutive wins and 20 consecutive wins It''s definitely brain damage. Ten in a row is already the limit. If it is changed to 20 in a row, in addition to the few martial arts players who directly get the official competition quota, other martial arts players can absolutely scold them out! They can only slightly control the number of applicants, so that the number of martial arts who have not been on the challenge arena is as small as possible! Obviously, they''re not in control. After all, there are many variables in it, which are designed to be extremely complex to operate and estimate Replay, it is impossible to replay! The rematch means that they will completely offend the elite warriors of the four sides of the southern region! It means that their efforts in the first few months have turned into flowing water!It means the game is likely to be a big joke. Since the collapse of the Nanyue Empire thousands of years ago, no powerful force has been able to make all the sects and families in the southern region submit to it. They have become a country by nature, and they can only be regarded as a great power in the southern region. They don''t want to offend so many warriors, even though most of them are scattered practitioners. Because most of those who join the southern regions are martial arts practitioners. Tianchengguo also hopes that through the undertaking of the southern region Dabie, it can show the great power bearing, absorb as many excellent martial arts practitioners as possible, and strengthen the national strength. Officials of tianchengguo are also trying to quell the riot. Some officials shout: "if there are no soldiers who have been on the stage, tianchengguo is willing to refund the registration fee!" Bai Shilong yelled: "we only need a chance of fair competition. Who cares about the stone? Do you look down on us? We''re going to play again, we''re going to be fair! " While shouting, Bai Shilong was also shouting at Chen Ruoyan. He even thought of this situation Bai Shilong''s cry immediately aroused the resonance of all the warriors! "Yes, it should be a rematch!" "We want a replay!" "It has to be replayed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Exclaimed the soldiers who besieged the registration office. If they are dozens or hundreds of people, they may be afraid of the power of the Heavenly Kingdom. But when thousands of warriors gather together, they have a great sense of security and can shout out their demands without fear. "Rematch!" "Rematch!" "Rematch!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cry of thousands of warriors was terrible. All these have alarmed the major forces coming from the southern regions. Almost all the major forces stood still and stood on the sidelines. There are even forces who are happy to see tianchengguo joke. Bai Shilong felt guilty when he saw this scene. He felt as if things had gone wrong His other three companions felt the same way. Then they gathered together slowly. They exchanged eyes for a while and sneaked out of the crowd. "Elder martial brother Bai, it seems that things are a little too big!" A bloody ghost disciple looked at the distance and whispered. Because in their efforts to get out of the crowd, thousands of warriors are attracted, and more and more warriors are walking towards the side Among them, a large part of them are warriors who have been in the challenge arena and have been eliminated, but they still have the cheek to join the team demanding a replay. They are not happy to lose the quota of Jin Jing! If it''s a replay, don''t they have another chance? "Please make a big fuss. It''s none of our business, is it?" Bai Shilong suddenly felt that ten thousand contribution was a little hot. "Yes, elder martial brother Bai is right. We just yelled twice and said a few words for tianchengguo to explain to us!" "That is, it''s none of our business. We don''t like the Heavenly Kingdom. We just want to That''s very kind When it comes to kindness, the speaking disciple can''t help laughing, "elder martial brother Bai, you said that you would give 500 contribution points, wouldn''t you?" "Don''t worry, I will definitely give it to you. I''m Bai Shilong''s word. Let''s leave and go back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 After Qingyan stood on the challenge arena and announced that he could give up his quota to all those who broke heaven, the first one to jump out was the referee of Tiancheng kingdom. The referee looked very serious and said: "Chen Ruoyan, this is not in line with the regulations. Now that you have won ten games in a row, according to the regulations, you will be qualified for the next game. This qualification can''t be transferred. Even if you give them the quota, they can''t play with your quota!" In the face of the referee''s veto, light Yan certainly can''t be hard shouldered with him. The judges in the challenge arena of breaking heaven are all martial arts experts. She can''t afford to offend them. "Referee, I just think it''s not easy for them to come all the way. Some of them signed up, but they didn''t have the chance to stand in the challenge arena..." Light Yan said a lot of blah blah blah blah blah, Chen Hao suspected that she was just procrastinating. What on earth does she want to do? Does procrastination work? It is absolutely impossible for tianchengguo officials to allow the players to transfer their quota, even if the competition fails. The referee said angrily: "don''t say it, Chen Ruoyan. I told him it''s impossible If you go on, I''ll cancel your qualification directly! " If it wasn''t for Chen Ruoyan''s background, he would have planned to drive away. At this time, there was a noise in the distance. The noise became louder and louder, and soon gathered together. The noise was terrible Almost all the people on the scene heard the voice of "replay". "What''s going on?" "Someone''s making trouble?" Under the challenge arena, countless warriors curiously looked at the direction of the distant voice, and even the eyes of the referee were attracted. Just at this time, a warrior came over and yelled: "those who have signed up but have not been in the challenge arena ask for the tianchengguo rematch at the registration office and give them the competition quota. If you have been in the challenge arena or not, go there quickly! Maybe we''ll be on stage! " "Go, I''ll go too. Let tianchengguo give me an explanation!" "I''ll go too!" "Let''s go together!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It wasn''t long before most of the onlookers rushed to the challenge arena. Light Yan estimates that they are all going to make trouble It seems that the elder martial brother Bai she asked is quite reliable. Thinking of this, she even could not help sipping her mouth and choking her smile. Come on! It''s fun to make a scene. Who let tianchengguo official leave such a big loophole in the competition system? If she didn''t take advantage of it, she always felt very sorry for the other party. "What''s the matter?" The referee said in some consternation. "Didn''t the referee see that? Some of them seem to have signed up, but they don''t have the chance to challenge, so they run to make trouble and ask for a rematch! Yes? The referee wants to take responsibility? " The referee took two steps and stopped again. Obviously, he didn''t want to join in the fun all of a sudden. "Your honor, don''t you come and have a look?" The referee some embarrassed smile: "I am a little tired, want to stand again!" Light Yan curled his lips and didn''t believe the referee''s lies at all. But it''s in her interest that the referee doesn''t go. "Judge, why don''t you consider my opinion?" "What''s your opinion?" "Those who beat me in the challenge arena will get my promotion quota. Don''t those troublemakers want a promotion possibility? If you agree to my request, I can help you relieve the pressure! " "What do you want?" "Fight, every time I fight, I''m very happy!" Light Yan says this words of time, beautiful Mou son is suffused with blood light. Even the referee of the supernatural realm was numb in his heart. "It''s said that you people of xuesha sect are bloodthirsty and like to kill, and they are all battle maniacs. I saw you today, and they are It''s worthy of the name "Thank you for your praise!" Is he boasting? Then he heard light Yan continue to say: "today you Tiancheng country''s trouble is big, handle not good, maybe form a riot..." "It''s none of your business!" "I have a way, maybe I can help you to solve your current dilemma, but maybe..." "What can I do?" "How about taking out the remaining places and making new rules of the game?" "What rules?" "Like How about gathering those who have not participated in the competition together and letting them snatch all the remaining places and arrive at the designated place? Such a pot can be stewed, but also not a waste of time, not a waste of your human and material resources! They certainly can''t find any advice, opportunities are given to them, they can''t grab it! It''s a perfect combination, isn''t it? "The referee slanted a light Yan to ask: "then you also want to participate?" "Why not?" "Referee, if you don''t leave, you just don''t want to get involved in that mess, do you? But if you behave like this, be careful, I will report you! " The expression on the referee''s face is wonderful. Chen Hao also laughs in the red blood sword, the person is difficult does not tear down. "I''ll be right there!" The referee held back his anger and turned to leave. If it wasn''t for Xiaoyan who was still standing in the challenge arena, he was the referee, and he really wanted to kill this annoying little girl. "Remember, referee, I want to play a few more games. I''ll wait for your reply in the challenge arena. Don''t keep me waiting for a long time ~" the voice of Qingyan sounds like a poor beating. Most of the officials in charge of the southern region martial arts competition meeting of Tiancheng Kingdom gathered together. Their faces were as deep as water. They could also hear the voice of those martial arts people outside the tent who were dissatisfied and shouting "replay". The Prime Minister of Tiancheng kingdom is the first one. His forehead is full of cold sweat. This is a martial arts contest. He is the person in charge. If there is a problem in the contest, he must be guilty! "What to do? First of all, replay is absolutely unacceptable! Things need to be solved quickly! It can''t be delayed any longer! We can''t help it Someone suggested, "send the army here?" "No, suppression is absolutely not feasible. It will only make those fighters more nervous. Once they do it, the army will not be the opponent of so many fighters who break the sky!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one spoke any more. It happened so suddenly that they were not prepared. The atmosphere was a little silent. At this time, the referee, who presided over the contest, thought of her words and whispered: "shall we use the remaining quota to organize a new competition?" Someone objected: "how is it possible to reorganize the game?" However, the Prime Minister of tianchengguo seriously considered it and sighed, "it seems that we have no other way..." The prime minister thought again and said, "why don''t you Let''s gather up the remaining places and give them to all the fighters who have never been in the challenge arena to fight for them? In this way, we won''t delay much time, and we don''t need to waste too much manpower and material resources Moreover, it gives those martial arts a chance. They should have no reason to make trouble again What do you think? " Referee Jin Yun''s eyes widened and his expression was a little surprised Because as like as two peas, Chen''s words were almost the same as Chen''s words. "The prime minister''s method is really good!" "Yes, I think it works, too!" "The prime minister is wise. If it was me, I would never have come up with such a way!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Prime Minister of heaven made a decision and said, "OK, that''s the decision!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Li Heng, Prime Minister of Tiancheng Kingdom, asked, "how many places are left in the congenital group?" The official in charge of the competition affairs of the congenial group replied: "the battle of the congenial group is fierce. Up to now, there are more than 200 places left!" "How many of them have not been in the challenge arena?" "Conservative estimate Maybe thousands of them! " The official who spoke didn''t dare to look up. "There are more congenital martial arts people who sign up than those who break the heaven and divine power..." Li Heng rubbed his eyebrows in a headache. Conservative estimate is a few thousand, maybe there will be tens of thousands at that time! "Where is the supernatural realm?" "There are more places left in shentongjing. More than 300 places have not been allocated yet." "OK, as long as the remaining places are a little more, it''s OK. It can be retrieved!" Li Heng slowly turned his head to those who broke Tianjing. Most of those who made trouble outside were broken Tianjing. The number of people left in broken Tianjing group should not be much. "What about broken Tianjing?" "Report back to the prime minister, we have two places left..." "Hiss ~" everyone present frowned. "How many other martial artists have signed up but never been to the challenge arena?" "More than 1000, close to 2000!" whispered the official in charge of the Tianjing warrior competition Someone said, "it''s not enough!" "I''m afraid they won''t be satisfied if we let the two thousand warriors break the sky to grab the remaining two places..." "Never satisfied!" "What about that?" Jin Yun thought for a moment and said, "in fact, there should be a place for those who break the heaven." "What do you mean?" "Well, just now my last quota was obtained by the warrior of xuesha sect. But that guy was a battle maniac. She found that many warriors had never been in the challenge arena, and said that as long as anyone could beat her in the challenge arena, she could let that quota out. At that time, I felt that it was not in line with the rules of the competition, so I didn''t agree If I go to her now and ask her to take out the quota and compete again, she will probably agree! " Prime Minister Li Heng touched his beard and thought seriously: "do you think that we should contact those who have been promoted in private and pay a certain price to let them change their quota How''s it going? " "People don''t have to give face!" "There should be those who are willing, those who are weak!" "Yes, they should give us a face if we ask Tiancheng who is in the territory of the country, who has average strength, and who has got the quota." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the critical moment of the crisis, tianchengguo officials negotiated a solution in a short period of time with extremely fast speed. Suspend all the preliminary competitions of the three groups, gather the places together, and rearrange the preliminary competition rules. The new rules of the preliminaries have also been put forward to stabilize the current troublemakers, get in touch with those who have already got the quota for the next round of the competition, as well as those who investigate the new competition venues, all of them are arranged to go out. "We don''t have much time. This one must finish everything before sunrise tomorrow." "Good!" "By the way, Jinyun, go to contact the guy of xuesha sect first. Each quota is one!" "All right, Prime Minister!" As tianchengguo''s officials in charge of Dabi in the southern region came out of the meeting tent, they soon pacified the military troublemakers outside. Those warriors don''t really want to make trouble. As long as the government is willing to give them a satisfactory answer, they don''t mind waiting until tomorrow. Jin Yunjin didn''t let Xiaoyan wait too long. "Chen Ruoyan, are you really willing to take out your quota?" "No, I want to fight!" Jin Yun said with a smile: "it''s easy to do. We tianchengguo have decided. As long as you take out your quota, you can take part in tomorrow''s new preliminary contest. In the new preliminary contest, there are at least 2000 tianjingwu players competing with you. How about that?" "Light Yan asked:" benefits "What good is it?" "Three places, two thousand people who break the heaven should not be enough, right? Don''t you think about letting those who have already been promoted out of the quota? You tianchengguo will not rob, will you? There must be a price to pay! " Jin Yun looks at Chen Ruoyan in a daze. Her first reaction is that she has an informant in Tiancheng middle school! Why else does she know everything? "I guessed right?" Light Yan says with a smile, "I don''t ask much, give me tens of thousands of spirit stone is enough!" Judge Jin gritted his teeth and said, "ten thousand at most!" "OK, we have a deal!" As soon as Jin Yun patted his head, he felt cheated. On that day, after the referee Jin Yun left, he pressed his long black hair and showed a very sweet smile on his face.Inside the red blood sword, Chen Hao asked in a low voice, "are you the one who planned all this?" "Well!" Light Yan nods a head to return a way, the tone of voice takes to act like a spoiled nose voice, "the sword spirit adult is really fierce, unexpectedly was seen through by you!" For light Yan''s compliment, Chen Hao is still useful. "I can see your style at a glance. I''m so familiar with it!" Chen Hao looks at the registration office of tianchengguo and the top fighters from all over the southern region who are demonstrating to tianchengguo They may have never dreamed that light Yan just used a small means to send them to the edge of the red blood sword! "I just saw the hidden danger of tianchengguo''s competition system and wanted to have a try I didn''t expect it to be successful! " Light Yan twisted body, a pair of very energetic appearance, "this next good, I feel, I can before the race, break through to the top of the sky is not a problem!" "Is there a lot of pressure?" "Although I also know that I can withdraw from the contest at any time without any danger to my life But I don''t want to! " Light Yan side head, serious to Red Blood Sword say, "sword spirit adult, do you understand what I mean?"? I don''t want to lose to anyone! You should not lose to anyone A strong sense of winning or losing? Chen Hao understands the meaning of "light face". Some people who have good habits and win habits will not give up if they have the possibility. You can''t lose to anyone! Light Yan added: "General Chen has never lost!" Chen Hao does not judge this sentence. "At that time, when General Chen was in Nanyun state, he directly served as the chief examiner. With the strength of one person, he suppressed the genius of a country without blood. I can''t be as good as him, but I can''t lose to anyone No one can do it Chen Hao looks at Qingyan and thinks of the days of Nanyun. How many years, since 17 died, he was the first time to see light Yan so serious. Is it the genius from all over the southern region that arouses Xiaoyan''s fighting spirit? Activated her unyielding personality? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 The state of Zhou is always a small place. Even if she is slack and has no red blood sword, she can still be the first person of the younger generation in the state of Zhou! There is almost no direct conflict between xueshamen and the genius of the younger generation. He was a little relieved, and even felt that light Yan should be able to get more on the stage of Nanyu Dabi. Not only the progress in strength, but also the progress in mentality! Chen Hao also thinks that the heart of martial arts and Taoism is very important, extremely important! For the sword owners who don''t have the heart of martial arts, the red blood sword is a time bomb for them. Even though Xiaoyan is extremely smart, he knows very well Cleverness is hard to resist the influence of red blood sword. He also hopes that the girl can go further. To be honest, he doesn''t hate light face This child, although often not energetic, often go slow, do not urge do not work But it''s hard for him to hate. They are all the same lonely In this strange world. Perhaps for fear of public anger, or for fear of accountability, the official action of Tiancheng kingdom is extremely rapid. After obtaining the consent of the emperor and the fighters sent by the alliance, the next morning, in front of a large number of applicants, tianchengguo officially announced that because of the loopholes in the competition system, the rules of the preliminary contest had changed. At the same time, it will not affect those who have successfully obtained the qualification for the next round of competition. Of course, if they voluntarily take out the quota and redistribute it, tianchengguo''s competitors will also welcome it. "We can only have two places left in our breakout group yesterday. Can we let thousands of us grab two places?" In the crowd, there are also martial arts said with a smile: "there will not be that kind of big fool will have been promoted out of the quota, right?" Light Yan silent don''t long, don''t with this group of laymen. "Next, I announce that there are 215 places left in the congenital realm group, 75 places left in the broken heaven realm group and 371 places left in the Shentong realm group..." "Is it true that some fool gave up the promotion quota?" This time, light Yan slanted a glance at the speaker. Looks, she remembers. On the same day, when Chengguo officially announced that there were still 75 places left in the group, many of them didn''t believe their ears. There were only two places left yesterday! Now they heard that there were 75 places left, and they soon calmed down. In fact, they dare not really make trouble. As they all know, there are elite warriors and sect leaders from major sects in the southern region in this area. Most of these troublemakers are scattered practitioners or small force warriors. If they really make trouble, other major forces will never stand on their side. Listening to tianchengguo''s official announcement of the new competition rules, light Yan''s face showed a charming smile. As expected, tianchengguo used the simple, cruel and time-saving competition rules. If you compare one game at a time, you won''t be able to compete several times But it''s not the same if we fight in disorder! ¡°¡­¡­ The competition will be held in the Tiancheng mountains. One of the 75 keepsakes will be snatched. Those who take it out of the Tiancheng mountains and arrive at the designated place will be qualified for promotion. The keepsake cannot be put into the space ring. We have made a mark on the keepsake and put it in the space ring. We will know Next, let''s talk about the competition of Shentong Jingwu... " Light Yan saw the keepsake in the official mouth of Chengguo one day It turned out to be a half Zhang high, cut column, painted dark red Boulder, which looks very dazzling. Half Zhang high, almost dare to light Yan''s height! This thing, as long as don''t put into the space ring, almost can''t hide! can''t help but make complaints about it. "This is the most unseen token I''ve ever seen!" Back at the camp, for tomorrow''s big fight, light Yan plans to conserve her energy, and then she meets Bai Shilong. To be exact, Bai Shilong finds her. Bai Shilong is waiting for her in front of her tent. He said with some embarrassment: "sister Chen Oh no, how are you, elder martial sister Chen Hearing his address, ye Qingyan couldn''t help laughing: "why, how does elder martial brother Bai call me elder martial sister?" "Elder martial sister Chen is joking. I think you should be stronger than me. I will call you elder martial sister Chen in the future!" In the xuesha sect, the strong are always respected. There are no absolute brothers and sisters in the inner sect. Whoever has strong strength and big fist will be called elder martial brother or elder martial sister. After going back yesterday, Bai Shilong was more and more worried. He knows the horror of "Chen Ruoyan" completely. In order to kill more people, even the martial arts of the whole southern region are calculated! Originally, he also knew that "Chen Ruoyan" should be better than him. However, as a top expert in breaking the sky, some of him can''t afford to lose face and call him elder martial sister. Yesterday, I saw the calculation of Qingyan He''s completely figured it out!I''d better call it elder martial sister! It''s better to be respectful. Maybe the elder martial sister will have a better impression on him and won''t bully him. "It''s up to you. You did a good job yesterday. I''ll give you 10000 school contribution points now!" Chen Hao has always felt that the level of "science and technology" in the world is not weak. Fingerprint unlock, blood test, even transfer function Light Yan will own identity plate superimposed on the Bai Shilong identity plate, a little bit, her sect contribution point on the past. Bai Shilong was satisfied after receiving the sect contribution points: "I heard that there will be a fierce competition tomorrow, so I won''t disturb you." "Well, go!" "I wish you a successful start!" "Thank you Light Yan Zhan Yan a smile, let Bai Shilong some dizzy. Bai Shilong turned and left, with the wind at his feet, as if he wanted to run away. Bai Shilong walked quickly and complained about himself in his heart: what are you thinking, that''s a terrible woman! Don''t think about it! Don''t think about it! "This guy, he seems to be a bit of a dog!" "Respect me Light Yan answers casually. Chen Hao is right when he thinks about it. It seems to be a show of respect for Xiaoyan. After a day''s rest, at dawn the next day, all the registered warriors set out with the official warriors of Tiancheng kingdom. In the evening, Tiancheng Kingdom arranged more than 1500 warriors to the north of Tiancheng mountains. Seventy five keepsakes, all of which were placed by the government in all parts of the Tiancheng mountain range, were needed to find the keepsakes, take them out of the Tiancheng mountain range, and put them on a challenge arena near the South Mountain competition. No matter the means of the game, only the results. This kind of cruel competition rule, lets more than 400 break the sky boundary martial arts to abstain directly. There is nothing dissatisfied with the loss of 400 people. In any case, there is no difference between 1500 warriors and 2000 warriors. She can''t kill them all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 "I declare that the preliminaries Officially When the referee announced the start of the game, more than 1000 warriors rushed to the Tiancheng mountains almost at the same time. Those who break through the sky can see clearly. In this competition, the fast ones have a great advantage. As long as you can quickly find the keepsake and take it to the designated place, you can get the quota for the next round of competition. As long as the speed is fast enough, there may be no need to fight at all. Among the more than 1000 warriors, most of them are at the top of the sky. The wiser ones will find the keepsake as quickly as possible when the referee announces the beginning of the contest, and try to avoid unnecessary fighting. After all, this mission is not about fighting. Looking at the dense sky breaking martial arts, light Yan stood at the end, smiling and shaking red blood soft sword, a body fell from the mid air. The referee, named Jin Yun, stood in the same place and smoked. Familiar scene, familiar painting style. Everyone else is that he starts to look for Keepsake as soon as he starts to shout, while this girl, as soon as he starts to shout, directly kills people. Because light Yan falls behind, all see her hand to kill, not many. Looking at the thousands of people in the sky, even Chen Hao was full of emotion: "light Yan, let''s have a big fight!" "Well!" The killing mystique of dachengjing rises up in the sky, dyeing the surrounding area with blood red. With the cooperation of magic mystique, the killing mystique of Qingyan almost surpasses that of consummation. When people see her, they feel very uncomfortable. Light Yan such "arrogant" move, of course, attracted the attention of many martial arts. However, most of the martial arts players didn''t pay attention to Xiaoyan. After all, they came to win the next round of martial arts competition, not to fight. It''s just a thorn in the head. No matter how noisy she is, it''s impossible for all the present warriors to target her. The only thing that worries about Xiaoyan is those who fall behind and stand beside her. The red blood soft sword is like a fishy red snake. It stabs a warrior with his back to Qingyan at a very tricky angle. The warrior has been prepared for a long time, so he reluctantly evades. He turns to see Qingyan and scolds her in his heart! He cried out: "this contest is a contest for Keepsake! What are you doing to me? " In response to him, there are countless visions of soft swords. "The mystery of quickness!" With a click, the red blood soft sword turned into a long whip and extended to ten meters in mid air. With the waving of light Yan, the whole sky was blood red sword shadow. The red blood sword is in light Yan''s hands. Chen Hao can see it clearly. Light Yan''s every sword, is fast to the extreme! The mystery of quickness not only increases her movement speed, but also makes her sword speed terrifying. Plus those illusions, and tricky attack moves. Even if light Yan''s opponent has the strength to break the top of the sky, it will still fall in the absolute downwind. Several warriors near Qingyan look at each other, leave the two of them and leave If you don''t fight, you don''t fight. Everyone is a competitor. Although light Yan is very excessive, but since someone is pestering her, they certainly won''t make trouble for themselves. With only seven moves, light Yan''s opponent showed his flaws and was entangled in his right arm by the soft sword. Then, the right arm took the weapon away from his trunk and flew into the air. The ten meter long whip sword entangled his opponent''s body. With a hiss, light Yan''s opponent was cut into three sections. Blood is like rain all over the sky. Light Yan Yang head, under the cheek has the silk fresh cool idea. "Next!" Light Yan''s purpose, very clear, is to kill. In less than two hours, she killed 17 warriors in succession. Among them, most of them were warriors in the later period of breaking the heaven. Who made them slow and fall behind the big army? But in the face of the same level, not so good at body method of martial arts, light Yan is in the absolute advantage, against them, light Yan can rely on strength and speed. It''s impossible for those who break the sky to escape the pursuit of Xiaoyan. The vast majority of those who break through the sky can''t either. "Almost there?" Light Yan covers abdomen Dan Tian part to say. Her Dantian parts, faint pain, really yuan full, the breakthrough! "Break through!" "Well!" Light Yan looked back, the tianchengguo referee was not far behind her. After the competition started, many of Tiancheng''s official warriors scattered around the Tiancheng mountains to monitor the movement of the competition. There are not many people, but they are all supernatural level masters. The referee behind Xiaoyan was the one who had just announced the start of the competition and served as the referee when she was competing in the challenge arena.At this time, there are almost no contestants around Xiaoyan, because she started to kill people and fell behind the army. "Referee, do me a favor!" Jin Yun said with a cold face: "I''m just a referee. I can''t interfere in this contest!" "I''m going to break through!" Said, light Yan is not polite to sit on the rock below the referee, began to make a breakthrough! Looking at the momentum of light Yan''s body more and more prosperous, the aura around began to change, Jinyun felt some headache. After a few months, light Yan broke through again! Chen Hao must admit that Fengshui here is really good. Looking at Chen Ruoyan''s breakthrough, Jin Yun can''t help sighing whether he is old or not. He can probably see that Xiaoyan not only has a bloody gate signboard, but also has several other mysteries! And these mysteries are not weak at all. When the aura whirlpool is formed, looking at the aura whirlpool like a small tornado, Jinyun is a little surprised. During this period, there were several competitors peeping at the side, but when they saw tianchengguo''s referee on the spot, as if they were protecting the Dharma for Qingyan, they simply left. Jin Yun feels that he has been used! A quarter of an hour later, light Yan completed the breakthrough. The breakthrough is still killing aoyi! Killing aoyi was promoted from Dacheng realm to consummation realm. The progress of aoyi of kuaizhi is very small, which strengthens Xiaoyan''s determination to get the spirit fruit. With further cultivation, the possibility of getting the divine fruit increased a lot. Qingyan was very satisfied. Of course, she will not forget the referee who protects the law for herself. Although, in the breakthrough, she can also reluctantly move, with the next to the magical martial arts, she may be able to reduce some trouble! "Thank you, referee!" Jin Yun waved his hand: "I''m not protecting the law for you, I''m just performing my duty..." "Anyway, I still want to thank the referee!" Jin Yun thought for a moment: "if you really want to thank me, when you meet Tiancheng Guoping Chongcheng Jin''s children in the challenge arena, you can give me a face and leave me a little bit of affection!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Jin Yun is also from a family background. This time, the big competition in southern region is a good opportunity to experience, and he also has outstanding descendants to participate. Light Yan will not meet them, Jinyun does not know, but does not prevent him from buying an insurance. What if it happens? Although his younger generation is excellent among his peers in Tiancheng Kingdom, if he stands in the same arena with "Chen Ruoyan", he will definitely die without life! "If I meet you, I will never die!" Light Yan can give him face, he is still more useful, after all, even if light Yan does not agree, he can not speak. This contest in southern region is not as simple as it seems. As a referee, he is not likely to fight against the disciples of xuesha sect: "go! If it''s too late, watch out for the end of the competition. I think you should pay more attention to this competition. " "Well!" Qingyan leaps forward and feels that his cultivation has been promoted from the later stage to the middle stage. The speed is three levels faster! When her strength reached the peak of breaking the sky, she added a lot of confidence to the contest. For the south region big than, light Yan''s grasp is not very big. She doesn''t think that she can be invincible among her peers in the southern region because of her quick development. But even if the speed of light Yan has been greatly improved, but because of her long delay in the middle of the journey, after flying for more than an hour, she still did not dare to join the army. Along the way, she met some scattered warriors, and she didn''t choose to fight. In her opinion, the most urgent task is not to enhance strength, but to find the keepsake. She didn''t want to be eliminated in the qualifying. But to her embarrassment, she didn''t find any Keepsake along the way. It''s estimated that most of the keepsakes in front of her were looted. "Lord Jianling, help me to find out if there are any Keepsake missing nearby!" If you put more than 70 keepsakes in the whole Tiancheng mountains, even if they are conspicuous, there will inevitably be omissions, right? "Yes!" Chen Hao can''t refuse the request. Once found the keepsake, light Yan will become the target of public criticism. Another hour later, Chen Hao finally found out: "there is one on the mountainside at 2900 meters to your left!" "Good!" Light Yan arrived at Chen Hao''s guide, and found the red cylindrical keepsake, which is half Zhang high. "The man who made the keepsake is nothing Light Yan a lift half Zhang high keepsake, that Keepsake is a little shorter than her, has her three thick, looks very funny, "still can''t income space ring!" Fortunately, Qingyan is a warrior who breaks the sky. Although he has not practiced the forging skill, his strength is weak among those of the same level, lifting a big rock is not a big problem. Light Yan carrying "Keepsake" to fly in mid air, speed significantly decreased a few points. "Is it heavy?" "It''s very heavy. The white reef rock is the kind of rock used in the competition arena. I''m afraid we might break the keepsake when we rob it!" Sure enough, as Chen Hao expected, before light Yan could catch up with her two miles away, there were two top warriors who broke the sky and directly attacked her. Light Yan directly dropped the keepsake in his hand and fought with the two men at the same time. In the early morning of the second day of the preliminary competition in the Tiancheng mountains, Qingyan killed nearly 30 contestants in succession, feeling a little tired. Not from physical fatigue, but from mental fatigue. Her body was almost drenched and covered with blood. Her hair stuck together because of sweat and blood. "Lord Jianling, the killing feedback is with you for the time being If I absorb it again, I''m going to break through to the magical state directly! " "Last time I taught you so many Xuanji skills, I haven''t deducted my reward yet!" "Then buckle it! But don''t let me break through for the time being. I don''t want to break through so quickly. I still want to participate in the competition Chen Hao replied: "yes, it should be mine. It''s mine. It''s not mine. I won''t take advantage of you!" Noon, light Yan finally rely on speed out of the blockade of the competitors, the keepsake on the designated arena. This means that light Yan finally got the qualification for the next round of competition. "Congratulations, Chen Ruoyan, you got the 65th qualification!" Light Yan saw that referee adult again. "Well!" "This is your promotion certificate. Go back and have a rest." After light Yan leaves, a few supernatural powers of tianchengguo have a chat. "Chen Ruoyan, who is a member of the blood evil family, should be the strongest one in this promotion?" Jin Yun said: "yes, she is very strong. She should be able to compete with the seed players of other major forces." "But she doesn''t seem to have a reputation, does she? Xuesha gate, I''ve heard of qianyunxue! " "Maybe you are ignorant!" Jin Yun laughed, "nicknamed blood witch, in the southern region of the southern region, there is a very famous.""Really?" "Of course it''s true!" In fact, Jin Yun sent someone to inquire about Chen Ruoyan''s intelligence a little after the Tianjing warriors'' collective disturbance. I didn''t expect that. It''s easy to find out. Back to the camp of xueshamen, light Yan directly went into the tent and covered the tent door. She took a big tub full of water from the space ring, and then directly took off her wet clothes. He still has a red belly pocket on his upper body and white trousers on his lower body. Chen Hao looks at Xiaoyan''s small arms and shoulders and makes a silent judgment with artistic aesthetic vision. Her clavicle is delicate and beautiful, and the curve of her shoulder gives him a very smooth feeling. Her lower body white trousers, dyed a lot of blood, blood spread, like a blooming red flower. Light Yan solution development belt, shaking her head, long hair completely spread, draped behind, covered her two shoulder blades. She put her hands on her belt and was about to take off her trousers when she stopped. Light Yan took a look at the Red Blood Sword beside him and put his coat directly on the sword "What do you mean? Do you think Will the sword spirit peep at you? " "I just don''t feel so good..." Light Yan weak voice weak gas said. When she spoke, Chen Hao could still hear the rustling sound. "Ha ha!" Chen Hao sneered, "it''s just a lump of meat. After a hundred years, it will turn into dead bones!" Light Yan did not answer, and then Chen Hao heard the sound into the water. A quarter of an hour later, light Yan will cover in the red blood sword body clothes away, she changed into another pajamas, hair wet, not dry. Putting away the tub and dirty clothes, steaming her hair dry, she retracted into the bed. Maybe she felt uncomfortable lying down. She turned over and put away her long hair before pulling up the quilt to cover her chin. "And went to sleep?" "Have a rest. I''m really tired!" "Then rest!" In the second qualifier, Xiaoyan almost killed himself from the Tiancheng mountains. His opponents were almost all experts! It''s a normal feeling. After a while, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the top of the tent. Chen Hao asked: "why don''t you sleep?" "I can''t sleep!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 After the shentongjing preliminary contest, in order to fight for the number of places in the competition, the members of the congenital group, the broken sky group and the Shentong group who have successfully promoted to the next round have had two consecutive contests in the challenge arena before they can participate in the competition. Light Yan strength online, two contests she easily spent, won the qualification. After obtaining the qualification of the competition, the real South region competition really began. On the night before the competition, Chen Gang, the leader of xueshou hall, once again lectured. The content was similar to that of Nie''s deputy leader not long ago. In each category of the competition, there are 500 warriors who have been killed all the way from the preliminary contest, including Qingyan. There are also 1500 warriors from the major forces in the southern region. In the face of two thousand elite warriors in the southern region, even if light Yan''s strength breaks through to the peak of breaking the sky, he doesn''t dare to be careless. Although the southern region is not as good as the central region, it is also a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Moreover, most of the 2000 warriors are at the highest level of strength. In terms of cultivation, they are no different from Qingyan. The first stage is the cruel knockout, everyone, only one chance, draw lots to decide the opponent. Twenty days later, there were four fights in a row, and there were only 125 players left. Qingyan is also one of the 125 warriors. Those who can get to this step are almost the real top players of the young warriors in the southern region. In addition to light Yan accident, there are seven inner disciples of xuesha sect, who are also the top martial artists of breaking heaven. This kind of achievement is already excellent. Hall leader Chen is in a good mood. He also gives them a lot of precious pills to recover Zhenyuan and heal their wounds in case of emergency. Next, there is no difference between the competition system and the previous one. The same is to draw lots to decide the opponent, fight in the challenge arena, and eliminate half of the players again. Two times in a row, Xiaoyan is very lucky that she has no rotation. In the process of the second competition, it was a little difficult for Qingyan to win. Qingyan''s opponents also had the profound meaning of wind and cloud, and both of them were perfect. It took a lot of effort for Qingyan to kill him. So far, there are only 32 players left in the broken sky group. Of the 32 players, 28 are from various forces, and the other four are all martial arts practitioners. At this time, light Yan is the real reputation. In other words, all of the thirty-two warriors have a great reputation! Light Yan is one of the more eye-catching. Among the top 32, there are only seven female athletes, and there is a huge gap between men and women. The female warrior, who is strong enough and beautiful, will always attract the attention of other warriors. What''s more, before Dabi, Xiaoyan had no reputation. She was like a black horse, though not the blackest one. But looks give her a big bonus. Let a lot of warriors begin to focus on her. After these two contests, xueshamen began to roll over, and only two of them were in the top 32. The other is the famous genius qianyunxue of xueshamen. Qingyan has seen qianyunxue''s strength, and the prefecture level medium-grade "blood drinking sword technique" is superb. It may not be all his strength. Qingyan thinks that it is extremely difficult to beat him. After that, Nie met her, who had not been seen for a long time, and said some words of encouragement to her, in order to maintain the relationship between teachers and students. All along, light Yan to Nie Liqun, or more respect. Even if Nie Liqun had given up on her, it was her fault after all. She has always been a very rational and indifferent person. Being in the top 32 is just the beginning. Nie Liqun and Chen Gang both mentioned intentionally or unintentionally that only when they get out of the top ten of the southern regions can they be entitled to the reward of the school. Out of the camp of Nie Liqun, light Yan sees a thousand clouds of snow. Qianyunxue sounds like a girl''s name, but in fact, he is a man. He is very handsome. Even with a light and critical eye, he can''t find out his appearance defects. His face was a little pale, as if he had not seen the sun for many years. In the challenge arena, his temperament is very peaceful. He doesn''t look like he came from the blood evil family at all. On the contrary, he is more like he came from decent family. But in the ring ha-ha! That''s a totally different person again! "Elder martial brother Qian?" "Sister Chen!" Thousand cloud snow looking at light Yan, very serious kind of, in the eyes with appreciation. "What can I do for you?" "It''s OK. I just want to meet you and say hello!" After that, he turned and left. Thousand cloud snow so leave, light Yan don''t care. She knows, thousand cloud snow is in blood evil spirit door, it is the kind of personality that is out of the way and aloof, even camouflage. To everyone, it''s that cold smelly face.After qianyunxue disappeared, Qingyan said to Chen Hao in her heart, "master Jianling, are you sure the long sword in elder martial brother Qian''s hand is a Taoist weapon?" "Sure, and besides the sword in Qian Yunxue''s hand, there should be more than one Dao weapon!" Chen Hao responded, "be careful when you compete. Your next opponents are very strong." "Can you fight against other Taoist weapons?" Chen Hao said: "even if they are Taoist weapons, the red blood sword is definitely the most special one of them!" "Then I should be able to get the first place!" "It''s hard to say. Originally, I was a little better than those Dao weapons. As a result, I might not be able to do it because I have a sword master like you!" Before the incident, Chen Hao threw the pot first. Light Yan very clear sword spirit adult words meaning, but not good back talk, can only endure this tone. She didn''t have enough confidence in herself. Two days later, she drew lots again, and her opponent was Kong songkang of Yinyue villa in southern region. After the draw, not long after returning to the camp, the people of xueshoutang handed over all the information of Kong songkang to Qingyan. Yinyue villa barely ranks among the top forces, and the old villa owner Kong Youyun has the strength in the initial stage of the territory. Kong songkang is recognized as a genius in the southern region. He broke through the peak strength of heaven, understood the profound meaning of gold and wind, and realized the perfect realm. He could break through the supernatural realm at any time. What he practiced was the family handed down prefecture level top-grade sword technique silver moon sword. "A little bit strong!" After reading Kong songkang''s materials, light Yan said with some exclamation, "sure enough, he is a martial artist of family origin. I can''t dream of the prefecture level top-grade Dao skill. I just don''t know what level his prefecture level top-grade Dao skill has reached!" Chen Hao said sarcastically with a smile: "reincarnation is a kind of technical work. Your technology is just not very good. It''s still a kind of failure!" "Well!" Light Yan slightly perked up, "but it''s no big deal, even with the golden key, I will fight him down." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 In the top 32 competition, light Yan was arranged for the next day. But on the first day, even without her competition, she was not idle. The paper information sent by the blood hand hall was not directly observed by himself. She also knows that there must be many top 32 players who have this idea. With the competition going on, there are more and more warriors coming to Tiancheng kingdom. They are either here to compete or to watch the top experts compete. Watching the competition of other top experts is enough for them to gain a lot, such as the way of using strength, combat skills and so on. How much they can learn depends on their eyesight and understanding. Light Yan just came to the challenge arena, she was recognized. Those who are crowded around the challenge arena automatically make way for her. Light Yan Chong these martial arts people nod, along their way to the edge of the challenge arena, waiting for the competition to start. The martial artists in the group around the heaven breaking group are either the martial artists in the heaven breaking group or the martial artists born in the heaven breaking group. Whether they are the martial artists in the heaven breaking group or the martial artists born in the heaven breaking group, they all keep a great respect for ye Qingyan. Among the top 32 fighters in the southern region, the background of xueshamen and the cruel competition style in the challenge arena make many of those who have seen her challenge arena feel scared when they see Xiaoyan. Those who pay a little attention to the situation of the competition of the broken heaven group have almost watched the challenge arena competition of Qingyan. Among the top 32 players, her strength may not be the most outstanding, but she is definitely the object of Xu duowu''s attention. A new warrior asked in a low voice, "who is that beautiful woman? I feel as if you are afraid of her! " Someone responded: "blood evil Chen Ruoyan, one of the top 32 in the group of breaking the sky!" "Is she the blood witch?" "Have you heard of it?" "How could you not have heard of it? When I first came here yesterday, a friend told me about her, saying that she is as good-looking as Huo Xianzi, and that she has a chance to compete for the top five in our southern region beauty list Now I look at it. It''s really beautiful! " "Pretty? You haven''t seen her fight in the arena I tell you, you''re a natural warrior. She doesn''t have to do it. She can scare you with her momentum! " "No way!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The contest was very popular. When she came to the challenge arena, she found several top 32 fighters in the broken heaven group. There may be others at the scene, but they are not in the front row. They are all like Xiaoyan. They are here to investigate the enemy''s situation. The two sides of the contest are Yin corpse sect Dai ye and crack earth sect Su Zongping. Crack earth sect Su Zongping is tough, but Qingyan comes to see Dai Ye. The strength of Yinshi sect is no less than that of xuesha sect, and its reputation is more infamous than that of xuesha sect. The number of disciples of Yinshi sect is even rarer than that of xuesha sect. It is the least number among all the top sects in southern regions. The disciples of Yinshi sect are good at manipulating walking corpses. They are all elites. Xiaoyan even doubts that the average strength of the disciples of Yinshi sect may be better than that of the disciples of xuesha sect. However, the Yinshi sect is active in the north of the southern region, while the xuesha sect is in the south of the southern region. Dai ye, the Yin corpse sect, is an opponent who is afraid of being light faced. Dai Ye is one of the top talents in the Yin corpse sect. He is still famous in the southern region. He is the seeded player in the sky breaking group and one of the most likely champions. He''s been crying out for the title recently. It is said that not long ago, he once killed a warrior in the early stage of supernatural realm alone! Qingyan is also a warrior who often goes beyond his level, but he usually fights across one or two small realms. It''s hard to cross a big border and kill an opponent. Ordinary fighters can''t imagine that. Even Xiaoyan doesn''t have much confidence. After all, after the transformation of aoyi into a supernatural power, the enhancement brought to the warrior is a qualitative change! ¡°¡­¡­ I declare the contest to begin At the moment when they announced the beginning, Su Zongping, the crack earth sect, rushed to Dai ye with a big sword. Su Zongping is very burly and at least two meters tall. When he rushes to Dai ye, almost everyone can feel his fierce momentum. It seems that the challenge arena is shaking. Dai Ye is skinny. Chen Hao feels that he is like a shriveled bean forgotten by the old farmer in winter, which is in sharp contrast to the strong Su Zongping. His face showed an unhealthy light cyan color. If he didn''t know that he was a warrior, Chen Hao would suspect that he was hungry. Dai Ye seems to know that Su Zongping will attack at the beginning of the game. He is not flustered at all. He only sees his feet lightly, quickly retreats, and then touches his left hand on his waist. Three black corpses suddenly scatter in front of him. The three corpses were all dressed in black body armor, and even their heads were wrapped in black helmets without leaving a hole.Anyway, it''s a corpse, and it doesn''t need breathing, and there''s no vision. The three corpses are all wrapped in armor, which can not only protect the corpses, but also cover up the identity of the corpses and reduce some unnecessary troubles. Most of those who take the route of refining corpses will do so. After all, the strength and talent of the owner of the corpse will really affect the strength of the corpse! The bodies of the strong are very rare. Most of their bodies are buried by family and friends. The vast majority of people do not want their relatives and friends'' bodies to be desecrated by others. Therefore, every demon warrior who takes the route of refining corpses, if he wants to get the corpse of the strong one, either kill himself, or buy it at a high price, or he can only dig the grave and steal it. Dai Ye''s three black walking corpses have not landed yet, so he rushes directly to Su Zongping! They stood in front of Su Zongping. Su Zongping''s epee swept away with a strong momentum. The body standing in front of him held up a huge mace to take down his attack. Su Zongping did not move, but the body was repulsed three meters by Juli. Chen Hao was slightly surprised. What surprised him was not su Zongping''s strength, but the strength of the walking corpse. The walking corpse shows strength at least at the peak of breaking the sky! Don''t forget, there are two others standing in front of suzong plane. Almost at the moment when the walking corpse of the wolf tooth Gang blocked Su Zongping, the other two also attacked him, and the walking corpse with the wolf tooth stick quickly followed him. Three walking corpses surrounded Su Zongping One man and three corpses were entangled in a duel. In a stalemate, even if Su Zongping fell into a bad situation, after all, the owners of the three walking corpses have not yet made a move! The three walking corpses should also have the fighting instinct before they died, and the remaining mystery of fighting. In addition to Dai Ye''s command and the walking corpse''s fearlessness of life and death, strong strength and no fatal point, Su Zongping''s defeat seems to be in sight. Chen Hao could not help sighing: "this Dai Ye is really strong!" Light Yan said solemnly: "strong is strong, but there should be something reserved. It should be impossible to kill the God and the martial arts with these three corpses who break the peak of heaven My magic mystery should have little influence on him. He relies on his mental power to control the corpse, and his mental power is stronger than mine! " Chen Hao and light Yan are communicating with each other, and other people on the edge of the challenge arena are not idle. "Did you find that the three corpses were able to use aoyi, or the aoyi of the perfect realm?" "I found it. It''s really strong enough. Those three corpses were absolutely masters before they died!" "The Xuanyin corpse refining formula of Yin corpse sect is really strong! It is said that the martial arts practitioners of Xuanyin corpse refining formula can make the walking corpse keep the profound meaning of his life to the maximum extent, and even have the opportunity to master the profound meaning of the changing corpse "Isn''t the Yin corpse sect invincible?" Xuanyin Lianshi Jue is indeed one of the top skills in the southern region. The martial arts of the Yinshi sect are also famous for their toughness. However, not everyone is qualified to practice Xuanyin Lianshi Jue, the zhenpai skill of the Yinshi sect. The difficulty of practicing Xuanyin Lianshi Jue is also very high. Many talented disciples of the Yinshi sect were killed because of practicing Xuanyin Lianshi Jue The walking corpse in his hand killed him. If you want to continuously improve the strength of the walking corpse in your hand, you not only have great requirements for the understanding, talent and cultivation of the walking corpse, but also need to take risks, work hard for Qi, and consume several times of the resources of the martial arts practitioners After all, the warriors of the corpse refining route are fighting for the advantage of quantity and quality. It''s true that those who practice corpses are very strong, but those who don''t have mines at home are better to practice honestly. At this time, the man who knew a lot of martial arts said, "can you be strong? It''s said that it''s the prefecture level skill that is closest to the heaven level skill. It''s so strong that it''s not good Have you heard of Zhongyu shenshizong? It is said that the founder of shenshizong was once the leader of yinshipai. The Zhenzong skill of shenshizong was improved on the basis of Xuanyin lianshijue He succeeded in attracting light Yan''s attention. There is such a saying in Nanyu. She once read the materials of Shenshi sect and Yinshi sect in xueshamen library. There is such a source between the two sects. Zhongyu used to be occupied by monsters. In the battle between the human race and the monsters, the human race won and drove the monsters out of the rich Zhongyu. Then many sects, families and even members of the royal family around the mainland began to move to Zhongyu. They moved to Zhongyu, but not all of them moved together. After all, few forces would be so desperate to move all of them and leave the territory that has been operated for hundreds of years. They usually let some of their forces move to the central region. How much they send to the central region depends on the boldness of the decision-makers at that time! The Yin corpse sect is lucky. The people they sent to Zhongyu got a firm foothold in Zhongyu and developed rapidly. At the same time, they were also unfortunate. The development of the Yin corpse sect in the central region soon surpassed that in the southern region. At last, they became independent and renamed "Shen corpse sect" to distinguish them from the Yin corpse sect!Light Yan remembers that at that time, the southern region Yin corpse sect was too long, and he took more than a dozen top experts to go to the "God corpse sect" for trouble. As a result, he never came back. The strength of the southern region Yin corpse sect suffered a heavy setback. And then This is the end of the matter. Xueshamen is also an old force in the southern region. The xueshamen who went to the central region did not establish their own power there. However, Yin Shi sect is Yin Shi sect and Shen Shi sect is Shen Shi sect. They are two sects. Su Zongping was defeated, and the end was doomed when he was entangled by three walking corpses. All the top 32 fighters who watched Dai Ye''s martial arts competition on the spot were very dignified. Because they didn''t find Dai Ye''s flaw. Dai ye can become one of the top talents in the southern region, not only because of his talent in refining corpses, but also because of his walking corpses. He himself also understood the profound meaning of darkness and wind in the perfect realm. His body method is the top among the same level of martial arts, and his strength should still be higher than Su Zongping. Weaknesses and weaknesses, almost no There are a lot of advantages! The only thing that makes everyone feel better is that although Dai Ye himself is not injured, one of his walking corpses was cut by Su Zongping, and the loss is quite big. If he doesn''t have a spare walking corpse, his strength will be weakened. Su Zongping got off the stage in a mess and left directly without looking back. For him, failure is still hard to accept. Dai Ye is really strong, but he is not strong enough to kill Su Zongping. Su Zongping is entangled by three walking corpses. He finds that his body method is not as good as Dai Ye''s, and he can''t beat all the walking corpses after the card is lifted. Seeing that the defeat is settled, he wisely chooses to give up! "Lord Jianling, can you penetrate the armor on those walking corpses?" "The armor of spirit level is easy But you''re not stupid enough to chop up a walking corpse, are you "No, I''m just in case..." The competition has been close to white hot, light Yan "sudden cold", hard to beat the silver moon villa Kong songkang, together with qianyunxue, into the southern region of the top 16. Qian Yunxue is not only famous, but also lucky. He didn''t meet a hot player. He really has the strength to enter the top 16. Light Yan into the top 16, many martial arts have psychological preparation, but when things really happen, they are still very surprised. In the top 32, female athletes occupied seven places, but in the top 16, female athletes were eliminated by four, leaving only three. They are Chen Ruoyan of xuesha sect, Xun Ying of Xiaoxiang sect and Huo Xiangjun of Wenjian sect. All the three women look good, but Xun Ying is inferior to Chen Ruoyan and Huo Xiangjun in terms of appearance. Huo Xiangjun is also well-known. She ranks in the top ten of all kinds of top beauties in southern regions. In fact, there are many different versions of the so-called Southern beauty list. The beauties on the list may not be the most beautiful women in southern region. After all, there are so many people in the southern region, and there are so many top beauties, and aesthetics is a very subjective concept. No one really agrees with anyone about beauty. But those beauties who can be listed are definitely the top beauties in southern region with the highest comprehensive conditions such as beauty, fame, strength and family background! A strong warrior will be respected when he goes there. A strong and beautiful warrior will be sought after wherever he goes! Even if it''s Xiaoyan, a demon with a strong bloody color www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Sometimes, this kind of magical color, which is different from most female martial artists, will be more attractive. Chen Hao believes that after the contest in the southern region, Chen Ruoyan, the blood demon, will surely be heard throughout the southern region. Chen Ruoyan? Chen Hao repeated the name in his heart and couldn''t help sighing. Chen Ruoyan The name There are not so many ifs in the world! In fact, the most painful thing for people living in this world is that they have a good memory. People with a good memory are doomed to be unhappy. After the final 16, the next is still a two-on-two battle, the eight winners are qualified to participate in the qualifying battle. The elimination of the eight players also have a qualifying battle, the strongest two players can get the ninth and tenth place in the broken sky group. It''s not that the ninth and tenth martial arts players have no chance to turn over. After the current eight rankings are decided, the ninth and tenth martial arts players can challenge the top eight martial arts players to further their ranking. Light Yan''s goal is the first. The first prize in the group of breaking heaven in Dabi of southern region is three Sanye spirit fruits, and one prefecture level top-grade skill or martial arts skill. Second prize: two clover spirit fruits and one prefecture level top grade martial arts. The third prize: a three leaf spirit fruit and a prefecture level intermediate skill. The reward from the fourth place to the fifth place is a Trifolium spirit fruit, a prefecture level medium level martial arts. From the sixth to the tenth place, you can get a three leaf spirit fruit and a prefecture level inferior skill or martial arts. Chen Hao estimated that these awards were given by people from the Middle Kingdom. Tianchengguo couldn''t be so generous. He took out so many miraculous fruits and prefecture level martial arts at one time. Light Yan''s luck is not bad. She didn''t draw a thousand clouds and snow, or Dai ye and other seed players. In the challenge arena, she won the opponent again with the terrible speed of surpassing the peak of breaking the sky. Top eight, seven men and one woman, light face in the queue is particularly obvious. Qianyunxue also failed to enter the top eight, breaking the top eight of Tianjing group, leaving only Ye Qingyan alone. Qingyan is the only female warrior in the top eight. Xunying''s strength is medium among the 16 top martial artists who break the sky. She was eliminated because of her strength. As for Huo Xiangjun, another goddess in the eyes of many martial artists, her strength is really strong, and she is hopeful to be among the top five. Unfortunately, she meets Dai ye, a martial artist who even looks scared. But at least she still has hope, as long as she gets the ninth place, she can challenge up. In the final eight qualifying, everyone needs to fight with other competitors in the challenge arena, win one, and get a point. According to the number of points ranking, if the same points, it needs to fight again. It''s easy to eliminate some powerful warriors by simply fighting against each other. For example, such as Huo Xiangjun who has the strength Even if it is qualifying, according to the official requirements of tianchengguo, it is still necessary to draw lots. It may be that the trouble in the last qualifier was almost serious. Now tianchengguo officials are very cautious. The lottery is different from all the previous ones. This time, the note is written with two color numbers. The divine sense can''t be used. Qingyan pulls out the note. When the referee writes her name on the board, Qingyan smiles. "Good luck!" She said with satisfaction, "I seem to be lucky these days!" In the qualifying battle, her first two opponents are not very strong. In the fifth game, she will face Dai Ye. Almost every two or three days will play a game, encounter thorny, very easy to get injured, even if two or three days of time to cure the injury, it is difficult to return to the peak level. None of the top eight in the southern region is easy to deal with. They are all from the top forces. If you can''t say for sure, there will be some strong cards. Even if Xiaoyan wins by luck, it will probably affect her next competition. Light Yan back to the camp, directly received the Nie Liqun tent. "Xiaoyan, you''ve done a good job!" Nie Liqun said solemnly, "qianyunxue has been eliminated. The hope of the top ten is a little dim. Next, the martial arts competition of the broken Tianjing group can only depend on you How are you, are you sure? " "No!" Light Yan simply shook his head, "the first eight are very strong, especially Dai Ye. It''s said that he once killed the martial arts of Shenjing." "I think too much I just think that you are very hopeful. The mystery of speed is extremely rare. Those who can understand the mystery of speed and cultivate it to a certain level are all great figures in the mainland. If you can give up the practice of fast training, you have a good hope to be the leader of xuesha sect... " Light Yan lowered his head and did not speak. "I just don''t want you to ruin yourself Do you understand? " "But I can''t give up!" Nie Liqun just looked at Xiaoyan and patted his hand on the back of the chair. After a long time, he slowly asked, "do you have anything to hide? What''s the revenge? Who''s going to kill? "Seeing that light Yan didn''t answer, Nie Liqun asked in a serious tone: "light Yan, you are my registered disciple. I also hope you can become my real direct disciple. You can''t be delayed by hatred I hope you can tell me this master, and I can solve it for you personally! " "Even the strong in the field, as long as the power behind is small I can help you. Even if I can''t, I may drag the headmaster and the Deputy headmaster, as well as several other elders, the supreme elder I hope you can tell me! " This is my heart and lung. Even though Xiaoyan knew that it was because of her potential, she was still moved. "You can''t solve it!" "Is it?" Nie Liqun breathed heavily, leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. "You have to be careful in this contest. Dai Ye of Yin corpse sect has personally killed the early warriors in the supernatural realm, as well as Ke Chenglei of cangyan sect. It''s said that he has understood cangyan''s supernatural power and has the strength to catch up with the early warriors in the supernatural realm There is also LU Hong, a true swordsman with a family preacher juefeng. His strength is no less than Dai ye and LU Hong Chenglei. " "Ke Chenglei and LU Hong?" These two, light Yan does have impression, but did not expect that they are so strong. Chen Hao has reminded Xiaoyan of LU Hong''s Taoist tools. However, having Taoist tools in hand does not mean that he is strong. Even Taoist tools of the same grade have very different abilities. "Well, they just broke through recently, and few people know that they didn''t show all their strength in the martial arts competition." Nie Liqun explained, "that Dai ye also has a walking corpse. You should be careful. It is said that the walking corpse is made of copper, iron and steel. It is said that the one who was killed by Dai Ye was killed by that walking corpse." "I''ll try my best!" "Go! Strive for the first three www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Every two days, there is a qualifying match. Two consecutive qualifying, light Yan have won. In the third scene, she met LU Hong. In southern regions, Taoist vessels are still very precious. Almost every top or first-class force has one or two tools. The blood evil spirit gate also has. However, because of the precious nature of Taoist tools, they are generally in the hands of the top fighters of the major forces. Most of the warriors who break through the sky use spirit weapons. This is not to say that they can''t use Taoist tools. It''s because no matter how precious Taoist tools are, those who break the heaven with Taoist tools are easy to kill. Just like the red blood sword in light Yan''s hand, she is also confirming that the red blood sword is hard to be sensed by other Taoist instruments, and the top experts in the realm can''t see through it, so she dares to take it to see Nie Liqun. After all, Taoist weapons are just weapons. It depends on the person who uses them. The challenge arena of the warrior who breaks the sky is built with white reef. The standing area is huge enough for the warrior who breaks the sky to fight freely. As for the contest of the martial arts, the challenge arena is useless. They were in the Tiancheng mountains, and the competition area was ten li, which was not in the same place as the competition between the broken sky group and the congenital group. In this morning''s qualifying match of potianjing group, the four groups are going on at the same time. Light Yan and LU Hong, one is generally recognized as a talented beauty, one is a hot winner, their martial arts competition, the most martial arts crowd, the number of at least 4000 people. LU Hong is tall and thin with prominent cheekbones and indifferent eyes. Standing on the challenge arena, he looks like a mountain. The wind was already in his hands. It was cold and cool to see. "Today is definitely a fight between the dragon and the tiger. The martial arts competition will be very wonderful. Naturally, LU Hong''s strength is not much to say. Chen Ruoyan is also very powerful. They both won two games in a row." "But after this contest, one of them is sure to lose!" "If you lose, it''s impossible to get the first place!" "Who do you think will win?" "Of course, it''s LU Hong. Although Chen Ruoyan''s body method is very strong, LU Hong''s sword is also very fast!" Some people fight against injustice for Xiaoyan: "LU Hong is relying on his family''s juefeng Dao. I think he should change a spirit weapon, otherwise the martial arts competition is unfair!" As soon as he said this, someone retorted: "what''s fair and unfair? If you meet an enemy and he also takes a Dao weapon, will you persuade him to change a spirit weapon just like you? If you want to blame it, you can only blame that Chen Ruoyan has no Taoist weapon! " "But that juefeng Dao is not LU Hong''s! LU Hong''s Sabre used to be a long spirit sabre. It must be for the sake of winning. Their family will give juefeng to him! " "What are you doing to protect Chen Ruoyan? Do you like people? " "She''s so beautiful, don''t you like it?" Said the man who spoke for Chen Ruoyan. "She''s so fierce that ordinary people can''t yield to her!" "Even if she is not fierce, do you think you have a chance? I tell you, I just appreciate Chen Ruoyan. She is also a casual practitioner like me. Do you know? She only joined the xuesha sect last year! " "According to you, she''s the only one in the top eight who comes from casual training? Is she really that good? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the challenge arena, LU Hong looked at the woman in front of him with great appreciation. Chen Ruoyan''s intelligence about joining xuesha sect is almost known to him. Juedaimen also attached great importance to the competition in the southern region and made full preparations for LU Hong, collecting a lot of information about "Chen Ruoyan". A strong man deserves his respect. Especially like Chen Ruoyan, she was born into a beautiful woman. After the referee announced the start, they both looked at each other and did not act. LU Hong said in a low voice: "I think you''d better give up! So you can spare some energy to prepare for the next contest "Light Yan, don''t blind BB with him, cut him!" As soon as Chen Hao''s words came to an end, light Yan disappeared in the same place. LU Hong''s pupils shrink How fast! LU Hong once watched the competition of "Chen Ruoyan". He knew that "Chen Ruoyan" had a very high body method. He was the fastest one who broke the sky and was almost catching up with the supernatural warrior. But he thought that he could resist the speed of "Chen Ruoyan". But now he found that the speed of "Chen Ruoyan" was even faster than before, and his body method was not much worse than that of the martial arts. Without time to think about it, LU Hong immediately parried: "the mystery of the wind - the three forms of jueying!" "Ding", the red blood soft sword and juefeng sword collided together, burst out the sparkle. But before LU Hong could fight back, more red sword shadows came to him. The mystery of killing, the mystery of quickness, the mystery of cloud, the mystery of illusion! Except for the secret meaning of Kuai, Qingyan has almost all her strength. Her whole body almost turns into a blood shadow, and her body shape and sword shadow twinkle in the challenge arena."Do you see? Chen Ruoyan''s speed... " "I only see the shadow..." "Me too..." At the end of the Tianjing period, several martial arts people swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This kind of speed, if they are not prepared in advance, is likely to be killed by a sword! "Chen Ruoyan is the peak of heaven Is there such a big gap between the peak of breaking heaven and the later period of breaking heaven? " At this time, LU Hong was in danger. Chen Ruoyan is definitely one of the most difficult opponents LU Hong has ever met. Come on! It''s so fast! Cultivating the sabre technique does not mean that Lu Hong''s body method is poor. The warrior who can break into the top eight of Tianjing group has almost no obvious weakness. Can face light Yan, he still feels very headache! He knows, absolutely can''t drag on, defend again, very disadvantageous to him. "The mystery of wind, the mystery of fire Under the juefeng knife, red flames gush out. With the roaring wind, the wind helps the fire, and the burst flames expand wildly "The mystery of quickness -- butterfly dance!" Light Yan toes light point, a flash, while the fire is not big, hiding behind LU Hong, conveniently give LU Hong a sword. LU Hong quickly pulled out his hand to resist. His move was so fierce that it completely dissipated before it broke out. "Damn it LU Hong was so angry that he scolded him! No matter how powerful the move is, it''s useless if you can''t hit the enemy. Body method is very important for a warrior. Fast, you can take the initiative in battle. After using "Butterfly Dance", Qingyan is like a maggot attached to the bone. She sticks tightly around LuHong. Her body is two steps away from LuHong. Between twists and turns, LuHong can''t keep up with her! Red blood soft sword with extremely tricky angle, terrorist attack frequency, accompanied by the illusion of "magic mystery", soon left a trail of blood in LU Hong''s body! "This Chen Ruoyan is too fast!" "LU Hong can''t keep up with I can''t get rid of it ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the eyes of the audience, LU Hong is like a clumsy old bear, and "Chen Ruoyan" is like a beautiful butterfly playing with the old bear. But Chen Ruoyan is different from beautiful butterfly She''s deadly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 In the face of light Yan extremely fast and tricky strange attack, LU Hong also know wrong, his strength burst out instantly! In order to block the red blood soft sword, juefeng sword was dancing so that there was a mirage, but he just broke out and couldn''t maintain this speed for a long time. After blocking light Yan hundreds of attacks, his speed gradually began to slow down. A stream of blood appeared on him again Under the challenge arena, those who watch the contest talk in a low voice. "I thought LU Hong could beat Chen Ruoyan!" "He''s explosive, but not durable!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± LU Hong feels like he''s going to the limit. He looked at Chen Ruoyan, who was constantly flashing around him, and felt very uncomfortable. Thinking of the importance of the contest, he held juefeng''s hilt tightly He hesitated a little! When he was thinking about whether to use that move or not, a voice of "Chen Ruoyan" came from his ear: "I suggest you don''t use those moves with too strong side effects..." He a breath between block light Yan as storm dense attack: "how?" "If you dare to use I dare to escape When LU Hong saw his breath, he felt out of breath! "Chen Ruoyan" that pair of beautiful eyes, as if directly see through his heart. Then, his back was cold, and the burning pain came "You should know my speed. The arena is so big that I have enough space If you think you can catch me after the outbreak, you can try... " Light Yan''s tone is very relaxed, the red blood soft sword on the hand turns a strange radian and stabs his lower Yin directly. LU Hong was shocked and tried his best to turn around, but he had a ferocious cut in his thigh. He was sweating. "We can leave a little room for each other and strive for a higher position. Your opponent in the next round is not easy to deal with, but his speed is certainly not as fast as mine!" From the shadow of Qingyan, LU Hong saw the smile at the corner of her mouth. "Damned woman!" LU Hong roared angrily I admit defeat The red blood soft sword is hanging in the air, and is taken back by the light face. LU Hong, she is impossible to kill in a short time, the other side is not weak, not those who make up the number of opponents. Besides, the opponents in the top eight of the broken heaven group have a very hard background. It''s hard to say that their masters and ancestors are watching from the stage Xiaoyan doesn''t want to offend any top forces or strong people in any field for the time being. She is in danger. The sword spirit in the red blood sword will not help her! The referee immediately jumped into the challenge arena and announced that Xiaoyan won. Without saying a word, LU Hong jumped down from the challenge arena, covered his wounds and left with bloody footprints. There are nine wounds left by Xiaoyan on his body. Although it is not fatal, it keeps bleeding. It looks very frightening. "LU Hong lost a little, didn''t he? Not even a decent trick has been used! " "I can''t help it. Chen Ruoyan is too close to him. He can''t get away from him. He doesn''t have time at all..." "If I had changed, I would not have insisted on ten swords!" "Don''t put gold on your face. If you insist on three swords, I will lose!" "By the way, Chen Ruoyan defeated LU Hong, doesn''t it mean that she may get the first prize?" "Not necessarily. There''s Dai Ye! But she is a black horse indeed "It''s a pony, isn''t it?" "Have seed you say in front of Chen Ruoyan!" "I want to live a few more years!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Light Yan under the challenge arena, Chen hall master nodded to her: "well done!" "Well!" "Go back and have a good rest. If you need anything, just tell me!" Light Yan suddenly raised his head and asked: "can you give me a spirit fruit now?" "Well I didn''t! " Chen Gang shook his head and said, "besides, if you want to get the first three, the sect will reward the miraculous fruit, right? It''s not over yet! " "I''ll go to the master!" Chen Gang murmured in praise: "you can try, although it''s not in line with the rules!" He was very clear about the importance of the contest to all sects. Chen Ruoyan now has the strength to compete for the top three, if the strength can be further enhanced, maybe the first is expected! With the guard, light Yan entered the tent of Nie Liqun. "It''s good to hear you won!" "Master, the day after tomorrow my opponent is Dai Ye. I want a miraculous fruit!" Nie Liqun sat on the chair and thought about it a little. A white jade box floated to light Yan: "take it, at least get the first three, or I can''t explain it to the elder of the sect!" Light Yan excited: "thank you, master!" "Go down, I''ll wait for your good news!""Well!" Light Yan did not open the white jade box, out of the tent, Chong Chen Gang nodded with a smile, straight back to his tent. After returning to the tent, she can''t wait to open baiyuhe. It''s not unexpected. What zongmen has prepared for them is the fruit of the three leaf spirit. It''s possible that the perfect realm of aoyi will be promoted to the fruit of the three leaf spirit. What''s the meaning of promotion? Xiaoyan has long thought about it. It''s impossible for her to make the killing upanise a supernatural power. Because the killing mystery is always an unstable factor, and it also automatically understands and improves in the killing from time to time. For other warriors, this may be their dream. But for Xiaoyan, killing is a hidden danger. Almost without hesitation, she decided to try her best to promote the mystery of fast! She didn''t take the fruit of Sanye spirit directly: "Mr. Jianling, let''s pass on the secret of Kuaiji to her majesty first! I want to see if it''s more effective! " "Yes!" Chen Hao is also curious. Logically speaking, it should be able to increase the understanding and cultivation process of the mystery of fast. In the dream, I once again realized the whole process of Zhou Lihua''s understanding of the field of consummation and quickness, and light Yan took the fruit of the three leaf spirit! All Wuyi suddenly broke out, especially the blood red killing. Qingyan''s tent was blown into the air. All the warriors in xueshamen camp look at Ye Qingyan, who is sitting on his knees. Someone murmured: "elder martial sister Chen is going to break through?" "She''s breaking through the mystery!" Chen Gang reacted very quickly and immediately ordered, "members of the blood hand hall, block her breath with the array disk." The four members of the blood hand hall are ordered to quickly stand around Qingyan. They put a plate on the ground and inlaid it with medium quality spirit stone. After the strange aura fluctuates, ye Qingyan''s violent breath caused by the breakthrough of the mystery will disappear immediately. Chen Gang and four other members of xueshoutang stood around Qingyan. One stop was the next morning. When she saw light Yan wake up, Chen Gang asked her, "have you got anything?" "It''s a great harvest!" Light Yan said with a smile. "Just have a good rest and try to win Dai Ye tomorrow." Chen Gang pointed to the tent over there and warned, "your tent is broken. I''ve built a new one for you..." "Well!" The location of this new tent Light Yan remembers that it seems to belong to someone who breaks the sky. But she didn''t think too much. It''s estimated that Chen Gang let the man move to other places. Clean up the things that were in her tent and live in the new tent. Xiaoyan thinks of Dai ye She is confident to think of her own mysterious meaning of fantasy, which has been promoted from the state of Xiaocheng to Dacheng and is close to the state of perfection! At her present speed, she is invincible in the face of Dai Ye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Fast is close to the perfect state. Even those who are good at body method can''t catch up with her! The walking corpses of the corpse practitioners of the Yin corpse sect are strong, but most of them can only manipulate the walking corpses that are equal to their own accomplishments. If they manipulate the walking corpses that are one level stronger than their own accomplishments, they are likely to be killed by the walking corpses! Even if Dai Ye is really the son of heaven, what if he can manipulate a walking corpse at the beginning of the magical realm? At her speed, the corpse can''t be caught. She just needs to deal with Dai Ye. In the third qualifying match, after Xiaoyan defeated LU Hong, she won the fourth match. For a time, the number of people looking after her increased a lot. Up to now, there are only three top warriors who can win four games in a row. These three are Dai Ye of Yin corpse sect, Ke Chenglei of cangyan sect, and Chen Ruoyan of xuesha sect. On the day of the fifth qualifying match, most of the spectators gathered at the competition arena between Qingyan and Daiye. This contest is about the top of the list! Dai Ye is definitely the most famous warrior in the top eight with the strongest comprehensive strength. He can not only control three corpses breaking the top of heaven at the same time, but also has the same strength as other competitors. He is a hot winner. Light Yan''s body method stands out from the rest of the crowd. Under her superb body method, her opponent can''t see the hope of winning at all. Even LU Hong, the champion, is also defeated in her hand. Whether Dai Ye continues to win or "Chen Ruoyan", a beautiful black horse, goes black to the end, all the warriors from all over the southern region are very concerned. Although Xiaoyan''s body method is terrible, most martial artists still think that Dai Ye is more likely to win. If the rumor is true, he really killed an early master of shentongjing himself. Then there must be some powerful means he didn''t use. Time has come, light Yan stood on the challenge arena, at this time, the crowd of onlookers automatically separated a road. Chen Hao also looked at the past, he is also very concerned about the outcome of this battle. The owner of his red blood sword can''t be weaker than others. Only if the master of the sword is good enough, can the value of the red blood sword be proved. The green faced Dai Ye walks slowly to the edge of the challenge arena. What Chen Hao cares about is that behind him is a burly humanoid, about two meters tall, dressed in heavy black armor and carrying a huge black mace on his shoulder. Perhaps because of the heavy armor and the mace, every time the man stepped on the ground, the earth would vibrate slightly. Even light Yan saw the weapons on the hands of heavy a human creatures, and the corners of his mouth were twitching slightly. The length of the mace on the hand of the heavy a human creature is more than five meters. Except for the normal handle, the average diameter of the mace is close to two meters. The body of the mace is full of ferocious and thick spines Chen Hao looked at his "small body" of red blood soft sword and the exaggerated extreme mace, and doubted himself for the first time. Is it better to be thicker? It''s not only Chen Hao and ye Qingyan who are surprised, but the gang of onlookers are also frightened by the mace in the hands of the heavily armored human! "That mace is terrible, isn''t it? I feel that once I''ve been beaten, I''ll be gone! " "Is the mace a magic weapon? To this extent, even ordinary Taoist instruments can''t do well! " "That guy must be a physical trainer!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dai Ye looks at light Yan with gray eyes, and then jumps into the challenge arena, and the heavy class a human creature also steps on it. The challenge arena shakes! Chen Hao noticed that there was a small crack in the arena under the feet of heavy armor people There is no shoddy work in tianchengguo''s challenge arena. The white reef can satisfy most of the top warriors who break Tianjing to fight. The sword spirit of many powerful top warriors who break Tianjing may indeed make sword marks on the challenge arena. But if Chen Hao is not wrong, it''s just black armor. Humans just trample on it inadvertently. Suddenly someone called out, "that guy is a walking corpse!" In fact, many people at the scene noticed it without being reminded by that person. "It seems that Dai Ye is really good at it!" "Sure, Chen Ruoyan is not weak at all, and his speed is even more terrible. Dai ye must be afraid that he won''t have time to release the corpse after he takes the stage! How treacherous "What treachery? It''s called the rule of fair use." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Hao reminded Xiaoyan in his ear: "don''t fight with that walking corpse. He has a strong vitality in his body. He should have the early cultivation of supernatural power. The mace in his hand is a top-level spirit weapon. Even if it''s a red blood sword, it can''t be broken." "I can see it. It''s a fool who touches him!" Light Yan estimates that once she is touched by the mace, she may lose most of her fighting power. Like that exaggerated heavy weapon, the walking corpse may have been a powerful martial arts practitioner in supernatural realm before he died She really can''t provoke!The referee went to Dai ye with a dignified face and confirmed, "is this your walking corpse?" "Yes "All right!" He turned and asked light Yan, "Chen Ruoyan, are you ready?" "Ready!" The referee nodded and stressed: "if you think you can''t win, you can admit defeat. Once the opponent admits defeat, you have to stop. Anyone who violates the rules will be disqualified. Do you understand?" Light Yan thinks that the referee said this sentence to her Seeing that both of them understood, the referee announced: "then I now declare that the competition officially begins!" As soon as the referee finished, he jumped into the air. At the same time, light Yan shoots straight at Dai ye like an arrow. What if Dai Ye has a powerful walking corpse? The body is the easiest weakness for the corpse warrior! Light Yan believes that with his own speed, he can definitely get rid of the walking corpse of the suspected magical state! Wearing heavy armor and holding heavy maces, do you think you are running too fast? When Xiaoyan rushes to Daiye, Daiye takes out a white jade skull and says, "big man, stop her for me!" Light Yan heard each other''s words, in the heart are sneering. Can you stop it? But at this time, light Yan heard a bang, that carrying a huge mace, wearing heavy armor corpse appeared in front of her eyes. He stood in the middle of the sky, his body like a little giant and the mace in his hand almost covered the sun, leaving a strong shadow on the ground! Light Yan looked at the big body, his eyes were full of doubts The huge mace smashes directly at the top of light Yan''s head. No one will doubt that light Yan will lose his fighting power even if he is hit by the mace. "Butterfly dance!" At the critical moment, Qingyan tries her best to avoid the wolf tooth stick, but she is shocked to find that the speed of the black armor corpse waving the wolf tooth Gang is not much slower than her body method The mace passed by half of her body, and the pain came into her brain. Light Yan retreated for hundreds of meters. She didn''t care about her almost completely abandoned left arm. She just looked at the corpse in black armor through her disorderly hair: "Lord Jianling Do you think he''s like a man? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Dai Ye''s walking corpse moves back "Chen Ruoyan" and hits her by lifting weights. The martial arts on the scene are stunned when they look at "Chen Ruoyan" bloody and can vaguely see the white bone''s left arm. They expected that Dai ye still had a card, but they never thought that the card was so strong. "Chen Ruoyan" had no resistance in front of the walking corpse. Even the most powerful speed advantage of "Chen Ruoyan" is not good in front of walking corpses! "Chen Ruoyan''s left hand is useless!" "It''s over, Dai Ye''s first name has not run away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± During the discussion among those who watched the game, Dai Ye was very pleased and proud to see that his baby hit "Chen Ruoyan" with one move. He didn''t attack "Chen Ruoyan" for the first time. At this time, light Yan does not care about the injury, is talking with the sword spirit Chen Hao in a low voice. Ye asked Yan: "do you think he looks like General Chen?" Chen Hao surprised: "you mean seventeen?" "Well!" After light Yan''s reminder, Chen Hao takes another look at the walking corpse on Dai Ye''s hand. The more he looks, the more he looks! That''s the height! That figure! That power! And the fighting style! is as like as two peas in seventeen. Chen Hao took a breath. After so many years, there are few things that can surprise him "No The physique is similar to that of seventeen people, but there are still some in southern regions! " Chen Hao still can''t believe it. Seventeen''s physique is really different from that of ordinary people, but it doesn''t exist in the southern region. Even now, there are more than two meters of warriors under the challenge arena. Generally, people who are extremely tall have a strong hand. If combined with the forging method, it is not impossible to copy another 17! "I feel like General Chen!" "Why don''t you ask Dai ye, or take off the helmet of the corpse?" Chen Hao suggested, "maybe not?" In fact, Chen Hao''s heart has confirmed that probably, no one in the world knows seventeen better than him, but he is still lucky, what if not? To be honest, after all these years, he didn''t want to see seventeen more, even one corpse. Up to now, the outcome of the contest has long been forgotten. "Dai ye, where did this walking corpse come from?" Hearing this, Dai Ye immediately becomes alert. Most of the corpse practitioners are so alert when they hear that someone inquires about the source of their corpses. This is probably a sign of their actions. "No comment!" Dai Ye returns. Of course, he knows that his baby''s origin must be different. Light Yan is biting a tooth, ferocious say: "since you don''t say, that I can only confirm in person!" Light Yan didn''t fight Dai ye this time, but directly killed the corpse. "That''s naive. Do you think that''s all he can do?" When Dai ye saw this, he snorted coldly, "big man, use all your strength!" Blood red murderous gas suddenly rose from the corpse. The murderous spirit was invisible, but the murderous spirit of the walking corpse was like substance. The crimson tide of killing spread around the corpse. Chen Hao stares at the momentum Blood red killing power Fear in the dark And that familiar power How is that possible??? Is it really him? Many of them are as tall as seventeen, and those with physical strength comparable to seventeen may also exist. But when power, fear, and kill appear at the same time, it''s different! Under the challenge arena, someone asked in a low voice: "what is that? I feel so cold! " No one has answered him, just listen to the explosion on the stage, the walking corpse step on the foot, the hard challenge arena "bang" explosion, the walking corpse with unmatched strength, directly facing the rushing Ye Qingyan. When Chen Hao saw this scene, he felt a thump in his heart. He reminded him in a loud voice, "if you want to live, don''t try to be tough!" Light Yan even if again anxious, but her reason is still there, she certainly won''t silly to hard shoulder this corpse. This time, she had already prepared to run the butterfly dance footwork. She was as dexterous as a butterfly and avoided the collision of the corpse. The red blood soft sword turned a strange arc and directly cut to the helmet on the corpse''s face. But the speed of the walking corpse was not slow at all. The magic power of power also gave the walking corpse powerful speed. In addition, the mace was big enough, just like a shield. He easily blocked the attack of the soft sword. Light Yan still doesn''t give up, and entangles the walking corpse. The red blood soft sword turns into the shadow of Taoism Almost all the warriors in the challenge arena saw the strange appearance of "Chen Ruoyan". "Chen Ruoyan" is always calm in the challenge arena But now, her face is obviously full of anxiety.Also, the walking corpse is obviously supernatural and not easy to deal with. She can take advantage of her speed to deal with Dai ye first! As long as Dai ye can be defeated, she will win the competition! Why do you have to deal with a walking corpse? No one believes that "Chen Ruoyan" is a fool. Someone asked: "could that walking corpse really be someone Chen Ruoyan knew?" Just now, when Qingyan asked the source of Dai Ye''s walking corpse, Chen Ruoyan did not use a voice, but asked directly. Many martial artists at the challenge arena heard it! "I''ve never seen Chen Ruoyan''s expression since 1989." "Yes, Chen Ruoyan has been attacking the helmet on the corpse''s face with his sword. He should want to confirm it." "But now it''s a competition, isn''t it? Chen Ruoyan doesn''t want to be the first Someone whispered: "that person should be more important to Chen Ruoyan! If she missed it today, she would not have a chance to uncover the helmet of the corpse As you know, Dai Ye is a gifted disciple of the Yin corpse sect. There is also a deputy patriarch of the Yin corpse sect coming here... " There are those who can''t stand the Yin corpse sect and sympathize with the light Yan and scold in a low voice: "all the members of the Yin corpse sect are bastards!" Beauty is always important. Beautiful women are naturally vulnerable to men''s kindness. In particular, light Yan''s opponent, the people of Yin corpse sect, really make the vast majority of martial arts in southern regions despise! Normal people hate the Yin corpse sect, which likes to steal other people''s corpses! Who wants their ancestral graves dug? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Gang, the leader of the blood hand hall, stands under the challenge arena and looks at Chen Ruoyan, who is frantically chiseling the helmet of the walking corpse with a soft sword. His eyes are puzzled, puzzled and angry. It''s really important for xueshamen to have a big competition in the southern region this time. But at this critical moment, Chen Ruoyan had a problem! The speed of the walking corpse was only a little faster than that of realizing the meaning of dachengjing. In addition, the strength of the walking corpse was incomparable. It was hard for Xiaoyan to touch his helmet with the red blood soft sword! Dai Ye didn''t attack "Chen Ruoyan" immediately. He was even happy to see her go crazy to deal with the corpse there! "Chen Ruoyan" speed, he is also very scrupulous. If he is not afraid, he will not directly release the corpse and take it to the challenge arena. As for whether the body was Chen Ruoyan''s relative, he didn''t care. Yes, so what? How can Dai ye be afraid of a "Chen Ruoyan"? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Seeing light Yan''s madness and seeing that she was almost hit by the walking corpse several times, Chen Hao reminded: "be careful, don''t be touched by him!" Light Yan did not respond to Chen Hao, that crazy force has not changed! After about a quarter of an hour of continuous attack, Qingyan couldn''t count how many swords she wielded But only two swords really hit the helmet of the walking corpse! Walking corpse, even if it''s just a corpse, moves a little slower than before, but it''s hard for light Yan to get him! Another sword! The red blood soft sword finally entangled the corpse''s mouth and back brain Great! Light Yan a pull red blood soft sword, red blood soft sword is very easy to cut open the corpse''s helmet. But at this time, just listen to the "hiss pull" sound, the walking corpse in the hands of the mace with a terrible gas force to light Yan hit! Dai ye, who has been watching the walking corpse fight with Xiaoyan, also moves. He saw a best time, almost with the corpse at the same time to light Yan hands! ¡­¡­ Chen Hao asked, "how''s it going?" "Not yet!" Light Yan single leg stands on the challenge arena, her left leg has been twisted to be unlike words. The pain in her heart made her more conscious. Her eyes were still staring at the corpse. The helmet had been damaged, but it had not been taken off. Dai Ye has a cruel smile on his face: "give up! If you give up, I can save your life! " "Give up?" That''s impossible! Once she admits defeat, she will never have another chance to fight with Dai Ye! This is the meeting place of Nanyu Dabi. Once she gets off the challenge arena, she can''t find any reason to fight Dai ye in a short time. When Dai Ye returns to the Yin corpse sect That''s even harder! In the red blood sword, Chen Hao looks at light Yan''s stubborn eyes and persuades: "stop it, light Yan. He is seventeen. He should not have to run. You are seriously injured. This contest is doomed!" "No, I''ll see with my own eyes. I''ll see with my own eyes if it''s him!" Chen Hao didn''t speak any more. He knows that sometimes, people only believe in their own eyes, and do not believe in other people''s judgment. No matter how much he said, it was in vain. "Go after the moon!" Light Yan rushes to the walking corpse as popular! Dai Ye has a disdainful smile on his face. It''s really easy to deal with a warrior who has lost his mind! He thought, light Yan will be his enemy, did not expect so easy to solve! He can guess what light Yan wants to do next with his knee! "Big man, do it!" But even though light Yan has lost some of her reason, she still keeps a certain soberness. "Butterfly dance!" At the critical moment, butterfly dance once again played a magic effect! For a moment, light Yan seemed to feel the butterfly dance break through again! Breakthrough to the perfect state! But at this time, she didn''t think much, directly kicked the corpse''s chin. The helmet is raised high. Qingyan sees that she is very familiar with the face that often appears in her dream Dead gray face, even the eyes, is also dead gray, full of indifference and dull Really It''s really him! Even if light Yan has already prepared, but when she sees that familiar face, she still can''t accept it! Boundless anger filled her whole body! Her dark eyes were as red as fire. At this time, the corpse''s left hand seized the light Yan''s only left right leg! Chen Hao complex looked at the corpse, this time did not remind light Yan. Now that he caught her, Xiaoyan couldn''t be saved It seems that it is not easy. The corpse throws down the mace, clenches his fist with his right hand, and blows it on the belly of light Yan. A dull sound, blood splashing. The corpse''s fist broke light Yan''s stomach and broke her spine Big bloody fists came out of her back. Light Yan''s body was punched through! Countless warriors are silly when they look at the situation in the challenge arena! It''s so strong! That walking corpse is too strong! Ordinary martial arts experts may kill the top martial arts experts in Tianjing three or two times, but they can''t break the top martial arts experts in Tianjing with one punch! Even if you don''t forge your body, the body of the person who breaks the top of heaven is absolutely very strong! All of a sudden, the warrior cried out: "Chen Ruoyan, give up!" "Yes, admit defeat!" "Admit defeat, Chen Ruoyan, you can find the court again in the future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dai ye in light Yan was a boxing wear at the same time, immediately a sword to Chen Ruoyan stabbed in the past! He felt that it would be better for Chen Ruoyan to die.He can see that this walking corpse really has something to do with Chen Ruoyan! With a "click", what Dai Ye didn''t expect is that the red blood sword in Qingyan''s hand suddenly stretches, blocking Dai Ye''s inevitable sword Light Yan didn''t look at the red blood sword, but staring at the corpse''s face, closed his eyes: "I admit defeat!" As soon as she cried out to admit defeat, the referee who has been paying close attention to the contest appeared beside Dai ye: "he gave up, you stop!" The referee suspected that if he came down slowly, Dai ye might really kill Chen Ruoyan! "Good!" Dai Ye is unwilling to put down his sword. I can''t kill Chen Ruoyan today. The walking corpse''s hand slowly takes back, light Yan kneels in a pool of blood, covering his stomach But the hole in her stomach was so big that she was beaten across, and her little hand couldn''t cover it. She is now in the state of half a foot into the hell. She slowly raised her head and looked at the tall corpse in front of her through her messy hair. The tall body of the walking corpse blocked the glare of the sun. Walking corpses are as silent as mountains. "I think it''s better for you to die now. If you can survive, don''t be touched by me, or you will be worse than dead!" When Dai Ye leaves, he puts down this sentence. Dai Ye is very sober. The feud has been settled. In ways he didn''t expect. The walking corpse retreats slowly, turns around indifferently, and follows Dai ye to leave. With her right hand, Qingyan lifted her hair, followed the tall corpse closely, and pointed out that the corpse disappeared in front of her There was only one tear in her blood red eyes. That drop of tears, is blood red, red crystal clear! It is hanging in the light Yan''s left eye, as if solidified in general. Many of the warriors were silent when they saw Qingyan''s bloody red tears! They probably guessed what just happened. The card Dai Ye of Yin corpse sect holds, the walking corpse with supernatural power, should be Chen Ruoyan''s relative or lover. Otherwise, with the strength and style of "Chen Ruoyan", she would never be so impolite! After all, not long ago, Chen Ruoyan''s cruel and bloodthirsty reputation spread all over the venue! As we all know, she is a complete female devil! But now, people found that this beautiful woman devil head, powerless kneeling on the challenge arena, is so pitiful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Red Blood Sword automatically returned to light Yan''s hands, a warm current came, constantly repairing her injured body. The three Dan pharmacists of xueshamen jump into the challenge arena. The leader directly breaks her mouth and puts a pill in. Then she was put on a stretcher and carried back to the xueshamen camp by two xueshoutang disciples. "Hold on a little bit!" Light Yan Mu ran raised his head, in front of a fuzzy, who is speaking, she can not distinguish. Under the double treatment of precious pill and Red Blood Sword killing feedback, Xiaoyan''s poor physical condition has stabilized temporarily. With the rescue of several experienced doctors in xueshamen, her injury gradually improved. Was hit a big hole in the stomach, granulation began to grow desperately, the wound will be blocked. In a daze, ye Qingyan seems to have heard Nie Liqun''s conversation with others: "Deputy headmaster, Chen Ruoyan''s injury has stabilized, and there are signs of improvement!" "Will she be able to compete the day after tomorrow?" "This Some difficulties! " "Treat as much as you can." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she woke up again, it was night. "Girl Ruoyan, you wake up!" Asked one of the maids who took care of her in surprise. Light Yan did not speak, opened his eyes, eyes looking at the tent top. "I''ll go and report it to master Chen!" After the maid left, Chen Gang quickly went into the tent again: "just wake up and have a good rest!" Chen Gang''s words seem to pull her back to reality. Her lax eyes have some focus. She turns her head to look at the Lord Chen, but she still doesn''t speak. Chen Gang said in a low voice: "since you don''t want to say it, then continue to rest! I told the servants not to disturb you, but they would stay at the door. If you need anything, just call someone After that, he left. "Lord Jianling, how did general Chen come to the southern region?" Chen Hao casually replied: "of course, he was brought here by others, and he can''t go by himself!" He didn''t really want to talk about it. "Who made it?" Light Yan''s words, said very light, light floating, like dust, a blow on the kind of flying half a day. "I don''t know." This kind of meaningless dialogue, Chen Hao does not want to answer. "Well I don''t know "Help me recover a little bit!" Light Yan whispered, "the day after tomorrow, I want to challenge." "If you''re injured like this, what challenge arena are you going to go to? Don''t you feel comfortable in bed? " Chen Hao was not angry and said, "you''ve become like this. Do you want to go to the challenge arena? And All your energy in the red blood sword has been consumed, in order to save your life Light Yan a face of doubt: "really?" "Of course it''s true!" "Master Jianling, don''t lie to me, you will feel that I don''t count? Is the blood of so many people who break the sky and are at the peak of martial arts not enough to cure me? After using the red blood sword for so long, I can probably guess the proportion of killing feedback... " "I admit, there''s a little left!" Chen Hao quickly changed his words, "but I''m doing it for you! You are not fit for the challenge arena at present! And anyway, those Dan pharmacists of xuesha sect will try their best to cure you. Since they can claim reimbursement, why should they bear it? Right? " He thought, light Yan''s present condition will be very good to fool! "It''s all up to now. I can''t give up!" Light Yan whispered, "I can''t get the first prize. I also want to get the second prize! Although it''s humiliating to take the second place, I can''t help it any more Please don''t joke at this critical time. " "Well, I''m not kidding, but I''d better wait a little longer. If the people of xuesha sect don''t work, I''ll cure you!" "Well!" Light Yan did not speak, just slowly closed his eyes. Even if she closed her eyes, Chen Hao still knew that she didn''t sleep. As Chen Hao said, the elixirs of xuesha sect are very skillful. In the next day, they did not hesitate to spend a lot of precious herbs and elixirs, and finally made light Yan''s injury almost recovered! On the day of the sixth match, Nie Liqun came to see ye Qingyan in person: "how about going to the challenge arena?" "Yes!" Light Yan''s face is a little pale. Even if the injury is almost recovered, her body is still a little empty. "Try to get a good result!" "I will. I want a reward, too!" Light Yan very reluctantly squeezed out a smile. Nie Liqun gave her a deep look: "well, if you say that, I''m relieved..." The whole xueshamen, no, the whole martial arts people who have watched the contest between Xiaoyan and Daiye almost know that Xiaoyan''s performance in the challenge arena is abnormal!Reasonably speaking, ye Qingyan will not lose so thoroughly, at least there is hope of winning, the comprehensive strength of the two sides may be five to five. They also probably will light Yan play the cause of the disorder to guess 7788. After all, in the challenge arena, light Yan is too impolite. But Nie Liqun wisely didn''t mention what happened to Dai Ye. Nie Liqun said seriously: "I hope you can be more rational. No matter what difficulties you face or what setbacks you experience, you can''t lose your reason as a warrior. You are in a bad state now!" "I know!" Nie Liqun shook his head. He could see that the other side didn''t listen to him. For others, he must teach him the truth of life. But now, it''s not the time. In the maid''s service, light Yan dress up, she sat in front of the copper environment, staring at the copper environment of their own, gently touched the left eye blood red teardrop like red dot, no concave and convex feeling. She buckled, and the tear was just like it was printed on her skin, which could not be removed. But she was still not reconciled, nail directly in the face gouged out a small piece of meat. "Miss Ruoyan?" The maid gave a cry of concern. "It''s OK. I''m just not used to it!" Light Yan looking at still imprint in the meat said. "Well!" After changing clothes, light Yan with red blood sword out of the tent, Chen Gang stood at the door of the tent. Standing at the gate of the tent, there are many other disciples of the blood evil sect. "Let''s go!" "Well!" Stepping on the challenge arena, on the huge challenge arena, there is only a lonely person. Around the challenge arena, more people came to see her compete. The population was very large and close to ten thousand people. She stood upright, like a sculpture, lifeless. There was no expression on her face, no anger, like wearing a mask. She just stood on the challenge arena, and all the warriors felt that she was standing in another world. Anyone can see the impact of the last martial arts contest with Dai ye on her. She used to stand in the challenge arena, at least like a living person, and sometimes she could smile. Every time she smiles on the stage, some martial arts people will feel that her trip is worthwhile. It''s still a quarter of an hour away from the time of the martial arts competition. Qingyan is a little early. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 "Chen Ruoyan''s injury should have recovered?" "It must have recovered. Do you think the bloody gate is just a decoration? For those of us who are free to practice martial arts, we are lucky if we don''t die from that kind of injury. But if someone has the support of the clan, we can go to the challenge arena again in two days! " "But even if she gets on the stage, her strength should drop a lot. Look at her face, the competition with Dai ye, it should be a big blow to her. It depends on whether the rest of the people can seize the opportunity." "Yes, the woman was really terrible. She lost a leg and an arm, and didn''t even say a word. When she was beaten through by the walking corpse, she didn''t have any expression If it wasn''t for the identity of the walking corpse, Dai ye might not have won! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What happened to Chen Ruoyan''s face? Under the left eye, there is a wound, which seems to have been scratched... " "Well, it''s really Under her eyes, what is the red thing? " Light Yan stood alone in the challenge arena, waiting for the opponent. Chen Hao was rather angry: "when your opponent comes over later, you should teach him a lesson. He made you wait so long!" "All right!" Chen Hao difference of hope light Yan one eye, he thought, light Yan will not pay attention to him. "You are a little strange today!" "Well, thank you, Lord Jianling, for what happened in the arena last time." Chen Hao was silent for a moment This is the only time. Next time, if you die, I won''t take care of it any more! " Qingyan is the 35th sword master of the red blood sword, and also the sword master he saved for the first time. He doesn''t know why he wanted to help Ye Qingyan block Dai Ye''s sword at that time. In the arena, that kind of irrational performance, light Yan deserves to die! "I understand!" Light Yan lowered his head. In the sixth competition, Xiaoyan''s performance was crazy. Even the referee and the audience could feel her violent killing intention! If her opponent didn''t react fast enough, she would be killed by light Yan. The final sword, or the referee to help light Yan''s opponent block. However, light Yan is just taught a lesson, because everyone can see that it is light Yan''s opponent who shouts "surrender" too much, and her sword can''t be taken back. After stepping down from the challenge arena, Qingyan casually asks a disciple of xueshamen about Dai Ye''s situation. He learns that Dai Ye takes out the walking corpse and crushes his opponent. After he has left successfully, he can only go back to the tent. She just wanted to see it again. She sat on the chair in the tent, took out the guzheng, just plucked a string, and put the guzheng back into space. She pulled out the red blood sword again, wiped its blood red body with animal skin, and stopped immediately. Chen Hao thought that he could enjoy his own careful maintenance! He could see that Xiaoyan was in a state of anxiety. "Do you want to find Dai ye?" "This is not the time!" Light Yan walked back and forth in the narrow tent, and then simply did it on the bed, rubbing her hair with her hands, rubbing her long clean and smooth hair into a mess. "It''s not the right time!" Chen Hao is more aware of the strength of the venue of the southern region martial arts competition than Qingyan. There are nearly 100 strong people in the field, and even more than one is at the top of the field. If Xiaoyan wants to get into trouble with the Yin corpse sect, he has to pass Nie Liqun and the Yin corpse sect first. In the challenge arena, she is the top talent in the southern region and the strong one in breaking the sky. But under the challenge arena, she is a mole ant. This is not the place where she can fool around. She fiddled with the red blood soft sword, and with a click, the Red Blood Sword broke into 34 bars. Like a snake, the whip sword slowly wound around her delicate body from top to bottom for 14 times. She closed her eyes and bit her lower lip. The sharp blade cut every inch of her skin. Blood soon infected my clothes. Chen Hao looks at Xiaoyan foolishly. He doesn''t know what she''s doing She throws the hilt on the main beam of the tent roof. The part of the hilt entangles the main beam and slowly shrinks. Then she hangs the whole person upside down. As the whip and sword tightened again, countless wounds on her body oozed blood, flowing down her body to her beautiful neck, then down her face, down her long hair, dripping to the ground. She looked at her eyes with a wooden face, her body swinging back and forth in mid air. It''s like a swing. Chen Hao didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what to say. He saw the healed wound on Qingyan''s face, the blood red teardrop under her left eye, and her dull eyes gradually turned blood red Then she closed her eyes slowly. From the body of seventeen appeared again, he realized that the light Yan was wrong. It''s really strange how seventeen''s body appeared in the southern region, but Chen Hao didn''t go to explore the idea of what happened.As the sword spirit of the red blood sword, Chen Hao doesn''t have much curiosity. Even if there was, it was almost spent. For him, too much curiosity is a kind of torture. He is like a mollusk. He has been kept in the shell for a long time. In order to adapt to the shape of the shell, his body has been completely deformed. "Lord Jianling, is that what you call a curse?" I don''t know when, light Yan opened her light red eyes and asked in a low voice, "before, I thought that the so-called curse was just a rumor..." "I''m not sure, but I reminded you..." "Can''t you control it?" Light Yan asks again. Hearing light Yan''s query, the body of Red Blood Sword shrinks, light Yan hums, and the blood on the ground gathers into a small puddle. "Do you think I want to see seventeen again?" "Lord Jianling You seem angry! " "Er..." Chen Hao was silent. Light Yan continues to ask a way: "can loosen a bit?"? Lord Jianling, you hurt me Red Blood Sword gradually loose, slowly put down light Yan, her head directly hit the ground. Light Yan whispered: "wait, don''t put me down!" Chen Hao asked curiously, "doesn''t it hurt? Or do you enjoy being cut by more than 30 pieces of sword? " As the soul of the red blood sword, Chen Hao knows very well that almost all the 34 pieces of the sword cut into the flesh of Qingyan. Although they all avoided the crucial position, ordinary people can''t bear the pain. This is a form of torture. "It hurts! But only in this way can I calm down! " Light Yan''s eyes lost focus, "do you know what I want to do most now?" "I know!" "But my reason tells me Not now, not yet. It''s not the time Do you understand the pain? My heart is like being baked by fire Do you understand the feeling? " Chen Hao knows how light Yan feels. When he was just locked in the red blood sword, he couldn''t move or speak He also wanted to die Especially at dusk and midnight, that terrible anxiety, crazy imagination, boundless hatred Almost drove him crazy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Almost driven crazy? No Chen Hao occasionally doubts that he is already crazy! The Red Blood Sword shrinks again and hoists the light face back to its original position. Since she likes to hang, keep hanging. As the sword spirit of the red blood sword, Chen Hao has always respected the choice of the sword owner. Besides, this kind of skin injury is not a problem at all for light Yan whose strength has reached the peak of breaking heaven. In the seventh competition, Qingyan''s opponent was Ke Chenglei of cangyanzong, Ke Chenglei was ordinary in appearance, but his eyes were very smart. After the referee announced the start of the competition, he quickly stepped back. His body method was good. Although his speed was not as fast as Qingyan''s, for a moment, they failed to fight each other. As he retreated, Ke Chenglei was busy. He asked aloud, "Chen Ruoyan, who is the walking corpse in Dai Ye''s hand?" Light Yan originally not how good facial expression, even uglier: "shouldn''t ask, don''t ask!" "Ha ha Let me guess, is he your brother or your brother? " Light Yan''s pale face turned red with anger. Suddenly, the red blood sword in his hand was a little faster Seeing that he can''t get rid of Xiaoyan''s attack, Ke Chenglei doesn''t panic either. He has long been psychologically prepared. The speed of his opponent is really not comparable to that of him. He blocks several swords of Qingyan. After seeing the angry expression on Chen Ruoyan''s face, Ke Chenglei continues to add fuel to the fire: "I think he''s so tall, you''re so far behind him, and he doesn''t look like him. He should It''s not your family... " Ke Chenglei said with a smile: "you look so angry. You should care about him very much He must be your friend, isn''t he Light Yan glanced at the countless southern region warriors around the challenge arena, gritted his teeth and said: "you are looking for death!" Chen Hao wants to turn off perception. Ke Chenglei''s rubbish It''s really effective. Light Yan was blown up by him! Under the challenge arena, almost all the warriors heard Ke Chenglei''s words to Qingyan. Ke Chenglei''s words are loud, which also contain Zhenyuan. As long as the warriors around the challenge arena are not deaf, they will hear it! Under the challenge arena, the warrior whispered: "is Ke Chenglei too much? Expose people''s scars in public! " "You don''t understand! It''s tactics! Ke Chenglei must think that he can''t win Chen Ruoyan, so he wants her to lose her mind, just like Dai ye did last time! " "But he doesn''t have Dai Ye''s strength, does he?" "Anyway, it''s just a try. There won''t be dead people in the challenge arena..." "I feel a little bit down-to-earth!" "What do you mean by" underhand "? It''s OK to win. It''s allowed in the challenge arena! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the challenge arena, Ke Chenglei is not easy either. At the beginning, he can keep up with Xiaoyan''s speed, but soon he can''t support him. In the face of light Yan crazy attack, he almost has no power to fight back. He felt very subdued. His cangyan was really severe, but his opponent was too close to him. His body was like a ghost. He couldn''t hit at all! If you lose to Dai ye, you won''t say it. You lose to this woman again! The opponent didn''t lose his mind He continued to sarcastically say in a funny tone: "he''s really your friend, isn''t he..." I think you''re still a young man. Can it be that you like others but they don''t like you? " Chen Hao surprised and sympathized to see Ke Chenglei one eye, this guy really can guess! But the biggest scar of Xiaoyan is revealed in public Is this really good? Light Yan heard Ke Chenglei''s words, the body slightly a meal, as if suddenly stuck. Am I right? Seeing this situation, Ke Chenglei was overjoyed, but he knew that the opportunity was rare. Almost when he stopped, he instinctively stepped back ten meters and used his best move! "The mystery of cangyan - the flame burning the sky!" Blue flame to light Yan gushing away, like a volcanic eruption gushing magma! The blazing heat wave made the fighters close to the challenge arena retreat one after another. Green flame attacks Ye Qingyan in an instant. Just as everyone is sweating for her, Qingyan looks up fiercely. Almost everyone can see her blood red eyes full of killing and madness. Strong blood red killing intention, like the tide, spread out with light face as the center. The magic sword field of red blood sword has been opened The burning green flame just met the blood red killing intention, just like the ice water, completely died out in the hissing sound. His unique skill, burning the sky, was easily resolved? In Ke Chenglei''s unbelievable eyes, blood red will completely cover him. Almost in the magic sword field will ke Chenglei shrouded in the moment, light Yan with red blood sword rushed to Ke Chenglei! Just feeling the chill in his bones, Ke Chenglei yelled: "I give up!" But Xiaoyan didn''t want to listen to him any more.She just wanted to shut up the noisy fly! Shut up forever! "Stop it!" The referee heard Ke Chenglei admit defeat voice, see light Yan still don''t let him go, immediately shout. At the same time as he yelled, he also moved! When there is Ye Qingyan in the challenge arena, the referee is always on guard. Many referees of the potianjing group have communicated in private. They all agree that when there is Chen Ruoyan on the field, they should have more snacks. Because her speed is too fast! Sometimes, even if the opponent admits defeat, she may not be able to stop in time. At this time, the referee should pay more attention, after the players admit defeat, absolutely guarantee that the other side will not die! Otherwise, it is their dereliction of duty. Just when Ke Chenglei''s life is about to be explained, the referee directly uses a long knife to push away the red blood sword in light Yan''s hand. "Chen Ruoyan, calm down!" But now light Yan has not calmed down! She had only one idea in her heart, to kill Ke Chenglei. See light Yan blood red eyes, referee heart clapping, he has found that the other side''s state is not right. At this time, light Yan shot directly to the referee! The referee protected Ke Chenglei behind him to block light Yan''s attack. Referee calm face, looking at the surrounding blood red, in the heart both angry and angry, this "Chen Ruoyan" even dare to move to him! This blood red killing idea seems to be a world of its own. With the shadow of the field, he feels inexplicable pressure! How could it affect the mind of such a martial arts man in the later stage of his magical state! The referee admitted that he underestimated Chen Ruoyan. I''m afraid that with Chen Ruoyan''s move, all the martial arts in the early days of the ordinary supernatural realm will capsize! We can''t stay here any longer. We must make a quick decision. "Xiaoyan, stop. You are not the opponent of the referee If you want to kill Ke Chenglei, there will be plenty of time in the future! " At this time, Chen Hao''s words sounded in light Yan''s ears, gradually pulling her angry and confused consciousness back. "Good!" Light Yan difficult opening way. The magic sword field dissipated, and the whole arena changed back to its original state, as if the blood red world had never appeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 The magic sword field appeared for a short time, and the warriors below the challenge arena were not affected. Light Yan hard with red blood sword supporting the body, trying to keep standing. Her eyes are still flashing blood light, dead looking at the referee behind Ke Chenglei. Ke Chenglei doesn''t feel well. His face is pale. His eyes are full of a little fear. Even if the field of magic sword is not fully open, it is not something that can be resisted by those who break the sky. The referee''s face was very bad. He went to Xiaoyan and said angrily, "why did you hit me just now?" Light Yan did not answer. But under the challenge arena, someone yelled: "referee, announce the result of the match quickly!" Light Yan can hear, is the voice of Chen hall leader. "There''s something wrong with your state..." The referee said in a deep voice, "I''ll report it to you as it is!" After the referee announced light Yan''s victory, light Yan has a rest in place for a while, and is unwilling to rush to Dai Ye. After she left, the people who watched her contest talked about it. Those who didn''t get to the magical realm hardly saw what happened in the blood fog. The martial arts of the supernatural realm contemplate in the direction that light Yan leaves. They also found that the state of "Chen Ruoyan" was somewhat wrong. "Did you find out? Chen Ruoyan seems to have been possessed. Her blood red eyes, the mark under her left eye, even shot the referee. At that time, she seemed to have lost her mind completely. This is the second time... " "Her murderous spirit is too strong. Her cultivation is still killing aoyi. It''s easy to go wrong." "It should be that she was involved in the last martial arts contest with Dai Ye. At that time, she was out of control once and still hasn''t solved it!" "It''s not all Dai Ye''s fault. She has her own problems!" "The sword in her hand is not just a magic weapon, is it? Just now that blood red kills intention, quite strong "What I am most curious about is Chen Ruoyan''s cultivation of the profound meaning. Does she understand the profound meaning of speed? A few days ago, when Chen Ruoyan dealt with Dai ye, the speed was too exaggerated. Many martial artists said that Chen Ruoyan understood the mystery of speed I''ve just heard about it, and I''ve never seen it with my own eyes. Up to now, no one in the field has come out to make a conclusion. " In the disappearing crowd, an old man with white hair also looked at the direction of Ye Qingyan''s disappearance and sighed: "it''s a good seedling, but the defect is too fatal!" Light Yan rushed to the time, it was too late. Dai Ye''s martial arts contest ended before her. Light Yan solve Ke Chenglei spent too much time, especially with the magic sword field, let her body some load, rest for a while. Now Dai Ye doesn''t hide any more after he exposes his cards. Light Yan after the contest, he will bring out the corpse. The walking corpse''s speed is a bit slower than that of Qingyan, and its strength and physique are so strong that it is almost invincible in the challenge arena. On his way back to the camp, Chen Hao said, "you have to be careful!" "I''m just angry!" "Since the seventeen, your mood has become more and more unstable, and there are signs of being possessed..." Light Yan nodded, indicating that he knew. But Chen Hao knows that his words, light Yan still can''t listen. He also understood that her problem could not be solved in a few words. The eighth competition, light Yan holding a strong fast won the victory. As soon as the referee announced her victory, she went straight to Dai Ye''s challenge arena. In the challenge arena, she silently watched the tall black armor warrior beat his opponent to pieces. Chen Hao to light Yan said: "found no, that Zombie''s reaction is faster, the last time I face you, that Zombie''s reaction is still a little slow, just like a puppet!" Light Yan is also aware of Dai Ye''s strength change: "only after a few days, his corpse control skill is improved again!" It''s normal that Dai Ye''s strength starts to improve after intensive competitions, continuous competition with experts of the same age, and zongmen''s attention and talent. 4¡¢ The 50 year old man who breaks through the sky is also in his youth. "I never dreamed that one day I would pick you up and deal with General Chen," she said "It''s not seventeen, it''s just a corpse!" "I know!" Maybe it''s because Qingyan appears. The warriors around Qingyan don''t speak. They just pretend to watch the game seriously, and occasionally use Yu Guang to look at her naturally. Light Yan just appeared on the edge of the challenge arena. Not long after, Dai ye also won. He also finds Xiaoyan under the challenge arena. Dai Ye looks at her with a sneer on his face. From beginning to end, he didn''t care much about ye Qingyan. It''s just a loser.According to the mechanism of qualifying, Xiaoyan''s game is over. Eight young talents who broke the peak of Tianjing, Qingyan won the second place with seven wins and one loss! At this time, the Dabi in the southern region is not over. Congenital group in qualifying, in the broken days before the end of the group, but the martial arts magic group has not finished. It is said that there are two pairs of martial arts in supernatural realm. They fought for two days and two nights before deciding the outcome, which greatly delayed the speed of the game. Four days later, the magic group of Dabie officially ended. Although there is no announcement on the ranking, xueshamen already knows its achievements. In the congenital group, Chen Ruoyan came in second, qianyunxue in tenth, and another genius in shentongjing group came in ninth! Light Yan see Chen Gang, Chen hall leader, he always cold face with a smile. Presumably, the achievements of this bloody gate on the stage of Dabi in the southern region made him a little happy. "What''s the result of our clan?" "Very good!" Chen Gang said with a smile, "in the whole southern region, the number of the top ten disciples who broke into the three groups is the largest in the xuesha sect. The Deputy sect leader is very happy and has sent someone back to report the good news to the clan!" Although xueshamen belongs to the top evil forces in the southern region, they also have many competitors. Apart from that, other top sects close to xuesha sect, such as Baigu sect, dark devil sect, Sihai sect and Danxin sect, are competing with xuesha sect There are more than 30 royal families in the southern region, as well as the top families, including the congenital group, the broken heaven group and the supernatural power group. There are a total of 30 top 10 families, among which the blood evil sect occupies three! A big win! It''s worth reading! "You have also made great contributions to the clan this time!" Chen Gang said, "in fact, before that, no one thought that you would get the second place..." Light Yan did not speak again. Chen Gang may also know that she is in a bad mood, and then said: "just now, master Nie has been told to go to the palace of Tiancheng Kingdom, maybe to get you a reward." Nie Liqun was taken to a side hall of the imperial palace of the Heavenly Kingdom. The side hall was full of people. Almost all of these people are soldiers in the southern region, strong oppressors in the southern region, and one of the leading figures of the major top forces. Now hundreds of people are gathered together. Nie Liqun was placed in the first row. Before he sat down, he looked back happily, looked at the old ghost of baiguzong, and grinned contentedly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Xueshamen and baiguzong have been fighting for so many years. They have won a great victory in the southern region. Nie Liqun knows very well that baiguzong is one of the top ten disciples in the world, and his ranking is not good. With the appearance of a thin and tall warrior, some noisy side hall suddenly quieted down. The strong in many fields feel a heavy pressure on each other. Tiancheng Kingdom didn''t appear in the old ancestor for a long time. He followed the warrior with the ceremony. The top of the field? Or the realm of enlightenment? People don''t know and dare not ask. The tall and thin warrior took the main position of the slanting point and calmly looked at the powerful figures who were in charge of the southern region. The elder of Tiancheng kingdom said, "this elder is Huo Zhongkai, the elder of nine sword sect in central region. He is specially responsible for the contest in southern region." The elder of the nine sword sect is a powerful figure in the sect. The martial arts practitioners in many fields are solemn. Elder Huo nodded to the martial artists and said slowly: "this martial arts contest is not only held in southern regions, but also in other eastern regions, western regions, northern regions and even central regions at the same time..." Under the stage, many strong people are excited. They can hear it. It should be a big move! Since this contest is held in five major regions, East, West, north, South and middle, it means that in the end, it is likely that the super talents from all major regions will have a decisive victory in the challenge arena! Pick out the best talent on the mainland! At the same time, they have some regrets. I regret that I was born in the wrong time. You can''t compete in the same arena with the warriors from all over the mainland. "Yes, the top ten of the congenital group, the heaven breaking group and the supernatural power group of each domain will rush to the central region for the final finals, and our Martial Arts Alliance will also investigate these talents and select the best and most potential talents to cultivate!" As if guessing what scruples the leaders of these forces have, the elder of jiujianmen said with a smile: "don''t worry, our Wudao alliance will never poach your people. They will be cultivated by our Wudao alliance, not by any sect or family of the Wudao alliance. He is still a member of your sect." ¡°¡­¡­ In addition, if the talent you sent to the alliance is excellent enough, our alliance will give the talent''s sect and family the opportunity to officially join the alliance, and open up some precious cultivation resources in the central region! " "Wudao alliance has planned to establish branches in the other four domains. I hope you will not miss this critical period and join the alliance as soon as possible!" When I heard that I had the chance to join the Wudao League, most of the southern region leaders were red eyed. The Wudao alliance has been established for more than ten thousand years. After driving the demons back to their hometown and defeating the demons, the headquarters of the alliance was transferred to the central region, and then it was completely silent for thousands of years. nominally, all the warriors in the mainland are under the jurisdiction of the alliance. Of course, that''s only nominal. At the beginning of the establishment of Wudao alliance, the purpose of the alliance was to unite the demons and beasts to fight against the demons, but not all human warriors were willing to be governed by the alliance! Thousands of years ago, when the Terrans and the demons and beasts had a decisive battle in the central region, the alliance of martial arts and Taoism took all those who could command them into the central region. After defeating the central region monster clan, the Martial Arts Alliance is completely silent. Other forces from East, West, North and South also wanted to enter the central region and take a share in the alliance after seeing that the alliance won the victory of defeating the monsters in the central region, and the forces following the alliance''s battles in the central region also grew rapidly. However, they have not received any response from the alliance. Therefore, there are few other forces in the four domains that can join the alliance. Everyone knows that the development of martial arts in the central region has left the other four regions behind. If you can join the Martial Arts Alliance and get the support of the alliance, then zongmen will certainly get great benefits! If you join the alliance as early as possible, you can gain more benefits. However, some sects are concerned. They are afraid of losing their independence and becoming vassals of the alliance. One of the experts in the southern realm asked: "elder Huo, I want to know why the Martial Arts Alliance suddenly made such a big move I always feel very unusual! " Mr. Huo took a look at the man and said with a heavy tone: "in fact, it''s because we think the mainland may be in chaos..." "Why is there a mess?" "Yes, elder Huo, can you tell us about it?" All the sects, families and royal families present could not sit still. What the other side said is that when the mainland is in chaos, their southern regions will not be spared! As one of the leaders of the major forces, they must know where the danger comes from."It''s not a secret, and it should be known to you. After all, it''s about the safety of our people!" Elder Huo didn''t hide, "first of all, the people who worship the demon sect are very active recently. A year ago, they even opened the channel to seal the demon clan and let the demon clan army set foot on this continent again!" "Then why don''t we know?" "We didn''t hear that either!" Many experts in the southern region asked. The five regions of the mainland are not completely closed. No matter where the demon army appears on the mainland, it will make a lot of trouble. It''s been a year since they were in charge of the family. Elder Huo replied with a smile: "you don''t know, it''s normal. Our alliance of martial arts and Taoism found out the turmoil in time. It has completely suppressed the demons and blocked the space passage again. The news didn''t spread to them. They are afraid of causing panic!" Youwudao sighed: "the strength of the alliance is really strong!" Although they didn''t hear the news, they didn''t think elder Huo would cheat them. "The demon cult is hiding its head and tail. It has been attacked by our Martial Arts Alliance. It''s just a scabies disease. What we really worry about is the monster clan!" "What''s wrong with the monsters?" "Last year, a demon emperor woke up, and the monster family also had news In this way, the top fighting power of the monster clan is no longer inferior to ours! " Huo elder facial expression dignified say, "we human race and demon beast race sooner or later will also fight on one!" "The League hopes to select the most outstanding young talents among the Terrans by holding this kind of competition, and focus on training outstanding young people from all regions, East, West, North and south, in preparation for the future war Even if you don''t get good results, you can get a lot of cultivation resources. The higher the ranking, the more you get! " The warrior asked, "elder Huo, when will the fight begin?" "Who knows?" Elder Huo laughed. "Maybe ten years later, maybe a hundred years later, maybe a thousand years later Whoever thinks he can win, who can''t help but want to fight, may fight! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 This is really a very realistic problem. In fact, the alliance is preparing for future wars by holding such a large-scale competition, selecting top talents and cultivating super combat power. Elder Huo added: "anyway, our Martial Arts Alliance will not start first!" The strong in the South also laughed. They can understand that the Wudao alliance, which has occupied the rich central region, definitely wants to continue its stable development. The more you drag it down, the stronger the Terran will be. "Well, now let''s talk about the result of the contest in the southern region." When it comes to today''s business, it''s a matter of vital interests. Everyone should be quiet. "The successful completion of the contest in the southern region has contributed a lot to the success of the kingdom of heaven. We should also thank you for your support." "The top ten of the congenital clan, the broken heaven group and the supernatural power group in the southern region have already got results. The top ten of each group are all compared in the challenge arena. Everyone must have no objection to this result!" Nie Liqun sat in the front row and saw that Huo looked at himself and nodded. "But there''s a problem with the top ten of the Po Tian Group!" Elder Huo frowned and said, "it''s Chen Ruoyan, the second blood ghost in the top ten!" The smile on Nie Liqun''s face suddenly disappeared. "Is the man of xuesha family here?" "Yes, elder Huo!" Nie Liqun answered. Many Jingwu people in the southern region gloated at Nie Liqun and heard about Chen Ruoyan. After all, Chen Ruoyan had extraordinary talent and was very outstanding at the martial arts contest. In particular, it also involves the two top forces of Southern demons, the Yinshi sect and the xuesha sect. "Do you know that Chen Ruoyan lost his mind twice in a row and attacked the referee?" "I know!" Nie Liqun helped to explain, "but I can''t blame Ruoyan. It''s the boy of cangyanzong who has a bad mouth. Which yellow flower girl can suffer the insult. If it''s not in the challenge arena, I will screw the boy''s head off myself!" The deputy leader of cangyan sect stares at Nie Liqun, but Nie Liqun doesn''t take it seriously. It is impossible for the two forces to fight just because of a little quarrel. "Some of us have observed Chen Ruoyan''s martial arts competition, and found that she has signs of being possessed. Do you know that?" "No way! Chen Ruoyan is my disciple. She is smart, talented, cautious and determined. How can she be possessed? " Huo elder some headache: "that he attacks the referee''s matter..." "Attack the referee? That would be better... " A group of top southern region strongmen look at Nie Liqun foolishly Nie Liqun stood up and said in a loud voice: "attack the referee, a warrior who breaks the sky dares to attack a warrior who has supernatural powers. It shows that she has courage. A warrior should have courage and use it It''s always been the style of our xuesha sect. No matter who the enemy is, we are not cowards. We have to fight! " "Isn''t the Martial Arts Alliance to train the strong to deal with the monster clan? There are thousands of people in xuesha sect who are very good at fighting. Chen Ruoyan is the best among them. She should be trained to fight against monsters in the battlefield. She is sure to fight to the end and never run away! " Huo elder looking at Nie Liqun, feel each other is a hob meat. When you come to the southern region, isn''t the warrior respectful to him? "Don''t quibble. Chen Ruoyan is really not suitable for training, so I want to remove Chen Ruoyan from the top ten. The reason is that he broke the rules in the challenge arena and attacked the referee!" Hearing this, Nie Liqun immediately jumped up: "I think Ruoyan is very suitable for her. She understands the mystery of speed. How many young warriors like her can reach the mystery of speed in the whole southern region? She is a Pearl "But now she has a sign of being possessed. It''s futile to train her again. She can''t go far and only waste precious resources!" Seeing that Nie Liqun was about to open his mouth, elder Huo suddenly burst out a strong momentum and directly pressed him down. Nie Liqun was forced back to his seat, and his chair collapsed. "Bloody gate, you still shut up for me!" Nie Liqun said: "in fact, there is a simple way to solve Chen Ruoyan''s obsession once and for all. Is elder Huo willing to have a try?" Huo elder frowned: "talk about it, if it''s really feasible, I still quite appreciate her!" Chen Ruoyan is indeed a genius. He is a young warrior who can understand the mysteries of speed. Even in Zhongyu, he is extremely rare. Nie Liqun staggers to his feet and glances at the crowd. Then he points to the elder of the Yin corpse sect and says, "Chen Ruoyan has been fine all the time. As a result, it''s because Dai Ye of the Yin corpse sect takes out the walking corpse that she becomes like this It''s the Yin corpse sect. It''s so hateful. They dug the grave of her relatives and turned them into walking corpses I think that as long as elder Huo kills Dai ye and returns the corpse to Chen Ruoyan, her relatives will be put in peace, and Chen Ruoyan''s demons will be solved! "The strong in the field on the spot were stunned when they heard Nie Liqun''s words. But after careful consideration, it seems that this method is really feasible! As soon as Nie Liqun''s words were finished, the elder of the Yin corpse sect clapped his case and said, "it''s impossible. Elder Huo must not listen to his nonsense. Chen Ruoyan is possessed because of her weak mind. If her mind is firm, how can she lose her reason and wisdom because of a dead man?" The elder of Yin corpse sect knows about the dispute between Dai ye and Chen Ruoyan. Because Chen Ruoyan is Dai Ye''s great enemy, before the eight finals, the Yin corpse sect also collected Chen Ruoyan''s information, especially the old opponent baiguzong of xuesha sect. They knew all about Chen Ruoyan''s information. Huo elder said in a deep voice: "Dai Ye is the first name of this competition. The Yin corpse sect is also reasonable. Chen Ruoyan''s problem is bigger!" The meaning is very clear. Mr. Huo disagrees. "If it wasn''t for that walking corpse, it would be of great significance to Chen Ruoyan, and Chen Ruoyan would surely be the first one!" Nie Liqun muttered, "otherwise, everyone step back, Dai ye can not kill, let Dai Ye hand over the walking corpse?" "It''s impossible. That walking corpse is very important to Dai Ye!" Nie Liqun frowned and thought for a while, then he said with a look of loss: "how about we xuesha sect give you a face, step back, you hand over the walking corpse, and we xuesha sect compensate Dai ye for the three complete corpses of martial arts in the supernatural realm?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Huo Changlao is very clear that Chen Ruoyan is really not worth cultivating. But this does not prevent him from appreciating Chen Ruoyan''s talent. If we can completely solve the root cause of her irrational, let her stabilize, and then bring her to the central region, we can think of other ways. He looked at the elder of the Yin corpse sect and waited for his reply. "No way!" The elder of the Yin corpse sect vetoed, "elder Huo, you may not know that the value of the walking corpse is better than that of the strong in the ordinary field. Dai ye can''t live without the walking corpse. To be honest with elder Huo, Dai Ye is a rare genius of our Yin corpse sect in a thousand years. He has already cultivated the" Xuanyin corpse formula "to the highest level!" Elder Huo was surprised and said, "he made the walking corpse into his own?" "Yes The elder of the Yin corpse sect nodded and said, "if you really ask Dai ye to hand over the walking corpse, his talent will be wasted!" The highest level of "Xuanyin Lian Shi Jue"? A walking corpse? Nie Liqun''s face completely sank down. It is said that practicing to the highest level can even restore the original talent of the walking corpse, so that the walking corpse can evolve by itself in the process of killing. It''s even more troublesome if I''m going to die. The vast majority of those who practice corpses are cautious in choosing their own corpses, because they can grow up with their masters and consume less resources. Huo Changlao already had a sense of propriety in his heart. He can''t give up the first place in this contest for the second place with the sign of being possessed! Nie Liqun said reluctantly: "but I think Ruoyan''s talent is better than Dai Ye''s. Now she not only understands the mystery of speed, but also understands the mystery of killing, the mystery of cloud, and the mystery of illusion. Her talent is the only one I can see in my life I don''t think there are many such favourites even in Zhongyu? " "Elder Huo, don''t believe this guy''s words. He keeps saying how talented Chen Ruoyan is, but he doesn''t tell you that Chen Ruoyan has been detected in the refining chamber of xuesha gate. He has no heart of martial arts..." The elder of the Yin corpse sect sneered, "elder Huo should know that a man who practices the magic way and understands the profound meaning of killing in the perfect world, and is addicted to killing, doesn''t he have the most likely end without the heart of martial arts? It''s not an accident that Chen Ruoyan lost her mind in the challenge arena. The walking corpse is just a fuse. Chen Ruoyan has no heart of martial arts and Taoism, which is the most fundamental reason! " "No heart of martial arts and Taoism?" Long Huo frowned at Nie Liqun, "you just seemed to tell me that she is determined?" "Nonsense! Elder Huo, the old ghost of the Yin corpse sect talks nonsense. He is slandering! " The elder of the Yin corpse sect secretly took a look at the deputy leader of the white bone sect. The deputy leader of the white bone sect nodded to him for sure, and he continued: "elder Huo, there must be a refining chamber in Tiancheng kingdom. We can let Chen Ruoyan go in and have a test!" Nie Liqun felt that he was forced into a corner, but he insisted: "how can a top talent like Chen Ruoyan in the southern region not have the heart of martial arts and Taoism? There''s no need to test! " Huo Changlao looked at Nie Liqun coldly: "this person of xuesha sect, are you sure she has the heart of martial arts?" Nie Liqun bit his teeth and didn''t speak. "The Yin corpse sends people, are you sure?" The elder of Yin corpse sect said: "the deputy leader of Bai Gu sect can testify!" The deputy leader of baiguzong stood up directly: "we baiguzong can testify that Chen Ruoyan is very famous in our side. Many local forces know that she has no heart of martial arts and Taoism!" Nie Liqun yelled: "the white bone sect is a feud with our blood evil sect. We can''t believe their words!" "I don''t have time to listen to your quarrels!" Huo elder tone of impatience almost did not hide, he stared at Nie Liqun, that anger let Nie Liqun are frightened. Huo Changlao is quite dissatisfied with Nie Liqun. He is very clear about Nie Liqun''s idea. His dissatisfaction is that this man repeatedly contradicts him, even seems to cheat him Nie Liqun was still a little afraid, but when he thought that the other party should have no reason to kill at will, his courage came up a little bit. "What''s your name?" "I''m Nie Liqun, deputy head of xuesha sect!" "Well, Nie Liqun, I remember you!" Long Huo said coldly, "Well! You keep saying that Chen Ruoyan has the heart of martial arts, then I''ll send someone to take her to the test. If she really has the heart of martial arts and attacks the referee as you said, I''ll give her a lighter sentence and only drop her to the tenth place to give her a chance If she is as Yin corpse sect and Bai Gu sect said, she has no heart of martial arts and Taoism, and you deceive me, I will take your life What about? Is that ok? " All the martial arts on the spot can hear that elder Huo is serious! The pent up anger can be seen by anyone. Nie Liqun certainly wants to help Chen Ruoyan solve the problem of demons.Even though Chen Ruoyan''s problem is serious, she is still his registered disciple, the leader of the younger generation of Nanyu Dabi''s disciples, and the role model and benchmark of countless disciples of xuesha sect But the problem is that Chen Ruoyan really doesn''t have the heart of martial arts. Nie Liqun took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "I don''t need to Mr. Huo has a lot of time to deal with. There''s no need to entangle in such a trivial matter! " "Get out of here, I don''t want to see you again!" Huo elder heard Nie Liqun''s reply, his face was red with anger, and his palm was printed on Nie Liqun''s chest. With a "boom", Nie Liqun broke the wall of the side hall and flew out. Full of anger, Huo said to the crowd in a cold voice: "next, let''s talk about holding the finals in Zhongyu..." When the deputy leader of Baigu sect saw Nie Liqun being beaten out, his cold face was also filled with a smile of schadenfreude. Although elder Huo was angry, he still had a proper palm. He would not kill Nie Liqun. He would only hurt him seriously for a period of time and teach him a lesson. He came to the southern region to choose young talented warriors, not to make enemies. In addition to Chen Ruoyan, there are other talented warriors who have broken into the top ten. More than ten miles away, Nie Liqun came out of the rock. As soon as his head came out, he took a few mouthfuls of blood and dyed the gray stone powder red. He was lying on the ground, covered in ashes and his hair was in disorder, like a refugee. When he returned to xueshamen camp again, he had changed his clean dress, but his face was very pale. On the way, members of the blood evil sect saluted him one after another. Nie Liqun just entered his tent, Chen Gang ran in through the report: "Deputy headmaster, Chen Ruoyan''s achievement has been cancelled?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 "That''s the announcement? They are quite fast! " "Because of attacking the referee? Didn''t the referee say nothing at that time? " , who is the big fist, who has the final say? Tiancheng is good enough to say that how much we give our blood to the door, but the old side of the Alliance... I don''t want to Nie Liqun sat on the chair. Although he was very weak, he said, "go and negotiate with Tiancheng kingdom. After the martial arts contest, we''ll stay in Tiancheng kingdom for a month The reason is to exchange martial arts and Taoism experience with the younger generation of the royal family, and then send someone back to the sect to send someone to meet us. I''m a little hurt, and I''m a little worried that the people of the white bone sect will produce some evil moths on the way! " "Injured? Isn''t the Deputy headmaster going to attend the meeting? Who dares to hurt you? " "Well The elder Huo of Wudao alliance! " "Does that matter?" "Never mind, I can hold it!" Nie Liqun thought for a moment and said, "recently you sent someone to monitor Chen Ruoyan. If she leaves for no reason..." Nie Liqun raised his head, closed his eyes and said: "if she defected, then Kill her and bring back the sword in her hand. It should be a Dao weapon. " "Will she?" "Why not?" Nie Liqun asked, "after all, her heart is not in the blood gate In her present state, even if she goes to the Yin corpse sect, she can''t do anything. It''s meaningless. It''s better to put the sword in our blood evil gate! " "Can''t you get that walking corpse back?" "The people of the Yin corpse sect don''t want to. The people of the alliance are also on Dai Ye''s side!" Nie Liqun helpless way, "unless we use rob." "I understand!" In the current state of the Deputy gatekeeper, even self-protection is problematic. It''s impossible to rob. Besides, Dai Ye is now the leader of the Po Tian group of the southern region martial arts contest. Can he really move? "Sister Ruoyan, sister Ruoyan Are you there? " Light Yan''s camp outside rang out the cry of Bai Shilong. After a while, light Yan opened the tent, Bai Shilong smelled a pungent smell of blood. "Let it go?" Looking at light Yan''s faded eyes, Bai Shilong thought of a rumor. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "it''s released, it''s announced Elder martial sister Chen, your second place has been cancelled by the sponsor of Tiancheng country. " "Why? To the referee? " "Well!" "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, something went wrong, damn Ke Chenglei!" Light Yan thought of this possibility, so she let Bai Shilong pay attention to that side. After tianchengguo announced the final ranking of the big ratio of southern regions, she immediately informed her of the result. After shooting the referee, in fact, she had some regrets and worries. Unexpectedly, the worst thing happened. The first place has been lost, she really wants to get the second prize! These days, she is suffering from the inner suffering, suffering in the past, is not for those rewards? Those martial arts and skills, those precious miraculous fruits, can make her strength improve a lot in a short time! Light Yan incomparably frantic pull hair hard, that strength, Bai Shilong can''t help but worry about her hair. Bai Shilong didn''t dare to speak. He knew that Chen Ruoyan was in a bad mood. "Younger martial brother Bai, does Master Chen know the news?" "Of course, he was standing next to me at that time, and his face was very bad!" "Give me the identification plate, quick!" "Oh, good!" Bai Shilong knows that elder martial sister Chen is going to pay for it. Originally, he knew that elder martial sister Chen was in a bad mood and didn''t dare to ask for payment. Unexpectedly, at this time, elder martial sister Chen didn''t forget his payment. "Five hundred paixian points are for you. I''ll go out to confirm it. I feel a little uncomfortable. I won''t be reconciled if I don''t see it with my own eyes!" "Younger martial brother will never cheat you, but if elder martial sister wants to have a look again, I can understand!" Bai Shilong understands Chen Ruoyan''s feelings very well. After tianchengguo announced the ranking, he also didn''t believe his eyes. He repeatedly stared at the ranking for several times before confirming it. "Well!" Light Yan closed the tent door, hesitated for a moment, just put his bed into the space ring, thought about it and put it back You''d better not take these things with you! Then Bai Shilong saw her rush to the place where tianchengguo announced its ranking. He sighed. After this time together, he found that elder martial sister Chen had a good temper. It''s a pity Light Yan cold face, out of the bloody gate camp, she asked in a hurry: "Jianling Lord, is someone following me?" "No!" Chen Hao looked at her suspiciously, "what are you afraid of? It''s absolutely safe here. There are countless experts in various fields. Who dares to attack you here? " "I''m afraid if I''m late, I won''t be able to leave!" Light Yan put her hand on her face and instantly changed her appearance. Then she put on a gray robe to cover her uniform.Several warriors looked at her suspiciously. For the first time, they saw someone changing their appearance and dressing up in front of so many people "You mean the bloody gate?" Chen Hao soon figured out the joints. The hatred between Chen Ruoyan and Dai Ye has become public, and it is impossible for xueshamen to fight with Yinshi sect because of Chen Ruoyan. If Chen Ruoyan attacks the Yin corpse sect, the blood ghost sect may become her obstacle. Her best way is to leave xuesha gate He can think of, so the blood evil spirit door also can think of! Xuesha sect does not allow its members and disciples to betray the sect at will. Moreover, when dealing with Ke Chenglei last time, Xiaoyan lost his mind and the red blood sword was exposed. Tao, the strong in the field will be moved. Chen Ruo yanru stays at xuesha gate peacefully. Zongmen may not be able to attack her, but if she wants to leave xuesha gate There is more than one bulletin board in tianchengguo, but the bulletin board in front of Xiaoyan is still crowded with people, and there are warriors from all over the world who just got the news of ranking. Before light Yan crowded in, she heard a lot of martial arts for her. "They will cancel Chen Ruoyan''s grade!" "What about attacking the referee? I didn''t beat the referee to death "Isn''t that the rule?" "What bullshit rules!" "This time, I like Chen Ruoyan best." "I think Chen Ruoyan will cry when she sees the result..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Light Yan looked back, bit the lower lip directly squeezed in. Led by light Yan, Chen Hao also saw the ranking, light Yan''s name also appeared on the list, but in the bottom row of the list, written the reason for cancelling her performance - attack the referee! Light Yan see that line of words, gas body are shaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 She couldn''t hide her anger! But she still forbeared, slowly retreated out. In the crowd, she changed a man''s face and a white robe, just like a childe of a martial arts family. Maybe some warrior noticed her when she changed her dress, but Xiaoyan didn''t care. She can have many faces Just left the notice, light Yan did not go back to the bloody gate camp, but ran directly towards the outside of the venue. There was no reason for her to stay in xueshamen. Nie Liqun''s orders are urgent. Chen Gang sends someone back to ask for help from zongmen, and then asks someone to contact the royal family of Tiancheng kingdom. This reminds me of Xiaoyan''s affairs. When he steps to the door of Chen Ruoyan''s tent, he frowns. Even without divine consciousness, he can feel that there is no breath of living people in it. "Where''s Chen Ruoyan?" "Go to see the ranking announcement issued by tianchengguo!" "It looks like she''s in a bad mood when she''s out of the camp," said one of the bloody hands "When?" "It''s almost not long since the LORD came back." Chen Gang calculated the time. At that time, he should still be in the tent of the Deputy doorman. "Well, let me know when she comes back!" "I understand!" Chen Gang feels that it''s not right. He opens the tent door of Xiaoyan, and the furnishings inside are the same. The small tea table still has the potted plant that she likes to serve. In the pot, the flowers are blooming, blood red, very beautiful. He thought about it and ordered, "you send someone out to find her, bring her back, and say I have something to find her." "My subordinates will do it immediately!" But from the morning to the afternoon, the members of xueshoutang could not find the figure of "Chen Ruoyan". A good living person is like missing in the meeting hall! "Ask other disciples of xuesha sect to look for her. Pay attention to search the neighborhood of Yinshi sect, and be sure to find her By the way, don''t disclose information to the outside world! " "I understand!" In the evening, as the sun was setting, Chen Gang sat at the head of Qingyan''s bed, staring at the potted plants on the tea table. Inside the tent, there are traces left by Chen Ruoyan. On the carpet in the middle of the tent, there is a pool of already dry blood, and the faint fragrance mixed with blood. "Did you find her?" "No, I haven''t found any. But someone claimed to have seen younger martial sister Chen change her face on the way We drew that face. " "Do you think Chen Ruoyan will leave such a big flaw?" The visitor bowed his head. Of course, he knew that the face had no reference value. Many members of the blood hand hall know that Chen Ruoyan has a superb technique of changing appearance. "Keep sending for her It''s led by the warrior of shentongjing. If she doesn''t want to come back, you can kill her! " Seeing that his subordinates wanted to talk and stop talking, Chen Gang asked, "what do you want to ask?" "Lord? Younger martial sister Chen, is she going to defecte? " "I hope not!" "I think we should just deal with Dai Ye. As long as we grab the corpse in his hand, she will come back!" Chen Gang looks at his subordinates. For the first time, he finds that Chen Ruoyan''s influence in the blood hand hall seems not small. "Why do you speak for her?" "I just think it''s a pity!" Chen Gang said sternly, "don''t say that again in the future This is the order of the Deputy headmaster. If you dare to disobey it, deal with it according to the rules. Do you understand? " "I understand!" "In fact, not only do you think it''s a pity, but the Deputy headmaster doesn''t want to see this happen, and I don''t want to see it either!" Chen Gang slowly walked out of Chen Ruoyan''s tent and looked at the sky. He had no hope of finding Chen Ruoyan. As the leader of the blood hand hall, he attaches great importance to Chen Ruoyan and appreciates her ability. She seems to have a natural instinct to avoid danger. Because of this intuition, since she joined the blood hand hall, the success rate of the task is far ahead, every time she can accurately avoid danger, plus her superb technique of changing face It is only possible to find her if she is led by a group of martial arts experts, and a large number of people are dispatched to carry out a carpet search. But Tiancheng kingdom is not the territory of their blood evil sect. There are countless martial arts practitioners, clan masters, aristocratic families and royal experts gathered in Tiancheng kingdom. There are only more than 100 people in their blood evil sect. He reported the situation to Nie Liqun. Nie Liqun shook his head helplessly: "that girl is very smart and runs really fast. It seems that hatred and Demons don''t affect her reason for the time being!" "What''s next?" "Withdraw all the people below Shentong! If there are too many people, the news will easily leak out Ordinary warriors are useless at all. If they find Chen Ruoyan, they can''t stop her. They will only increase the casualties. Ruoyan is not a soft hearted person. " Nie Liqun sighed, "if I''m healthy, maybe I''ll go out and look for it myself...""I see!" "Three days, if you can''t find her in three days, give up! The martial arts contest is over, and Tiancheng kingdom is not very safe. I''m seriously injured now. The people of Baigu sect know very well that they won''t attack you! " Nie Liqun rubbed his face hard and said wearily, "after people withdraw, wait for 15 days. After 15 days, you will announce the news of Chen Ruoyan''s defection. After that, she will not have anything to do with our bloody family." "Will it take fifteen days?" Nie Liqun nodded: "well, wait another 15 days. Recently, after the end of the martial arts contest, the warriors who came from all sides of the southern region began to disperse. With her ability, 15 days is enough for her to escape without a trace. If it is announced now, nanbaoyin corpse sect will not fight against her first We all know her hatred with the Yin corpse sect, and they will definitely be interested in Ruoyan''s corpse because of the addiction of the Yin corpse sect. The Taoist weapon in her hand is also likely to be targeted by the Jingwu people in many fields. If Ruoyan is still by my side, due to the influence of the xuesha sect, generally the powerful people in the domain will not attack her, but if we announce her defection If Yan is really smart, but I don''t know whether he can escape the pursuit of experts in the field. " "Is the Deputy headmaster thinking about her?" "I don''t want her tools to be cheaper than those bastards!" Nie Liqun rubbed his forehead and said, "besides, she can be regarded as the one who went out of our blood evil sect. Even if she defected, she couldn''t simply die, which affected the reputation of our sect. Even if she wanted to die, she should die in the hands of our blood evil sect''s suppression team!" Light Yan of course can''t guess Nie Liqun''s operation, but even if know, estimate also won''t care. At the same time, with the end of the first contest in the southern region, countless warriors left the capital of Tiancheng kingdom. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack to find her face changed among the 100000 warriors. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 "It''s really worthwhile to visit Dabi in the southern region this time. For example, ask yijingzhou of Jianzong, Dai Ye of Yinshi sect, and Cao he of the state of Jin. They are all outstanding people of the time." On the way, light Yan heard such a sigh more than once. Wenjianzong broke the halberd in the broken sky group, but wenjianzong Yi Jingzhou performed well and successfully won the first place in the congenital group. Cao he is King Wu of the state of Jin and the younger brother of the king of Jin. Most people like to call him the ninth prince. The state of Jin is a powerful country in the southern region. Its territory is close to the central region, and its comprehensive national strength ranks first in the southern region. "It''s a pity that Chen Ruoyan of xueshamen has a good chance to get the first place. I didn''t expect that she was canceled!" "Yes, the main reason is that the Yin corpse sent too many people. I don''t know who the corpse was from Chen Ruoyan!" "It''s probably someone you like. Have you forgotten what Ke Chenglei said when he deliberately angered Chen Ruoyan in the challenge arena? At that time, Ke Chenglei guess right, will let Chen Ruoyan lose his mind! " Chen Hao carefully observed light Yan, found light Yan endure very hard. But the conversation goes on "In other words, could that corpse really be Chen Ruoyan''s sweetheart?" "I don''t think it''s running!" "Anyway, I''m on Chen Ruoyan''s side. The people of the Yin corpse sect should have lost their children and grandchildren..." "I like Chen Ruoyan, too. She is very good-looking. Compared with Huoxiang Jun, she is no worse!" "I''m not like you. I like her legs Good straight, I feel, as long as the legs to me, I can play for a year No, it''s ten years, hehe! " "Brother has eyes. I think so. She is a top-notch girl. Her appearance is not mentioned. She has a really good figure. I think she should be very good at dancing. When you are in the challenge arena, you should find that she has a great body, just like dancing!" "Brother, I''m different from you. I like her hair. It''s long and straight. It must feel good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Hao takes an interesting look at the four friends who are on the verge of death. They are talking about the beauty of Xiaoyan''s body and evaluating almost every part of her body. Their strongest strength is only in the middle of breaking heaven, and the weakest is in the late of nature Actually want to play light Yan''s legs, is really a group of young people with lofty ideals reported negative! "Qingyan, do you hear me?" "Well?" "It''s all praise for you ~" Xiaoyan clenched her teeth, narrowed her eyes and asked, "I really don''t understand why Lord Jianling is interested in what they said Don''t you have nothing? " Fortunately, Chen Hao has no body now, otherwise, he may be choked to death by his light face! "If Lord Jianling is really interested in me, as long as you help me, it''s not impossible As long as you help me, I''ll give you these legs to play with! " Chen Hao didn''t answer. He always felt that light Yan meant to cut it off and send it to him Don''t say it. It''s possible. Xiaoyan is the one who can do that. Light Yan accelerated pace, quickly away from behind that group of people, she does not want to attract attention now. However, there are so many martial artists on the official road. No matter where they go, as long as there are martial artists who have just come out of the Nanyu Dabi hall nearby, they are almost talking about the Nanyu Dabi, and Chen Ruoyan is the focus of their discussion. The interest of those martial artists in her is beyond the top of the three groups. After all, there are too many topics about her in the whole southern region. He has a beautiful face, a background of demons, a great talent and strength, and a hatred with Dai Ye of the Yin corpse sect And the first place that was missed, and the only second place that was cancelled because of attacking the referee! Even after many years, they may know the appearance of the top three groups, but they can''t forget the blood red phantom on the challenge arena of the first southern region martial arts competition. "Chen Ruoyan and Dai ye are enemies. Will xuesha sect fight with Yinshi sect next?" "No way! It''s impossible for xuesha sect to fight with Yinshi sect because of this. Their two families are separated by half of the southern region. How can they fight? What''s the advantage of fighting? " "Is Chen Ruoyan still taking revenge?" "I don''t know!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This warrior''s analysis, the general direction is consistent with light Yan''s conjecture. But she still didn''t want to hear it. She quickened her pace. "Well, do you know the identity of Chen Ruoyan''s sweetheart? What Chen Ruoyan likes is not a simple character, right "I don''t know. In fact, there is something wrong with Chen Ruoyan''s identity. People from the four seas gang have said that Chen Ruoyan''s background before joining the xuesha sect can''t be found!" "What a mystery! However, I think we can still find clues from Dai Ye''s walking corpse. After all, there are not many people who are so big, powerful and powerful. They can''t come from unknown places! ""It''s hard to say that it''s not necessarily the one who has magical powers. Maybe it''s Dai ye who improves the strength of the walking corpse..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Light Yan accelerated the pace at the foot again. Out of the scope of the capital of Tiancheng Kingdom, she saw a few times in a row that the warrior quickly passed through the mid air. Light Yan hesitated a little and flew directly into the sky. Since everyone else can fly, it''s inconspicuous for her to fly. Flying in mid air, light Yan didn''t use all his strength, just to break the sky with the normal speed. A person, flying in the vast expanse of heaven and earth. She suddenly felt very small and lonely. She felt as small as a dust. Think of the blood evil spirit door, her cold heart like ten thousand years of ice general also suffused with a little sour and helpless. She thought that she would die alone in xueshamen! Unexpectedly, she is still like a passer-by From the memory, light Yan feel like a rootless duckweed. Every time she thought she could take root in the cold earth, she was always scattered by the wind and waves. Light Yan suddenly feel a little tired. She was flying in mid air. She slowly closed her eyes and imagined a big warm hand covering her head. Her eyes were sour and dry, but she couldn''t shed a tear. In a twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed, and she has not been pursued or intercepted. All the way very calm, but a few people did not open their eyes to her, she was a sword cut to pieces. A month later, Chen Ruoyan fled from tianchengguo and lived in a small town inn. After living for two days, her tiredness almost dissipated, and she finally made up her mind! "Lord Jianling, I want to break through!" Chen Hao suggested, "take a rest." Chen Hao is very clear about Xiaoyan''s situation. Since the body of seventeen appeared, she was in a very unstable mood. She would lose her mind in the challenge arena and used magic sword field overload. When I killed someone recently, I got red eyes when I was not careful. Under the left eye corner, that blood red tear mole has not dissipated. He can see the anxiety in Xiaoyan''s heart If you try to break through in this state, if you don''t pay attention to it, you may be betrayed by the demons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 The vast majority of martial arts, when preparing to break through the great realm, will keep their energy for a few days, so that they maintain a high spirited attitude. And light face? Her present state is on the verge of violence. Red blood sword can really help the sword master to improve his accomplishments by force, and there are almost no side effects. But the red blood sword will not help the sword master through the heart evil disaster. Even intentionally or unintentionally, it will also enhance the sword master''s demons. "I can''t wait any longer. I need strength now!" Light Yan bit lip to say, "these days, my heart seems to be burning." "What if you die?" "No way, I won''t die, at least not yet!" "Since it''s your choice I won''t stop you! " It took two days for Qingyan to select a deserted desert, which was almost covered with yellow sand and low bramble shrubs. She is very cautious about this breakthrough. She has explored carefully within a hundred Li radius. There are no monsters and no human traces, so as not to be disturbed. "Let''s go!" "Good!" At the southern region martial arts competition, Xiaoyan forced more rules of the competition. In the competition for keepsake, she stored a lot of energy in the red blood sword in order not to let her strength break through the supernatural realm and lose her qualification to participate in the competition. In her competition with Dai ye, she was punctured by a walking corpse, and the Red Blood Sword fed back some energy to stabilize her injury, but the energy spent was very little. In the red blood sword, there is no energy feedback to light Yan, which can easily make her break through to the magical state! Sitting on the cliff of the valley, she holds the red blood sword in her hand, and a steady stream of pure energy begins to pour into her body, which is absorbed by her power, transformed into pure true yuan, and merged into her elixir field. She snorted, and Dantian was forced to expand. The mystery and artistic conception in her body broke out immediately. The mystery of blood red killing carried the mystery of fast, and the mystery of cloud and fantasy spread throughout the region. Chen Hao silently observed the four mysteries that light Yan realized. Under the guidance of the red blood sword, the blood red killing mysteries grew as fast as medicine. With its strong color, it almost covered up the existence of other mysteries. Soon, the spread of the killing aoyi as alive, began to shrink, will be the whole face wrapped in blood. It did not return to the light Yan''s body, but constantly inflated and contracted. Light Yan''s heart every beat, it will be a fierce expansion, and then shrink back! Soon, light Yan''s heart beat more and more violently, and the blood red killing aoyi was like a twitch, accompanied by the rhythm of the heart beat, drum, expansion and contraction. It''s like something''s coming out. "Bang" a dull sound, light Yan officially broke through. In the dazzling blood light, killing aoyi turns into a bloody and ferocious monster. In Chen Hao''s opinion, it only has one face, two transparent eyes with holes, and an exaggerated mouth with sharp teeth. That mouth Almost divided that ferocious face into two parts! That pair of holes, suspected of transparent eyes suddenly narrowed, into a very strange smile, narrowed into two lines. Only the ferocious mouth, grinding teeth, did not make any sound. Chen Hao looks at the blood shadow in doubt Blood shadow motionless, two lines similar to the eyes continue to smile at the distance. The aura whirlpool appeared on the top of her head. The aura whirlpool became bigger and bigger. Hundreds of miles around, the aura began to revolt, merged into the aura whirlpool, and then penetrated into her body from her seven orifices and skin pores. Light Yan is frowning, biting a tooth, the cheek help is bulging, seem to be enduring great pain. Finally, an hour later, the aura vortex began to dissipate, her eyebrows slowly spread, as if the breakthrough was about to end. At this time, the blood shadow that didn''t move after it appeared suddenly sank into the light Yan''s body. Ghost shadow just into light Yan''s body, light Yan''s brow wrinkled up again. Chen Hao felt something was wrong! Light Yan face appeared strange flush, dense sweat seeped out from her whole body, her thin coat, soon soaked by sweat, close to the body, enough of her concave and convex body. She didn''t open her eyes, but her lips began to move. She murmured, as if she were talking in a dream. If it wasn''t for Chen Hao''s keen sense, she couldn''t hear what she was saying at first: "General Chen, I''m sorry, what you told Xiaoyan at the beginning, Xiaoyan failed I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you Damn me She repeated these nonsense. At the beginning, it was just a whisper. Then the voice became louder and louder. Her body began to shake and the amplitude became larger and larger Chen Hao can feel that the real yuan in her body is flowing more and more slowly. Finally, she stops and goes against the current slowlyBlood began to flow from her eyes, nose, mouth and ears. True yuan counter current? Chen Hao looks at light Yan silently. Is she dying? Another sword master? He didn''t look forward to another sword master, and he didn''t feel happy. Are you numb? "No, no, you are not general Chen. General Chen is dead! His body, his body His body is mine, and I''ll get him back! " Poof! Light Yan looks up and spits out a mouthful of blood, falls on the ground soft, gasps heavily, chest heaves violently. "Did it work?" Chen Hao asked in disbelief. Light Yan lay for a quarter of an hour, then slowly responded: "it should be..." Light Yan opened his eyes, looking at the blue sky, his face showed an ugly smile. Chen Hao was relieved to see the blood red in her eyes fade away and turn black again. It seems to be a success! "Just now, when you were promoted, killing aoyi turned into a blood red ghost!" Chen Hao reminded, "do you feel something wrong?" "Is there really a ghost?" What Chen Hao didn''t expect was that after hearing the news, Qingyan was not afraid and worried, but had some surprises in her tone! "Yes, I can''t be wrong!" "Do you think I really have the heart of martial arts?" "Why?" "I once read the records in the library of xueshamen that the true warriors with strong will of martial arts can show their profound meaning or supernatural power at some time!" Light Yan lies on the ground and continues to say, "the profound meaning contains the soul brand of the warrior Different warriors, when the meaning of mystery is revealed, show different forms The appearance of upanism is closely related to the character of the warrior! " Chen Hao thought of his smiling face, and then looked at his slightly embarrassed but gorgeous face There is no way to connect the two. He recalled the scene of the last battle of the 17th century. Light Yan said, it seems very reasonable. "Why haven''t I seen them in the challenge arena of Dabi in the southern region? Can''t their will work?" "No!" Light Yan said in a low voice, "a warrior with a strong will of martial arts may not be able to make upanism manifest. It takes a lot of chances. Up to now, the mainland has not understood how to make upanism manifest. Moreover, even the warrior who once made upanism manifest can not make upanism manifest the second time You can think of it as a form projected to the outside world from the bottom of your heart and soul by chance... " A smiling blood ghost? Ha ha! Chen Hao seriously compared the two, as if they were really the same thing. Light Yan has never been a good person, sometimes kill their own people, even more ruthless than the enemy, she also admitted. Chen Hao asked curiously, "do you understand any magic power?" "Yes "Really? What is it? " "Overall, it should be acceleration!" "Speed up, are you sure it''s killing power? Not the power of quickness? " "I''m sure that when I use it, every time I kill a person, my speed will be one point faster and I can stack it up. I don''t know how much speed I can increase But it''s temporary, there''s no killing in a quarter of an hour, and the speed of saving will come down again! " Chen Hao could not help but Tucao: "if it''s not temporary, I feel like you can make complaints about the sky!" If there is no superposition of restrictions, who can catch up with her? Light Yan doesn''t want to move for the moment, she lies on the ground and continues to chat with Chen Hao: "how about this magic power called blood shadow? If I want to show it, it should be like a blood shadow! " "Not so much!" Chen Hao directly denied the name of light Yan, "it''s too vulgar. It''s estimated that the name of blood shadow has been used by many people who have magical power and martial arts, without any characteristics!" "What do you think it should be called?" "How about killing?" Chen Hao always thinks that the name is very familiar. He can''t tell exactly where it is, but it matches the power of light Yan''s comprehension. "Well Forget it "Why? I think it''s a good name! Perfect for your ability Light Yan closed his eyes and asked: "you Don''t you think it''s a shame to read it out? " "Shame? What''s that? " I''m sorry, Chen Hao has forgotten what shame feels like. Finally, it''s light Yan who decides that the magic power is called "blood shadow"! In this respect, Chen Hao has no right to speak. After all, he is someone else''s magic power. He can call him what he likes! Maybe it took her a long time to get up from the ground and go back to the inn. She just had a day off and began to rush to the Yin corpse sect.Her goal is clear. It''s sad to say that except for the Yin corpse sect, Qingyan seems to have no place to go When she came to the nearby big city, she found a hapless man in the congenital environment in the evening. She cheated the small with the big. The warrior in the congenital environment had almost no resistance. Light Yan will red blood sword on his neck, smile way: "relax, relax, I''m not here to kill you, I''m lost, ask you the way!" "Really?" This martial arts man is ready to die. Unexpectedly, he didn''t want to kill him. He just asked the way His heart was a little lower! Just put it down a little bit! To tell you the truth, listening to the tone of the other party, this congenital warrior always feels a little hairy in his heart. I always feel that the other side''s nerves are abnormal Do you ask for directions like this? "Of course it is! Do you think I have to cheat you again? " Here, the hapless congenital warrior was a little relieved. He said in a trembling voice, "where do you want to go, my lord?" "Yin corpse sect!" Light Yan very relaxed forced to ask out Yin corpse to send of probably direction. It''s a long way to go. There is no boat. It takes her a month or two to fly by herself. "What about cangyanzong? Where is cangyanzong? " Chen Hao hears light Yan''s question, knows that she has not forgotten Ke Chenglei. Ke Chenglei offends Xiaoyan very much. In front of so many people "My Lord, if you go to the Yin corpse sect, you will pass through the sphere of influence of cangyan sect!" The congenital warrior, who was held by the red blood sword, said in a trembling voice. "So it''s on the way?" "Yes, my Lord, it''s on my way!" The congenital warrior said quickly, "to the Yin corpse sect, you must pass through the state of CAI. Cangyan sect is the first sect of the state of CAI. Cangyan sect is very famous. You can find the location of their residence by any passer-by!" "That''s good news!" Light Yan licked his dry lips, eyes full of red light, in the dark night, more strange, she said with a smile, "then I can just go to have a look!" Facts have proved that women are extremely vengeful animals. Even if the usual performance is more generous light Yan is no exception. She will definitely put the body of seventeen in the first place But if the way, if there is a chance, she does not mind looking for cangyanzong trouble. "What else do you want to ask, my lord?" "No more!" There is no light Yan is to ask him the way. "Can you let me go?" he asked cautiously Seeing that the sword on his neck was still there, the congenital warrior cried and said, "my Lord, you promised me!" "It seems so!" The sword slowly left the inborn warrior''s neck. With the departure of the red blood sword, the inborn warrior has a sense of survival. But when he was lucky, the red sword cut his throat! The congenital warrior covers his neck, and his eyes are full of deep resentment: "you You''re not trustworthy "The sword moves!" Light Yan smiles and points to red blood sword with left hand to say. This black pot Chen Hao very happy for light Yan back! The congenital warrior slowly fell down, feeling the energy transferred from the red blood sword. Qingyan took a deep breath, with incomparable satisfaction on his face. This weird, nervous little expression is enough to kill a lot of men Unfortunately, no one was present, light Yan or vice man''s dress. The light of the sword flashed, and a layer of human skin was raised on the tip of the red blood sword. Put away the human skin, light Yan slowly retreated into the dark, leaving the alley to stretch out the faceless warrior who did not close his eyes. Under the dim yellow light, Qingyan takes out a headform from the space ring, puts the newly picked human skin on it, takes out a fine pen, and gently depicts it on the human skin. "What are you doing?" "Prepare more faces!" Light Yan didn''t look up, hand also didn''t stop, "prepared before, all consumed almost..." "Can''t you do it yourself?" "That''s faster!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 The bottom line in my heart is constantly eroded, and I am more and more unscrupulous? Chen Hao looked at the dim light, carefully depicting the face of light Yan, she did very seriously, dexterous little hands up and down, constantly changing tools, modify their unsatisfactory position, after an hour, she put the fresh human skin mask in unknown solution, and then straightened her back and stretched a stretch. Blow out the candle, she lay quietly in bed, breathing gently. But Chen Hao knows that she has never been asleep. In the middle of the night, she slowly opens her eyes and stares at the ceiling of the guest room. It is not until the morning when the rooster crows that she sits up from the bed. After a hasty meal, she checks out and leaves the inn. She looked at the road indifferently, without joy or sorrow. Jump up, ears are whistling wind, in front of the earth is fast retreat scenery. The next time, light Yan almost in a desperate way, day and night. Only when she bumps into a city or town by chance, will she stop to have a rest and find another warrior to ask the way, so as to prevent her from losing her way. It takes a lot of luck to run into a city on the way. In a short time, it can happen in three days. In a long time, it may take seven or eight days. During this period, she did not eat or drink, did not sleep, and could only go on her way. In more than a month, she has crossed three countries in succession. Because of her hard work, even though she had reached the magical state of cultivation, she was still thinner and paler. Although her face was bad and she was getting thinner, her eyes were brighter and brighter. Occasionally, when killing people with red eyes, it shows a kind of madness and cruelty. Even her tone and manner were manic and neurotic. This kind of abnormality, Chen Hao see clearly, light Yan in the breakthrough supernatural state, although passed the heart devil robbery, but the real heart devil has never been killed by her. The devil is still lurking in her heart, influencing her imperceptibly. Chen Hao, who has been watching, also finds that the speed of light Yan is slowly improving, and the mystery of fast is slowly and firmly strengthening. After crossing three countries in a row, Qingyan went three or four days and finally stopped. If the last guide''s information is right, light Yan should now enter the sphere of influence of cangyanzong. Light Yan no longer on the road, but slowly fall, suspended in a path. It should have rained recently. There was rain on the grass leaves and some small puddles on the path. The path is very small. If you don''t look carefully, it''s easy to be ignored. On the left side of the path, it leads to a dense forest, while on the right side, it is a plain. Light Yan chose the direction of the plain, along the path flying low, an hour later, the path into a wider Avenue. Flying along the avenue less than a quarter of an hour, light Yan met a small caravan. There were 17 people in the caravan, five carriages carrying goods, seven horsemen and ten warriors. Among them, the most powerful was zhenyuanjing. When light Yan appeared beside the caravan, the strongest one in the caravan, the Zhenyuan Jingwu, found her. The whole caravan stopped. "Hello, my Lord!" Zhenyuan Jingwu called to stop the caravan and said hello to Qingyan respectfully. "I ask you, which direction is cangyanzong?" "Cangyanzong is in that direction." Zhenyuan Jingwu pointed to the right, "it''s a little far away, about a thousand li!" "Well, I see!" Then light Yan disappeared in front of these people. When Xiaoyan left, the whole caravan was relieved. When they walk outside, they are not only afraid of meeting mountain bandits, but also afraid of meeting martial arts masters. I''m afraid that some moody martial arts masters are even dead. They don''t know why they were killed. One breath flew an hour, light Yan''s speed gradually drops, at this time she already changed a pair of appearance, no one can recognize her, but also dare not too high-profile. He is a very powerful master in the whole southern region! Among the top forces in the southern region, every supernatural master is the mainstay. In the blood evil sect, the supernatural warrior also has the qualification to be a Dharma protector. The sudden appearance of wild supernatural powers in the top spheres of influence will cause concern. Light Yan does not want to cause attention, after all, she is very clear about their strength, is not enough to fight against cangyanzong. In addition to cutting off Ke Yilei''s head, she also wants to strengthen her strength before going to Yinshi sect. It''s not to say that cangyanzong is a soft persimmon. Even though cangyanzong is not as powerful as Yinshi sect, there is also more than one strong person in the field who can not be defeated by Xiaoyan. Light Yan just to Yin corpse school and Cang Yan Zong hold different attitude. Cang Yanzong, what she hates is Ke Chenglei!From small to large, light face is almost the best of their peers. No matter when I was young, I was at home, in the brothel, even in the demon sect and the state of Zhou No one will deny her excellence, which gradually makes her a proud woman! Ke Chenglei uncovers her scars in front of all southern warlords. How can she not be disgusted by Ke Chenglei? She just want to find Ke Chenglei''s trouble, let Cang Yanzong pain on a pain! But there is a certain degree of disgust for Ke Chenglei. If time permits, if there are other urgent matters, she may let go of the delay. Maybe she will forget it soon But her resentment for Dai Ye is infinite. She wants to tear Dai ye to pieces. She wants to wipe out the Yin corpse sect and all the people related to it from the world! When she saw the corpse, she began to grow hatred, like a poisonous snake, biting her heart all the time! As a famous school, cangyanzong was easy to find a residence. Stepping into the nearest Cangshan city of cangyanzong, after only two streets, Qingyan met three disciples of cangyanzong. Cangshan City, backed by cangyanzong, is very prosperous and peaceful. When you enter the restaurant, the drinkers in the inn still talk about the contest. Even after the past three months, the heat of Dabi in the southern region is still unabated. Ke Chenglei, the emperor of cangyan, is the most frequent name among them. When they talk about Ke Yilei, the local people tend to be very proud, while many martial arts people show respect for him Like Ke Chenglei is still a character! Light Yan heart very disdainful sneer, but the face did not show. "If the Ke family can produce such a character, it''s the smoke from their ancestral grave." "Yes, I heard that when Ke Chenglei came back with the third place, the Ke family had been sitting on the water table for ten days in a row!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Light Yan sensitive to capture a keyword - Ke family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Light Yan smiles: "there are still families Ha ha The news of Xiaoyan''s defection hasn''t reached here yet. While listening to the conversation of the guests in the restaurant, she slowly eats up all the food on the table. After checking out, Qingyan comes to the Inn and asks for a guest room. Recently, she may spend her time in Cangshan city. She gives herself ten days. If she gets nothing in ten days, she gives up. But think of Ke Chenglei''s family, she thinks, this time will not come in vain! In the evening, she followed the two disciples of cangyanzong''s innate strength and watched them enter the biggest Inn in Cangshan city. Late at night, she took them out. In the dark forest, they soon woke up. "Who are you?" "Do you know that we are from cangyanzong and know each other, so let us go quickly, we can not tell this thing!" The two disciples of cangyan sect didn''t yell. They just wanted to threaten Xiaoyan to let them go. Light Yan looks at two still calm Cang Yan Zong disciples and says: "I want to know something about Ke Chenglei!" "You have a grudge against elder martial brother Ke?" "It''s a little bit of a holiday!" Light Yan did not deny. "It''s impossible. We will never betray our clan or elder martial brother Ke!" "Yes, no matter what you ask, we won''t answer!" Two cangyan sect disciples are very hard said. "Oh Light Yan tilted his head, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I like your hard bones best. I hope your mouth can be like your people..." Bang Dang! It''s the sound of chains crashing. In the surprised eyes of Chen Hao and the two disciples of cangyan sect, Qingyan takes out pieces of torture tools from the space ring. Many of them are stained with dark brown blood. They look gloomy, especially terrible! "I haven''t done it for a long time..." Light Yan twisted his soft hands and said in a low voice, "I don''t know if my hand has been born for so long!" The first to be taken out by light Yan is a dark brown iron bed! On the edge of the iron bed, there are many shapes that Chen Hao can''t understand The iron bed is equipped with a mechanism, which is retractable and suitable for people of various shapes. She put the inborn warrior on the iron bed. After fixing her limbs and neck, her eyes were a little excited. She poured a small bottle of liquid medicine into his mouth: "it tastes good! This medicine can make you more sensitive... " Qingyan wiped the warrior''s arm with a feather. "Ah The warrior screamed! It''s like a stab and a sword! Looking at the other side''s skin that had been wiped by feathers turned red, the light face said with a smile: "OK! The effect of the liquid medicine is still there! " Light Yan''s hand should not be unfamiliar, only half an hour, that on the iron bed of cangyanzong disciples can''t hold on. He begged in a weak voice, "please, let me go, I''ll say it all!" "Chen long, you can''t say that her goal is elder martial brother Ke. You can''t betray the school!" The disciple of cangyan sect, who was imprisoned nearby and witnessed his companion being tortured, yelled. "It''s really easy. I really can''t stand it!" "Well behaved, listen to your brother''s words, and then continue to insist, to believe in yourself!" Light Yan''s soft voice rang out in the victim''s ear, "moreover, this has just begun!" Light Yan has some can''t stop, she blocked the mouth of the victim. Every time she heard each other''s scream, her mouth would show a satisfied smile. That kind of smile is really creepy. Half an hour later, the other side lost signs of life, but light Yan still continued to impose punishment on the body. "He''s dead!" The disciple of cangyan sect, who witnessed the tragic death of his companion, cried. "Dead? This is dead? It''s just the beginning Light Yan disgruntled pie pie pie mouth, eyes on his hand, "Oh ~ fortunately there are you!" "Master, I say everything. Please don''t kill me..." The surviving disciple of cangyanzong knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Qingyan. Obviously, just now light Yan''s method scared the other side. Light Yan smashed smash mouth, as if still have some meaning. But she restrained her desire. "Where is Ke Chenglei recently?" "Elder martial brother Ke is in the clan!" The disciple of cangyan sect has collapsed. In the face of Qingyan''s inquiry, he hardly conceals, "since he came back from Dabi in the southern region, he has never been out of the sect. The elder and the Lord attach great importance to him. In recent days, he has followed the elder It''s said that the major elders and patriarchs are opening small stoves for him recently! " "Is he so valued?" "Yes, after all, elder martial brother Ke has won the third place in the Dabi potian group of the southern region. He is very talented. There is a rumor in the clan that the Lord wants to train elder martial brother Ke to be a successor..."The other side just asked Ke Chenglei about the news. The other side was just Ke Chenglei''s enemy. The disciple of cangyanzong felt that he really didn''t need to keep a secret for Ke Chenglei. Light Yan asked: "is there a way to call Ke Chenglei out?" The disciple of cangyan sect looked at Qingyan in fear and didn''t speak any more. If you don''t speak, there is no way. If there is no way, it means it is useless. "I heard that Ke Chenglei has a family?" The disciple of cangyan sect swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He had guessed what the enemy was thinking. For a moment, he hesitated. Light Yan smiles to ask a way: "do you want to try that lie on that bed, let me serve you?" Hearing Xiaoyan''s threat, he said busily: "some, some, it''s the Ke family. Brother Ke''s family is the Ke family in lanzecheng!" "Lanze city? Is their family strong? " "Very strong. I heard that elder martial brother Ke''s grandfather is a supernatural master! He used to be the Dharma protector of our cangyan sect, but later he left the sect and went to lanze city to establish a family. The Ke family is still the only family in lanze city. In lanze City, they really cover the sky with one hand! " "Master of supernatural powers? The supernatural realm master is also strong and weak. How powerful is he? " "I don''t know. I don''t know, but I heard that when I was 20 years old, I broke through the magic realm!" Is it in the middle of supernatural realm? It can also be in the late or peak of the supernatural realm. No one can tell! Light Yan frowned. I feel that things are a little difficult. She can''t go to cangyanzong alone. Her strength is not good. She is only sent to death. The problem is that she can''t die now. Cheat Ke Chenglei out of cangyanzong? That''s almost impossible. With Cang Yanzong''s attention to Ke Chenglei, maybe Ke Chenglei will be protected secretly by supernatural experts when he goes out. If the Lord of cangyan sect really intends to focus on cultivating him. It''s not easy for Lao Cang Yanzong to come back to Ke Chenglei to settle accounts. Light Yan is not willing to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Since we can''t find Ke Chenglei''s trouble, let''s see if we can recover some interest from Ke''s family! Light Yan asked about the Ke family. Maybe it''s because Ke Chenglei has always been a hero of cangyan sect. This disciple of cangyan sect knows more about the Ke family. There''s no need for light Yan to bother to ask other people. Get the information you want, light Yan in Cangshan City rest for a night, and rushed to lanze. There is only one family in lanze City, the Ke family. The Ke family is a local local emperor worthy of the name. They not only own more than half of the land of lanzecheng, but also monopolize a large refined iron ore vein in lanzecheng. Even the city master of lanzecheng is willing to be a puppet in front of the power of the Ke family. When light Yan came to lanze City, it was already down. Looking at the clouds burning in the sky, her heart is also in a kind of anxiety. The main residence of the Ke family is in the city. Qingyan just strolls around lanze city and returns to her foothold. Chen Hao tells her that lanze city has only one middle-term master of Shentong state whose Qi and blood are declining, and three early-stage masters of Shentong state. "It''s better than the strength on the surface, but I can go there!" Light Yan says so. "Yes!" Light Yan doesn''t worry that the Lord Jianling will deceive her. As long as he talks about killing people, the Lord Jianling will always cooperate with her and work hard. She recalled the Ke''s residence, which occupied half of lanze City, and the distribution of the strength of the soldiers in the residence, and determined the route at night. It is absolutely impossible for a large family like the Ke family to be uprooted and annihilated without crushing power. Light Yan is not able to do. She just wants Ke Chenglei to have a pain! Breaking through the realm of heaven and breaking through the realm of supernatural powers, there will be the disaster of demons. Xiaoyan just tried it once a while ago, which makes her feel miserable. She doesn''t mind. It makes Ke Chenglei''s road of martial arts a little more difficult. When the darkness enveloped the earth, the lights in lanze gradually went out. Standing on the light clouds, looking at the dark world, breathing the cool air, under the hazy moonlight, light Yan''s long-term anxious heart gradually calms down, followed by a kind of excitement. She can feel the powerful relaxation and contraction of her heart and the boiling blood in her whole body. She knew there was something wrong with her situation, but she didn''t reject it. There was even some joy. She stretched out her hand, Red Blood Sword appeared in her hands, flashing blood red light, her body, suddenly covered by the blood red light, eyes can not help but become blood red. Then wandering in the streets and alleys of lanze City, those who did not return home saw the dark night sky, and saw the blood red meteor falling in lanze city. There was a bang. The whole city of Lanzer is shaking. Countless people in their sleep were directly awakened, pulling the people around them, scrambling to get up from the bed and escape to the outside. Light Yan stands on the hard ground, within 50 meters of her side, all the houses of Ke''s house are in ruins. In the face of such a sudden attack without warning, the legitimate family of the Ke family suffered a great blow and suffered heavy losses. The vast majority of the people under the congenital environment died no more than four years ago. Only a few of them were saved. It is estimated that even the bodies of the others could not be found. There are only more than ten people who can completely stand in front of Qingyan, who can break the sky and three people who can do magic. The Ke family''s face was full of anger, and all the weapons in their hands came out of their scabbard. They stare at the light Yan, will save the relatives behind. "You ke family are so many!" Light Yan said with a smile. No one responded to Xiaoyan''s words. However, it doesn''t matter. Light Yan''s words are not to the Ke family. The two sides did not talk again. Light Yan doesn''t want to talk. The Ke family felt that there was no need to talk about it at all. Only by cutting each other to pieces, could they forget their hatred! A martial arts expert said: "at the beginning of each other''s supernatural power Except for the peak of breaking heaven, everyone else will leave! " Light Yan couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man who was talking, this guy was quite rational. In fact, those who break through the heaven can resist a few moves when they meet the ordinary martial arts at the beginning of the supernatural realm. They are not so fragile. But how can light Yan let them go? No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s all meat. The Red Blood Sword threatened her and seduced her. But she had to rely on red blood. Light Yan slightly move, Ke family supernatural power realm, supernatural power realm Wu person shout aloud: "up!" The three martial arts masters came directly to light Yan. Light Yan looked at the foot, a smile: "fast mystery, killing Magic - blood shadow!" Light face, the whole person into a bloody meteor. Her speed, fast to the extreme!She easily broke through the bags of the three supernatural experts and rushed to the other Ke family warriors who were just ready to evacuate! The light face body method is very strong. The red blood sword will double its master''s mystery and magic power. In addition to the increase of speed caused by the mysterious meaning of Kuai and the blood shadow of supernatural power, the speed of Qingyan is terrifying for the early warrior of supernatural power! When they saw that something was wrong, they also guessed what they wanted to do and chased Xiaoyan crazily. But they found that their speed was too slow compared with the enemy! A warrior who broke through the sky subconsciously wanted to stop Xiaoyan, but after he hit the bloody shadow, his body fell apart Light Yan''s speed increased a point. The Ke family is in charge of the house. Every beat of the blood red shadow means that the Ke family has a warrior who breaks through the sky. "Gather all of you to us!" Ke Jiashen shouts loudly. Unfortunately, it''s a little late. Especially the Red Blood Sword actively cooperated. The speed gap is too big. Most of the Ke family''s warriors who break through the sky are far away from the regiment. Now if they want to gather them together again, they have to face Xiaoyan first. "Bang!" The previous position of light Yan''s feet was suddenly broken, and a white haired old man angrily looked at the blood shadow that devoured countless Ke family members. This is the ancestor of the Ke family God in the middle of Tongjing period, the strongest of the Ke family. Among the six warriors, three are at the top of the sky, and the rest are only three. More than ten of them died under the light Yan sword. In a short period of time, the Ke family suffered heavy losses. In the face of such a heavy loss, the eyes of the experts of the Ke family want to crack: "Laozu, can you kill her?" "Speed I can''t catch up For a moment, the Ke family was silent. Light Yan saw a in front of four supernatural powers realm martial arts person, four supernatural powers realm martial arts person also ferociously stare at her. They can only stare. Light Yan almost didn''t think much, figure a flash, found other Ke family. There should not be too many Ke families living in lanze city. Half of the city belongs to Ke family! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 The four masters of martial arts stay together, and those who break through the heaven suffer heavy losses. No one can stop Xiaoyan. "Let''s go together! You look for a chance to hold her back! " Witnessing the massacre of the enemy, the Ke family knew that it could not continue. If the enemy is allowed to kill like this, the Millennium foundation of the Ke family will be destroyed. "Good!" In the face of foreign enemies, the family struggle has long been forgotten, and the Ke family decided to work together to kill the foreign enemies. The four masters of supernatural power rushed to light Yan, but light Yan didn''t care. The blood shadow is flashing in the dark, harvesting the lives of the Ke family. As long as they live well, they will do it regardless of their strength, men and women, old and young. Chen Hao is very clear that she just wants to vent her anger. Just want revenge. Maximum revenge, let Ke Chenglei feel what is called "pain"! She didn''t pay much attention to the pursuit of the four powerful people. After all, she wanted to kill her The premise is to be able to meet, right? In the night, the whole Ke residence seems to be covered by blood nets. When the speed reaches a certain level, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is a blood net. There are frantically fleeing Ke family everywhere, crying and screaming everywhere! Many powerful Ke family members choose to take up arms to resist, but for Xiaoyan, whether these weak enemies have weapons or not, she doesn''t care. After she killed hundreds of people, the power of blood shadow doubled the speed of Xiaoyan And then the speed doesn''t grow any more. Blood shadow can''t make her speed add up endlessly. Only the blood shadow in the early stage of Shentong state doubled the speed, which was quite adverse. Soon, the four masters of the Ke family were crazy! They almost took out the tactics of pressing the bottom of the box, regardless of whether it would affect other Ke family members. Even the previously protected Ke family''s warriors who broke the sky also launched a crazy attack on Xiaoyan. These, light Yan all ignore. She even appreciated the expression that the enemy hated her to the bone, but she couldn''t help it. Sometimes, she can''t help looking back Look at that anger. When killing people, when being hated, she can feel her existence very clearly. Light Yan didn''t speak, but the Ke family couldn''t help it! They can''t help each other at all, but they have no better way. "You bastard, don''t you know our Ke family is protected by cangyanzong?" "I know!" Light Yan answers casually. Then he killed seven Ke family members with one sword. "My grandson Ke Chenglei is the first genius of cangyanzong and the third in the group of breaking the sky in the southern region Martial Arts Contest I advise you to give up your hand, or my Ke family will be destroyed one day and you will be full of people! " "Cluck, cluck..." Light Yan couldn''t help laughing out a voice, "destroy me full door?"? In fact, I wish I had a door full of people to put out for you "I don''t know what our Ke family has against you, but it''s not as bad as our family. The rest of the Ke family are innocent. It''s kind of us to do it openly!" Hearing that sentence, Xiaoyan couldn''t help laughing. What''s worse than family? That''s bullshit! If the disaster is less than that of the family members, why do the laws of the major countries in the southern region clearly say "all the people are killed", "three ethnic groups are exterminated", "nine ethnic groups are exterminated"? One person, ten thousand people There''s no difference for Xiaoyan. She has worked in intelligence, prison, family, clan and battlefield I''ve been used to it all the way. Besides, think about how the Ke family rose in lanze She couldn''t help laughing. Originally, the Ke family was not a local force in lanze city. The Ke family was an outsider. Lanze city was originally occupied by three other families What about the other three families? Everyone''s hands are not clean. They are not people who tell the rules Why do you want her to follow the rules? Ke''s ancestor was so angry with Xiaoyan''s laughter that he almost vomited blood. He stared at the blood shadows and cried in a trembling voice: "are you Chen Ruoyan, the blood ghost?" Light Yan didn''t speak, just biting teeth, hand speed and speed up a few minutes. The elder of the Ke family roared angrily: "at the beginning of the supernatural realm, killing supernatural powers, speed mystery You are absolutely Chen Ruoyan. Even if you change your face, you can''t cheat me! " His voice made the whole lanze City hear him. Light Yan also knows that her identity cannot be kept secret. She can''t hide these characteristics, such as killing power, speed and mystery. Besides, the story of her defection from xuesha sect will come here sooner or later. Perhaps, Cang Yanzong already knew her defection news. Light Yan simply did not pretend, pulled off the human skin mask, revealing the beautiful face: "Mr. Ke, you have a good eye!""And It''s really you The Ke family''s ancestors were so angry that they shivered. So far, he has finally figured out why the Ke family was so robbed. "Are you surprised?" "You crazy woman I''m going to kill you Ke''s father''s face turned red with anger. If he is really the enemy of life and death, the Ke family''s ancestors can figure it out! The strong rise of the Ke family, the destroyed family, and a lot of enemy forces But the enmity between the Ke family and Chen Ruoyan Where did the grudge come from? The only contact is Ke Chenglei and her challenge! The Ke family''s ancestors knew exactly what happened in the challenge arena. After all, some hostile forces took this incident to their Ke family''s dirty water and wanted it to become a stain on Ke Chenglei. But the Ke family didn''t care about it. He never dreamed that Chen Ruoyan would run from xuesha gate to attack the Ke family for a few words in the challenge arena! Looking at the Ke family, which has been reduced to ruins and covered with corpses All of a sudden, the ancestor of the Ke family had a very absurd feeling that everything was a dream. "Kill her, kill her with all your life!" The four masters of supernatural power cleared up the whole story and became more crazy! But sometimes, there is no strong strength, just crazy, is useless. Unless they''re crazy, they can multiply their power. Seeing off the last one of the Ke family''s top martial artists, there are only four supernatural experts left at the scene. At daybreak, Ke''s ancestors slowly fell in front of light Yan. If they calm down a little bit, and the four martial arts masters gather together, it''s really hard for Xiaoyan to start. Unfortunately, they completely lose their sense and attack Xiaoyan crazily. The result is self-evident. After destroying the Ke family, looking at the corpses all over the ground, light Yan''s heart is empty for no reason. But the thought of the Yin corpse sect revived her. The Yin corpse sect is her biggest enemy! When light Yan is about to leave, she suddenly hears the sword spirit adult in the Red Blood Sword say: "almost!" "What''s about it?" "The red blood sword can be promoted almost!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 "Eh, you didn''t lie to me?" Last time and last time, the Red Blood Sword said that it was going to upgrade. After several times, it didn''t upgrade. Xiaoyan secretly guessed whether Lord Jianling was deliberately tempting her. I didn''t expect that. Today, it''s directly. It was a real surprise. In particular, light Yan now is the time to enhance her strength. I don''t know what ability she can get after the evolution of red blood sword. Maybe she can help her a lot! Think of here, light Yan all some expectations! "Choose a quiet place!" Chen Hao said, "this is not a place." He has seen that light Yan has no idea of other ordinary people in lanze city. In fact, Chen Hao is not interested. "Good!" After searching the Ke family and finding many spirit stones, elixirs and martial arts skills, Qingyan was surprised. The Ke family is very solid. Light Yan just want to leave, think of the words of Ke family ancestors, and can''t help but find Ke family plaque. The plaque is not broken. The two characters "Ke Fu" on it are particularly powerful. It should be written by a great calligrapher. With a red blood sword, Qingyan carved a beautiful line of small characters under "Ke Fu": "Ke Chenglei, I''d like to say hello to you first - Chen Ruoyan!" "I think he will be very angry!" After she left, Lanzer was still dead silent. The Ke family is extremely powerful. With the support of cangyanzong, even the ordinary first-class forces in the southern region dare not provoke them. In particular, after Ke Chenglei won the third place in the south region competition, even the country sent envoys to congratulate Ke''s family. In lanze City, the Ke family is a real behemoth, an unattainable existence for ordinary people. Last night''s fight, the whole lanze City heard the sound, especially the words of Ke''s ancestors, who was the enemy of Ke''s family. Chen Ruoyan? Many warriors in lanze city know this man. In their spare time, they often talk about this dazzling woman in the challenge arena of Dabi in the southern region. It''s necessary to start some dirty jokes. Chen Ruoyan runs so far and attacks the Ke family. If the Ke family doesn''t say that, they still think they recognize the wrong person As far as they know, Chen Ruoyan is only the one who breaks through the top martial arts of heaven. Even if he breaks through the top martial arts of heaven recently, he can''t be the opponent of the Ke family. But when the fighting continues until dawn, all the warriors in lanze city know that the Ke family should be in big trouble, and Chen Ruoyan may not be so simple. When the fighting subsided, Lanzer was like a dead city all morning. Only some of the houses collapsed by the aftershocks of the fighting, and the civilians secretly cleaned up their houses carefully. People living near Ke''s residence peep at the situation of Ke''s family from the window. More than 30 survivors of the Ke family knelt on the former site of the Ke family and wept bitterly. It''s a little angry, and it''s exposed. It''s even more impossible to kill Ke Chenglei. Light Yan also don''t want to stay in cangyanzong''s sphere of influence, she ran for seven days, finally left cangyanzong''s sphere of influence. Came to a barren mountain, surrounded by lush trees, a radius of ten miles without people. Light Yan feel around pretty good, low voice asked: "here it is!" Chen Hao doesn''t choose where to upgrade. If a warrior is promoted, he may be attacked. But he is a sword. If he is found, he will be robbed at most What should be worried about is light face! "Good!" Chen Hao responded and said, "if you don''t want to die, stay away from the red blood sword. If you get too close, you may lose your mind." "I understand!" Light Yan is very clear, every time lose one''s head, all more points enchanted danger, "I don''t want to die!" Light Yan puts red blood on a huge stone, turns around and walks away, dragging the blood shadow to run without a shadow "Well How do you feel like she''s running for her life? " Find that light Yan completely disappeared in the "magic sword induction" ten li induction range, divine sense tells him that light Yan is still running Even Chen Hao could not help but sigh, "is it necessary to be so careful?" "Upgrade, Department "Unification When he called out the word "system", he was a bit strange. The red blood sword, which was placed on the rock, floated slowly. The blood red body of the sword was flashing red. The heat wave was rolling, and the surrounding rocks were roasted. The magic sword field was directly opened, and the blood fog rose. The surrounding animals and monsters seemed to sense something and ran around. Ran more than ten miles, light Yan feel distance should be almost, stopped. When she saw countless wild animals and birds running to her own direction, and the blood mist continued to pour towards her, she just hesitated and turned to run. The magic sword field has opened up!Qingyan has tasted some of the powers in the magic sword field. If it''s a full version, she can''t afford it at all. Quickly across the layers of mountains, a farmyard appeared on the hillside, light Yan took a look, and flew away directly. Can fly kilometers, she turned three circles in mid air, and then laugh with self mockery, turned around, broke the gate of the small courtyard. When she went out, she held a swaddling bag in her left hand, in which a baby was sleeping, and in her right hand was carrying a 100 meter long iron chain, the end of which was back to back binding a young couple. The young couple were tied up firmly, hanging in the air, with a piece of cloth in their mouth, unable to make any sound. They looked at the earth under their feet in horror, and the young woman was even more scared to incontinence! Light Yan saw below hang that couple, did not answer them again. She turned her eyes to the baby in her arms. He had woken up. The child didn''t seem to recognize the baby. She opened her big clean eyes and looked at her face curiously. Light Yan gently threw him up, and then caught him. "Cluck, cluck..." The baby laughs happily, as if he likes this kind of game very much. He reaches out his hand and wants to catch Xiaoyan''s face. Light Yan also didn''t hide, but the child grabbed light Yan''s side face, as if really picked up something, a tear. "Wow, wow..." He was frightened into tears. It''s probably the first time he''s ever met a face that can be torn off. Light Yan can''t help but want to smile, she stroked the skin on her face. "Let''s play games!" Light Yan will directly throw the baby 100 meters, and then the body shape also followed that, this little guy seems to like the feeling of weightlessness, in the process of falling, he did not cry, see light Yan, he is even more happy with laughter. Gently catch him, light Yan this just noticed, may be just his own fly too fast, the child''s parents have been scared fainted in the past. Holding the child, looking for a mountain to stop, light Yan will look back at the body of the blood fog, there is no sign of re diffusion. Looking at the blood fog covering the world, she was worried that the abnormal situation of the Red Blood Sword upgrading would lead to some powerful people. At the same time, in the blood fog, Chen Hao heard a long lost voice: "Ding ~ congratulations on the host''s successful upgrade!" PS: the property panel of the next chapter accounts for half. Don''t order it if you don''t want to see it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 "Open the property panel!" Chen Hao said, "I haven''t seen the attribute panel for a long time. I don''t know if the red blood sword has been strengthened this time." Sword Name: red blood rank: intermediate Dao implement the 35th sword master: ye Qingyan talent: kill master skill: 1. Doom (closed): steadily reduce the sword master''s Qi luck value 3 (Qi luck value 10 can be called the son of world Qi luck); 2. Doom burst: the host can turn off the doom skill for 5 days, and then use one doom burst, once used When the sword master breaks out, the Qi transportation value of the sword master will be reduced by 15 in one day; 3. Killing and swallowing evolution: master the magic sword through the sword to kill creatures, absorb blood and soul, and other high-quality materials and weapons to evolve themselves; 4. Killing feedback (feedback ratio: 5%, feedback Purity: 100%): when the sword master the magic sword to kill creatures, the magic sword can absorb blood and soul, and feed back part of it to the sword master The feed ratio and purity are set by the host. 5. Skill deduction: consume the energy absorbed by the red blood sword, and take killing the master as the foundation, deduce the skill and sword skill (not deduction) that belong to the Red Blood Sword Master. 6. Sword spirit form - Black Dragon (the peak of realm): the strength of black dragon is determined by the evil spirit absorbed by red blood devil (the realm of magic sword), the sword meaning, the secret meaning, the supernatural power, and the realm. When having a sword owner, it will consume the spirit of the sword owner, the true Qi and the true yuan of the sword owner, or reserve the true yuan in the magic sword. 7. Armor breaking: reduce half of the enemy''s armor; 8. Auto repair: spend a certain amount of blood and soul to repair yourself; 9. Magic sword field (closed): integrate into the sword meaning, mystery, supernatural power and field controlled by Red Blood Sword The more creatures you kill, the more powerful it will be, and the stronger the gathered evil spirit will be, forming a unique evil spirit field. The spirit of all people in the influence area of evil spirit field will make the enemy fear, fear, terror illusion, etc., and make the friend crazy. The life of the friend will also slowly increase the strength of evil spirit field, and will also have a certain negative impact on the sword owner. 10. Will of the magic sword: the will of the magic sword is inviolable. The will of the magic sword is protected by the curse of doom and the evil spirit aura. Any behavior that wants to change the will and attributes of the magic sword by force must wipe out the evil spirit accumulated in the evil spirit Aura before touching the will of the magic sword itself. The person who changes the will and attributes of the magic sword by force will trigger the explosion of doom skill immediately, and then The second master of the sword is acquiesced by the magic sword (since the other side is so eager for the power of the magic sword, why don''t they agree happily?). 11. Magic sword induction: it can sense the soul, life and killing intention of all living creatures within a radius of 10 kilometers. Any enemy whose strength is lower than that of Red Blood Sword spirit has no effect in camouflage. 12. Energy absorption (3 units, 100%): it can slowly absorb the aura in the air and the energy of the sword master stored in the sword body, which can be used by the sword master or the magic sword (1 unit: all the energy in the Dantian, the strongest sword master among all previous sword Masters). 13. Magic sword autonomy: the host can move freely, use all the abilities in the master killing inheritance, and consume the stored energy. 14. Sword master increase: increase the master''s savvy value by 3 points, root bone value by 3 points, sword bone value by 3 points, increase the master''s sword damage by 100%, increase the master''s body method by 100%, increase the master''s artistic conception, mystery and supernatural power by 100% (the full value of the master''s savvy value, root bone value and sword bone value is 10 points), and increase the master''s true strength by 100%. 15. The last elegy; forbidden technique! Skill effect: burns the life and soul of the sword owner, heals himself, temporarily gains combat power across a big realm, and lasts for one hour. After using it, the sword owner will die. 16. Concealment (unopened): the red blood sword has the concealment ability. When the concealment ability is enabled, the sword spirit whose strength is higher than the red blood sword or whose rank is higher than the red blood sword can see through the disguise of the red blood sword. If the sword owner uses any skills attached to the red blood sword, it will be issued by the sword owner. 17. Red blood Dafa: forbidden technique! Skill effect: it consumes ten years of life. In half an hour, it increases all combat effectiveness of sword master''s increasing skill by 100% and 200% (it can''t be superimposed with the last elegy when used. It can be used repeatedly until the life is exhausted, and there won''t be side effects such as weakness, fatigue and retrogression of cultivation). 18. Camouflage: you can camouflage as long swords of different levels no higher than your own level, and change all kinds of appearance at will, only limited to swords; 19. Taking advantage: the sword spirit can automatically adjust the weight and size of the magic sword within a certain range, so that every swordsman will think that red blood is specially made for them at the moment he holds red blood. 20. Master killing inheritance: every successful master killing will get all the inheritance of the sword master. You can pass these on to the next master, and the master can directly receive the feelings of the previous masters It can also be used by oneself. At present, it has: fast field (consummation), killing field (remnant), blood field (remnant), power power power (Xiaocheng), destruction power (Xiaocheng): synchronous destruction, fast power (consummation): flowing shadow; killing power (consummation): killing power; golden power (consummation): Jinyao chop, Jinyue Huangji sword; rain power: wind and rain in all directions; fire power: Chijin power Fire; the power of wind: whirlwind strangulation; the power of fearThe property panel is full of small characters. Chen Hao glanced at it a little, and he probably knew it. First of all, the red blood sword is stronger when upgrading from the lower level to the middle level. The range of magic sword induction is doubled, and the ability to see through the camouflage is also increased. Any enemy whose strength is lower than Chen Hao''s will lose its camouflage. Chen Hao is a little discontented. After all, if there is an enemy hiding, it''s probably a trouble for the sword owner This skill is to escort the sword master. Chen Hao estimated whether to shield the "magic sword induction" from the sword master when he was replaced. At that time, when he was in a good mood, he would remind him that if he was in a bad mood, he would watch the sword master''s joke. Chen Hao also finds out that the sword owners are in bad luck again. His body method is doubled by the increase of red blood sword Feeling is tailored for light Yan, light Yan''s body method is twice as fast, it is simply the enemy''s disaster. Let Chen Hao look a little pleasing to the eye skills, that is, the new two. One is the skill of concealment. There are many experts in Taoism and territory in the southern region. Chen Hao has always used his own way to conceal his breath, and his technique is slightly rough. As soon as Xiaoyan used "magic sword field" in the challenge arena of Dabi, many experts found the red blood sword! With Chen Hao''s current strength, although he doesn''t care whether he is discovered by others, the system gives him the ability to hide, at least gives him a choice, and gives him more security. What if one day he''s really in danger? And concealment skills are also very suitable for his low-key development style! Finally, there is a new skill that makes Chen Hao satisfied - red blood Dafa: forbidden skill! Skill effect: it consumes ten years of life. In half an hour, it increases all combat effectiveness of sword master''s increasing skill by 100% and 200% (it can''t be superimposed with the last elegy when used. It can be used repeatedly until the life is exhausted, and there won''t be side effects such as weakness, fatigue and retrogression of cultivation). This is a good ability! In the future, when the sword master encounters the crisis of life and death, he can point out a clear way for the sword master! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 When you meet a strong enemy, the strength of the opponent is not much higher than that of the sword master. Are you reluctant to die with "the last Elegy"? It doesn''t matter. Red blood sword has a way to enhance its major. By increasing the proportion of killing feedback, the sword owner can improve his strength quickly! What? Are you afraid of being possessed, or no other enemies around you? It doesn''t matter. The Red Blood Sword and the red blood Dafa can help you to explode the seeds temporarily, so that your strength can be further improved! Only need you to pay ten years of life! At the critical moment, ten years of life in exchange for a dog''s life No sword master would refuse. The life span of those who are born with martial arts is more than 100 years, that of those who break heaven is more than 300 years, and that of those who master supernatural realm is more than 500 years. As for those who master realm, it is said that they can live at least 1000 years A thousand years of life? Chen Hao smashed his mouth and felt that the price of red blood sword was too low! According to his idea, the charge of chixue Dafa should be deducted according to the life of the sword owner. It''s not fair for a warrior with low strength and short life to directly deduct ten years of life! Chen Hao has always been fond of advocating fairness. "System, I think the red blood Dharma should be changed to deduct one tenth of the life of the sword owner!" The system, which had not spoken for a long time, replied: "if you want to change the rules, you need to wait until the next Red Blood Sword upgrade again!" Chen Hao surprised: "that is to say, this can be discussed?" "It''s impossible to discuss. A large part of the skill generation of red blood sword is random, but it will certainly be affected by the sword owner and the host. If the host has a deep obsession, after the next upgrade of red blood sword, the ability may change in the direction the host wants!" "I see!" Chen Hao has been speculating about this before, and now he has got a positive reply from the system. When he was refined into a sword spirit and imprisoned in the red blood sword, he cursed everyone who used the red blood sword in his heart So when the red blood sword was born, its core ability was to curse the sword owner! It''s probably because of the resentment in his heart. When he was dissatisfied with the fact that the red blood sword could not move by itself, the ability of "magic sword autonomy" appeared after upgrading. When he was almost "tamed" by the mage, the Red Blood Sword appeared the ability of "magic sword will". In the southern region, he felt that he was not safe enough, so the concealment ability of magic sword appeared. The sword master also deeply influences the shaping of Red Blood Sword ability. Seventeen as a general, the "magic sword field" extends the ability of group fanaticism. And this upgrade of red blood sword has also seen an increase in body method. At first glance, it feels that it is tailor-made for light complexion When the blood fog dissipated, Qingyan held the baby and looked in the direction of the Red Blood Sword The barren mountain was dead before her eyes. In the eye, there are withered and scorched trees and weeds everywhere, and incomplete corpses of wild animals and monsters everywhere There was a strong and pungent smell of blood in the air. The yellow soil turned black and red It seems that every inch of land has been stained with blood! "Is that all right?" She thought to herself. At this time, a blood shadow across the sky, Red Blood Sword appeared in front of her. She held the hilt of the sword, and suddenly cried out to the baby who had just been laughing at her! Light Yan can''t help but smile: "sword spirit adult, you see, you scared this little guy!" Chen Hao was surprised and said, "eh, how many years did it take me to upgrade this time? Why are all your children born? " "It''s not mine, it''s theirs!" Light Yan pointed to a couple who were still in a coma behind him, "when I came here just now, I brought them here conveniently." "Oh "By the way, has the Red Blood Sword been upgraded successfully?" "It''s a success. Look and get familiar with it." Light Yan mind suddenly appeared a stream of information, his face showed a sincere smile. "Double my body speed? How nice "All right?" "Well! The red blood Dafa is also good. Is it the name of Lord Jianling? Lord Jianling really has no sense of shame "Ha ha!" Light Yan put the baby in her mother''s arms, then took out a handful of gold coins and stuffed them into the baby''s swaddling clothes. She patted the couple twice, and when they were about to wake up, she disappeared. Watching the couple wake up from a distance, holding the child, wiping tears, showing the color of happiness for the rest of their lives. Looking at them surprised to find the windfall in their infancy, looking at them leaning together, after leaving the mountain, light Yan turned around and left lonely. More than a month later, a blood shadow flashed across the wilderness in the northern part of Liangping Kingdom, and a white faced man in a black robe immediately lost his head. If you have Liang Pingguo''s warrior, you can recognize the sect of the black robed people at a glance - Yinshi sect.The Yin corpse sect is notorious in the northern and southern regions, but they still stand for thousands of years. Even the officials of Liang Ping Kingdom have no way to deal with them. At the beginning of its construction, Liang Pingguo once sent troops to encircle and suppress the Yin corpse sect. They lost tens of thousands of elite, but they still failed to break the Mountain Gate of the Yin corpse sect. At that time, the founding emperor of Liang Ping Kingdom also had a fight with the supreme elder of Yin corpse sect. As a result, the first emperor of Liang Ping kingdom was defeated by the supreme elder of Yin corpse sect in a hundred moves. Instead of killing the emperor of Liangping, the Yinshi sect made a settlement with him. Therefore, for thousands of years, the two families have reached a tacit understanding secretly, and they are at peace with each other. In Liang Pingguo, few people dare to provoke the Yin corpse sect. Fewer people dare to kill the warriors of Yin corpse sect! Just as it happens, light Yan''s courage is not small. And Chen Hao also knows that light Yan is a bold woman. In the early days of breaking the sky, he dares to play the demons and beasts in the supernatural realm and realm of the South demon mountain No matter how strong a Yin corpse sect is, how strong can it be? Light Yan walks to that dead Yin corpse to send the martial person side, scornful of swept one eye, even search corpse of idea all have no. This can''t be said to be arrogant It''s because the strength of the Yin corpse sect disciples killed by Qingyan is too low At the beginning of zhenyuanjing! At ordinary times, she would not even take a look at the warrior at the beginning of zhenyuanjing. But who let the other party is the Yin corpse to send people? The people of Yin corpse sect should die! After the upgrade of red blood sword, it took Xiaoyan more than 20 days to rush to Liang Pingguo. Chen Hao thought that after Xiaoyan came to Liangping state, he would lurk for a period of time, collect the information of Yinshi sect, and try to solve the problem with his mind But what Chen Hao didn''t expect is that after entering the state of Liang Ping, Qingyan started to fight directly when she saw the first disciple of the Yinshi sect. Along the way, as long as she was a member of the Yinshi sect, as long as she was a force associated with the Yinshi sect, she didn''t let go of one. Since seeing the first disciple of the Yin corpse sect, before light Yan came to the Yin corpse sect, more than 2000 people died under the red blood sword! Almost all of these people are related to the Yin corpse sect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Although the Yin corpse sect is a branch of the demon sect, it is the only one in Liang Ping state. Therefore, in Liang pingzhong, the external forces of the Yin corpse sect can not be underestimated. After entering the border of Liangping state, in addition to killing seven or eight official disciples of the Yin corpse sect, the remaining two thousand belonged to a small family and a small Gang in a city. The reason for destroying that small family is very simple. There is a disciple of Yin corpse sect in that family. Xiaoyan thinks that this reason is sufficient. As for the small Gang, when she bought steamed bread at a stall in the small town, she heard that the gang had a strong background and was related to the Yin corpse sect. Unfortunately, after Xiaoyan killed all the middle and senior members of the gang, she didn''t find that the other party used the moves of the Yin corpse sect Chen Hao thinks that this may be a miscarriage. The Yin corpse sect is also a top force in the southern region. Even if you want to support the gang''s strength, you can''t support such a weak force The guild leader is in the early days of his birth. If this gang is really the peripheral organization of the Yin corpse sect, then the Yin corpse sect will slap itself in the face! "Don''t you plan to have a talk with the Yin corpse sect? May there be peaceful means to recover the body of seventeen? " Chen Hao found that recently light Yan work more and more impulsive. "There''s no way to talk about this. From the beginning, the Yin corpse sect can''t condescend to talk to me, a person who has magical power and martial arts, and I don''t want to talk to them!" Sitting in the restaurant, she sipped her tea and frowned, "from the beginning, I wanted to kill them all All the Yin corpse sects have something to do with it All about the Yin corpse sect? Is this the kind that we intend to eradicate all the members of the Yin corpse sect without leaving any room? Chen Hao listened to light Yan''s words, inexplicably felt a tremor in his heart! Although there are not many disciples of the Yin corpse sect, it is still a huge thing with numerous peripheral organizations like the blood evil sect. Its power is not only intertwined in Liang Pingguo, but also extends to other neighboring countries. If it is completely eradicated The striking surface It''s a little wide! Women are really terrible animals. Crazy up, it is unscrupulous, reckless. "Are you confident?" "I''m not sure, but I''ll try my best Besides, I don''t know what to do... " Light Yan dew a reluctant smile, "of course, this needs the help of the sword spirit adult!" "You are the master of the red blood sword. When you are in trouble, of course I will help you!" Chen added with a thick face, "as long as you don''t let me do it!" Light Yan by sword spirit Chen Hao said words to amuse. How brazen is it to say such a thing? However, more than a year together, she has been used to. "Did you hear that? Recently, a supernatural power expert appeared, who specially killed the Yin corpse sect. Several disciples of the Yin corpse sect have been killed. The corpses are terrible, and three of them have been almost cut into bones... " "Bone shelf?" "Yes, it''s the bone shelf. Some experts have seen it. There''s no meat on the bone shelf. It''s cleaner than the cat''s licking. The other side is a sword master!" "In Liang Pingguo, I dare to kill the disciples of Yin corpse sect. I''m quite brave!" "It''s estimated that the Yin corpse sect has offended people outside again!" "That''s right. I remember ten years ago, a supernatural power expert came to the Yin corpse sect to get in trouble, but he soon died..." Someone said loudly: "if you want me to see, the Yin corpse sect deserves it. This..." This person''s words suddenly stop, then light Yan smell a blood smell. Light Yan slowly turned his head, looking to the direction of the sound, a Yin corpse sect disciple stood at the wine table, he was holding a black knife, a body fell at his feet. "You dare to slander the school. You deserve to die!" The disciples of Yin corpse sect looked at other people on the same table angrily, "you should die, too!" In the restaurant, there was a moment of silence. Light Yan moved his eyes and turned to the door of the restaurant. Six disciples of Yin corpse sect came in. There are seven disciples of the Yin corpse sect, five men and two women. Six of them are warriors who break the heaven realm. The strongest one is the warrior in the early stage of the divine realm! Light Yan suddenly feel that the mouth of the light tea some sweet. It''s a shame to say that the most powerful disciple she killed recently was just a warrior in the early days of breaking heaven. Now suddenly there are six disciples of Yin corpse sect who break the heaven realm, and one of the early masters of supernatural realm. Xiaoyan thinks he is lucky. One of the three soldiers drinking at that table was killed, and the remaining two soldiers immediately resisted when they heard that the Yin corpse sect was going to attack them. However, their resistance was only in vain. The strength difference between the two sides was too great. The Yin corpse sect took the knife and killed the remaining two warriors. Many guests in the restaurant were scared to white. There''s no one to help the other two wretches Even light Yan didn''t do it."Look who dares to speak ill of our Yin corpse sect in the future!" The man of Yin corpse sect looked around the restaurant and said, "this is the end!" "Go up!" Just enter the door of the broken heaven peak Master said. The shopkeeper personally greets the people of the Yin corpse sect to go to the upstairs box. The shopkeeper cleans up the bloodstain with fear. Qingyan puts down the tea cup, scrapes the rice in the bowl, and raises her ears to hear what the people of the Yin corpse sect will say in the upstairs box However, to her disappointment, the Yin corpse sect is very methodical and has even set up an isolation array. She only heard the master at the beginning of the supernatural realm order the shopkeeper to serve them immediately. They are in a hurry! Light Yan is not disappointed. Some big schools in the southern region will make some simple array disks to isolate sound and breath, which can be used by installing a spirit stone. Light Yan in blood hand hall go out to carry out a task, also can receive. The guests on the first floor of the restaurant are quiet, timid, or don''t want to make trouble. The guests don''t even finish their meal and pay directly to leave. Few of them stay on the first floor to continue eating. Leisurely finish a dish and soup on the table, light Yan put ten gold coins on the table. Dianxiaoer has recovered. Jianqingyan has paid ten gold coins, obviously more. Just as he wants to speak to remind him, he sees the guest pulling at his waist, a "shinning" sound, and the blood red soft sword about two meters long shaking in the air. "This..." The shopkeeper was surprised. Before he could react, he saw the guest looking at his head, turning into a bloody shadow, shooting at the ceiling of the restaurant. On the second floor, the seven members of the Yin corpse sect were eating at the dinner table, discussing the details of the mission and what they had learned along the way. "Be careful, everyone. It''s said that a supernatural power expert who has a grudge against us recently came to Liangping and killed several members of our Yin corpse sect!" "Do we need to report?" "No, we still have an urgent task. Naturally, someone will go to the information..." Before he finished his words, the table full of wine and vegetables in front of them burst open! The scarlet smell fills the whole box, and the surrounding companions fall apart. Once again, the top warrior of the Yin corpse sect discovers that four of his seven companions are dead, and the remaining two are seriously injured and have no resistance. As for himself, there was a cold soft sword around his neck It''s terrible! It''s so strong! They don''t even have time to react. The scarlet smell choked him even more. At the beginning of the supernatural realm of the Yin corpse sect, the master saw the strange man in front of him, looked at the blood red soft sword, and asked in horror: "you Are you Chen Ruoyan? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 "Why, do you know me?" "How can I not? Although you have changed your appearance, some features can''t be covered up.... " At the beginning of the supernatural realm of the Yin corpse sect, the warrior said with a bitter smile, "I heard that you have defected from the xuesha sect. The sect asked us to be careful recently. I just didn''t expect that you were so strong and came so fast Ah At the beginning of the magical realm, the master screamed, and his right arm was cut off directly. "I advise you to be honest and don''t touch your hands Light Yan pick eyebrow way, "I am not interested in killing corpses." Many of the warriors of the Yin corpse sect like to put the walking corpse in a special space bag. They call it a corpse bag. When dealing with the warriors of the Yin corpse sect, light Yan has always been very careful. The two surviving warriors who broke heaven had already robbed each other''s corpse bag. But when dealing with the early master of shentongjing, she chose to directly use the red blood sword to strangle his neck. The supernatural power of the Yin corpse sect, the warrior''s left hand covers his right shoulder, and his face is painful. Light Yan said: "the reason not to kill you, is some words, I want to ask you!" "Ask, and I''ll see if I can say it!" Light Yan sneered: "nothing, we have a lot of time to spend slowly!" With a click, the red blood soft sword was broken into a whip sword, which tied up the three surviving disciples of the Yin corpse sect, broke the roof of the restaurant and left! The guests who are still in the restaurant can''t believe their eyes when they look at this scene. The seven members of the Yin corpse sect, who were still arrogant just now, almost lost in one move of their opponents. "Who is he?" "The supernatural realm master who is against the Yin corpse sect?" "You think that smell of blood is like killing magic power Can he be Chen Ruoyan, a blood evil man? " "Isn''t Chen Ruoyan a beautiful woman? Was that a man just now? " "Can''t you change face?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s run! Maybe the people of the Yin corpse sect will trouble us when they get the news! " In the restaurant, shortly after light Yan left, he scattered and fled. Only the shopkeeper who wants to cry without tears. Looking at the ten gold coins on the table and the big hole on the roof, the shopkeeper decided to give the gold coins to the shopkeeper. At the beginning of the supernatural realm of the Yin corpse sect, he was a tough guy. At last, when he was about to die, he used the red blood sword to mend his sword. You can''t waste it. As for the remaining two Yin corpse sect warriors who broke heaven, their bones softened completely after they saw the supernatural realm master tortured to death. In addition to some even they don''t know the secret information, or honest account of the light Yan questions. Like Ke Chenglei, Dai Ye stayed in the sect after he returned to the Yin corpse sect. He never stepped out of the sect. Dai Ye''s grandfather is the three elders of Yin corpse sect. Dai''s family lived in Yin corpse sect. Light Yan also asked about the peripheral forces of the two Yin corpse sect, and the family positions of the three yin corpse sect disciples, as well as their mission in this trip. This is also what light Yan is most curious about. It''s also very important for the Yin corpse sect to send out the supernatural communication experts. This time, they were sent by the Yin corpse sect to rescue an inner disciple of the Yin corpse sect. The identity of the inner disciple of the Yin corpse sect is not simple. He is actually the third son of the old emperor Liang Ping, the third prince Liang Guohao! Liang Guohao was the first royal family to join the Yin corpse sect, and the Yin corpse party attached great importance to him. Liang Guohao is also a genius of martial arts. He breaks through the sky and reaches the peak of cultivation. Although his strength can''t catch up with Dai ye, he is also powerful! Not long ago, Liang Guohao went out on a mission, but he encountered a crisis on the way and was chased by a group of killers in black. He was led by a great master with the highest magical power! Liang Guohao''s other team members were killed three times. Fortunately, the Yin corpse sect had the foresight to secretly send a supernatural peak expert to protect Liang Guohao. At the critical moment, the top master of the ghost sect appeared in time to resist the pursuit of the killers in black, but he was outnumbered and killed by the killers in black. However, the top master of the ghost sect''s supernatural realm not only killed the leader of the killers in black, but also killed countless killers in black. But Liang Guohao is still in a crisis, and there are black killers chasing him! The battle between the top experts of Shentong realm is shocking, which makes the local intelligence organization of Yinshi sect notice the situation there. They sent people to the scene and found a disciple of the Yin corpse sect who had not yet breathed. They learned from him that Liang Guohao was still in crisis, so they immediately reported the news. After all, Liang Guohao''s identity is not trivial. Before the news was reported to the Yin corpse sect, the intelligence organization of the Yin corpse sect decided to inform the members of the Yin corpse sect nearby and ask them to go to the rescue, so as to ensure Liang Guohao''s life! Light Yan ran into the team is to receive the task, rushed to rescue Liang Guohao.Light Yan''s eyes twinkled at the Yin corpse sect disciples in front of him, as if thinking about something. The disciple of the Yin corpse sect took a look at his comatose companion and said, "master Chen, what I said is the truth!" "I know you''re telling the truth!" About Liang Guohao, the two disciples of Yin corpse sect told the same thing, not like collusion. "Then I ask you, your captain." Light Yan pointed to the corpse of the supernatural realm master, "does he have hatred with Liang Guohao?" "Well It''s a little bit "Then why are you still in the mood to eat after receiving such an urgent task?" "We went out on a mission for more than a month and slept in the open every day. As soon as we got back to Liang Pingguo, we asked us to rescue Liang Guohao. Liu Xiangwen said that she wanted to come to the hotel for a meal. Anyway, someone had already gone to the rescue. Maybe we didn''t need to Maybe the team leader doesn''t want to go either... " "What''s the identity of your captain?" "The captain is a disciple of the four elders..." Light Yan this just some suddenly, in that dead supernatural powers realm master search to an identity brand, it really has a different logo. "I''ll help you with your task." Light Yan is more and more interested in this muddy water, "tell me, where is Liang Guohao? Also, he must have left a sign along the way, right? You teach me, teach me, and I''ll give you a happy one! " Light Yan respectively follow two Yin corpse sect disciples to learn, also not afraid of their random teaching, just a few signs, light Yan learn easily. Qingyan is familiar with this kind of sectarian logo, including xuesha sect. Every once in a while, almost every clan is likely to change the mark once to prevent the mark of a single clan from being leaked out. But light Yan don''t care, at least now enough for her to find Liang Guohao! The Third Prince of Liang Pingguo! The identity is so sensitive, which is definitely an important chess piece of the Yin corpse sect. Who is the man who chased Liang Guohao? Will it involve the fight for the throne? Is it the enemy of the Yin corpse sect? Are they from other princes? Or the old emperor? Or a member of the Yin corpse sect? Lack of information, light Yan can not be sure. But she doesn''t care. She just needs to know that Liang Guohao is very important to the Yin corpse sect. If there are members of the Yin corpse sect rushing to save him, it''s right! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 In the southern region, those who have the power of martial arts have also entered the ranks of experts. The early master of Shentong realm is not an opponent at all when facing the terrible speed of Qingyan. The middle master of Shentong realm has a good chance of winning. When she meets a late master of Shentong realm, even if she can''t fight, she can get rid of it. Although her strength is not as strong as those in the field, it is not weak. Light Yan know, want to deal with the Yin corpse school, that is not overnight, but the Third Prince of Liang Ping country, but may be a good entry point. After six days'' journey, with the help of the "detector" at the top of the realm of red blood sword, light Yan finally finds the Third Prince of Liang Ping''s Kingdom and the killer in black who assassinated him. At the moment, they are still fighting. There are a large number of killers in black. There are 19 killers. The strongest one is a middle-term expert in the supernatural realm, two early-stage experts in the supernatural realm, and the others are six warriors who break the sky realm, and ten born top martial artists. On the other side of the Yin corpse sect, there are three early masters of the supernatural realm, and five warriors who break the heaven realm On paper, the killer in black is stronger. But what light Yan sees is that the Yin corpse sect completely suppresses those killers in black clothes! Three early martial arts masters in the supernatural realm command the corpses and join hands to deal with a middle-term supernatural realm master on the side of the black suit killer. Two early supernatural realm masters still have the upper hand! The other five warriors who break through the sky are very good at dealing with the remaining killers in black. The strength of the disciples of Yin corpse sect can be seen. did not get as like as two peas. Instead, he quietly replaced a black face mask that was exactly the same as the black killer. She picked it off the body of the killer in black yesterday. Although all the killers in black wear black clothes, they don''t seem to have any characteristics. In fact, they are very particular about the tailoring of their black clothes. Ordinary martial artists can tell from the details at a glance. Wearing dead people''s clothes makes some clean minded Xiaoyan very uncomfortable, but she also has to bear it. If the Yin corpse sect is at a disadvantage, she doesn''t have to be so tangled. She just changes into the uniform and face of the Yin corpse sect Put on a black suit, light Yan appears from behind the black suit killer, and the last born black suit killer looks at her suspiciously Can see that she directly cut to death a broken heaven corpse, and then killed a hateful Yin corpse sect disciple, he no longer doubt, concentrate on dealing with a corpse with other companions. It''s hard for these black clothes killers to deal with a group of corpses. They can''t afford to be distracted! Join the black suit killers camp, light Yan obviously feel that the killers in black suit have the heart to retreat. After all, they have fallen behind, and the fighting continues. There must be more and more reinforcements from the Yin corpse sect. Liang Pingguo is the territory of the Yin corpse sect. They can''t wait for support. Even if you don''t use supernatural power or upanism, and only rely on body method and cultivation, Qingyan can also crush those who break the heaven of Yin corpse sect. Kill a warrior of the Yin corpse sect who breaks the heaven, and light Yan turns her eyes to the three early masters of the Yin corpse sect. One of them is the most powerful. He controls three zombies in the early stage of the supernatural realm. With his own strength, he forcefully carries the strongest of the killers in black, and plays equally. There is also the Third Prince of Liang Ping. He is light in appearance and clear in heart. He is also fighting now. Although he has lost all the walking corpses, his skill is not bad. The remaining warriors of the Yin corpse sect are almost all around him and protect him vaguely. It has been noticed that light Yan killed a warrior of the Yin corpse sect. "Watch out for that man!" The warriors of the Yin corpse sect were on guard against her while they were dealing with the enemy. Light Yan also doesn''t care much, picked a walking corpse to break the peak of heaven as an opponent, but turned his attention to the strongest early master of supernatural realm of Yin corpse sect. Just when the other side turned her back to her and resisted the attack of the black suit killer in the middle of the supernatural realm, she suddenly moved! "The mystery of quickness -- chasing the stars and the moon!" Light Yan is like a sharp arrow! The warriors of the Yin corpse sect rely on the walking corpse to fight head-on, which is certainly powerful. But if face light Yan this kind of crisis moment of sudden attack, it is impossible to survive! In the astonished eyes of the remaining disciples of the Yin corpse sect, the sword crossed, a head raised high, and blood gushed. "Elder martial brother he!" A disciple of the Yin corpse sect cried out. When elder martial brother he died, the war situation was extremely disadvantageous to them! When the killers in black saw the death of their strongest enemy, they were even more excited. However, the disciples of the Yin corpse sect were dignified and lost their former momentum. The killer in black, who was in the middle of the supernatural realm, was overjoyed when he saw that his opponent was attacked and killed by Xiaoyan As soon as the most powerful supernatural realm master of the Yin corpse sect dies in the early stage, three walking corpses on his hand will riot, and madly attack the middle-term black suit killer and ye Qingyan who praise Xiaoyan Because they''re closest!However, the zombies who lost their command had no way to fight. It was very difficult for them to become a real threat. Light Yan tone hasty said: "you deal with two, I deal with that one, action must be fast, we want to fight quickly, Yin corpse sect and support to come!" By light Yan such a say, the black clothes killer of the supernatural power medium-term also felt the urgency of time! "Good!" He also felt that light Yan''s voice was strange. But at this time, I can''t think so much. The first reaction of the master in black is that Qingyan is likely to be a supporter It''s not support. Why do you help him kill the Yin corpse people and know their mission so well? In the middle of supernatural power, the black suit assassin killed a rioting corpse, and Xiaoyan also killed one. Finally, they worked together to kill the last rioting corpse, just when the black suit assassin wanted to cut off the head of the corpse Light Yan moved! What happened next stunned everyone present. They can''t believe their eyes! Whether it''s the side of the Yin corpse sect or the side of the black suit killer, they all tacitly stop fighting, keep away from each other, and then look at Ye Qingyan! In the sky, there are two heads flying! One is a walking corpse, the whole head is wrapped in metal, flying lowest. There is also a head covered with a black mask, showing only a pair of round eyes What happened? All the martial arts on the scene were confused! Enemies become friends? How do you explain that you killed two disciples of Yin corpse sect just now? Friends become enemies? The black killers watched their companions'' heads flying high! Light Yan stands in situ, looking at both sides jokingly: "you, are you very surprised?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 The killers in black look at Ye Qingyan and the Yinshi sect nervously. The Yinshi sect also looks at them on guard. For a moment, they don''t know which side Qingyan is. They haven''t started yet, but Xiaoyan can''t wait. A shot, it is thunder kill move! She is like a comet, dragging a long tail of blood to kill the nearest killer in black! The speed of blood shadow is so fast that the killer in black in the early stage of the supernatural realm is hit by blood shadow, and his body is split. Light Yan in an instant, out of a full five swords, magic realm of the early black killer blocked three swords, really killed him, is the fourth sword and the fifth sword. But the speed of light Yan is fast, and the speed of sword is also very fast. In the eyes of the less powerful warrior, the black suit killer in the early stage of the supernatural realm was killed by seconds! Seeing that an expert in the early stage of supernatural power was in a different place in a flash, the two groups yelled at the same time: "escape!" "Run away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two groups of people, the real two strongest, has been killed by light Yan. None of them could resist her sword. The shadow of blood is beating on the battlefield like a terrible lightning. Whenever she jumps to a place, a warrior''s body splits. Whether they are the cold-blooded killers in black or the evil spirits of the Yin corpse sect of the top sect of the evil way, their faces are full of fear. They try their best to escape and use their strength to pray that the blood shadow can go after other people. In front of Qingyan, they are like babies! Liang Guohao saw that the blood shadow had killed countless killers in black and his companions. He did not hesitate to use the secret method to burn the potential and stimulate all the true yuan in his body. He ran for more than 20 miles at a time. Just when he thought he could escape from heaven, a red shadow suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. A man in black appeared before him like a ghost. "Stop! Isn''t it tiring to run like this? " Listening to this voice, Liang Guohao seems to have been pulled out of his bones and collapsed on the ground. He is really tired! Light Yan will Liang Guohao to the battlefield just now, quickly collect spoils, but also gathered a few live. She left them alive on purpose. At that time, she just cut off their tendons and pierced each other''s Dantian But let her helpless is, the two surviving people in black after she came back, has poisoned himself. But there are still two living people in the Yin corpse sect. Take three people who completely lose the resistance, light Yan quickly leave, did not dare to stay. Liang Guohao is more important to the Yin corpse sect. Staying in the same place may deal with other Yin corpse sect warriors who rush to rescue, but it may also attract the peak of the Yin corpse sect''s supernatural power, or even the strong ones in the field. This is very dangerous! Even if red blood sword can find each other one step ahead of time, it doesn''t mean that light Yan won''t be found. It doesn''t mean that light Yan will get rid of each other''s pursuit By the campfire, light Yan looked at the fire licking the dry wood, a little distracted. She is thinking about the intelligence she just got and how to deal with Liang Guohao''s affairs next. The two disciples of the Yin corpse sect who were captured by Qingyan did not give much valuable information. The only valuable one in her hand was Liang Guohao. Liang Guohao sat opposite her and could see the burning light in her eyes. Around his neck, he wrapped his opponent''s blade, and the hilt was in his opponent''s hand. However, Liang Guohao has been very satisfied with his treatment, and his other two companions, the whole people are abandoned, lying in a coma on the blood red ground. The night is very quiet, or in fear of the people in front of you. There are no insects nearby. You can only hear the crackling sound of the campfire. Liang Guohao is still young, he still has a great future, there are goals not achieved, he does not want to die! "Are you Chen Ruoyan?" "Why?" "Your fighting style is so obvious that I can recognize it at a glance!" Liang Guohao was shy and cautious, for fear that he would offend the other party. "And then?" "Well I''ve seen you in a new list of Southern beauty "Don''t talk nonsense. Be honest. If you can''t speak, your tongue will be useless?" Light Yan is not moved, stare at fire light to say. Liang Guohao swallowed a mouthful of saliva Is this the conversation style of xueshamen? Inside the red blood sword, Chen Hao interjected: "let me have a look at the new list of southern region beauties. Let me have a look!" Light Yan hesitated for a moment, or to meet the requirements of Chen Hao. "Do you have that list?" Liang Guohao thought that Xiaoyan was interested in this, so he immediately took out a thin book and handed it to her: "I bought it not long ago." It''s very new and exquisite. It''s heavy to carry. Light Yan opened the book at will, and Chen Hao swept it.The brochures are beautifully printed, with color pictures. The unified typesetting is the color portrait of a woman on the left page, and the introduction of characters on the right. Xiao Wan''er, the prince''s fiancee of the state of Jin, ranked first, Cao Jingyi, the eighth Princess of the state of Nanyue, ranked second, and ye Qingyan ranked third. Of course, it says "Chen Ruoyan". Qingyan''s portraits are very realistic, with long flowing hair, red blood soft sword, beautiful face, and fierce and terrifying momentum. The painters all paint vividly, just like real people. The painters should have seen Qingyan with their own eyes. Qingyan''s profile says that her origin is mysterious. It only records the source of her nickname, her extremely bloodthirsty fighting style, her second best result in the south region competition, and the hatred between Qingyan and Dai Ye! "If you want me to say that you are definitely low in the third place, you should be first!" Liang Guohao whispered for light Yan Ming injustice, "Xiao Wan''er and Cao Jingyi is just a little higher than your family." Chen Hao also thinks that Liang Guohao''s words are quite reasonable. The two people in front of Qingyan can''t see any better than Qingyan in terms of the appearance of the portrait. The only reduction point, may be light Yan looks a little fierce! Many men may not like this one very much, light Yan can be ranked in the top three, it is likely that the reason is that Nanyu Dabie just won the second place in the broken sky group and gave extra points. Light Yan did not respond to Liang Guohao''s words, throw the book into the campfire. Liang Guohao saw that the other party didn''t seem to be interested in this. But since I''m not interested, why watch it? He''s a little confused. Light Yan said: "talk about the affairs of Yin corpse sect! Now that you know my identity, you must have guessed what I came for "Elder martial brother Dai hasn''t been out of the clan recently..." "If you can''t speak, your tongue is useless..." Liang Guohao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a low voice, "I''m the Third Prince of Liang Ping state. I value the Yin corpse party very much. If you send my younger martial brother back to report that you want to exchange me for the walking corpse of elder martial brother Dai, maybe it''s still possible..." Before he finished, he saw that the whip sword around his neck suddenly disappeared, and then his two younger martial brothers were cut throat. His words were swallowed by himself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 He just said that he would let his younger martial brother go back to report and exchange him for the walking corpse in Dai Ye''s hand, and his younger martial brothers were killed by Chen Ruoyan. The meaning of "Chen Ruoyan" is self-evident. But Liang Guohao is not reconciled! Liang Guohao has already seen the extreme character of Chen Ruoyan. If you don''t have enough value, the other party won''t leave your life. Liang Guohao doesn''t want to die yet! "I am very important to the Yin corpse sect. If the Yin corpse sect wants to expand its influence on Liang Pingguo, it will definitely need my help. Even I doubt that I will have a chance to fight for the throne of Liang Pingguo in the future, and the Yin corpse sect will help me!" Liang Guohao tried to show his value, "I should be more important than a walking corpse with supernatural powers." "I don''t want to take risks!" Light Yan glanced at Liang Guohao and said. Of course, she would like to exchange Liang Guohao for the walking corpse. How can it be implemented? If you guarantee that the Yin corpse sect will exchange with her properly? Light Yan is not a naive little girl. If she stands in the angle of the Yin corpse sect, it will definitely make her life worse than death. Now, the Yin corpse sect has this strength. Light Yan set up a pot of water, added a few firewood, stirred the bonfire and said, "you are smart. Before the water in the pot boils, I hope you can say something I am interested in." Liang Guohao didn''t think the other party was joking. After rummaging, he asked in a low voice, "do you know that Dai Ye is leaving his family for a month?" Light Yan Meng''s looking at him: "talk about it!" "I overheard the four elders say that Dai ye, as the first prize in the contest of Nanyu, will represent Nanyu in the finals in a month, when the young talents of the five major regions in the whole mainland will come together..." "Why didn''t I hear the news?" "This matter may only be known by the high-level departments." Liang Guohao whispered, "the elder asked me to keep it secret at that time. He said that the Martial Arts Alliance had rules and couldn''t tell the outside world for the time being. I don''t know why it was so mysterious Is that all right? " "Yes!" Light facial expression ugliness of nod. Dai Ye is going to leave the Yin corpse sect. The news is a heavy blow to light Yan. It''s almost impossible to kill Dai Ye halfway. In the big competition of southern region, every major sector has a team led by domain experts. So how can the Yin corpse sect not send domain experts to participate in the finals of central region? Use the last elegy? An idea suddenly appeared in her mind "Light Yan, you must not be impulsive!" Just when Xiaoyan hesitated, Chen Hao seemed to guess what she was thinking, and immediately persuaded her, "in a month, your strength can''t reach the realm. Using the last elegy, it''s more than worth the loss. If you have the red blood sword, you can kill Dai Ye sooner or later, and he will never defeat you If you die like that? Can we just let the Yinshi sect go? Don''t you want to know who dug up the body of seventeen? " Light Yan lowered his head, biting his teeth, forced to endure the impulse in his heart! What Lord Jianling said is reasonable! How did general Chen''s body come to Nanyu? Who did it? Yin corpse sect is hateful, and Dai ye should die! But the person who dug up general Chen''s body is more damned! They''re all going to die! Even if there was a bonfire in front of him, Liang Guohao felt the cold to the bone. Liang Guohao looked at the woman in front of him, but he didn''t dare to take a second look. What kind of eyes they are! Full of deep hatred and crazy killing. The bonfire went out, in the cold murderous atmosphere Light Yan deeply inhaled, said with Chen Hao: "I understand!" Chen Hao was relieved that he didn''t want to die. If Xiaoyan dies early, it''s not in his interest. He has seen through more than 40 sword masters. The sword owners who have a little strength and complete mind are not stupid. They can''t get the Red Blood Sword and just kill. They have scruples. They are afraid of demons and other stronger people. They will kill people, but they will also be restrained, and they will not easily put themselves on the edge of being possessed. The people who can merge with and even devour the demons only exist in the legend of this continent. Chen Hao has never seen them and does not know whether they exist or not. How to make the sword master with firm and complete mind move freely? The only answer is hatred. Hatred can blind people''s eyes, can make them ignore the demons, can let them completely rely on red blood, without half a mustard. Just like Xiaoyan is now. Xiaoyan might have been wary of her at first But now, she''s going to comply with most of her demands.Because she can only rely on red blood! Therefore, in Chen Hao''s view, light Yan''s current state is the best state. He hopes that Xiaoyan can keep this state and live longer. Light Yan''s murderous spirit disappeared, Liang Guohao was very winking, shivering to light the campfire again. "Do you know how Dai Ye got his walking corpse?" Light Yan looks at Liang Guohao and asks in a low voice. Light Yan now attaches great importance to Liang Guohao. Judging from the last intelligence, Liang Guohao''s position in the Yin corpse sect is not low, and he deserves great attention. "I do know a little. Can you not kill me?" "Yes, if it really works!" Liang Guohao asked in a low voice: "can I swear by the devil?" "Well I can''t guarantee that! " Seeing Liang Guohao''s lost eyes, Xiaoyan added in a low voice, "but I can guarantee that if what you say really satisfies me, I will make you die a little more happily, much more happily than the two of them!" Light Yan used the stick in the hand to point two corpses beside. "I have 10000 ways to pry your mouth open, believe me!" Liang Guohao believed that. "Many people know the origin of the walking corpse, and the white jade five skeletons in elder martial brother Daiye''s hands are all bought by Daiye!" Liang Guohao said. "Where did you get it?" "From Nanyue, the walking corpse is from Nanyue!" Liang Guohao replied, "that walking corpse is extraordinary. Many disciples in the clan know that they have asked the supplier''s chamber of commerce that the walking corpse was bought from Nanyue state." "South moon country?!!" She lost her voice. "Well!" It''s not a big secret. Liang Guohao nodded and said, "people from the chamber of Commerce have mentioned it. It''s said that half a year ago, a late warrior appeared in Nanyue Kingdom and killed a small town directly. The body is actually the warrior''s...." "No way! How is that possible? i see! Almost. I could have arrived earlier. I missed the task of xueshamen! " Light Yan slowly lowered her head and buried her small head between her legs. She pulled her hair desperately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 After light Yan remind, Chen Hao also thought of the blood evil door task. Light Yan once received a task in the blood hand hall, met that task. In Nanyue Kingdom, a demon warrior who is good at controlling corpses suddenly appears and destroys a small town. The family of a deacon of xueshamen is affected. The Deacon offers 1000 sect contribution points in the hope that someone can kill the demon warrior and avenge his family. As a result, due to the long way to go, she still worked alone, and the income was not high, so she chose the other three tasks It''s said that later, a supernatural realm master of Nanyue Kingdom killed the man. As a result, another powerful one in the realm killed the supernatural realm master of Nanyue Kingdom At that time, Xie Lao also mentioned that Qingyan didn''t go there in vain! Qingyan missed But Chen Hao knows that it''s not her fault. Who would have thought that the walking corpse was him? Unexpectedly, the walking corpse finally falls into the hands of the Yin corpse sect Dai Ye. However, it can also be imagined that the Yin corpse sect is the most proficient in refining corpses in the southern region. The chamber of Commerce will sell the walking corpses to the Yin corpse sect in order to get the maximum benefits. Light Yan asked in a low voice: "Lord Jianling, who do you think can take general Chen''s body to the southern region? At that time, in the southern region, except for the demons and monsters, no one should have the ability to cross the southern demon mountains, right? In Nanyu, I have never heard of the appearance of the demons. There has been no movement in the Nanyi mountains recently That''s the territory of the monster family! Who''s going to let them come? " "In fact, there was a group of people in the state of Zhou who had such ability at that time!" "Who?" Light Yan just asked this word, suddenly said, "do you mean to worship the devil?" "Well!" Light Yan should have guessed, but now her mood is not right. "As far as I know, at that time in the southern regions, among the human beings, only the demon worship had this ability. Zhou Lihua had a hand with them once, and the other side had a strong person in the field. Later, after the demon clan broke the seal, they did not appear again!" Chen Hao then said, "the transmission array leading to this side is occupied by monsters. The people who worship the demon sect should not dare to fight with the South demon. But the ability to cross the South demon mountain range, there are experts in the field, they still have the ability!" The southern demon mountain range is so big, and the monsters are all over the mountain. If you are strong in the field, be careful. It''s really possible to run to the southern region safely. Light Yan whispered: "there are very few sects in the state of Zhou who are good at refining corpses, and there are even fewer martial arts in the later period of breaking heaven. When your majesty destroyed the refining corpse sect in the black blood state of the state of Zhou, Wan he, the deputy leader of the refining corpse sect, happened to be out of the sect and escaped a disaster. The heaven inspector has been chasing him, but he has never been found Wanhe''s strength is really in the late stage of breaking the sky. " "That''s right?" "Well!" Why Wan he dug up the body of 17 is a good explanation. The quality of the walking corpse is very important for a warrior who is good at controlling corpses. The stronger the strength of the dead in front of him, the higher his talent. Under the same amount of secret medicine refining, the walking corpse will be stronger than other ordinary corpses, and the higher the combat effectiveness. Those who are good at controlling corpses are naturally interested in the corpses of the strong. In the past hundred years, Zhou Guo has produced two supernatural experts. One is Zhou Lihua, and the other is 17. Seventeen burial place, not far from the clouds, in addition to light Yan know, there are other people know it! Light Yan did not speak, Liang Guohao dare not speak. Until light Yan and Chen Hao finished talking, light Yan asked him: "that chamber of Commerce, what''s its name!" "Hengtong chamber of Commerce!" "Oh, I wrote it down!" Light Yan continues to ask a way, "do you still have any information about Yin corpse faction?" Liang Guohao said a lot, but the news didn''t help Xiaoyan much. Far less valuable than the first two. In the end, he even talked about the scandal in the royal family of Liang Ping Kingdom, how his brothers united to deal with their elder brother''s infighting, how he was looked down upon by more than a dozen brothers and how he was pushed aside. It can be seen that he doesn''t want to die, and he is also trying to provide the information Xiaoyan wants. I''ve tried very hard, although it''s a bit off topic. "My mother is a maid in the palace, a product of my father''s drinking. Not long after I was born, my mother died The nurse who took care of me said that after my mother gave birth to me, she was in good health. As a result, she suddenly died. When she died, she was foaming in her mouth. But the coroner in the Palace said that she was dead and cremated her body in a hurry I''ve never seen my mother, not even a picture "I know, she must want me to live well before she dies!" "So I try my best to practice, even if I am looked down upon by other brothers I even joined the Yin corpse sect I know what the Yin corpse sect thinks. Maybe the man in black who came to kill me this time is the one the Yin corpse sect is looking for. I just hope I can stand on the side of the Yin corpse sect wholeheartedly But I don''t care. I want an opportunity, an opportunity to prove myself, an opportunity to avenge my mother! ""For this reason, I worked very hard in zongmen to achieve today''s results!" Liang Guohao''s self mocking smile, "but my achievements, in your eyes of genius, may not be worth mentioning!" ¡°¡­¡­ My father is about to abdicate. If the Yin corpse sect tries its best to help me, I have a good chance! " Liang Guohao looked at Xiaoyan and said seriously, "Miss Chen, if you don''t kill me, when I succeed to the throne, I will help you deal with the Yin corpse sect How about it? " Seeing that there was no expression on his face, Liang Guohao gritted his teeth and said, "I can swear by the devil!" "Isn''t it the Yin corpse sect that can help you get on the top?" "If I succeed, how can I be willing to be a puppet of the Yin corpse sect? I and the Yin corpse sect are actually opposite! The Yin corpse sect is also your enemy. The enemy of the enemy is your friend! " Light Yan with his hands holding his head, looking at Liang Guohao, feel he said very good. It seems to be the same thing. Liang Guohao met Xiaoyan''s eyes, as if encouraged. He stood up and said in a loud voice: "the Yin corpse sect is a huge thing. Miss Chen is not an opponent of the Yin corpse sect alone, but I''m not the same!" He clenched his fist tightly and waved it in midair, as if to break the invisible shackles of fate: "as long as I ascend the throne and hold the imperial power in my hand, I will be your strongest help!" Light Yan looking at Liang Guohao, Liang Guohao also bravely meet her eyes, did not avoid. His eyes were firm and sincere. Even Chen Hao felt that he seemed to be of great value. Light Yan patted the handle of the sword, and the Red Blood Sword Pierced his throat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 The Red Blood Sword left red dots on Liang Guohao''s throat. Light Yan suddenly hand, let Liang Guohao some incredible, he covered his throat, soft kneel on the ground. "For What? " He spoke hard and wanted an answer. He felt that "Chen Ruoyan" really needed his help. A living Liang Pingguo, who had the chance to inherit the throne, was willing to help her deal with the Third Prince of the Yin corpse sect, which should be more valuable to "Chen Ruoyan". "I don''t have that much time to wait!" Light Yan replies, "besides, I don''t like who draws big cakes for me. I''ve used this move many times before." "Ha ha!" Liang Guohao had no choice but to smile. He was laughing at himself. He said slowly, "are you going to die? But I''m not reconciled! I still have so much to do There''s a good chance "Your ambition is very important to you, but it''s worthless to others..." Light Yan fiddled with the bonfire, slowly raised his head, with his chin a little red blood Kendo, "do you see this sword?" "It? What''s the matter? " "It''s called the red blood sword. There are no less than a million people who died under it Those who died, like you, have many unfulfilled wishes and many regrets. They are just as unwilling as you They are no different from you "Among all living beings, you and I are a grain of dust, very small and insignificant." Light Yan''s tone, with inexplicable sadness. Even Chen Hao was silent. Liang Guohao lost his voice, just like his two younger martial brothers. Light Yan is picking up the harvest on the battlefield. In the space ring of the early master of the Yin corpse sect''s supernatural realm who was killed by her, she finds a Book of the Yin corpse sect''s prefecture level inferior cultivation method "Jiu Yin Lian Shi Jue". Find this precious skill, light Yan in front of a bright, quickly read up. The Yin corpse sect is the top force after the light Yan wants to get rid of. Of course, she also wants to know the details of the enemy''s skills. It was strange to her to practice one pulse of corpse. When the empress of Zhou destroyed the corpse refining sect in the black blood state, she did not practice the skills of the corpse refining sect. Besides the identity problem, she also disdained the way of relying on external forces. Many martial arts practitioners do not disdain this way of relying on external forces. The "nine Yin Lian Shi Jue" is of great research value. It can make light Yan have more preparation when meeting the experts of Yin Shi sect in the future. In particular, it is a simplified version of Xuanyin Lianshi Jue, the first-class skill of Zhenzong of Yinshi sect. Seeing the inferior skills of the prefecture level, Chen Hao couldn''t help saying, "light Yan, you have to learn this." "I''ll see first!" There are two parts in Jiu Yin Lian Shi Jue. The first part "Yang Shi Pian" tells how to refine and cultivate walking corpses, and the second part "control Shi Pian" tells how to control walking corpses. The contents are very complicated, involving array, pharmacy, spiritual control and so on. Light Yan quickly "nine Yin Lian corpse Jue" read once, after reading, she can''t help thinking. In addition to precious drugs, the most important thing for refining zombies is the huge amount of evil spirit! Walking corpses can absorb huge evil spirit to improve their strength. And this kind of evil spirit, the more pure the better! As for the second half of the nine Yin formula for refining corpses, the chapter of controlling corpses also contains a rare and inferior skill, nine Yin meditation, which is used to cultivate spiritual power. In light Yan see "nine Yin Lian Shi Jue" Kung Fu, Chen Hao is also watching the above content, and also forced to write down. Although the content of Jiuyin Lianshi Jue is complicated, he still forcibly wrote it down by virtue of the spiritual power of the top experts in the field. If Xiaoyan doesn''t learn, he may let the next sword master learn in the future. It was enough for him to pay attention to the lower level of Gongfa. "Qingyan, I think Jiuyin meditation should be very suitable for you! When the Red Blood Sword kills, it gives you not only the true element, but also some pure blood gas and spiritual energy. The spiritual energy may be a little ethereal, but you should be able to feel that your physical strength is much stronger than that of ordinary warriors! " "Well!" "Do you know how to practice?" "Why not practice?" Light Yan counter asks a way. Chen Hao was very satisfied with her reply. "But before practicing, I want to confirm a conjecture!" "What guess?" "Refining corpses It needs a lot of evil spirit. If I remember correctly, there should be a lot of Yin evil spirit in Jianling''s magic sword field, right? Can it be used to refine walking corpses? " Make up your mind? But Chen Hao immediately reaction come over, light Yan''s conjecture may be right! Red blood sword is a mass storage of evil spirit. If you use the evil spirit contained in the red blood sword to refine the walking corpse, can you make the walking corpse quickly?"You can have a try!" Chen Hao didn''t refuse. He also wanted to know whether he could use the evil spirit of the red blood sword to refine the corpse. If you succeed, you can open up a new road. If he doesn''t succeed, he won''t lose anything. The medicinal materials for refining walking corpses are all in the space rings of the disciples of Yin corpse sect. Walking corpses can''t swallow pills. They just need to boil the liquid into medicine soup. It''s not difficult. Just follow the steps. Last time, on the disciple of Danxin sect, Qingyan got a book about medicinal materials and studied it carefully. She initially had the ability to distinguish medicinal materials and simply refine medicinal soup. She compared all the herbs she needed with the records in Jiuyin Lianshi Jue. Because it was the first time to refine, she didn''t dare to use too precious herbs, but just managed to pick up some cheap ones. After mixing the liquid medicine in strict accordance with the requirements, Qingyan encountered a problem on the other side of the array. She doesn''t know the array! It''s almost impossible to let her learn without a master. However, it''s hard for her. The array is called "absorb evil spirit array". It needs to be arranged in an environment full of evil spirit, and then absorb evil spirit to nourish the corpse. Light Yan doesn''t know the array, but she knows how to be flexible, so she hits Chen Hao again. He threw Liang Guohao''s body into a big urn filled with green and smelly liquid. Xiaoyan pulled out the Red Blood Sword and inserted it into the body''s chest. Please say, "master Jianling, please put the evil spirit into the body. It doesn''t need to be too much. We''re just experimenting!" "Good!" Chen Hao is also interested in this kind of experiment. How boring life is, it''s hard to have such an interesting attempt. He separated a little bit of evil spirit and transmitted it to the inside of the corpse through the body of the red blood sword. After the evil spirit entered the corpse, it was quickly absorbed by the corpse, and the thick liquid in the urn was dim! It works! Chen Hao continued to instill evil spirit into the corpse. As the evil spirit was absorbed by the corpse, the liquid medicine in the urn was also absorbed by the corpse. How huge and pure is the evil spirit in the red blood sword? Only a quarter of an hour later, Liang Guohao''s body suddenly opened his dead gray eyes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 It works! Liang Guohao''s body opened his eyes, suddenly burst the urn, rushed to the next leaf light Yan. But he was not the opponent of Xiaoyan before he died, let alone after he died! Light Yan told him to step on the sole of his feet and looked at the corpse curiously. His eyes were full of excitement: "Lord Jianling, his strength has reached the congenital state!" "Maybe it''s too much evil spirit." Chen Hao returned. Generally, after the walking corpse is refined, its strength is not very high. The walking corpse also needs to continuously improve its strength. The way for the walking corpse to improve its strength is very simple, that is, it constantly kills and sucks blood to improve the evil spirit in the body. The stronger and purer the evil spirit in the corpse, the stronger the strength! Just as it happens, the Red Blood Sword stores a large amount of pure blood evil Qi, which is very suitable for the needs of walking corpses. The walking corpse struggles under the feet of light Yan, but he can''t help it. Chen Hao looks at the walking corpse and finds that he has an inexplicable connection with the walking corpse. He can feel the evil spirit in the corpse and is very close to the red blood sword! In other words, the evil spirit in the corpse seems to belong to the Red Blood Sword and Chen Hao. Chen Hao remembered that his black dragon form, the evil spirit in the red blood sword, is a part of the body of the black dragon form, a part of Chen Hao''s spirit body! An idea flashed, and he could clearly feel that the evil spirit in the corpse was exploding, as if he was going to break the corpse''s body at any time and return to the red blood sword. "Light Yan, you let go of the corpse!" "Oh, good!" Light Yan didn''t ask why, directly flash away. However, to light Yan''s surprise, just now he was still fierce and manic. The corpse he wanted to choose was just like a docile cat lying on the ground. Then, something more surprising happened to Xiaoyan The walking corpse slowly got up from the ground, landing on all fours, crawling like a dog, sticking out its gray tongue and making a low, fuzzy "woof" sound. If this walking corpse is not controlled, then there is a ghost! "Lord Jianling Did you do this? " It''s not surprising that you can''t help looking down on your face. It''s really something that''s incredible. Can Red Blood Sword control walking corpses? She didn''t know that before. "I just found out just now. You should be able to do the same!" Chen Hao some happy answer light Yan''s words, and then let the corpse jump in place for a while, hit a roll. He felt that the walking corpse was like a toy, very interesting. "So can I?" "Through the red blood sword, you can, I let him quiet down, you try!" In principle, Qingyan is the owner of the red blood sword. She has most of the use rights of the red blood sword, including mobilizing the evil spirit of the red blood sword. Liang Guohao''s body has been quiet, light Yan according to Chen Hao said, closed his eyes, a little perception, soon opened his eyes. Liang Guohao''s body turned a circle in place, jumped again, and finally squatted on the ground. "Isn''t that interesting?" Light Yan takes a deep breath and says, "this is no longer an interesting thing!" The walking corpse is a kind of human figure puppet who has no self-consciousness and only knows how to kill. If you want to control the zombie against the enemy, the first step is to suppress the killing nature of the zombie, because the violent zombie will attack all living people, including the warrior who refined it. There are two ways to suppress the killing nature of zombies. The main trend of the Yin corpse sect is to cultivate several unique skills of the Yin corpse sect, so that the warrior''s own breath gradually moves closer to the walking corpse, and becomes more like the walking corpse, so that the walking corpses regard their controllers as the same kind. For example, with the improvement of cultivation, the warrior controls the walking corpse more and more strongly, and the warrior himself will be closer and closer to the walking corpse It is said that when this kind of skill is cultivated to the highest level, the warrior is no different from the walking corpse. The side effects are very obvious, and they will become monsters who are not human and dead. Many of the Yin corpse sect warriors who are not strong enough in martial arts will completely lose their nature in this change. This is also why the martial arts of the Yin corpse sect are so like walking corpses. If let light Yan choose, she absolutely does not want to become that kind of ghost. There is also a more primitive way, which is to use powerful mental force to suppress and control the walking corpses In this way, the mental strength of the warrior is extremely high, the number of corpses is very limited, and the combat effectiveness is not very satisfactory. Sometimes, if one does not observe, the corpse on one''s hand may get rid of repression, completely revolt and bite its master. With the change of the times, this rude way has been gradually eliminated Can light Yan in the body of red blood sword, but found a third way! Directly use the red blood sword to control the manic evil spirit in the walking corpse, and directly control the power source of the walking corpse. The walking corpse who is controlled by the evil spirit in the body will no longer attack her, and even show some closeness to herThe second step to control the zombies to attack the enemy is to control the zombies with mental power. The zombies are in the hands of the Yin corpse sect, which is the puppet. Light Yan was surprised to find that she controlled the evil spirit in the corpse through the red blood sword, and then directed the corpse movement by the evil spirit. The consumption of the spirit was much less than that calculated in the nine Yin corpse refining formula! Red blood sword, like a lever. She can easily control the corpse transformed from the evil spirit of Red Blood Sword with very little mental power. This means that she is born to save energy more than other warriors who control the zombie fighting. It also means that she can control more zombies with the same mental strength, or control more powerful zombies like Dai Ye! "I feel that I can let the evil spirit in the corpse come back!" Chen Hao said, "but let the evil spirit come back, this walking corpse may not be used in the future..." "Don''t worry. This walking corpse is useful. Let''s try something else." Light Yan again picked up the body of a Yin corpse sect''s warrior who broke heaven, and refined him into a walking corpse with the red blood sword. After refining successfully, light Yan can easily control him through the red blood sword. As a result, she orders the evil spirit to return to the red blood sword. Suddenly, a black and red blood evil spirit rises on the corpse, and then she falls to the ground and becomes a real corpse! "Really "Well!" Chen Hao nodded seriously. Can take back the evil spirit, Chen Hao''s last worry has disappeared. If the evil spirit can''t come back, the strength of the magic sword field and the black dragon form will be gradually weakened. That''s what he didn''t want to see. Compared with the sword master''s fighting power, he cares more about his own. Although he doesn''t have to "It seems that I need the bodies of many experts!" Light Yan kicked the walking corpse that didn''t move any more and said, "originally I thought it might take three or five years to recapture General Chen''s corpse. Now it seems that it may only take a year and a half." Chen Hao heard light Yan''s words, then knew that she had made up her mind to try to master the technique of corpse control, but he still poured a basin of cold water on light Yan: "there''s something I have to say." "What''s the matter? Lord Jianling? " "If you really need to use the red blood sword to refine the walking corpse, I don''t object to it, but I don''t want to see you use the walking corpse to kill people like the warriors of the Yin corpse sect!" Through the red blood sword, the walking corpse can greatly enhance the swordsman''s fighting power, but if the swordsman really relies on the walking corpse to fight, what''s the advantage for the red blood sword? No good! People killed by walking corpses are totally different from those killed by red blood sword. The red blood sword will lose the possibility of upgrading because of the walking corpse! Even if it is three accompany, also want to collect reasonable labor remuneration? What''s more, Chen Hao, the sword spirit, always takes himself as the boss! He never does business at a loss. For example, the ability to deduce skills has always been a decoration! Hearing Chen Hao''s words, light Yan soon understood: "Lord Jianling, is it because of the need of red blood sword?" Killing people with walking corpses is probably not beneficial to the evolution of the red blood sword. "Yes Light Yan is silent, after a long time, she just asks: "don''t the sword spirit adult want me to snatch back Chen general''s corpse?" "That''s not what I care about!" Chen Hao knows that the other side is playing emotional cards, but is it useful? Chen Haoping said quietly, "the seventeen you know is alive. Seventeen is dead. It doesn''t exist. What''s left is just a body. You can even take it as a dress Since it''s a corpse, it will eventually be eaten by maggots, corrupted by years, and become a handful of loess to nourish the living beings, and then continue to be recycled by the whole world. Dai Ye just simplified that step. " Light Yan gnaws a tooth way: "I don''t understand, also don''t want to understand, but I understand your meaning, you just don''t want to help me!" Light Yan does not understand the position of Jianling, Jianling also does not care about light Yan''s feelings. "That''s about what it means!" "You are a cold-blooded and heartless bastard!" Chen Hao paused and said, "maybe you can add another No shame www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Born in a demon sect, he was in charge of the state of Zhou, and served as the warden. Corpse control, if it can really form a strong combat effectiveness. Light Yan is absolutely impossible to give up. Light Yan eye a turn, come up with a way: "that by the corpse auxiliary I fight, the person by me personally to kill, this head office?" "Yes!" Chen Hao didn''t refuse. Anyway, he used the red blood sword to refine the corpse, and the evil spirit in the corpse could be recovered. "Then I''ll start with the nine Yin meditation method." The basis of controlling the walking corpse is the strong mental power. When Xiaoyan was in the state of Zhou, he practiced mental power and Zhenyuan at the same time. His mental power foundation was much stronger than that of ordinary martial arts. Moreover, after becoming the sword master of the red blood sword, every time she kills the enemy, she will get a part of the spiritual energy from the red blood sword. Over time, her spiritual strength is far stronger than that of ordinary martial arts. Now what she needs is a spiritual cultivation skill. By practicing the profound secret of mental power, her mental power can be integrated and enhanced. She doesn''t need to learn how to use her mental power to control the walking corpse, but she must learn how to use the red blood sword to control the walking corpse. Take Liang Guohao''s body into the body bag and find a secret place to practice the nine Yin meditation formula. Because it''s a lower level skill, it''s very difficult to cultivate. Moreover, the nine Yin meditation formula is a rare secret method of spiritual cultivation, which makes it even more difficult to cultivate. Talent is not enough, a lifetime can not enter the ethereal, gifted, an hour may be successful. Light Yan in the "nine Yin meditation formula" the first step encountered great difficulties. In her mind, her thoughts are too complex to enter the ethereal world. However, it took her half a day to get into the ethereal world with her early experience in practicing the Heart Sutra and her natural ability. When she enters the ethereal world, even Chen Hao in the red blood sword can notice that her obscure ability is increasing at a terrible speed! The magic spirit sect''s Heart Sutra also focuses on mental power, but I can tell from the name that it''s not a serious skill. It''s used to enhance one''s own charm and confuse others. The magic spirit sect was the main force in the intelligence system of the black blood country, and even nearly dragged seventeen into the water. Qingyan''s spiritual cultivation talent is already very high, and her "Heart Sutra of lost desire" has also been cultivated to a very high level, but it is rarely used, unless it comes to the crisis of life and death. In fact, this skill is not very practical. And with light Yan''s character, serious does not match! Xiaoyan is not the kind of woman who likes to confuse others in this unorthodox way Perhaps influenced by the 17 and Zhou Lihua, she believes in the absolute strength in hand. The cultivation of spiritual strength can enhance the strength of the magic of the mystery, but after understanding the fast of the mystery, Xiaoyan found that the fast of the mystery is more practical than the magic of the mystery, and her fighting style gradually moved towards the speed of agile flow, so her cultivation in the "heart of desire" gradually abandoned. Chen Hao doesn''t know about other places, but in the whole southern region, after thousands of years of development, martial arts are still very scarce in the cultivation of spiritual power, and the application of spiritual power is still in the stage of constant exploration. This time, it''s also because of the strong mental power, which is of great benefit to the corpse control. Xiaoyan will re cultivate his mental power! The pure Zhenyuan, blood gas and soul power fed back by the Red Blood Sword killing also need to be refined and absorbed by the sword master. Zhenyuan is OK. Almost all sword masters will not let it go. If the blood gas is not absorbed, it will be gradually absorbed by the sword master''s body and will not be wasted. But soul power should accumulate in the sea of consciousness of the sword master If the swordsman does not absorb actively, but passively, the absorption speed will be quite moving! So Qingyan began to practice "nine Yin meditation formula" and quickly absorbed the soul energy that had been accumulated in her consciousness sea for a long time. Chen Hao was not surprised by the rapid progress of her cultivation. Three days later, light Yan slowly opened her eyes, her eyes, like a frightening sword, sharp enough to make people cold, dare not look directly at. It should be said in the nine Yin meditation formula that the mental power of the warrior suddenly increases in a short time, and it is difficult to skillfully control the vision. "What''s your mental level now?" "It should be the level of the warriors in the early days of the Yin corpse sect. Maybe they are better than them!" "Any other feelings?" "Is it true that the divine sense has expanded a lot?" Hear light Yan answer, Chen Hao has no spirit: "barely calculate it!" "Next, I need to master the ability of corpse control!" Qingyan releases the walking corpse and controls the walking corpse fighting. At the beginning, she commands a walking corpse fighting with some stumbling. But two days later, she almost controls the increasing mental power and can skillfully control the walking corpse fighting.That posture may not be as good as Dai ye, but it''s not much worse than the ordinary Yin corpse sect warrior. "Your ability to control mental power is very good." Even Chen Hao can''t help praising her. Chen Hao knows how difficult it is to manipulate a walking corpse. It''s said in Jiuyin corpse training formula that it may take a month for a gifted warrior to skillfully manipulate a walking corpse. But it only took two or three days for Qingyan. It can also be used in battle with one mind and two purposes, commanding the corpse battle and dealing with the enemy at the same time. Although there is a strong reason for her mental strength, she can''t deny her talent in control. "Maybe I was born with a better control ability." I can tell that Xiaoyan is a little proud. But this pride is not obnoxious. After all, it''s true. Before Qingyan got the red blood sword, her talent in control ability had already appeared, which was evidenced by her excellent soft sword and whip sword skills. Without excellent fine control ability, you can''t control soft sword and whip sword. Because there are so many changes in these two kinds of weapons, if you don''t pay attention to them, you may hurt the user! For some reason, Chen Hao thought of Cheng Yifei''s words: the warrior who uses soft sword Heart is dirty! "But I can''t keep up with the ordinary magical warrior of the Yin corpse sect. I can only control one walking corpse in the battle now. If I control the second walking corpse together, there may be some confusion It''s going to take a lot of practice. " "In addition, I also need some corpses of supernatural powers masters with good accomplishments!" There are not many corpses in her hands, and the strongest one is only the warrior in the early stage of the supernatural realm. She could have got the corpse of a warrior in the middle stage of the supernatural realm, but she was too hard at that time and directly destroyed the other''s corpse. The upper limit of the strength of the walking corpse has a lot to do with the talent strength of the corpse. Generally speaking, the corpse was a warrior in the early stage of the supernatural realm. After being refined into a walking corpse, the walking corpse can quickly improve its strength to the early stage of the supernatural realm by killing or absorbing evil Qi. However, if you want to make the walking corpse''s strength further, you need careful cultivation and a lot of precious materials. Precious materials? Light Yan pour is to have, even if have no, also possibly continuously rob Yin corpse to send of. If you cultivate carefully, Xiaoyan will have no patience. In fact, even the warriors of the Yin corpse sect, after their accomplishments were improved, most of them directly abandoned the walking corpses whose strength was lagging behind and turned to look for new corpses. Unless they think that the original corpse owner''s fighting ability or the talent and profound meaning that he has understood is good, and it has cultivation value. Light Yan now only has the ability to control a walking corpse to fight. She thinks that with the help of red blood sword, she should have the ability to control the walking corpse in the middle of the supernatural realm, so she is not very interested in the corpse of the warrior in the early stage of the supernatural realm, and can''t help her. However, after a little consideration, she made a walking corpse from the body of the killer in black. After leaving, light Yan came to a small city on the border of Liangping country and inquired about the medium-term masters of shentongjing nearby, which made her very happy. There is a ten thousand people garrison of Liangping Kingdom nearby, led by a man named Mengze. Mengze is a medium-term master of shentongjing. After getting his information, Xiaoyan takes a fancy to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Of course, Meng Ze is not the only one who has a name and surname in a thousand miles. Why does light Yan like him? Because this Mengze is a forging martial arts, most of his strength is in the body! Mengze is a rising star in the military of Liangping. He has good military skills. His first-hand medium-grade martial arts skill is to crack the gold. He once broke a top weapon of the enemy on the battlefield! Of course, it''s the most suitable one to refine walking corpses. Chen Hao said curiously, "are you going to provoke Liang Ping''s army?" "The growth of the Yin corpse sect has something to do with Liang Pingguo''s connivance. They are all a nest of snakes and mice!" In the face of Chen Hao''s inquiry, light Yan Si does not hide her aversion to Liang Pingguo, "they all deserve to die!" "Do you think Liang Pingguo should eradicate the Yin corpse sect?" "What''s wrong?" "Light Yan asked," as a country, shouldn''t we eradicate any forces that are not bound and don''t listen to orders in our territory "Like Zhou Lihua?" "Almost I think as long as you want to do the same for your majesty! " Light Yan waved his hand fiercely, "a country should look like a country. All opposition forces should be eradicated, especially those like the Yin corpse sect, they should be uprooted I don''t know about the other four regions, but in the southern region, most countries have a little rubbish. The Empire of the southern moon is good, but it''s a pity that it''s broken up! " "If you don''t like it, you can be emperor yourself." "Your Majesty has also said that I have some deficiencies in the overall situation, and I also find my deficiencies in this respect!" Light Yan says again, "moreover, I also have no interest!" No interest, should be the most important! Chen Hao thought. If Xiaoyan really wants to fight in that direction, the so-called overall view can be exercised. No one is born king. Light Yan presumably also clear. Xiaoyan smiles and puts a human skin mask on his face: "besides, who said I would directly offend Liang Ping''s army? Isn''t it interesting that there are some contradictions between Liang Pingguo and the Yin corpse sect? " Chen Hao looks at light Yan''s new face and knows what she wants to do. She used the face of the warrior of the Yin corpse sect. I''m afraid that even the Yin corpse sect can''t doubt light Yan''s disguise by using the identity of the Yin corpse sect''s supernatural realm master and a walking corpse at the beginning of the supernatural realm. "Are you going to start a fight on both sides?" "Not necessarily!" Light Yan shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy to stir up conflicts between the two sides until a big fight. They are running in Liang Pingguo for the new year. Neither side is stupid I don''t have much time for both sides to bite the dog, which requires a lot of manpower and a long time of layout, but I have nothing. Let me fight alone. When they bite, it''s estimated that the day lily will be cold I just want to disgust them Of course, they can fight better! " Light Yan''s face is twisted and venomous, and that Yan Jue''s face is completely ugly. But Chen Hao thought that this appearance is quite lovely. "I''ll make them sick to death!" Sick to death? How can we disgust them to death? Chen Hao''s heart is like water, but now, the long silent curiosity suddenly comes out, and his heart is just like a cat''s scratch! "What are you going to do?" "Ha ha..." Light Yan sneers, "you are not going to help me, what should I tell you?" Fortunately, Chen Hao is not human and has no body. Otherwise, he may be gushed out by a mouthful of old blood! He wanted to curse, but he couldn''t bear it. After all, he is a broad-minded and kind-hearted sword spirit. Just three days after Xiaoyan heard about Mengze, Liang Pingguo''s border garrison suffered a devastating blow. Ten thousand border garrison troops were killed and wounded heavily. Army General Mengze was killed and his body disappeared. Also in that night, light Yan on the hand many a supernatural power realm medium-term walking corpse. "Did you hear that? Ten thousand garrison troops on the border were attacked by experts and suffered heavy losses. Even Mengze was killed and his body was taken away! " This news, along with the troops defeated and scattered by Xiaoyan, spread to the major cities along the border of Liangping, and could not be blocked at all! Soon, the streets and alleys along the border of Liangping were talking about the news. In recent years, there has been no war in Liang Pingguo, but this time the border garrison was attacked, and many residents living in cities along Liang Pingguo''s border became nervous. "What? Aren''t we going to marry the West Qin? Why is it fighting again? " The speaker lowered his voice and said, "it''s not Xiqin. Listen to the surviving soldiers It''s the Yin corpse sect "Really?" Hearing that the other party suspected himself, the man immediately said, "of course, it''s true. I can''t cheat you. I heard it with my own ears. Almost all the soldiers who fled back said that. The man not only wore the uniform of the Yin corpse, but also had a walking corpse in his hand. The walking corpse was very fierce and could not be shot. One person killed other powerful experts in the army...""Really? Is the Yin corpse sect going to attack the royal family "It must be, or how dare they attack the army?" The man looked suspicious and pointed to the five soldiers who had just come in from outside the city, and said, "look, there are people who have escaped back. I don''t believe you, ask them!" As soon as the soldier entered the city, several good people surrounded him and asked what was the matter with them? "It''s the Yin corpse sect. The Yin corpse sect attacked us and killed general Meng!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, the City owners of the major cities along the border of Liang Ping were all nervous. Almost at the same time, they sent the news back to the capital that the corpses on the border attacked the army and killed Mengze! Light Yan also heard the news, she found that his shot, the effect seems to be surprisingly good. "Will they really fight?" "I don''t know!" Light Yan while chewing vegetables, said, "but I can add more firewood by the way, burn or not, as they want!" Light Yan this kind of secretly instigate action, do not know why, just like to poke Chen Hao''s itching point. With this, Chen Hao''s soul was excited. He had not felt this excitement and expectation for a long time. "Xiaoyan, I don''t know why. Recently I''ve seen you more and more agreeable. If possible, I want to cooperate with you for a long time. We seem to have a bit of a match. This is the realization of the old saying..." He stopped for a moment and was so excited that he couldn''t remember the saying for a moment Qingyan stopped his chopsticks, picked his eyebrows and asked, "what does Jianling want to say Bitch? Son with dog, forever "Well Not this, not this sentence! " Chen Hao immediately responded, "and I''m not a bitch? Son Light Yan stares at dish, the vision is calm of nod to attach a way: "right, the sword spirit adult says right, I am female, I am a whore?"? Son ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 In the face of Qingyan''s personal attack, which hurt the enemy 1000 and hurt himself 800, Chen Hao has no temper. He was very clear that Xiaoyan expressed his dissatisfaction with him. Ha ha! But generous Chen Hao didn''t care at all. No matter how dissatisfied with him? Isn''t it to follow his rules? Chen Hao admits that his IQ may not be as good as that of Xiaoyan. If he is really human, he may not be the opponent of Xiaoyan Unfortunately, Chen Hao is not a human being. He has an absolute advantage by nature. He just likes it. Light Yan Mingming says that he hates him, but he can''t do without his appearance Ignoring Xiaoyan''s offensive words, Chen Hao continued: "it''s said that the prince of Liang Pingguo is going to marry the Western Qin state. The marriage team is going to Liangping state. Do you want to use the identity of Yin corpse sect to rob the prince''s wife?" "No!" Light Yan didn''t think much about it. She shook her head decisively. "Why? If he succeeds, Liang Pingguo will be very angry! " "There was more than one country that wanted to stir up the marriage between Liangping and Xiqin, but several countries failed. Why can I succeed?" Light Yan closed his eyes, "without the strength of the realm, to go is to seek death, unless Jianling adults are willing to do it!" ¡°emmm¡­¡­ Let''s change the subject! " After two days'' rest in this small town, Xiaoyan finds that the news that she defected to Liangping state and killed several members of Yinshi sect has spread. However, the hottest topic recently is the attack of the Yin corpse Sect on Liang Ping. Although Xiaoyan is well-known in the southern regions, it is obvious that the people of Liang Pingguo are more concerned about the contradiction between the Yin corpse sect and Liang Pingguo. Before leaving, light Yan went to a coffin shop. When she went to xueshamen, she had a lot of coffins, but every time she went to xueshoutang, she had to hand in some of them. Up to now, there are almost no coffins in her hands. Originally, she didn''t plan to supplement it, but recently, she was a minor in corpse refining. She may collect and preserve many corpses. She likes the things in the space ring to be neat, so she has to buy some coffins. "Young Xia, are you buying coffins?" "Yes Light Yan nods. "Young Xia, you have a good eye. The coffins in our shop are the best in the city. What price do you need?" "How many coffins do you have?" "Ah?" The coffin shop owner opened his mouth and didn''t respond for a while. "How many coffins do you have?" "In addition to those kept in the backyard, there are 320 coffins!" "I''ll take them all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the coffin shop owner surprised eyes, light Yan swept all his inventory. The owner of the coffin shop had many doubts, but he didn''t dare to ask. Even the smile on his face was completely hidden by him. No matter what the other party bought so many coffins for, he couldn''t afford it! After the Yinshi sect attacked and killed the army of Liangping, a bloodbath broke out in the west of Liangping. In a short period of half a month, the middle and late martial arts of the supernatural realm in the western part of Liangping were attacked and killed in a terrible succession, and eleven of them fell down one after another! The culprits of these murders almost all point to the Yin corpse sect. The other party is wearing the uniform of the Yin corpse sect and using the technique of corpse control. Even his appearance is recognized by people. It''s song Liyun, the master of the Yin corpse sect. Song Liyun, five years ago, was one of the most famous geniuses of the Yin corpse school. However, he was born at the wrong time. If he was born five years later, he might be able to catch up with the first Nanyu Dabie and have a good chance to break into the top ten of the potianjing group. It was later that Xiaoyan learned that the early warrior of shentongjing of Yinshi sect, who died in her hands, had such a glorious history. No wonder she was able to surpass her rank and press a middle warrior of shentongjing to fight. The identity of the human skin mask is very convenient for Xiaoyan. In any case, the whole western Liangping country has almost been identified. Song Liyun is the one who is the master of serial killing gods and Tongjing, and the Yin corpse sect has almost been identified as the murderer! Light Yan thinks, Yin corpse faction should be very anxious recently. Those masters in the middle and later period of supernatural power almost all have their own family power and their own disciples and grandchildren. When they are scattered, their strength may not be worth mentioning, but when they are united, they are also a big power. What''s more, many of them have the official background of Liang Ping. For example, Meng Ze, with the military background of Liang Ping, and Jin Tianyu, the leader of Shoushi city In the process of attacking and killing these people, although light Yan showed extremely superb body method, he never exposed the mystery of fast and killing, and the mystery of fantasy. He used the fighting method of Yin corpse sect! After more than half a month of actual combat practice, light Yan has been able to skillfully control two zombies at the same time to cooperate with the fight, and her strength has soared to the middle of the magical realm.Even the mystery of Kuai has been perfected. If you don''t have other opportunities, you may have to wait for a while! Just as light Yan is about to attack a martial arts practitioner in the later stage of shentongjing, she is reminded by Chen Hao. "There are three supernatural experts nearby, one at the top of the supernatural realm and two at the later stage of the supernatural realm Be careful "It should be that the Yin corpse sect can''t keep calm!" Light Yan decisive choice to give up, slowly retreat. Chen Hao knows that light Yan''s action will come to an end temporarily. After the safe withdrawal, she also gradually heard the rumor about the follow-up of the south region big than, the central region finals. It is said that the top 30 young talents of Nanyu Dabi have rushed to Zhongyu to participate in the competition one after another. Some martial artists who want to join in the fun and love to travel far away are clamoring to go to Zhongyu to watch the martial arts festival of the whole mainland. "Brother, would you like to join in? What''s your insight "You know, I have a family now. It''s hard for me to go far!" "If there is Chen Ruoyan, I might go and have a look I''ve been listening to you boast about how beautiful she is. I haven''t seen her yet! It''s a pity that she can''t go! " "It''s said that Chen Ruoyan has escaped from the xuesha sect, and has become a supernatural master. He has also come to our country Liangping and killed several members of the Yin corpse sect. Maybe you have a chance to see her But I haven''t heard much about her recently, just like I''m missing You say, will she be sent to...! " "No way, she may be hiding for a while. If she is really killed by the Yin corpse sect, why doesn''t the Yin corpse sect say? The martial arts who used to trouble the Yin corpse sect, but all of them have been refined into walking corpses and displayed by them! " "The Yin corpse sect should be damned. Song Liyun has killed many supernatural experts recently. I heard that many clan families are going to unite recently..." Light Yan did not listen to go on, she left the city alone, fly far, fly directly to exhaustion, just stopped on a bare mountain. She looks at the location of the northern Yin corpse sect and Zhongyu. She knows that Dai ye and they may have set out for Zhongyu. She is not reconciled, but if she is not reconciled, she can only bear it! "When you come back, I will give you a big surprise You wait! " She murmured, "I can''t disappoint you, and you don''t want to disappoint me Come back alive. " Then, light Yan did not look for those supernatural realm master''s trouble, but turned to Liang pingguoliang. Calculate the time, the team of seeing off relatives in the West Qin State should be nearly to Liangdu. With the speed of seeing off relatives, she should be able to catch up. On such a big day, it would be a bit impolite if she didn''t give Prince Liang Pingguo a small gift. Mingling with Liangdu, Qingyan obviously feels the festive atmosphere and strict vigilance in Liangdu. Many shops are decorated with red festive decorations. From time to time, a team of elite soldiers will brush past her. The capital of Liang is very big, which is bigger than the capital of Zhou. Light Yan in the shop selling rouge to pick and choose for a long time, by the way in the female boss there to inquire about the news. "Tomorrow, the seeing off team of the Western Qin State will arrive at Liangdu. His royal highness will greet him at the gate of the city, and then he will be married at the palace." "It''s said that the princess of the Western Qin state is still a great beauty..." "Many countries have sent envoys to attend. Today, the dead of the Yin corpse sect and the fourth Prince of the eastern Qin state are all here Liang has not been so busy for a long time! " "It''s said that wedding money will be sprinkled at the gate of the Palace tomorrow. Then the girl can join in the fun!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Light Yan inquired about the good news, in the female boss''s recommendation, bought a lot of expensive Rouge powder to leave. This time, she used the identity of a woman. Light Yan and found a slightly remote inn to stay, the next day there is no light, she got up to prepare. Chen Hao saw her release the walking corpse of the congenital state. The strength of the walking corpse is too low. Chen Hao has forgotten him. Light Yan looked at the corpse some dirty face, wrinkled beautiful eyebrows, as if some dissatisfaction. She took the fresh water from the space ring and carefully wiped the corpse''s face with a rag. Then she tied the corpse''s long hair with a headrope and combed his hair in a popular bun in Liang Ping''s country Chen Hao hasn''t seen light Yan serve people so seriously for a long time. The last one was Zhou Lihua, who was treated so seriously by Xiaoyan. Liang Guohao didn''t succeed in his life, but now he enjoys the treatment of emperor level. Chen Hao thinks that Liang Guohao''s spirit is in heaven after his death. Seeing this scene, he should be moved to cry! Light Yan turned the space ring again, found a gorgeous dress and put it on Liang Guohao''s dirty coat. Chen Hao said: "light Yan, your recent taste is a bit...""Why?" "How do you like dressing up corpses recently? Don''t you have a fetish like those people of the Yin corpse sect? " Light Yan pulled Liang Guohao body''s skirt, discontented stare red blood sword, but did not reply. "Today he''s going to his brother''s wedding. I''ll help him dress up. His clothes are his own!" Liang Guohao''s glittering clothes are embroidered with dragon patterns. "What? You''re taking his body to his big brother''s wedding? " Chen Hao surprised way, "you are not afraid to be killed?" Chen Hao had never dreamed that light Yan, who had always been cautious, would plan to make such a bold move today. Light Yan some flatter smile way: "isn''t still have sword spirit adult?" Get it! This woman is a chameleon. "No way! I won''t help you! I''m just a sword Chen Hao directly vetoed, "it''s dead! Do you know what a dead thing is? " "I won''t let Lord Jianling do it. I just hope Lord Jianling can do me a favor." Light Yan Eye Bead son a turn, slightly pursed lips, with the voice that takes temptation to say, "so busy, actually quite exciting, quite interesting!" "You Tell me about it It''s said that it''s very interesting, so Chen Hao is interested in it. However, he doesn''t easily agree to light Yan. The girl is full of bad water and is not a good thing. "Tell me, if it''s really interesting and doesn''t violate my principles, I can help you!" "This..." At dawn, light Yan went out of the inn. There were already pedestrians on the street, and many people rushed to the imperial palace. Light Yan also heard a lot of people talking. "Hurry up, if you go late, you won''t get a good place!" "I heard my father say that when the emperor got married, he snatched two gold coins!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Light Yan came to a remote alley deep, let Chen Hao confirm no one, changed a face, and put the dressed corpse out. The corpse was dressed in a coarse cloth, covering the eye-catching dress inside, and quickly mixed into the crowd. Wait a while, light Yan also followed to go out. She took a look in front of her. Liang Guohao''s body was not very conspicuous, with her head down in the crowd. On the main road, the army has been on the scene to maintain order, to ensure that the main road central road smooth. On both sides of the main road, there are a lot of civilians coming from Liangdu City, which is very noisy. Light Yan and that walking corpse, respectively in the street to both sides, a person between a corpse, separated by more than 100 meters. Chen Hao has found that among these people, there are many martial artists, upstairs on both sides of the street, many supernatural experts, and even two early strong men in the field! Liang Pingguo in order to ensure that the wedding can be held smoothly, or made some efforts. When the walking corpse appeared in the street, it was discovered by the dark sons of Liang Pingguo, but they didn''t make any movement. Yin corpse sect is the strongest sect in Liangping state. There are many disciples of Yin corpse sect in Liangdu! It''s not surprising that a walking corpse appeared in the street! And this corpse only has the innate strength, which is even less impressive. If you don''t even let go of a corpse in the congenital realm, don''t you need to clean up some people who break the heaven realm and have supernatural powers nearby? At the gate of Liang Pingguo''s palace, an open space was cleared by the army. His Royal Highness The Prince of Liang Pingguo, his younger brothers and sisters, the minister in charge of welcoming relatives, and the ordinary envoys of other countries were standing there. According to the custom, when the procession of seeing off relatives is approaching, his royal highness needs to take his brothers and sisters, the minister in charge of welcoming relatives, and some envoys from other friendly countries to the gate of Liangdu city to welcome the people from the West Qin state. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 The Western Qin state didn''t let Qingyan and Chen Haojiu wait. After a while of noise, the crown prince Liang Pingguo and his party rushed to the gate of the city to welcome the seeing off team of the Western Qin state. Chen Hao lowered his voice and said, "is it a bit immoral to do this?" "If Lord Jianling feels immoral, give up!" "Wait, I''m just kidding!" Chen Hao carefully manipulated the corpse and waited quietly. Although light Yan can also manipulate zombies, she only has the medium-term strength of divine realm, and is likely to be found by the strong in the realm. By Chen Hao, you can rest easy. The whole southern region, no one should be able to find him. The crackling sound of firecrackers rang out, and the valiant Prince of Liang Pingguo, dressed in festive costumes and riding on a high horse, charmed countless girls around. Chen Hao heard that many liang Du girls were looking at the man. Behind the prince of Liang Ping is the sending off team of the Western Qin state. There was also a strong person in the early stage of the field with him. Of course, Chen Hao had already guessed it. Light Yan slowly back, not into the stream of people, with strength, in a very humble way began to retreat. Anyway, it''s better for Chen Hao to do the work. For Chen Hao, it''s very easy to control the walking corpse a little bit across the distance. Just as his Royal Highness Prince Liang Ping passed by the corpse, the corpse suddenly tore off his coarse cloth clothes and broke through the crowd and a group of soldiers. In the surprised eyes of tens of thousands of Liangdu people, envoys and ministers, he stood in front of Prince Liang Ping''s horse and forced to stop the Prince Liang Ping''s horse, as well as the West Qin''s sending off troops behind him. No one thought of this. To make trouble on such a happy day is to seek death! If it wasn''t for the blood feud with Liang Ping, it would never have happened on the day of Prince Liang Ping''s great joy! Just in a moment, the top of the supernatural realm hidden in the street pavilions on both sides rushed to the corpse! But at this time, the corpse standing in front of Prince Liang Ping suddenly raised his head, that familiar face Prince Liang Ping put the sword on his waist, and the hand of the sword stopped. His pupil shrank and he cried in surprise: "third brother..." This face, let plan to Liang Guohao corpse hand of Liang Ping state supernatural power peak expert all stopped! Even his Royal Highness Prince Liang Ping, his younger brother and sister behind him, the sending off team of the Western Qin state, and the minister sent by Liang Ping state to meet the accompanying ministers, the envoys of all countries were stunned! Prince Liang Ping and his younger brother and sister, needless to say, Liang Guohao, they are impossible not to know each other! Naturally, Liang Pingguo''s ministers need not say much. The envoys from other countries sent to Liangping will not fail to recognize the third prince. This is the most basic ability of envoys! That person unexpectedly Liang Ping Prince''s own younger brother, Liang Pingguo''s third prince! Some people not only killed the Third Prince of Liangping and made him into a walking corpse, but also released the body of his third brother on the wedding day of the prince of Liangping when all the people of Liangdu and ministers of various countries gathered together and put it in full view of the public It''s not disgusting, it''s not slapping This is about Liang Ping''s face and blood relationship Endless hatred! Even if Prince Liang Ping hated his younger brother, even if emperor Liang Ping didn''t pay attention to his son, they couldn''t think that today''s event didn''t happen. "Isn''t this his Highness the third prince?" "The third prince? How did he get there? " Many Liangdu people recognize the third prince "He seems to have been refined into a walking corpse..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd is completely fried! Chen Hao used his divine sense to see the gaping expressions of Prince Liang Ping, envoys of various countries, and ministers. He felt his soul stirring and the metal particles in his body constantly colliding If he still has blood, it must be boiling! This kind of feeling can almost compare with the sense of achievement and satisfaction when upgrading red blood sword! Chen Hao said with a smile: "Hey, do you really think this is the end?" So, while a master of all gods should start, the corpse in front of Prince Liang Ping moved! Light Yan stopped, looked back, slightly pursed his mouth, afraid that he could not help laughing Even if she''s had a bad time recently, it''s too much to laugh! Liang Guohao''s body suddenly fell on the ground, landing on all fours, crawling around Prince Liang Ping''s horse like a dog at a very fast speed, and then barking like a dog. Just as he tilted his left hind leg A sword light flashed, Liang Guohao''s body was cut into two sections! Prince Liang Pingguo is holding a sword in his right hand, and his whole body is shaking. Anyone can see that this is angry! There was no trace of black evil spirit on the body. Chen Hao didn''t recycle it.Compared with today''s fun entertainment, that evil spirit is really not worth mentioning! "Brother!" Prince Liang Ping, who was riding on the war horse, howled miserably, as if the sword had just been cut on him. Prince Liang Ping jumped down from the war horse, knelt down on the ground, held the upper half of Liang Guohao''s body in his arms, and cried sadly: "third brother!" Prince Liang Ping''s cry was filled with deep sadness. Someone whispered: "Your Highness is crying..." Prince Liang Ping did cry! And the expression of other people on the scene is strange. Some ministers of various countries have dignified faces, while others gloat. Liang Ping''s ministers were red with anger, as if they would explode at the touch! The younger brothers and sisters of Prince Liang Ping are not very sad, but more angry. Light Yan looked at Prince Liang Ping and said in a low voice: "Prince Liang Ping''s reaction is a little slow, but his acting is very good. If he didn''t know the inside story, he would really think that their brother''s feelings are very good!" Light Yan tone, with a trace of appreciation. According to Liang Guohao''s account, Prince Liang Ping hated the third Liang Guohao very much! Most of Liang Guohao''s cultivation resources were sent to Prince Liang Pingguo by the eunuch administrator who wanted to please his elder brother, so Liang Guohao had to go to the Yin corpse sect. How could his Royal Highness The Prince of Liang Ping not know about this? However, because he didn''t like Liang Guohao and got real benefits, he didn''t care. Light Yan know, this play almost, she should hurry to leave! Almost as soon as the prince of Liang Pingguo started to cry, he saw the wrong people in Liangdu, as well as the civilians and warriors who came to see the excitement from other cities and countries, and began to retreat and flee Everyone knows that someone killed his younger brother and made him into a walking corpse on Prince Liangping''s wedding day. How serious it is to let that walking corpse bark like a dog on the street. It is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Even if it has nothing to do with them, they subconsciously want to leave this land of right and wrong. The crowd began to revolt and wanted to leave as far away as possible to avoid being affected! At this time, light Yan fled to the back of the crowd, out of the crowd, into a narrow alley. Light Yan indistinctly hear someone shout: "people present, all are not allowed to leave!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 And when light Yan leaves Liang Du Main Street, because of this cry, everyone wants to run even more! First, the crowd around the prince of Liangping started to flee, and then the whole Liangdu main road was driven to leave madly Today, when the prince of Liangping got married, half of the people from Liangdu came to watch. Several streets nearby were crowded. "Run, everyone!" "There''s going to be a fight!" "The prince has been killed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the crowd, some people began to create disturbances consciously or unconsciously. Today, there are no less than 100000 onlookers in the country. Among them are not only ordinary civilians, innocent warriors, but also a small number of people who have a criminal record or who can''t see the details of the case Of course, they didn''t want to be caught by Liang Pingguo. They also wanted to give Liang Pingguo some color, so they began to create panic and riots. A hundred thousand people are like a flood. With strong body, those who have armed forces rush through the crowd. Many people are pushed down and trampled by countless people. Light Yan heard a lot of people''s pain cry, cry more and more weak, and then with her away, almost at the beginning. "Everyone, don''t leave!" Liang Pingguo''s supernatural powers were standing in the air, and the powerful and terrible momentum made all the people on the ground tremble, but even so, they still couldn''t make those people stop running away. This kind of fear even makes them more eager to leave! These supernatural experts dare not release their authority completely Their authority is enough to shock countless civilians and weak warriors. This is Liangdu, the capital of Liangping! Among the 100000 people who came to watch, there must be many young children of aristocratic families, and there must be many powerful servants Without the order of the old emperor, they can''t bear the responsibility! "At my command, catch them..." Liang Ping''s highest level of supernatural power is aimed at all the disciples of Yin corpse sect! If they can''t stop the unrest at the scene, of course, they have to catch the most suspected criminals first. The disciples of Yin corpse sect are the most suspected criminals. Who makes them good at controlling corpses? At this time, the three figures directly escaped from Liang Pingguo, regardless of Liang Pingguo''s supernatural power and the warning of the strong. Liang Pingguo''s supernatural powers and martial arts people saw this situation and immediately chased after them. Obviously, they were guilty of being a thief! Near the main street of Liangdu, when the people of liangpingguo were very busy, she changed her dress and went to the east gate of Liangdu. While she was on her way leisurely, she asked Chen Hao, "master Jianling, did you have a good time today?" "Happy, it''s so interesting. There will be such things in the future. I can continue to ask for my help!" Light Yan heard out, Jianling adults say every word, every syllable, with pleasure! After walking for half a quarter of an hour, she suddenly felt a palpitating aura wave, and her feet could not help speeding up. "Did you do it?" "Well!" Light Yan went to the east gate nearby, found that the east gate has been blocked up, many people want to get out of the city around the city gate. "Your Majesty has an order to catch the murderer who killed his Highness the third prince and forbid anyone to leave Liangdu!" Light Yan hesitated for a while, bite teeth, or decided not to leave for the time being. Anyway, as the capital of Liang Pingguo, the capital of Liang will not be sealed for long. Five days after the capital of Liang was sealed, it was unsealed again. On the sixth day, light Yan left smoothly. Before Qingyan came out of the capital of Liang, the Third Prince of Liang Ping was killed and made into a walking corpse. At the scene of the wedding, he was controlled to learn how to bark in public. The story has long been spread! In all the cities of Liangping state, and in several neighboring countries, it is said that the wedding of the prince of Liangping state took place. Liang Pingguo as a whole, even ordinary people can feel the tension. Not to mention those martial arts or aristocratic families! "The Yin corpse sect is beating the emperor in the face when it does that kind of thing at his Highness''s wedding!" "Yes, it''s shitting on the emperor''s face!" "How do you think it was the Yin corpse sect?" "It must be the Yin corpse sect! Who has the courage to do this except the Yin corpse sect? " "It must be the Yin corpse sect. Not long ago, song Liyun, the Yin corpse sect, killed so many people that even the general dared to kill them. What else did they dare not do?" "It''s said that the military has asked the emperor to fight..." "True or false?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, there is no evidence to directly prove that the crime was committed by the Yin corpse sect. It''s not only the Yin corpse faction that is good at manipulating the zombie battle. However, all the public opinions in Liang Ping''s country have decided that the matter at the prince''s wedding was done by the Yin corpse sect!What''s more, it''s well founded and can''t be trusted! Chen Hao asked Qingyan curiously, and then he said, "first, I''ve made enough trouble to make Liang Pingguo''s royal family lose face. Second, someone should be contributing to the fire. Who will benefit most if Liang Pingguo and yinshiguo fight each other? All the countries around Liang Pingguo are likely to exert their power behind the scenes.... " "If Liang Ping counsels, why not fight?" "It''s OK, I''m also accumulating strength, just doing it by the way Even if they do not fight, it doesn''t matter. Sometimes, if they fight, they will not necessarily be the royal family has the final say. Shortly after leaving the state of Liang Ping, light Yan used the identity of Yin corpse sect to kill three martial arts masters and then ran away. Anyway, she won''t stay in one place for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Liang Pingguo, I won''t stay for the time being. Let''s go to the West Qin State!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The West Qin State and the East Qin state were originally the same family. After the split, the war between the two countries never stopped. The West Qin State and Liang Ping state have always been friendly, but also through marriage to enhance the relationship between the two countries, light Yan directly to the West Qin state, of course, is not a good thing. It took two months to get to the West Qin state, and light Yan stirred up the West Qin State! She specially aimed at the masters of the late Tongjing period of the major gods. She killed one of them and ran. The route was irregular. Even the masters of the Western Qin royal family were killed by her! Song Liyun, the Yin corpse sect, is famous throughout the northern part of the southern region. The Western Qin state, Liang Pingguo, hanhaizong and four first-class forces jointly issued the order to kill song Liyun! And the major forces of the Western Qin state also began to tie a good pocket for her preference to attack the later masters of shentongjing, but still failed to lure her into the hook. Who makes Chen Hao very satisfied with her performance now? At the same time, light Yan also get news in the West Qin, song Liyun was Yin corpse group announced defection. To this, light Yan does not have any opinion. Even if song Liyun defected, what he did would still be regarded as Yin corpse style! Those who have lost their relatives, friends, and fallen into grief, however, have little sense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 "Presumably, the Yin corpse sect is also very distressed recently!" A smile came from the corner of her mouth. Even if it is a demon sect, it is impossible to be an enemy of the world and offend other forces to death. Its Yin corpse sect is not the biggest one in the world! "They must have guessed that someone was splashing dirty water on them in the dark I just don''t know if they will guess it''s me. Last time I killed those people who went to support Liang Guohao in the restaurant, they should know! " "I may have some doubts, but I can''t guess it''s you!" Chen Hao helped the analysis and said, "after all, you are from the blood evil family, and you have never revealed the technique of corpse control And even if they doubt you, they just doubt you, and no one will believe you if they can''t get evidence! " "Well, it''s song Liyun they want anyway. It''s none of my business!" Chen Hao smiles: "where are you going next? Back to Liangping? " "No, I''ll continue to visit the surrounding countries and help the Yin corpse sect find more opponents!" Light Yan don''t care said, "the supernatural powers realm master is still too few, I strength promotion some difficulty." This is a headache for Xiaoyan. She stayed in the state of Xi Qin for two months, but her strength still remained in the middle stage of Shentong realm, and she was still a little short of the later stage. But she can''t stay in the West Qin state. She is afraid of those who are strong in the field! If you want to deal with the Yin corpse faction head-on, it''s still too hard without the strength of the realm. It''s not that she pursues and kills the disciples of the Yin corpse sect without thinking about it. But she only focuses on the people of the Yin corpse sect. Her goal is too clear. She may be squatted by the experts in the field of the Yin corpse sect. The detection of the sword spirit is not omnipotent. If you use it once or twice, it may be suspected that she is alert enough. If you use it several times, a fool can guess what reliance she may have to detect danger As long as we find those targets that are not well fortified, we''d better start! "Go to the East Qin State!" Light Yan immediately clapped the board. But let light Yan didn''t expect is, in the East Qin, she only killed two magic realm later martial arts, can''t find a chance. As soon as the news of song Liyun''s arrival in the eastern Qin state spread, those supernatural realms either didn''t know where they had gone, or they directly went back to the clan, or they stayed with the strong ones in the field Or someone set up the Bureau, waiting for "Song Liyun" to drill. "Song Liyun", the defector of Yin corpse sect, has become the synonym of evil star. I don''t know how many forces hate him and Yin corpse sect. "In that case I can only change my goal! " Light Yan eyes on the border between the eastern Qin State and Liang Pingguo. She sighs and looks helpless. The only good news is that her strength has finally broken through the Shentong realm. In a few months, all the way from the peak of breaking heaven to the later stage of supernatural power, this kind of cultivation speed is enough to make anyone look sideways. In the dark, light Yan looked at the dense foot, extended to the horizon of the white camp and scattered campfire, light Yan stopped. Ten figures seem to find her and rush up from the camp to surround her in the middle. "Song Liyun, the traitor of the Yin corpse sect, didn''t expect you to come and die!" The leader was a general in heavy armor. In the moonlight, his armor was shining like a fish scale. "You not only killed Mengze and the third prince, but also refined the third prince into a walking corpse, which made Liangping lose face. I didn''t expect that you would dare to appear in front of us!" "General Xu, don''t talk to him. Kill him!" Light Yan smile: "you think, you can kill me?" One late supernatural realm master, plus two middle supernatural realm masters, seven early supernatural realm masters. General Xu squinted at Xiaoyan and said with a sneer, "although I don''t know what skills you have practiced, which can make your strength reach the later stage of magical state in such a short time, our army may not have any other advantages But there are so many people! " "Let''s go together!" "Many people?" Light Yan couldn''t help but smile, a pat waist corpse bag, five corpses instantly protect her in the middle, "just, my people are not less!" Seeing the five corpses, General Liang pingguoxu''s face suddenly changed! Even the other nine Liangping masters who surrounded Ye Qingyan turned pale! Qingyan doesn''t have the habit of wearing iron masks for the walking corpses. In the bright moonlight, they can almost distinguish the identities of the five walking corpses in front of them. All of them are supernatural experts with names and surnames in several countries near Liangping! Those who are strong in the field rarely come out, and those who can make him familiar with are all experts in the territory of supernatural powers. Cao Wenxuan, the master of the Cao family in the eastern Qin state, the leader of the dragon and tiger gang in the eastern Qin state, Fu Huquan, long Tianhu, the black Qin general Guan Yueming in the Western Qin state, and He Shan, the left protector of the Hanhai sect in the Western Qin State Before they died, all of them were late masters of supernatural power, and their fame was not weak. Except for the help of the Dragon Tiger Gang, none of the other four corpses were weak! Look at the momentum, they were refined into zombies after death, which is also the later stage of the supernatural realm!"You lunatic!" General Xu couldn''t help roaring, "everyone, get out of here!" "Get out of here, and I''ll let you go?" Light Yan has no choice, now in this situation, the best target is the army of several countries. There are a large number of people, many experts, or scattered in the long border, now there is no more suitable target than them. In addition, refining zombies requires a lot of evil spirit. Although the red blood sword can recover the evil spirit from the walking corpse, it takes a lot of evil spirit to refine a large number of powerful walking corpses! Chen Hao told her that the evil spirit contained in the red blood sword seems to be quite a lot, but at most it can only produce two or three zombies at the beginning of the realm. This is the result of Xiaoyan''s recent efforts. The accumulation of evil spirit depends not only on quantity but also on quality. Seventeen and Zhou Lihua are not good at killing people, but Qingyan is not bad either. Many of them died in her hands. But only two or three corpses at the beginning of the realm can''t satisfy Xiaoyan. She wants more! Also on this night, light Yan will black hand extended to Liangping country army. For 15 days in a row, with the full help of Chen Hao, light Yan destroyed more than 500000 troops along the border between Liang Ping state and East Qin state. Just seven days later, the troops of Liang Ping state and East Qin state began to shrink, so light Yan did not dare to find any trouble with them. Blood fog dissipated, light Yan wet all over, as if just got up from the water. Every step she took left a watermark on the ground, her long hair stuck together, her eyes were blood red, flashing the terrible light of dangerous bloodthirsty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 In Chen Hao''s eyes, she is like a dangerous wild animal who has lost her mind and may attack any living creature around her at any time! Qingyan''s killing power has been promoted to the perfect state, and her cultivation has been officially promoted to the perfect state. Chen Hao sighed a little. Light Yan''s present state, more and more bad! The gifted children of many aristocratic families, even if the artistic conception, profound meaning and supernatural power have reached the next stage, they will not necessarily make a breakthrough immediately. They are likely to choose to polish their mood slowly under the guidance of their elders. When they feel that their mood has reached a certain level, they will choose to make a breakthrough. Because the older generation will use experience to tell them that if a tall building is built on a flat ground, it must have a solid foundation to go further! But Qingyan is totally different. She uses the ability of the red blood sword to feed back Zhenyuan with the red blood sword through constant killing. She pushes Dantian to the limit and breaks through the mystery or magic power with the help of the red blood sword. In the introduction of the ability of the red blood sword, it is true that it can improve the sword master without side effects Is there really no side effect? Think of Zhou Lihua and ye Qingyan some common, Chen Hao must admit that the so-called no side effects, that is false! The red blood sword has already planted a hidden danger intentionally or unintentionally when it helps the sword owner to improve his strength quickly. That is the erosion of the sword master''s mind caused by the killing of upanism and the crazy promotion of supernatural powers. It''s extremely dangerous to have powerful power, but no matching will or mood. In particular, every time the sword master ascends, in the vast majority of cases, it''s killing upanism and supernatural powers that are rapidly rising. Zhou Lihua is OK. Although she also relies on the red blood sword to improve quickly, she has a long time to polish her mood, but her face is different. Originally, her martial arts foundation was not as strong as Zhou Lihua''s. after she came to the southern region, and before the beginning of breaking heaven, fortunately, she had already reached that realm. But from the beginning to the peak, she suffered a lot because she had no desire, no desire, no heart of martial arts. At that time, she had planned to suppress her strength, but when she saw the body of seventeen, she completely forgot this Or she didn''t forget, but she still chose to break through to the supernatural realm, and then continue to break through! It took half a year to walk through the road that others have been walking for decades, hundreds of years, even hundreds of years How can you keep up with the mood? Chen Hao told her about it, but the girl was too stubborn to listen to people''s advice and went her own way! Light Yan put away the red blood sword, desperately biting teeth, gum root, constantly leaching blood, she wants to forcibly control the Lord''s heart bloodthirsty impulse. After a long time, light Yan just fell down and leaned against a withered tree, panting desperately. "Did it work?" "Well!" Thought for a while, light Yan showed a smile for the rest of his life, "it seems almost out of control!" "This is what you look like from the later stage to the peak of the supernatural realm I feel like you can''t break through the field! " Light Yan lowered her head and didn''t speak. After a long time, she raised her head and said with a bitter smile: "I''m willing to gamble!" ¡­¡­ Another fool! "Your success rate is extremely low!" Chen Hao very pertinent said. Think about the last time Qingyan broke through the sky from the peak to the beginning of the supernatural realm Imagine this breakthrough from the later stage of the supernatural realm to the peak of the supernatural realm Chen Hao thinks that the probability of Xiaoyan''s going crazy should be more than 95% according to a conservative estimate. Her will, indeed, surpasses that of ordinary people, but not too much. She may be a little stronger than Zhou Lihua. "Well, yes, it''s hard to succeed!" Light Yan pursed her pale and bloodless lips and said, "but sometimes, Lord Jianling, I know that the chance of success is slim, but I still want to fight for it..." This time, Chen Hao was silent. "Lord Jianling, why don''t you talk?" Chen Hao didn''t know what to say. Thinking about it, he said, "you might as well use the last elegy directly. At least you can keep sober. If you are possessed, you will have nothing!" "If there is really no way I''ll think it over! " "Good!" Qingyan looked up at the moon, which was hanging in the sky. She stared at her pale hands. Her hands were clenched into fists, and then trembled. She said in a trembling voice: "sometimes, I really feel useless I know that the people of the Yin corpse sect should be damned. They only do it secretly I know that Dai ye and General Chen have left the southern region, but I dare not stop him or follow him... " "You don''t know how much I want to kill all the people in Liang Pingguo with the red blood sword. You don''t know how much I want to cut Dai ye into pieces and cut off every skin on his bone in front of him Torment him for a thousand years"Hatred, like a poisonous snake, bites me every day!" Two days later, light Yan returned to Liang Pingguo again. On her way, she met a disciple of the Yin corpse sect. Instead of wearing a sect uniform, she disguised herself, but she was recognized by light Yan. That cold breath, which is not like the breath of living people, can''t be hidden in front of Qingyan! After torture, we learned that the Yin corpse sect had issued a sect summoning order, ordering all the southern Yin corpse sect disciples to return to the mountain gate. "Why is that?" Light Yan stares at Yin corpse to send a disciple to ask a way. The Yin corpse sect disciple swallowed a mouthful of blood foam: "our Yin corpse sect disciples were chased and killed by many unidentified masters in Liangping state, West Qin state, East Qin state, and several other nearby countries..." "Oh, this news is really good. Is there any more important news for me?" "Does it count that the people in xueshoutang of xuesha clan have entered Liangping state?" Hearing the news, light Yan was a little surprised. "Do you know what they''re here for?" "I heard that they said they were after you!" The warrior of the Yin corpse sect returns in a low voice. "They came after me?" Light Yan slightly a Leng, immediately laughed, "run so far to chase me?"? It''s really interesting. Tell me where they are? " "They should have entered Liangping. After all, you appeared in Liangping a few months ago..." "Well, thank you. You''re useless!" Why did the blood ghost sect send someone to kill themselves? Light Yan is not very surprised. After all, every sect has a tradition of pursuing and killing defectors. In particular, the evil way sect can not tolerate traitors! But light Yan doesn''t care about this matter, if her strength still stays in just defecting blood evil door, she may also want to be nervous, but now her strength has been the peak of magical state! As long as she doesn''t meet a strong person in the field, she doesn''t worry about her life! Both xuesha sect and Yinshi sect certainly don''t know her current strength. Let light Yan curious is, blood evil spirit door actually send who to pursue to kill her? Could it be her acquaintance? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 In the evening, light Yan entered the slum, endured the stench of sewage, and came to a dilapidated two-story building. A yellow skinned man with dull eyes glanced through the window. Light Yan wrinkled not, came to the front of the building, knocked off the green paint wooden door. "Who is it?" In the room, someone asked in a long voice. The voice was a little careless and weak. "Buy news!" "Wait!" After the door opened, what light Yan saw was a tough man, completely different from the man at the second floor window. The man looked at Qingyan, his eyes full of amazement, and then his face changed. He bowed and said, "I didn''t expect Mr. Chen to come. Please come in!" Senior? Mr. Chen! Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing. Unconsciously, light Yan has become a master. Light Yan into the building, the building clean and tidy, there is a faint smell of smoke, which makes her some satisfaction. There are four people in the building. Three of them are wuzhe. The strongest one is the man in front of her. She was born in the early days. "Do you recognize me?" "How can we not know each other? The characteristics of Mr. Chen are so obvious!" Said that the man looked at a light Yan''s left corner of the eye, "just did not expect, Chen elder unexpectedly did not change face!" "What''s the difference between changing face and not changing face?" Light Yan this time, just want to use the real identity to test, Yin corpse sect is too busy, in a short time should not come to her trouble, she wants to try, there is no power willing to contact her. And she is no longer fit to continue to break through. One is the problem of demons, the other is that there is no suitable object. The man nodded and said with a smile, "well, it''s really unnecessary!" Once the other side makes a full shot, the characteristics are too obvious. The blood red killing power is faster than ordinary people. It always loves to kill the warriors of the Yin corpse sect "I don''t know if you came here for..." "Aren''t you the strongest intelligence dealers around Liangping?" Light Yan is also from other martial arts there to get stabbing bee intelligence organization things, "recently, the people of xueshoutang of xueshamen come to Liangping country, I want to know who is leading the team, and then also Yin corpse school song Liyun intelligence, best can tell me, where he is recently, the price is easy to say!" "Mr. Chen, we can give away the intelligence of the leader of xueshoutang for free, because it''s not too secret. I think Mr. Chen only needs a name." The man said in a low voice, "it''s song Liyun. We don''t know where he is. We only know the location of his last appearance recently and his other detailed information. We only need a hundred pieces of Lingshi." This member of the bee sting group dare not offend Chen Ruoyan, but they are very clear that Chen Ruoyan is the kind of female devil who kills people without blinking an eye, who is not afraid of everything. Even the Yin corpse sect dares to provoke her. If she gets angry, maybe they will be killed! So speaking is polite. "Yes!" "Master Chen, the leader of xueshoutang, should be very familiar with him. He is the leader of xueshoutang, Chen Gang, who has the highest power in shentongjing. They didn''t hide any trace at all. It seems that they are still making a big fuss. They were in nanzhengcheng three days ago. Their route is very clear. It seems that they are heading for Liangdu and haven''t deviated. As for song Liyun''s intelligence, it''s here!" He handed light Yan a stack of paper, which was full of detailed information of the Yin corpse sect song Liyun. It looked as if he had been prepared. He said with a smile, "Song Liyun''s information has been sold very well recently!" Light Yan carefully looking at Song Liyun''s intelligence, and the above record, said Song Liyun''s last position, is the last time she used song Liyun''s identity to destroy an army of Liangping. She couldn''t help frowning. The heart of the members of the thorn bee was raised directly. Anyone can see the other side''s dissatisfaction. "Master, we know you want to find song Liyun, but we really don''t know where song Liyun is..." "You really don''t know?" Blood red murderous gas instantly fills the whole building. Light Yan in front of the man directly scared to kneel. "Bang bang"! He shivered all over and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Chen, I really don''t know. We didn''t find song Liyun. If we could find him, we would have sold his intelligence!" "Well Get up Light Yan some regrets said, "I just want to find song Liyun, cooperate with him!" Finish saying, the body of the evil spirit a close, the members of the thorn bee body pressure greatly reduced, shivering stood up. He doesn''t even dare to look down on his face now. How many people have been killed in order to accumulate such a terrible murderous spirit? It''s like a female devil!"I''ll kill you! Kill you! I''m going to kill you all... " Upstairs, there was a voice of crazy words. Light Yan didn''t care, and continued: "OK, then you can draw a route for me!" "Good!" Members of Cifeng draw a simple map and give it to Qingyan, who gives 110 spirit stones to each other. The man carefully reminded: "Mr. Chen, you have given ten more spirit stones!" "Ten more spirit stones, I think it''s compensation for you After all, it seems like a crazy one! " "That man is not a member of our stinging bee. He is a real pauper. We use him to confuse others..." "Take it!" "Mr. Chen is so particular about people!" The man stooped to open the door for his light face. When light Yan left for a period of time, the member of the thorn bee forced to close the door calmly, called "Ma Ye", and sat by the door. Light Yan to stab bee intelligence organization''s contact point, in addition to want the blood hand hall team''s intelligence, is by the way want to know, her another layer identity has exposed. The result is not bad. No one knows the relationship between Chen Ruoyan and song Liyun. Qingyan recalls the intelligence of xueshoutang''s entry into Liangping state. It''s reasonable to say that they should not be so "high-profile" in pursuing traitors across their spheres of influence, but they just went the opposite way and didn''t even hide their whereabouts They come not so much to pursue and kill people as to go through procedures and formality. Of course, the meaning of xueshoutang may also be that she wants to see them. This initiative, blood evil spirit door completely gave light Yan. "Master Chen? It seems that I can go and see you! " Light Yan whispered. In xueshamen, she had a good life, and there was no deep hatred between her and xueshamen, so we could get together and disperse. When she was in xueshamen, Chen Gang took care of her. And she also wants to go to Liangdu recently. If Chen Gang doesn''t take the initiative to attack her, she should meet her old friends If you hit her, it seems that if you kill another top master of supernatural realm, there won''t be any big problems with her body! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Half a month later, Chen Gang sat in the corner of the first floor of the largest Fulai Inn in Liangdu and drank the cup of tea slowly. The teapot in front of him contained a pot of tea, a silver coin, which was very popular. For tea, he doesn''t like it or hate it. He usually drinks more white water. Tea is a waste of time for a warrior who has been out on duty for a long time. It''s the patent of a dignified person, such as the one above him. He ordered tea, not only because he occupied a table by himself, but also because he wanted to kill the waiting time. Boiled water is good, but after drinking too much, he also felt no taste, and occasionally wanted to try bitter taste. He doesn''t drink. When he was young, he was afraid that drinking would make things worse. Now he is immune to most alcohol and will not affect his mind, but it has become a habit not to drink. Chen Ruoyan''s subordinates are all sent out to stall. He just needs to wait here and listen to Liang Pingguo''s recent news. There are a lot of guests drinking on the first floor of Fulai inn. If he listens to it casually, he may be able to sort out the recent events in Liang Pingguo. The most sensational event of Liang Pingguo recently is that a few months ago, on the wedding day of Prince Liang Ping, his younger brother, the third prince Liang Guohao, was made into a walking corpse, and was instructed to bark like a dog in front of Liangdu people and ministers of various countries. Chen Gang had heard about it before he came to Liang Pingguo. It is said that it was the work of the Yin corpse sect. Chen Gang understood the style of the Yin corpse sect and didn''t think it was the work of the Yin corpse sect. Because the Yin corpse sect hasn''t declared war on Liang Pingguo so far, he can''t think of any good for the Yin corpse sect! The fall of Liang Ping''s state-owned experts? Or did Liang Ping offend other stronger forces? After living with Liang Pingguo for thousands of years, Liang Pingguo acquiesced in the existence of the Yin corpse sect. Why did the Yin corpse sect choose this time to attack Liang Pingguo? The means are still so cheap! That''s right. Chen Gang thinks that it''s a dirty job! It''s like stepping on other people''s faces! Chen Gang has lived for more than 200 years. From Liang Pingguo''s point of view, he also has some feelings. It was the wedding day of Prince Liangping. There were ministers of many countries and countless people in Liangping, but they had not caught anyone yet! He estimated that Liang Pingguo''s feeling was like being forced to swallow tens of thousands of cockroaches! It can be said that in hundreds of years, as long as Liang Pingguo is still there, the influence of this incident will not be eliminated unless they capture the person behind this incident. It''s absolutely impossible to do this without the enmity of life and death. It''s clear that I want to live with Liang Pingguo forever! But the Yin corpse sect didn''t declare war. Another big thing is that song Liyun, the master of Yin corpse sect, defected! Song Liyun is absolutely the most recent figure in the southern and northern regions. All the major forces are gnashing their teeth and want to tear him to pieces. From Liang Ping state to the West Qin state, from the West Qin state to the East Qin State There were many supernatural experts who died in his hands, and it is said that those supernatural experts were also made into walking corpses by him! Many supernatural experts are in danger. They have no choice but to escape into the mountains or seek the protection of the powerful. Recently, song Liyun has been so crazy and bold that he began to kill the regular troops of several countries Provoked several countries into a rage, issued a sky high price reward order! All kinds of rewards offered by various sects and families in various countries add up, even those who are strong in the field will be attracted! But I can''t catch him! After the last operation, he seemed to have evaporated. No one knows where he is. It is reasonable to say that Yidan sect declares that its members have defected. After the defector defected, no matter what he committed, his original sect will not bear much responsibility. But song Liyun is too able to cause trouble, too unscrupulous! People disappear without a trace. Because there was no place to vent their anger, many forces began to vent their anger on other disciples of the Yin corpse sect. In the past, because the Yin corpse sect was powerful enough and had no interests, some top forces did not want to conflict with them at will. But recently, many disciples of the Yin corpse sect are outside, and they don''t know who killed them There is no way for the Yin corpse sect. If it just happens by accident, they can also investigate. But if the disciples of the Yin corpse sect in nearby countries encounter this kind of thing, they will not care about it! Even if someone is sent to other countries to investigate, who can guarantee the safety of those investigators? Chen Gang also knows from some intelligence organizations that the Yin corpse sect has been forced to have no choice but to summon the disciples back to the sect Although both of them are the top forces of the modu sect, the xuesha sect and the Yinshi sect don''t agree with each other at ordinary times, Chen Gang must admit that in recent years, the development of the Yinshi sect has surpassed that of the xuesha sect. The younger generation has produced two powerful figures in succession, one is Dai ye, the other is song Liyun. Song Liyun''s ability to get into trouble is too strong. He can get into trouble even if he is stronger in the field!Chen Gang suddenly thought of his subordinates, Chen Ruoyan, the most powerful young genius of xuesha sect, who was also a defector. Chen Ruoyan was more troublesome than song Liyun, so they were much less worried! In addition to killing some of the disciples of the Yin corpse sect, Chen Ruoyan didn''t make a big move to kill Ke Chenglei''s family recently, and Cang leizong didn''t want to trouble xueshamen for this. Even if you want revenge, you have a head for injustice and a master for debt, right? They''ve all defected. What''s the matter with their bloody gate? Especially after Chen Ruoyan defected, he ran far away. Xueshamen are not afraid of the forces that Chen Ruoyan offends. They go all the way to xueshamen to find trouble with them. Just prepare more alchemy materials for their Dan Hall! But song Liyun is cruel enough! Those who offend are the top forces around the Yin corpse sect Whether it''s close, neutral, or friction with the Yin corpse sect, it offends all of you! Chen Gang thinks that the senior members of the Yin corpse sect are probably mad with anger! Compared with song Liyun, Chen Gang suddenly finds out that Chen Ruoyan, a defector It''s very pleasing to the eye! Chen Gang didn''t want to go after Chen Ruoyan. First of all, the income is not high. Every time you go out on a mission, you have a contribution point from the sect. Chen Ruoyan is now an expert at the beginning of the magical realm. How much reward can the clan give to kill her? In addition, he brought with him a group of elites of shentongjing xueshoutang Even if the mission is completed, the poor sect contribution points will be enough to make them cry! With their strength, they can set up a stall at the gate of xuesha gate and point out those who break the heaven. The contribution points of the sect are far more than this task! Second, it''s a long way to go, and it''s hard to say what time they spend on the road! Third, they may not be able to complete the task This mission is not about location, it can be done If you can''t find anyone, how can you kill them? This is not their place! And Chen Ruoyan is good at hiding! But Chen Gang and they have no choice. Chen Ruoyan''s defection has a great influence on xuesha sect! Even if Chen Ruoyan was canceled, she was still the second or first place in the group of Dabi potianjing in the eyes of most martial arts, and she was one of the top talents in the southern region! And in terms of fame and popularity, she is far away from the other three top names of southern Dabi! Because she is a shining black horse, because she is beautiful enough, because the stories and controversies that happen to her are the most! Many people subconsciously sympathize with the weak, and Chen Ruoyan''s tragic color is too strong. Between Dai ye and Chen Ruoyan, the vast majority of martial artists are crazy to attack Dai Ye! And Chen Ruoyan''s defection has also brought a very bad influence to the xueshamen! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Good! Such a top talent of southern region defected directly from xuesha gate! Do you think there is something wrong with xuesha sect? Is there no room for genius? That''s right. Many of them have a bad impression of xuesha sect. Xuesha sect is originally a demon sect. It doesn''t care much about reputation. But they also want to recruit people. Lunatic, killer, unscrupulous They are willing to accept these names. We can''t tolerate young talents. They can''t tolerate suppressing the reputation of young talents! It''s hard to recover the reputation, but there''s already action in zongmen. What''s more, Chen Ruoyan''s reputation in the xuesha sect is too big. Even if she defected, she is still a role model in the eyes of the young disciples of the xuesha sect! Cough! A rebellious "role model" figure So no matter what, the high-level of xuesha sect is not willing to let Chen Ruoyan go, for fear that Chen Ruoyan will lead the young children in the clan bad. Moreover, it is necessary to pursue and kill traitors. Only when Chen Ruoyan''s head is taken back can other disciples who have the idea of defecting be deterred. For thousands of years, xueshamen have been doing this. After Chen Ruoyan, Chen Gang has no problem There is a problem that this hard work falls on him! With Chen Ruoyan''s way of doing things, the hope of catching her in Liang Pingguo is slim, unless they happen to run into Chen Ruoyan The probability is too low! Or it''s the Yin corpse sect But the Yin corpse sect is not a good match. They will never let the people in the blood hand hall around their clan door! Even their Deputy headmaster didn''t hold much hope. However, thinking of the advice given by deputy headmaster Nie before he left, he put a little snack Anyway, even if he can''t finish the task, there is a deputy headmaster in his pocket. He doesn''t have to worry too much. He should just relax, go through the procedure, and tell the outside world that the xuesha sect has tried his best to pursue and kill the defectors. Thinking of this, Chen Gang poured himself a mouthful of tea, which was very bitter. "Lord Chen, long time no see. How are you?" Just after putting down the cup, a woman in her thirties sat opposite him. This woman is wearing a blue dress, plump, beautiful black hair plate in the head, into a bun, her mouth smile staring at him, eyes, with a little bit of temptation, full of mature amorous feelings! Chen Gang was not bewildered by this kind of mature amorous feelings, but his face became dignified and asked, "do you know me?" He found that he couldn''t see through each other! The strength of the other side doesn''t seem to be inferior to Chen Gang. "Don''t you come to Liang Pingguo just to find me?" Chen Gang''s face was stunned. He looked up and down at Qingyan and said in a joking tone: "you seem to be fat after coming to Liangping for a few months!" Light Yan looked at his bulging chest with his eyes, and said without expression: "fake, it''s all my mat. Recently, I should have lost a lot of weight. When I run, I feel faster!" Playing with the teacup, Chen Gang sighed: "you have the strength of the top of the supernatural realm?" "What do you think?" "If you are not sure, you should not stand in front of me..." Xiaoyan nodded with a smile, and then asked: "do you want to catch me?" "Catch it Chen Gang nodded seriously, "I came to liangpingguo just to catch you. Although I don''t know what kind of skill you are practicing and the progress is so fast, the cultivation method like you has a weak foundation and a lot of side effects. It should not be my opponent!" "Are you not afraid to be killed by me?" "See the real chapter under your hand!" With that, Chen Gang stood up and walked out of the gate of the inn, followed by Qingyan. On the barren mountain 400 miles away from Liangdu, two groups of blood shadows are beating. Whenever they collide, they will make a sharp and harsh sound. The blood red sword ploughs deep gullies on the earth. In less than a quarter of an hour, Chen Gang and Qingyan fought each other for hundreds of times. Chen Gang was very embarrassed. The red blood soft sword left bloodstains on him. Looking back at her face, she was indifferent, as if she was not surprised by the result of the battle. Chen Gang feels that he can''t hold on any longer, so he quickly pulls away, but how can light Yan make him do what he wants? "Butterfly dance!" Light Yan just like a blood red butterfly, around Chen Gang, Red Blood Sword breathes sword awn, as if to give him a fatal attack at any time. "Wait a minute, stop!" Chen Gang said "Stop it when you say stop it? I said I want to kill you, you stand still and kill me? " Light Yan sneers, the speed is faster. It''s impossible for her to stop. If you want to kill her, how can you do it without paying a little price?Harvesting the life of a top master of supernatural power is very attractive to her. Now, near Liang Pingguo, it''s hard to find the top experts of shentongjing! It can only be said that song Liyun did a lot of harm. "Mr. Nie, I have a message for you!" Hearing Nie Liqun''s name, Qingyan slowly drew back her sword and stood in front of Chen Gang. She asked in a low voice, "what do you want me to know from the Deputy headmaster?" "I can''t imagine that in such a short period of time, you can cultivate" Butterfly Dance "to such a terrible degree. It seems that you have surpassed the perfection and the limit of the body method of" Butterfly Dance ". In your hands, it seems that" Butterfly Dance "is not the inferior body method of the prefecture level, but the superior body method of the prefecture level Seeing that you have brought "Butterfly Dance" to such a high level, I gave you this dharma to the right person at the beginning See light Yan didn''t speak, Chen Gang gasped, embarrassed wiped the blood on his face, and self-care exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that the girl who broke the sky can now press me to fight, it''s only how long, if the Deputy headmaster knows, it will be very happy!" Chen Gang''s heart is really bitter. He never dreamed that he was not the opponent of "Chen Ruoyan" with the same strength! Chen Gang has seen a lot of martial arts practitioners who practice fast success method, but it''s rare for Chen Ruoyan to grow his accomplishments so fast that he can keep his fighting power at the top level among the same level experts all the time! Even if it''s the same killing power in the perfect realm, he can feel that the other side is better than him by more than one level! Even he is very familiar with the "Butterfly Dance", in the hands of Chen Ruoyan, can also make the speed beyond the limit of "Butterfly Dance"! It''s terrible! Light Yan blinked and said: "do you want to play emotional card? But I''m very grateful to the Lord for taking care of me. In order to thank you, I''ll give you a crisp way to die. How about that? " Hearing light Yan''s words, Chen Gang breathed, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood came out. "I feel like time is running out for you..." Light Yan pursed her lips and said in a low voice: "I suggest you still say something. What do you want me to know from Deputy master Nie?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Chen Gang shakes his head helplessly, takes out a jade box from his arms and throws it to her. Light Yan sees the flying jade box. The sword light cuts it into pieces, and a familiar spirit fruit appears in front of her. Light Yan Leng for a while, quickly catch that spirit fruit with red blood sword. Lingshenguo is well preserved, just as it has just been picked, with charming fragrance. "The Deputy headmaster said, if I can''t beat you, let me give you this spirit fruit, let you give him a face, let me go back..." Light Yan askew a askew head to ask a way: "I killed you, isn''t this spirit fruit still mine?" "Ruoyan, maybe you don''t understand the painstaking efforts of the Deputy headmaster. In fact, behind his back, he has helped you a lot..." "A lot? I''m not the kind of registered disciple who is not very popular and kept in captivity? " "On the day you defected, the martial arts alliance leader Huo wanted to cancel your achievement. It was vice sect leader Nie who argued for it. He not only contradicted the elder Huo, but also asked to make a deal with the people of the Yin corpse sect, and exchange the corpses of three supernatural experts for the walking corpse you wanted As a result, he clashed with Huo Changlao of Wudao League and was seriously injured! " "Is the deal a success?" This sentence asks exit, light Yan knows oneself this words to ask very idiotic, then changed a method to ask again, "what you say is true?" "Of course, it''s true. At that time, there were the leaders of the top forces at the meeting. Deputy headmaster Nie was beaten out by Huo Changlao of the Wudao alliance in full view of the public After you defected, the Deputy headmaster asked for help from zongmen. He was injured for more than a month before he was picked up by zongmen We knew that on the day you defected, or we had to wait for half a month to announce your defection! " "Why?" "Because of the sword in your hand! Should it be a Taoist instrument? " Chen Gang looked at the chixue Kendo in light Yan''s hands with burning eyes. "At that time, many people who had magical power and martial arts found it! If we announced your defection on the same day, you might be targeted by countless strong people present at that time! " Light Yan didn''t care about Chen Gang''s eyes, just said in a flat tone: "you really have a heart!" Chen Gang felt that the other party''s intention to kill seemed to be a little loose, and immediately said: "this time we''ve come to kill you, it''s just a form. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to find us I''ll have to do it! " "Well!" Light Yan doesn''t believe Chen Gang. She thinks that the biggest reason why Chen Gang leads the team is that he has no hope of finding her, not that he doesn''t want to kill her. "The Deputy headmaster said that he didn''t hold any hope for us to find you, but if you dare to appear in front of us, you must have something to rely on. If you can''t take you back, or if I lose in your hand, I''ll take this three leaf spirit fruit to redeem my life!" Light Yan stunned looking at Chen Gang, she found that they seem to underestimate the world! Can Nie Liqun even guess this? Sure enough, it''s the deputy head of xuesha sect! "The Deputy headmaster said that every time you quickly enhance your strength, you are improving the killing aoyi. If you reach the supernatural realm, the only way to improve your strength is to kill supernatural powers In your current situation, killing will bring you great danger! " "And then?" Light Yan facial expression solemn way. "The Deputy headmaster said that the most suitable way for you now is to cultivate and comprehend other slightly neutral arcane powers. The more profound the other arcane powers are, the better. You''d better understand more than the killing power. In this way, you can weaken the influence of the killing power on your character, relieve some of your pressure, and make you not easily out of control!" "Give me a miracle fruit because of this?" "Yes, it''s only for genius!" Light Yan''s eyes flickered, thinking about the possibility of this method. If you think about it a little bit, it seems that it''s really feasible! Artistic conception, profound meaning and supernatural power will affect the character of a warrior, which she knows very well. Her current situation is that her cultivation grows too fast and her killing power grows too fast, which leads her to the present situation. If she can promote other upanism powers, it should be able to reduce the pressure brought by killing powers! Thinking of this, she saw Chen Gang''s eyes softened a lot. In fact, there was no conflict or hatred between her and xueshamen. The blood evil spirit door did not treat her anything. The enemy is strong enough! The pressure made her gasp. There''s no need to offend the blood gate. After thinking about it, she finally said, "I''ll take it. By the way, I''ll say hello to master!" "Thank you, Ruoyan. I''ll take people back now!" Chen Gang''s lonely face seems to be defeated by Xiaoyan, which is a great blow to him. "Go back! Next time I see you, I won''t stop! " See Chen Gang left, light Yan carefully put away the spirit fruit, spirit fruit this thing is still very precious, the vast majority of spirit fruit is obtained, will not stay in the hand for too long.She killed so many supernatural experts, but she didn''t find one. Seeing Chen Gang disappear quickly in front of me, it seems that I''m afraid she will go back on her way! Is Ye Qingyan like that? Light Yan didn''t stay any longer. She left this messy battlefield directly. After thinking about it, she planned to find a safe place to improve her strength. It''s better to take the miraculous fruit in a hurry! After flying about three hundred miles, she found a valley with quiet surroundings and no people. She felt pretty good. She used the red blood sword to chisel two times on the rock, chiseling, she suddenly thought of Chen just quickly left the back, heart thump, fiercely raised her head. Then, regardless of the cave she had just dug, she quickly swept to Liangping! See light Yan in such a hurry, Chen Hao curiously asked: "what''s the matter with you?" "I should have killed Chen just now!" Light Yan gnaws a tooth to say. "Why?" Although he is dissatisfied with the fact that Xiaoyan let Chen Gang go, Chen Hao doesn''t care. Everyone has feelings. Once in a while, he doesn''t have any opinions. "A lot of people in xuesha sect know that I can improve my strength by killing people. My accomplishments have improved so fast. I''m afraid he will guess what''s the connection between Song Liyun and me!" "Not likely!" Chen Hao shook his head and said, "the more people who know you, the harder it is to guess that song Liyun is you. Moreover, the Yin corpse sect may also know about this, just can''t think of your connection with song Liyun!" "As long as you can! I always think it''s safer to kill people! " "Anyway, sooner or later, you will expose the strength of the top of the supernatural realm. Why do you have to kill people? Tut tut! It''s really a woman! It''s faster to turn a face than to turn a book! " Although Chen Hao also wants to kill Chen Gang, he can''t help but hate her when he finds an opportunity. After all, the opportunity is rare. Light Yan did not refute Chen Hao''s words, even if the default! Light Yan frowned. In Chen Hao''s puzzled eyes, he felt out the spirit fruit again. As he flew, he carefully stared at the spirit fruit in his hand. "What''s the problem?" "Lord Jianling, have you found out? This fruit is a little too fresh! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 After Qingyan''s reminding, Chen Hao found that the fruit in her hand was bright and crisp. It was really too fresh. It looked like it had just been picked! Chen Hao in Nie Liqun there had seen a little long-term storage of fruit spirit fruit, color is not so gorgeous! The miraculous fruit is very fresh. It may have been snatched by Chen Gang and his party on the way. Since it was snatched on the way, it''s absolutely impossible for Nie Li to redeem his life, that is to say, Nie Liqun gave light Yan a message It''s all fake! It was made up temporarily by Chen Gang to protect his life. Light Yan was put together by Chen Gang! Light Yan gnawed his teeth and said: "he is not as fast as I am. As long as you find the right direction, you should be able to catch up with him!" Chen Hao can see that Qingyan is very angry! She likes to cheat others and doesn''t like to be cheated by others. "In which direction?" Light Yan put away the spirit fruit, as if suddenly thought of something, directly said: "go to Laifu inn!" Chen Hao said: "he should not be stupid enough to go back to Fulai Inn, right? You can''t find him when you go back! " "I can only go to the Laifu Inn If you go to other directions, there is little hope, and you have to go to Fulai inn to get some compensation! " "Kill the rest of the people, let the blood hand hall hurt?" Light Yan shook his head and did not speak. Laifu inn is the assembly point for Chen Gang to lead the team of xueshoutang. It is the most unlikely place for Chen Gang to appear now. The world is so vast, there are so many directions to choose, the ghost can guess where Chen Gang fled! Chen Gang is an old top expert in magic realm. If you want to find him, you have no hope, just like other people want to find Xiaoyan. But Qingyan still chose to go to Laifu inn. Qingyan rushes to Laifu inn. After arriving at the inn, she changes her dress and waits on the first floor of the hotel hall. However, as Chen Hao expected, she doesn''t find any traces of the top experts of supernatural power in the inn, only two members of xueshou hall. Chen Hao complacent way: "you see, I said it!" Light face has no facial expression, and again have no sincerity of flatter a fart way: "well, the sword spirit adult is wise, the sword spirit adult is clever!" One of the early masters in the blood hand hall, the second member of the inn, said: "have you met our leader Chen? The same clothes we wear "Yes, it seems that he went out with a beautiful woman just now," he said respectfully The two supernatural experts looked at each other. They probably thought that their leader Chen was in an emergency, or left for a while, so they sat down at that table and waited Light Yan closed his eyes and asked for a guest room. In the afternoon, all five of them arrived, but they still couldn''t wait for Chen Gang. They seem to have found something wrong, and their faces are a little dignified. Chen Hao suggested: "kill them, at least stop loss!" "Wait a minute!" Light Yan rubbed the cup in his hand and said in a low voice, "it''s not suitable to fight here. It''s not good to disturb the experts in the capital of Liang." In the early hours of the next day, the remaining five people of xueshoutang left Fulai Inn in an emergency, and Xiaoyan followed them again. They ran very fast, but it was still impossible to follow them. After running with them for more than two hours, there was already a fish belly white in the sky, and light Yan stopped five people directly. She can see that these five people don''t know where Chen Gang has gone. They fled Liangdu because Chen Gang was missing. They felt the danger! After all, Chen Gang has always been self-discipline, it is impossible to leave without leaving a message during the mission! Five of them looked at the light face standing in front of them, and their bodies stopped immediately. "Chen Ruoyan!" Light Yan appeared in front of them, has restored the original appearance. Five people see that beautiful and shameful face, the facial expression is startled, but didn''t immediately move. They all have Chen Ruoyan''s information. They know that Chen Gang''s evaluation of her is a crazy and scheming woman. Without any dependence, they should not stop the five of them face to face. An old man in the later stage of shentongjing asked: "was master Chen going out with you at that time? That beautiful woman? " "Well, it''s easy to talk to smart people without my explanation!" Then the old man asked, "where is master Chen?" "Of course, he ran. When he ran, he didn''t inform you!" Light Yan thinks of being cheated by Chen Gang again, the voice is cold down, "you were abandoned by him, still really five pitiful insects!" Although the five people''s faces were a little ugly, they didn''t lose their manners too much, and even had some doubts. Because Chen Gang''s strength is very strong! It should be impossible to lose in the hands of "Chen Ruoyan"! "Well, do you know each other?"After seeing the spirit fruit of light Yan, the five members of the blood hand hall finally lost their manners. "After Chen Gang was defeated by me, he knelt down on his knees and begged me to spare his life, just like a dog I''ll let him go for the sake of being a classmate, for the sake of my teacher, and for the sake that this fruit is of some use to me! " This woman Crazy play for yourself and Chen Gang! Chen Hao listen to light Yan''s words, really want to roll his eyes! But now I don''t even have eyes! The five masters of supernatural powers looked at Xiaoyan with suspicious eyes. They think that Lord Chen is also the leader of the blood hand Hall Should not be so afraid of death! And kneel down and beg "It''s impossible. How could master Chen kneel down and beg for mercy?" An early master of shentongjing bravely stood up and questioned Qingyan, "Chen Ruoyan, you are absolutely talking nonsense!" "Nonsense?" Light Yan sneered, raised his right hand and said aloud, "I swear to the heart devil that if I didn''t defeat Chen Gang, the leader of xueshou hall, today, if I didn''t let Chen Gang die, I would be possessed by the devil and die..." Light Yan words just fell, belong to the perfect realm, killing power momentum instantly swept the whole land, shrouded the five masters of blood hand hall! The five masters felt the chill in an instant! The later master of the supernatural realm suddenly changed color and said: "the peak of the supernatural realm!" The other four masters of supernatural power were even more bitter. Light Yan sneered and asked: "do you still think I''m talking nonsense?" The early master of shentongjing who refuted Xiaoyan lowered his head Even the heart demon oath dare to send, who dare to question again? "What do you have to do to let us go?" Light Yan pointed to the spirit fruit in her hand. She found that when she pointed to the spirit fruit, the youngest one who had questioned his magical power was very ugly. A miraculous fruit is really important for young people who have magical powers! Maybe we can save decades Light Yan said seriously: "Chen Gang said, if I still want the spirit fruit, I can ask you for it. You still have Otherwise, why do I come to you? Why do you have nothing to do? " They killed all the insiders when they robbed the holy fruit. It is impossible for Chen Ruoyan to know. Besides their Lord, who will tell her? At this time, Chen Hao suddenly realized that this is what light Yan wanted! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Light Yan in found that the spirit fruit is too fresh, the first time is to think that she was cheated by Chen Gang, the second time, she is suspicious, suspected that Chen Gang''s team, may be more than one spirit fruit! It''s impossible for a vine to bear only one fruit, isn''t it? Don''t look at Chen Gang face light Yan, was beaten very miserably, think he is a magical State peak parallel goods! Chen Gang''s strength and combat effectiveness are absolutely the best among the top martial artists in Shentong realm. At the same time, it''s not a problem to deal with three ordinary martial artists in Shentong realm. Since getting the Red Blood Sword and realizing the meaning of Kuai, most of the martial artists at the same level as Xiaoyan can''t catch her moves, but Chen Gang has been dragging on Qingyan for so long, which shows his strength! It''s just a pity that what he met was Xiaoyan, whose strength was increased to the terrible Red Blood Sword Master. Light Yan recently also pay attention to collecting intelligence, did not hear any news of the birth of Liangping national spirit fruit. It is reasonable to say that the birth of a group of miraculous fruits will definitely cause a wide range of fighting. Even if many warriors do not grab them, the news will definitely come out. Why didn''t light Yan get the news? Then the most likely explanation is that few people know or know about the birth of these miraculous fruits They''re all killed! The style of xueshamen is very clear. As long as they have the possibility, they will absolutely swallow all the miraculous fruits. For the sake of confidentiality, they may also kill all relevant personnel! Of course, all this, before intercepting the members of xueshoutang, is just Xiaoyan''s guess. As a result, she used the killing power of consummation to force her, and then tried again. As expected, someone showed his feet. Once the other side showed a little bit of horse feet, light Yan crazy toward Chen Gang body splashed dirty water! The old man in the later stage of xueshoutang''s supernatural realm expressed bitterness and asked them to hand over the supernatural fruit, just like gouging out their flesh! Chen Gang''s strength is at the top of his supernatural realm. If he wants to break through, he can only work hard on the supernatural power of the perfect realm. Sanye spirit fruit can''t help him break through. It''s a little weak for him, but for those martial arts who haven''t reached the top of the supernatural realm, it''s very important for them! Maybe it''s because they can never reach the peak of their martial arts road without a spirit fruit "Have you thought about it?" Light Yan slowly pulled out the red blood soft sword, "I also want to spare your life because you are from the same family. If you don''t give it, then I can only rob..." "Do you want to hand it in?" In the later stage of shentongjing, the warrior asks other companions with his eyes. It''s hard for others to see the extreme! "I count to three..." Light Yan very impatient low voice says. As if for fear that the other five people would agree to her, light Yan yelled at a very fast speed: "three, two, one!" Almost at the same time of light Yan shouting "one", light Yan moved! Under the terrible blood light, the two masters of the blood hand hall lost their fighting power in an instant "We agree to hand it in!" The old man shouts in a hurry at the end of shentongjing. In response to him, it is the blood light of the red blood sword! Light Yan looking at the five supernatural powers on the ground, whispered: "it''s late!" Chen Hao feels that Qingyan didn''t plan to let them hand over the miraculous fruit directly from the beginning. The main reason for talking so much to these people seems to be to arrange Chen Gang! Pour dirty water on Chen Gang and help him to hate him! The red blood soft sword wrapped around the old man''s neck, dragged him to light Yan and hung him up. Light Yan blood red eyes directly at the front of the old man, see that the old man''s heart hair. He can clearly feel the violent killing intention of the other side and the madness of going crazy! He thinks of Chen Ruoyan''s intelligence, which shows that the other party has practiced the fast-growing evil martial arts. After Dai Ye throws out the walking corpse, his spirit is greatly stimulated, and there are signs that he is possessed In zongmen''s view, Chen Ruoyan is a real dangerous person who may go crazy at any time! The red blood soft sword began to contract slowly and cut the flesh on his neck. He felt the pain from his neck. The old man was in despair before his eyes! The other four, in the face of such a state of light Yan, is powerless. They all feel that today must be a When the old man closed his eyes and waited for his death, the red blood sword was loose! The old man fell to the ground, full of surprise after the disaster He saw that light Yan suddenly covered his forehead, and the blood red color in his eyes flickered for a while, then he gradually heard the news The sense of killing on her also disappeared. What''s going on? All of them were confused. Light Yan rubs forehead, tone sincere say: "sorry, I didn''t dress up to hurt you actually, after all, we used to be the same door!" The five members of xueshoutang didn''t respond. Some of them didn''t understand the situation."I just can''t control myself more and more recently..." Light Yan said this sentence, her words, full of unspeakable fatigue! Chen Hao laughs wildly in the red blood sword! What a sharp performance! This kind of perfect acting skill, in the world before him, is absolutely the best in the film queen! The five members of the blood hand hall all understand the meaning of light face and can''t control themselves. Isn''t it very close to being possessed? They have a lot of blood hand Hall''s companions, all died of being possessed by the devil. And they also know that "Chen Ruoyan" is the kind that will be possessed at any time! Think of here, they are a little sour. "You need to be calm!" The old man wiped the wound on his neck and said with concern. His words also expressed the wishes of all the members of the blood hand hall present! They don''t want Chen Ruoyan to lose control again! "Give me all your space rings!" The old man sighed and threw the space ring to light Yan. The other four lying on the ground also had blood samples. Even if they were not willing to give up, they had to give in. Man is the butcher, I am the fish. The only one who can resist "Chen Ruoyan" is the Lord Chen, who has already escaped first. Even if they don''t pay each other and the other party "gets angry" to kill them, they can still get it. Light Yan got five space rings, soft voice said: "you are all my predecessors in the blood evil door, I should not have offended, but I have to!" Seeing the other five people looking at her, Xiaoyan continued: "my strength breakthrough is too fast, my mood is not enough, I can''t control myself, and the killing magic power often affects my mind. I feel that I can''t hold on for long, and I haven''t been possessed by the devil until now, but I''m holding on to my strength, and I still have my last wish!" Blood hand hall five people didn''t speak, they are very clear light Yan defection blood Sha door reason. "In the morning, Lord Chen also told me that the best way for me now is to upgrade other slightly neutral upanism or supernatural powers. As long as they can be upgraded to the same level as killing supernatural powers, the influence of killing supernatural powers on me can be reduced It happens that you have the fruit in your hand. " "I know these fruits are very important to you But I don''t want to die. I still have a lot of things to do. Apologies are of no use to you, but I still want to say sorry to you Light Yan Yingying bowed to the five blood hand hall supernatural realm experts present. The old man in the later stage of the supernatural realm even said "dare not"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 I don''t dare. After all, the other side is the top master of magic power! It''s really wronged to apologize to the losers of their gang. The gang of demons in xueshoutang are very open, they are weak Then you deserve to be robbed! I''m lucky I didn''t get killed. They have absolute strength and control their lives Light Yan also so "condescending" to apologize to them, to tell the truth, they also have some feelings. Xiaoyan doesn''t kill them It''s really for the sake of being a classmate. "Just now I''ve done a lot. Take all these pills!" Xiaoyan said apologetically, "Liang Pingguo is not very peaceful recently. If you have injuries, you may be targeted. I will protect the Dharma for you. You should recover and leave quickly Don''t come again The later master of shentongjing sighed and said: "I''m sorry Thank you, Miss Chen Five masters of supernatural powers divided the pills that light Yan took out. When they saw these pills, they felt a little familiar with them. They also know the source of these pills, but they are still touched. After all, when they hand over the space ring, these pills don''t belong to them! They saw Qingyan standing on the tree crown a hundred meters away, watching the birds flying low into the distance under the gloomy sky The White Train fluttered in the breeze. Later, the old man turned around and said, "we''d better recover as soon as possible." The other four nodded, and the youngest early master looked at the elixir in his hand and said, "Lao Zhou, is this your precious Ningxiang Yulu pill? Before, I wanted to ask you how many tablets to change, you don''t give it, now I still eat it? And brother Cheng''s blood baby pill. It''s really a good thing... " Was called Cheng elder brother''s rudely interrupted him: "don''t nonsense, said my liver ache, quickly recover injury!" Five people took pills and used them to heal. Although the five members of xueshoutang were seriously injured, they were defeated too fast and didn''t hurt their roots. It was only a matter of time before they recovered. Chen Ruoyan stayed with them for three days. Light Yan is standing on that tall tree crown, the body shape shakes with the branches and leaves of the tree crown. In the past three days, five healing masters of supernatural realm opened their eyes from time to time. Every time they opened their eyes, they would see Chen Ruoyan waiting in the distance quietly, which made them feel very down-to-earth! Mingming was robbed. According to their character, they must hate Chen Ruoyan to death! But I don''t know why, every time I see Chen Ruoyan on the tree crown, their hatred is diluted, and their hatred for Chen Gang is deeper! Compared with being defeated by the enemy, they hate being betrayed by people around them! Hum! Chen Gang! Three days later, the five supernatural realm masters all recovered. With the help of those precious pills, although the injury has not been completely healed and the strength has not returned to its peak, it does not affect the way. If they continue to stay, they have no face and feel a little dangerous. They''d better go ahead and talk. "Miss Ruoyan, we''re leaving!" "Good!" Light face appeared in front of them in a flash. Five silver lights fall in front of them, which is the space ring that they are robbed by Qingyan. "Take it! It''s really inconvenient to walk outside without space. " Light Yan says gently, "but I''ve helped you sort it out and taken away some useful things for me." The five members of the blood hand hall took back the space ring without affectation. Light Yan curiously looked at a low-key medium-term master of shentongjing. The middle-term master of shentongjing was directly looked down and did not dare to face light Yan''s eyes. Light Yan pursed her mouth and couldn''t help laughing: "that big brother, I''ve seen your collection, your preferences are quite unique!" The remaining four members of xueshoutang also stare at their companions curiously, wondering what kind of collection it is to make "Chen Ruoyan" laugh. "Well, I don''t want to say much. I wish you a safe journey. If you run faster, maybe you can meet Chen Gang on the way. He may be waiting for you on the way. I hope you don''t meet again in the future!" "No way, we should not come again!" Five people all know that with Chen Ruoyan''s current strength, xueshoutang should give up chasing her again. Even if you want to kill her, you can only come to the elder and sect leader level. Will they come? It''s not likely. After all, Chen Ruoyan is not the core level disciple of the xuesha sect. What he mastered is not an important skill, and he did not take away the important treasure of the xuesha sect And did not cause the blood evil spirit gate''s heavy loss on the surface. Strong people in the field are not omnipotent. They can not easily find Chen Ruoyan in the vast crowd. With her superb technique of transfiguration, as long as you have the heart to hide, who can find her out?The five people in xueshoutang watched Qingyan leap forward and fly to the dawn. The early master looked at each other''s disappeared figure and said in a low voice: "in her present situation, this should be the last time to see her I don''t know why, I still feel a little reluctant! " "If you are not afraid of death, you can go after her!" "Let''s go, too! This time, the loss is a little heavy I knew earlier that I should have taken the holy fruit directly. I shouldn''t have heard you say that to swallow the holy fruit needs to be fully prepared in advance. OK! It''s cheap, Chen Ruoyan! " "Haha, fortunately, I have swallowed the fruit At that time, you said that I was tyrannical. Now you know my foresight "Bullshit foresight!" The mid-term master, who was praised by light Yan for his special love of supernatural power, was gloomy and said with gnashing teeth: "Chen Gang is a jerk. He clearly has two supernatural fruits, but he only handed over one and sold us. He told Chen Ruoyan that there are supernatural fruits on our side. Doesn''t he know that Sanye supernatural fruit is very important to us?" "Not only did I lose my miraculous fruit, but also my precious pills, and I didn''t get a spirit stone I spent more than 100 years collecting some sword casting materials, but they are all gone! " "She has also taken away the prefecture level sword skill passed down by my family. I hope she won''t pass it on But she did help me arrange the space ring. I haven''t arranged the space ring for more than 100 years At first glance, I suspected that I had taken it wrong, but what''s the use of putting the quilt, blanket and shoes in order? All my fifty boxes of gold coins have been ransacked Oh, my God! She left me a hundred gold coins Is this the fare left for me? It''s better to take it all away. It''s more painful to look at me! " "Nothing It''s better not to return the space ring! " The youngest expert in the early stage of supernatural power asked suspiciously, "do you really think that master Chen betrayed us?" As soon as the words came out, they were immediately refuted: "it''s not Chen Gang who betrayed us. Then tell me, who told Chen Ruoyan that we have miraculous fruit? Is it you? Besides, they even made an oath. It was Chen Gang who betrayed us! Kneel down and beg for mercy Master Chen? I Pooh Think of the things that Chen Ruoyan robbed, he was so angry that he vomited blood! "Xu Le, we know that you are from Chen Gang''s side and want to speak for him, but we will definitely report to the elder and patriarch about today''s affairs." "Yes! There are rules for the blood evil sect. It''s a great crime to sell the clan and the information of your companions! " "Wait, you say, will Chen Gang be waiting for us on the way? Will he hit us? He can plant dirty things for Chen Ruoyan again! " "This..." The faces of several masters of supernatural powers are not good-looking. All of them are thoughtful and far-reaching! When they think about it, they really think it''s possible. As long as you kill them, zongmen may not be able to find out. At that time, just throw the pot to Chen Ruoyan or song Liyun and other forces "To be on the safe side, we should not only watch Xu Le, but also watch each other and go back by detour!" In the end, the most powerful old man of Shenjing said with a cold face: "now that Chen Gang is not here, I will take the place of the team leader. You must obey my order. My order is that whoever dares to leave the team or tries to give Chen Gang information, I will kill him! When we go back, we will report the matter truthfully and ask the patriarch to make decisions for us! " "Yes, I can''t swallow it, either!" Each of them has a great loss. They can''t help Chen Ruoyan, but they can unite to deal with Chen Gang who betrayed them! Although their strength is not as good as Chen Gang''s, they all have backers in the clan. It''s a big deal. We won''t work together in the future! Besides, as long as they succeed, the leader of xueshou hall will not be Chen Gang! Even if Chen Gang does not die, he will be stripped of his body! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 "Light Yan, is it useful for you to pour dirty water on Chen Gang like this?" "It must be useful!" Light Yan replied, "even if they doubt me, they will be dissatisfied with Chen Gang. I give them reasons. They will definitely find Chen Gang to get in trouble and report to their backers secretly In the blood hand hall, Chen Gang can''t cover the sky with one hand, even if he is the deputy head of Nie''s sect! " "As far as I know, Ding Chunhua is Chen Gang''s confidant only among the three captains of xueshoutang. The other two captains are not, nor are they the people of deputy sect leader Nie. They all have other forces behind them, but they will cooperate to carry out the orders of deputy sect leader Nie! Do you remember deputy hall leader Xie Lao? In fact, he is a confidant of the Lord! The blood hand hall is so strong, the high-level of the blood evil sect can''t let Nie Liqun completely control it! " "Even the supernatural power experts in the blood hand hall belong to many small hills, not monolithic!" "Oh After listening to light Yan''s explanation, Chen Hao completely understood. "The position of the leader of the blood hand hall is definitely one of the most powerful positions in the blood evil sect, which can be held by the supernatural experts. Many people are staring at it!" Light Yan says in a low voice, "if Chen Gang is given the handle, he will definitely be targeted by other forces in the blood evil family!" "Nie Liqun can''t let the position of the leader of the blood hand hall fall? After all, he is in charge of the external affairs of the sect. " "Of course not. The position of the head of xueshou hall must be held by the confidant of deputy sect leader Nie, but he has more than one confidant It is conservatively estimated that Chen Gang has a great chance of losing his position as the leader of the blood hand hall. Maybe it will be even worse. After being the leader of the blood hand hall for so many years, he has offended a lot of people, and he is not good at it. " Light Yan chilly smile way, "anyway, I believe that a few supernatural realm of the master, certainly can safely back to the clan will report the matter, as for the clan high-level punishment, is their problem!" "I''m just biting Chen Gang. Can I poison him to see if his life is big enough Anyway, I don''t have time to worry about such things! " Light Yan did not return to Liangping City, but went to the last time after releasing Chen Gang, found that place of rare trace. Hiding in the cave she dug out herself, she squatted in the corner and slowly counted the looted things from the five supernatural experts in xueshoutang. Her eyes were shining with gold. When helping them protect the Dharma, in order to maintain the master demeanor, light Yan didn''t look at it carefully, and there was no number in his heart. Gold coins and precious metals piled into hills, 30 bottles of high-quality pills, more than 100000 pieces of Chinese spirit stones, three local level sword techniques, one local level lower level body method, and one local level middle level cultivation method And five Trifolium fruit! Five miraculous fruits have greatly exceeded her expectation. She thought it would be nice to get two more, but she didn''t expect that there were four more on the five members of xueshoutang! "Here you are!" Qingyan pulls a pile of sword casting materials onto the red blood sword, collects the gold coins, spirit stones and skills, and piles them neatly in the space ring. Then she gently picked up the five clover spirit fruits and smelled the attractive fragrance. She could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, just like a hungry cat. There are many mysteries and supernatural powers that light Yan understands, such as the mysteries of xiaochengyun, the mysteries of dachengjinghuan, the mysteries of the speed of consummation, and the killing supernatural power of consummation! Among them, the mystery of cloud and the mystery of illusion were comprehended by her before she got the red blood sword. The mystery of killing power and quickness was handed down to her by the red blood sword. Almost did not think much, light Yan will target to the speed of the mystery. In order to prepare for the breakthrough, she has been seriously preparing for three days. In the past three days, she was only protecting the Dharma for the five members of the blood hand hall. At the same time, she was practicing the nine Yin meditation method of the Yin corpse sect. She absorbed all the spiritual energy accumulated in the sea of consciousness from the feedback of the red blood sword, and made her spiritual strength reach the level of the top master of the Yin corpse sect. This makes her mind more clear and rational, and reduces the mental pressure brought by the killing power. Blocking the cave entrance with a huge stone, she holds the handle of the red blood sword. The Red Blood Sword emits a fishy red light. The process of Zhou Lihua''s magical power of speed is clearly displayed in front of her eyes again. After the magic sword was passed on, light Yan got something in her heart and took the first spirit fruit while the iron was hot. That familiar feeling came again, her soul, as if sitting on the cloud. The brain is running at a high speed. Combined with the insights from Zhou Lihua, many problems about the mystery of speed that she couldn''t figure out in the past can be easily solved in this magical state. Then she seems to have touched some mysterious bottleneck. A little thinking, the bottleneck that has troubled her for a long time has disappeared! Her soul seems to have reached the other side, with a sense of detachment. The strong wind blows through the cave, blowing up countless dust and gravel. These dust and gravel run around Qingyan and rub against the surrounding rocks. The cave, which is no more than three meters high and no more than two meters wide, is expanding wildly, and the dust and gravel are gathering more and more Light Yan opened his eyes, those dust and gravel stopped, and then also want to be an invisible force on the ground, and then can''t turn any waves.Light Yan gently breathed a sigh of relief, success! The mystery of speed has disappeared. Instead of fun, it''s the magic power of speed! She felt that she was in good spirits now. She didn''t feel tired at all. She even had some meaning in her heart! "Keep up the good work!" Chen Hao did not disturb light Yan, watching her take the second spirit fruit! Two days later, light Yan rely on the spirit fruit, will enter the realm of speed magical power to the small into the realm! But there was no joy in her face! Chen Hao asked, "what''s the matter?" Light Yan licked some peeled lips, took a look at the remaining three miraculous fruits stored in the jade box, and said in a hoarse voice: "the speed supernatural power almost failed to break through to the state of Xiaocheng, and the effect of Sanye miraculous fruit on me was greatly weakened. According to this weakening extent, even if I took the remaining three miraculous fruits, I could not make the speed supernatural power break through to Dacheng! ¡± "er..." "I thought I could be special! I''m still a mortal "You may also think of yourself as a god!" Chen Hao said casually, "as long as you don''t tell other people, other people won''t treat you as a psycho." Trifolium spirit fruit is used to improve the supernatural realm of martial arts. Qingyan has taken it since she broke the heaven realm. She snatched one in the secret realm, and Nie Liqun got one. Plus the two she just took, she took four in total! Xiaoyan was not too disappointed: "I was prepared for it. Generally speaking, martial arts practitioners would not take more than five lingshenguo pills, which is also a waste of time. If it wasn''t for the master Jianling''s instruction and the red blood sword''s help to improve my understanding, I would not have been able to cultivate the speed magical power to such a level just by relying on lingshenguo It''s still too difficult to cultivate the speed power! " "Then your next plan is..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 "Raise the mystery of fantasy! Stuck in Dacheng realm for a long time, I also feel that the mystery of fantasy is about to break through to the perfect realm. I want to have a try, can I impact the magic power! The speed of Xiaocheng realm has been able to suppress the killing of aoyi. If you add another kind of aoyi, it will do me a lot of good! " "Yes, the mystery of fantasy should be your best skill!" Looking at light Yan and taking a three leaf spirit fruit, Chen Hao is full of expectations. In fact, the magic of the mystery should be the best light Yan''s mystery! After all, it''s her original meaning, not the killing power or the speed power, but through the inheritance of the red blood sword. What she fits most is the mystery of fantasy. Just recently, in order to speed up her strength, she had to choose to improve her speed! A day later, a flash of light, cross knee in the cave of light Yan gradually disappeared in front of Chen Hao, Chen Hao quickly induction for a while, found that she was still sitting in place. In the evening, her figure appeared again. When she opened her eyes, Chen Hao saw a pair of blood red, as beautiful as Ruby eyes. That pair of eyes, not a bit murderous! But as if with an unspeakable magic, to see her eyes, people will be deeply involved. Chen Hao saw the steamed bread in his hand, the back of Jin Zhengqiu, the winding and slightly rugged mountain road on shangxueyun mountain, and the hot iron juice in the furnace. He was getting closer and closer to him That burning feeling! What the hell? Chen Hao a little Leng for a while, in front of the illusion just like a mirror water moon general dissipate. He didn''t believe that he would think of it again for no reason. That memory had already been buried in his heart! Almost all the insiders of that year died. How many years! How many years! He has forced himself to forget! Light face? Chen Hao looked at her Ruby eyes, and clearly felt the strong power, spiritual power and the fluctuation of the true yuan! Red blood sword out of light Yan''s hand, suspended in the air, sword pointed at ye light Yan! I don''t know why, Chen Hao suddenly has the impulse to blind her eyes! Light Yan closed her eyes again. Half a quarter of an hour later, she opened her eyes again. The color of her eyes had returned to its original color. "Lord Jianling, what''s the matter with you?" "Well Nothing. I just feel like I haven''t been exercising for a long time. My body is going to rust. I want to move! " Chen Hao has reflected it. He doesn''t have to worry about anything with Xiaoyan. Light Yan is not intentional. Besides, if he really does harm to Xiaoyan for this reason, he can''t pull down this face. Affected by entry level magic power Shame! No, lose the sword! Light Yan turns a white eye at the red blood sword, but he doesn''t think much about it. It''s just that there''s something wrong with Jianling''s brain again emmmm¡­¡­ Lord Jianling, does he have a brain? Light Yan did not dare to think more, dare not ask directly. Chen Hao pretended to be casual and asked: "by the way, what''s the matter with your eyes? Is it the magic power of the realm? " "Yes Light Yan nodded, but did not hide, "this magic power is very strange, except to enhance the magic attribute of martial arts, but also can create fantasy, there is a chance to affect the opponent''s heart hidden demons!" In everyone''s heart, there are regret, pain, regret, sadness There is a hidden devil in everyone''s heart! Even the ordinary people who have not practiced have the same mind demons. Even ordinary people, once they are influenced by the outside world and their will is not strong enough, will get out of trouble and grow stronger And the heart of the warrior is more terrible! "Ha ha!" Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "does it affect the demons?" Chen Hao absolutely does not believe that he will have demons! He is the spirit of the red blood sword! He has never heard of it. The sword spirit has a devil in his heart! "Lord Jianling, what''s the matter with you? Are you not satisfied with the power I have learned? " Light Yan some don''t understand, why the tone of the sword spirit adult is so strange, let her think of the eunuch who was castrated in the imperial palace of Zhou, smile up gloomy, strange voice! She didn''t know. The sword spirit in her mouth just didn''t notice and almost fell in! "Show me your eyes again!" Chen Hao urged, "hurry up, let me have a look!" "Good!" Light Yan nodded, did not think. She''s just curious about the sword spirit. The devil? I Pooh! The ruby like eyes appear again. Chen Hao lets go of all resistance and immerses his mind into her eyes. In light Yan''s eyes, he saw that he was wrapped by iron juice and felt strong pain!He saw LAN Yanlin commit suicide by drawing a sword, holding the 17 corpses tightly, and the blood dyed white snow He also saw the increasing blood lines on the body of the Red Blood Sword Red Blood Sword suddenly trembles, light Yan heart jump! The magic sword field starts in an instant, and the blood red evil spirit fills the whole cave, and then shoots out from the crack of the rock. A bitter cold surrounds Xiaoyan, which contains the crazy consciousness of countless killing and destroying fears Light Yan quickly yells: "sword spirit adult!" Hearing the cry, Chen Haoli immediately responded and put away the magic sword field. In his mind, he repeatedly recalled what he had just seen in light Yan''s eyes Can''t help but doubt, light Yan''s eyes is not wrong, this will be his heart? The magic sword field subsided, and light Yan was relieved. She looked at the rock wall dyed blood red and asked in a low voice, "Lord Jianling, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Hao said with a smile: "just now I tried your magic power. It''s very good. I saw my former enemy in it!" "Does Lord Jianling also have a heart demon?" Hear light Yan''s question, Chen Hao immediately vigilant. Light Yan is not a good role to play! If he doesn''t answer well, she may guess something. No matter what he saw or not, he would not let Xiaoyan know! He is a good face swordsman and doesn''t want others to know his secret. He was deeply ashamed of what he saw! This matter, absolutely cannot spread, who knows, who must die! "Of course, I''m not invincible!" "Can you tell me who it is?" "It''s the bloody evil saber of the state of Zhou in those days!" Chen Hao said indignantly, "when he was fighting with xuesha magic knife, it turned out that the red blood sword was knocked out a small hole! I thought I''d forgotten about it, but I didn''t expect that it became my evil spirit... " Light Yan curled her lips. She thought she could hear the big secret of the sword spirit! What kind of devil is this? She said in a low voice, "as far as I know, the blood evil saber was worse then? And you have swallowed all the blood evil sabres! " "Well! The red blood sword has always been invincible. Unexpectedly, it was planted in the hand of the blood evil spirit magic sword. This is the biggest shame in my life! As long as I still exist, it is impossible to forget! I didn''t expect that after all these years, I couldn''t let it go. Just now I saw the scene of fighting with the bloody devil, so I couldn''t help getting angry! " Light Yan in the heart straight make to murmur, can''t be because of the strength difference between the two sides is too big, didn''t affect the heart devil of sword spirit adult? After all, the "heart demon" of Jianling is so wonderful. It sounds like he is bragging about himself in disguise! She has no doubt about Chen Hao''s words. After all, she doesn''t have much information about red blood sword. Although she is good at observing words and colors, and has a high probability of judging whether the other person is lying from his speech, expression and manner, the sword spirit has no face and no eyes, and Chen Hao''s tone is extremely controlled, so she can''t see any flaws at all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 "Do you realize the power of speed?" Chen Hao asked a more concerned question. "Well, the speed power I learned is actually very simple. Now, it can double the speed in a short time!" Light Yan thought for a while and replied, "can be superimposed with blood shadow, I call it extremely fast!" "Your naming style is as vulgar as ever, but this magic power is quite suitable for you!" When light Yan just realized the killing power, every time he killed an enemy, his speed would be increased by about 10%, and the strongest speed could be doubled. Now, Xiaoyan''s killing power has been cultivated to a perfect state. When you use "blood shadow", every time you kill an enemy, the speed will be increased by about 20%, and the strongest speed can be doubled! Qingyan''s speed would have been increased by the speed magic power. Once in combat, she uses blood shadow and extreme speed, plus the red blood sword to improve her body method Chen Hao doesn''t think that under the field, who can pose a threat to Xiaoyan. Under the realm, no matter how many top experts in the realm of supernatural power are blind! The sword owners of the red blood sword have never been afraid of being besieged or the wheel of war. The stronger the Vietnam War is their glorious tradition. "Vulgar?" Light Yan didn''t care about the words of the sword spirit at all, "then I''ll give the magic power another vulgar name How about blood pupil? " "Although the name is rotten, just be happy!" Chen Hao doesn''t care what name the sword master takes for his magic power. He is a pragmatist. After looking at the blood red cliff, Qingyan slowly got up and put up the red blood sword. She pushed away the rock blocking the cave, took a breath of fresh air, patted the dust on her body, and frowned. She came to the riverside, took out a bath bucket, filled a bath bucket of clean water, and went back to the cavern which had become much more spacious. She put her hand into the bath bucket filled with water, and the cool water immediately became foggy. A gray coat is covered on the red blood sword. Light Yan steps into the bath bucket and is wrapped by slightly hot water, which makes her a lot easier. Do in the bath bucket, light Yan put his head on the edge of the bath bucket, eyes slowly closed. In this state, light Yan did not relax. In her mind, she thought hard about her next plan. And outside the bath bucket, Chen Hao is very dissatisfied with the clothes on the red blood sword! The clothes are dirty! It''s impossible to seal the Red Blood Sword with a rag. Chen Hao can''t really run out of his clothes. They are for gentlemen If he did that, wouldn''t it prove that he was interested in light Yan''s body? The reputation of red blood sword can''t be damaged. The red light on the Red Blood Sword flashed. Light Yan felt that the bath bucket vibrated slightly. He heard the sound of small water flow. When he opened his eyes, he found that the water level in the bath bucket was slowly falling! "Lord Jianling, don''t make trouble!" Light Yan stretched out two feet, respectively found the two small holes, directly blocked up with two thumbs! The bath bucket vibrated again, and light Yan reluctantly retracted her feet and sank herself into the hot water "Next time, even if you want to cover the red blood sword, you should change a clean dress!" In the water, she also heard the Lord Jianling shouting: "wash quickly, it''s time to work after washing, don''t dawdle!" "It''s skinny!" Light Yan in the heart secretly scold a, quickly bath finished, steamed dry body and long hair, tied up long hair, put on a simple elegant white skirt, tidy up the things in the cave, she pushed away the rock, straight to Liangdu. Light Yan did not camouflage, directly in the vicinity of the capital of 100 meters. Just landed, light Yan attracted the attention of everyone present. Her white dress is as beautiful as an immortal. Under the corner of her left eye, the blood red tear mole adds a strange and unique charm to her. Her eyes were sharp and cold as the moon. Anyone, at the first sight, will feel ashamed! Light Yan place, row in the city gate of the people all make way for her. At the gate of the city, the soldier who earns the city fee looks like a pillar. Light Yan throws out a gold coin directly. The gold coin crosses a strange arc and gets into the soldier''s hands. "This is the entrance fee to the city!" After that, light Yan straight into Liang Du. "You have a high profile!" Chen Hao can''t help but say. "This time, I was going to make a high profile!" Light Yan says in a low voice, "had better let all Liang all people know that I came." Light Yan in Fulai inn to book a room, night to find the thorn bee in Liangdu stronghold, light Yan buy blood hand hall intelligence last time, casually asked thorn bee in Liangdu stronghold. The stronghold of Cifeng in Liangdu seems to be on the stage. At least it is no longer a slum, but behind a seemingly ordinary brothel. As soon as she went in, she was recognized and received by a beautiful and charming woman.This woman''s cultivation is not bad. She has the cultivation in the middle of the supernatural realm. Light Yan in see this woman at the first sight, a little Leng for a while, she felt in each other very similar to the Zhou Dynasty evil spirit Zong "Mi Yu Xin Jing" that kind of charm breath. That kind of breath is very light, but also can''t escape the perception of light face. After all, her mental strength is much stronger than her counterpart, and she has also practiced the book of lost desire for many years. Found that the other side of the cultivation is "Fan Yu Xin Jing", light Yan is going to change the plan to stab bees. As soon as the woman saw Qingyan, she couldn''t help looking up and down at her. Her eyes were filled with sincere appreciation. She said with a smile, "my name is Liu hansu. I''m the person in charge of Cifeng. I''ve heard about Ruoyan''s name for a long time, and I''ve seen her portrait. Now when I see a real person, I know how bad those painters are!" Light Yan didn''t take her words, but looked at her doubtfully: "are you practicing some kind of skill to enhance the charm?" Liu hansu surprised to see a light Yan, but also did not hide: "if Yan girl can see?" In Liu hansu''s eyes, a fatal charm suddenly appears on her body, which makes her heart hot and her mouth dry! That feeling only appeared for a moment, and then she forced herself out of it. "Here! What if Miss Ruoyan had practiced her own skills? " Liu hansu, who regained his sense, said, "but the breath is not right. This version of Ruoyan''s cultivation seems to be the mysterious version of the cultivation of the outer disciples, but it''s still different from the cultivation of the outer disciples..." "My former master taught me this. I didn''t know her identity before, but now I seem to have found it..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 "So, if Miss Ruoyan is still predestined with my school?" Liu hansu knew that Qingyan had joined the xuesha Sect on the way. She was smiling and spoke in a much more enthusiastic tone. "Maybe your master was still the predecessor of our bee sting. Can you tell me your master''s name?" "Her name is Wang Li!" Liu hansu carefully recalled the information of the member named Hu Li in the wasp. It is roughly estimated that she knows more than ten Wang Li! There is one in the broken heaven realm and one in the supernatural realm, but these two are still in the thorn bee, and they have never reported Chen Ruoyan to the organization. Otherwise, with Chen Ruoyan''s current strength and fame, if she is really an apprentice, it''s impossible for Cifeng not to take the initiative to contact her. The mysterious version of the Heart Sutra is also the secret of Cifeng. Although Cifeng is trying to put an end to this phenomenon, it has been spread for a long time. Many famous schools also have this kind of phenomenon, not only for them. If you meet a non disciple outside of your school who practices your own skills, many schools have a very simple way to deal with it. If it''s a little rough, kill it directly, and stop spreading it. Gently, ask the source of the opponent''s skill, and then report to the sect for treatment. But if you meet a kind of genius, you can cultivate this skill to be perfect and powerful The first reaction of all famous sects, no matter they are evil or righteous, is to bully and lure them back to the sect! Bring a genius back to zongmen, usually there will be a lot of reward. People are not born equal. Also divided into two kinds of valuable and valueless. And light Yan is very easy to become the kind of valuable in Liu hansu''s eyes. Therefore, when Liu hansu saw that Qingyan had practiced the book, his first reaction was not to find a way to deal with her, but to draw her over. Chen Ruoyan is now famous in southern regions. She is one of the most famous young experts. If she is right, Chen Ruoyan''s strength is still above her! Her master may have been a member of the stinging bee organization, as long as Chen Ruoyan''s master has no deep hatred with stinging bees Between Chen Ruoyan and Cifeng, they should be close by nature! Think of here, Liu hansu look down on Yan''s eyes more gentle. "Wang Li, maybe that''s just a pseudonym!" Liu hansu replied, "as far as my authority knows, there are many people named Wang Li, but none of them should be in line with Ruoyan." "Well!" It''s not a rush to woo Chen Ruoyan. After all, Chen Ruoyan is involved in too many things. As the head of Liang Du of the bee stinging organization, Liu hansu knows all about it, but she doesn''t mind keeping a good relationship first to give her a good impression. "Of course, I''ll ask the above to help you find out. Can you tell me some characteristics of your master?" "Yes!" Light Yan briefly said his "master" characteristics, anyway, highlight the "ordinary" word! Anyway, no matter how powerful the sting bee is, it''s impossible to find her illusory master. The predecessor of Cifeng is probably the predecessor of the evil spirit sect of Zhou state. With thousands of years of history, there are too many things that can happen! Thorn bee is not a God, it can''t be omnipotent and omniscient. She just wanted to find a chance to get in touch with the bee. Intelligence organization, she is really in great need, not for control, just for more useful information and a little help. "Then trouble you!" Light Yan tone, as if want to know his master identity. Liu hansu can understand this thirst for knowledge. Liu hansu said tentatively, "I''m dozens of years older than you. If you don''t mind, you can call me sister Liu!" "Well, sister Liu!" "Do you need any information to come here this time?" Liu hansu continued to ask with a smile, "for the sake of you, sister Liu, you can go to me to buy intelligence in the future. I can give you 20% discount. Don''t give up. This is my highest authority!" Hearing this promise, light Yan was a little happy. At least her efforts were not in vain. "The list and strength of all the supernatural realm masters of the Yin corpse sect. How much do they sell?" Liu hansu is serious when she hears Xiaoyan''s words. She knows that the big business is coming: "the most detailed list includes their supernatural powers, the number of corpses, the family information behind them, and some secret information that only our bee sting organization has. It needs 10 million inferior spirit stones or one million intermediate spirit stones, and our organization doesn''t have them Is it necessary to ensure the integrity of information? " Hear this kind of offer, light Yan hesitated! With the identity of "Song Liyun", she killed so many supernatural experts, and she could still take out a million medium grade Lingshi. But she has to consider whether the one million stone is worth it! "I can give you a 20% discount. This guarantee is still valid!" Seeing that Qingyan is hesitating, Liu hansu can probably guess Qingyan''s wealth In the face of possible big customers, discount is necessary.Thorn bee is a neutral intelligence organization, which mainly depends on selling intelligence for a living. "I''ll slow down this first!" "I heard that the Third Prince of Liang Pingguo had been made into a walking corpse. On the wedding day of Prince Liang Ping, he was barking in front of the ambassadors of all countries. I want to know who did this and what was the royal family''s reaction to it? What is the reaction of Liang Pingguo''s ministers? " Liu hansu didn''t feel disappointed. He said directly, "it''s not too confidential information. After the discount, eight hundred pieces of Lingshi are inferior." "Yes!" "The murderer who made the third prince into a walking corpse has not been found out so far. Some say it''s the Yin corpse sect song Liyun, others say it''s the Yin corpse sect, and others think it might have something to do with you..." At this point, Liu hansu carefully stares at light Yan''s reaction, light Yan just does not care about the smile, did not answer and explain: "and then?" "Liang Pingguo''s official opinion is that the matter is closely related to the Yin corpse sect. Some strong people in the field have personally explored it. Liang Guohao, the third prince, has no mental power left on his body. Only the strong people in the field have the power to wipe out the mental power completely. In Liang Pingguo, and even in the northern part of the southern region, almost all the strong people who are good at controlling corpses are from the Yin corpse sect At the same time, you also know that the martial arts practitioners of mental power are also different. Liang Pingguo believes that those who control the body of the third prince may be those who are well-known in the field. Otherwise, there is no need to wipe out their mental power! " It was the Red Blood Sword spirit who controlled Liang Guohao''s body at the beginning. Xiaoyan also believed that the sword spirit could do it. Light Yan''s face was silent, but his heart was at ease. "Is Liang Pingguo very dissatisfied with the Yinshi sect? Is there a chance to do it? " "Liang Pingguo is really dissatisfied with the Yin corpse sect, especially the military. Song Liyun killed more than 100000 troops on the border not long ago. Many young soldiers hate the Yin corpse sect very much. It is said that many generals have asked his majesty to fight, but they have been suppressed for the time being!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 "I know what you think!" Liu hansu said slowly, "but you know, it is impossible for a country to mobilize a war in a short time. However, the contradiction between the royal family and other clans of Liangping and the Yin corpse sect has become more and more serious because of the third prince and song Liyun!" The whole southern region knows the grudge between Chen Ruoyan and Dai ye, the Yin corpse sect. Chen Ruoyan hates the Yin corpse sect. It''s almost well known that he wants to get into trouble with the Yin corpse sect. "I heard that the old emperor of Liang Pingguo might abdicate? What''s Prince Liang Ping''s attitude towards the Yin corpse sect? " "Don''t count on it too much. Prince Liang Ping is very calm and has a good ability. Over the years, he has only lost his temper once on his wedding day not long ago." Liu hansu continued, "Prince Liang Ping''s attitude towards this matter is that there is no direct evidence that the crime of his brother Liang Guohao was committed by the Yin corpse sect, and song Liyun''s indiscriminate killing of innocent people should not be all attributed to the Yin corpse sect. After all, song Liyun has already defected from the Yin corpse sect, and he is likely to be possessed by the devil, and his brain has problems!" "Very sensible man!" Light Yan smiles to comment a way. "Yes, he is a rational man. Before Liang Guohao, the whole royal family of Liangping was more satisfied than him. He thought that it was a blessing for the country and the most royal family to hold the power of a country." "Now does the royal family of Liang Pingguo have any objection?" "Of course, after all, Liang Guohao is also the third prince in name, even if he is no longer popular. When the Yin corpse sect accepted Liang Guohao, it already aroused the dissatisfaction and vigilance of many people in the royal family!" Light Yan Gu makes doubt way: "that Yin corpse faction why want to hurt three princes?" "I don''t know about that!" Liu hansu shook his head. "Most of the time, some demons are more rational. But sometimes, they are more exotic and capricious. Ordinary people can''t guess their logic For example, three years ago, their elder, you Rong Liu hansu''s stall, even if she is a member of the evil way sect, also said that it is difficult to understand. You Rong''s story, light Yan also heard. You Rong has a son named you Zisen, who is also a real genius of Yin corpse school. The year after you Zisen was promoted to be a strong man in the field, he was made into a walking corpse by his father, elder you Ronglian It is not uncommon for the Yin corpse sect to refine their disciples into walking corpses. Because of the Yin corpse sect''s skill characteristics, with the improvement of cultivation, their bodies are getting closer and closer to the walking corpse. After the supernatural realm, they can''t reproduce any more. If they want to keep their offspring, they will marry and have children before their strength reaches the supernatural realm. Similarly, they are also excellent materials for refining zombies. "Then, among the many princes of Liang Pingguo, who else has the chance to ascend the throne?" "Want to start with the royal family of Liangping? You have a lot of guts Liu hansu said with a smile, "there is indeed a prince who has such strength. However, in the past two years, he has lost his reputation and has not had a good life." "Who?" "Liang Guowu, the fifth Prince of Liang Pingguo!" "Can you elaborate a little bit?" Light Yan know Liang Guowu from Liang Guohao, but still want to know more. "Liang Guowu''s mother is Peng min, the third daughter of Peng haozhong, the former marshal of Liang Pingguo. When the Western Qin Dynasty invaded Liang Pingguo, Liang Pingguo was defeated and even lost one county and thirty-seven cities. Peng haozhong, the former marshal, was in charge of the battle. At that time, Liang Guowu, who was only 17 years old, also applied for the battle. At such a critical moment, the emperor''s going to the battle also promoted the army''s morale, and the emperor agreed ¡­¡­ Later, Peng haozhong held fast to the battlefield for five years. Then he made a large-scale counterattack and recovered all the lost land in one go. He even made a counterattack into the West Qin Dynasty. In more than five years of war, Liang Guowu performed excellently and fought bravely. In addition, he was the grandson of the marshal and accumulated great prestige in the army. His attempt to the throne was well known to the whole Liang Ping kingdom, It''s just a bad reputation! " "And then? Why is the reputation so bad? " "Liang Guowu is a very beautiful woman with a cruel character. He once openly robbed the people''s women in the capital of Liang and sheltered the wanted criminals. Coupled with the prince''s intentional promotion, he was very bad in the folk criticism." At this point, Liu hansu took a meaningful look at light Yan, "if you want to contact him, it should be very simple!" Light Yan didn''t care about Liu hansu''s eyes: "how about his ability?" "The ability is not bad, especially when it comes to marching and fighting, it should be very gifted, and there is no chance to show it when it comes to running a country and running a government." "Are there any other better princes?" "The seventh Prince is gifted in martial arts among all the princes, but he has no interest in the throne." As for the other princesses and princesses, their abilities, prestige and background are far less than those of Liang Guowu, the longest emperor of the five emperors. They are of little value "Well, I see!" "I can understand what you think. It''s really a good way to use Liang Pingguo to deal with the Yin corpse sect. It''s just too difficult. You can''t pry into the war between the two top forces alone! There are too many tangled interests among them! " Liu hansu suggested, "I think it''s better for you to spend more time on cultivation because you have such a good cultivation talent. If you can become a strong person in the field within a hundred years, it''s much easier to deal with the Yin corpse sect, which is far more reliable than liang Pingguo.""A hundred years is too long for me to wait!" Light Yan said in a low voice, "even if the hope of success is slim, I also want to try, did not try, who knows can succeed?" Liu hansu looked at the other side of the eye mole, gently sighed. She knew that the plan to woo Chen Ruoyan might have to be shelved. The bee has its own rules of survival. It has always been neutral and secretive, and never interferes in disputes with large organizations. If Chen Ruoyan really insists on going her own way and wants to fight against the Yin corpse sect, they will not be able to absorb her. She seems to be able to see the fall of the newly rising super genius in southern China! For Chen Ruoyan, she still appreciates it. There are not many talented young women in Nanyu. Fortunately, song Liyun of the Yin corpse sect has provoked numerous forces recently, and the Yin corpse sect''s out going disciples have created numerous targets. The Yin corpse sect has no choice but to urgently summon all the out going disciples to return to the sect. Otherwise, Chen Ruoyan would not even dare to show his face. "If you really want to contact Liang Pingguo, I suggest you try Prince Liang Guolong first! If you have the ability to get his support, although the success rate is low, it is much higher than that of the fifth prince! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 "Prince Liang Ping, I''ll try it too!" "Is there anything else you want to know?" "Not for the time being. If there is any more in the future, I will come to you!" Liu hansu smiles and pretends to be very disappointed and says, "I thought there would be a big business..." Light Yan serious said: "I may look forward to the future in Liangdu, will continue to give you the spirit stone, you can rest assured!" "I hope so!" Liu hansu said with a smile, "thanks for your patronage, 20% discount down, we charge 16000 pieces of Lingshi." "I''ll give it to you!" "By the way, miss Ruoyan, in fact, you have a lot of information that people ask about. I want to ask, if you enter Liangdu in such a high profile, many forces should already know. If they want to buy your information..." Light Yan nodded: "look at sister Liu''s discount to me, you can be assured of bold sale!" "You seem very confident!" "If I don''t agree, won''t you sell it?" Liu hansu said with a smile: "of course It''s impossible. After all, we are open to business! " Her confidence comes from her current strength. The only people who will attack her are those from the Yin corpse sect. At her current speed, even if the early masters in the field are on the move, she is very sure to escape as long as she responds in time. She is really in a hurry. She can still burn her life, and her strength will not be much worse than that of the strong at the beginning of the field! In the early days of the territory, the strong were already at the top level in the southern region. Most of the supreme elders and suzeraints of the top forces in the southern region are the middle level of the territory! There are strong forces in the field, which can be called top forces in the southern region! The real top warriors of the Terran are the top of the realm and the realm of enlightenment above the realm. They are all in the middle realm now. Only the rich resources and powerful opponents of the middle realm can make them continue to make breakthroughs. In light Yan''s present identity, the leader of the Yin corpse sect or the elder of the Supreme Court can''t kill herself to Liang Du and assassinate her. As for the other Liang Ping power, as long as Xiaoyan doesn''t die, they won''t fight against him. "Then I''ll go!" "Wait a minute, Miss Qingyan. I got an information about you this morning. Maybe you will be interested in it!" "What information?" It''s said that it''s about his own intelligence, so Xiaoyan fell in love with it. "Six days ago, the Kongshan sect of Liangping state was destroyed by a group of powerful martial arts practitioners of shentongjing. Just this morning, the only elder of shentongjing middle stage who was seriously injured and escaped appeared. He said that the purpose of those people was to cultivate a new mature tree of three leaf spirit fruit in their secret sect." Hear this, light Yan immediately thought of the blood hand hall hands of that batch of spirit fruit! "The supreme elder in the middle of shentongjing?" Light Yan tone disdain of counter ask a way: "this concern me what matter?" "The elder of the Kongshan sect said," it''s you who brought people into their Kongshan sect! " Hearing Liu hansu''s words, Chen Hao, the sword spirit who has been acting as a spectator, completely ignores the feeling of light face and laughs wildly in the red blood sword. The light face who likes to do bad things in other people''s identity has been punished today! Light Yan took a deep breath, holding the Red Blood Sword tightly, trying to restrain his anger! Her knees could guess who was doing wrong in her name! Light Yan said with a cold face: "the elder of Kongshan sect Have you been beaten out of your mind by the other party? " "As like as two peas," Liu Yan explains, "he has seen your portrait, the person who is the leader, looks exactly like you, is also used in killing the meaning, is also used as soft sword, sword method is extremely fierce, and the speed is very fast, so it is very beautiful, like butterfly, which is very similar to the way you used to play on the southern arena." Qingyan smooth forehead, blue veins jump! For a moment, she had an impulse to return to pursue Chen Gang and his gang. "Do you believe sister Liu?" "If it''s one person, I really suspect that you did it. But the elder of Kongshan sect is talking about a group of people, more than one warrior who can kill upanism. I guess it''s probably made by the people of xuesha sect. I remember that the leader of xueshou hall Chen Gang also used a soft sword, and the people of xuesha sect left suddenly three days ago, which must have something to do with it However, the elder of Kongshan sect was very emotional at that time. He didn''t think much about it and said your name! " Like all people who like to cheat others and don''t like to be cheated by others, Xiaoyan likes to frame others, but he hates to be framed by others. She retorted: "it''s Chen Gang who made the ghost. He taught me my body method of butterfly dance. He must be slandering me!" "Even if I believe what you say, others may not believe it." Light Yan looked at the smile on Liu hansu''s face, and immediately responded: "how much money does thorn bee need to help me clarify?"It''s not so difficult for them to help her clarify a little. "I like a smart girl like Ruoyan, because the news hasn''t been widely spread, and it doesn''t cost much to help you clarify it!" Liu hansu slightly calculated the cost and said, "in this way, sister Liu, I''ll give you 20% discount and charge you 32000 pieces of inferior spirit stones!" Light Yan smoked to smoke corner of mouth, feel this thorn bee is black have no edge. Liu hansu thinks that she doesn''t know how much it costs to spread a message with the support of a large intelligence system? "Yes!" Channel in the hands of others, light Yan also has no say. And she will probably need to cooperate with the bee in the future, which is not good to offend each other. If Liang Pingguo''s supernatural experts all know that she has miraculous fruit in her hand, then there must be countless troubles to find her. Xiaoyan has no time to deal with these troubles now. Bearing the pain, Liu hansu paid 32000 yuan for the stone. He promised, "I''ll spread the news tonight, and try to make girl Ruoyan innocent tomorrow." "Please, sister Liu!" "Girl Ruoyan, you wait!" Light Yan turned to go, but was pulled by Liu hansu. Even Chen Hao suddenly expected what Liu hansu would say next! "Miss Ruoyan, it seems that you won''t leave Liangdu recently. I want to remind you that although the Yin corpse sect may not be able to find time to trouble you for a while, because you defected from the xuesha sect, the xuesha sect won''t easily pass you The people who come to kill you this time may leave for a while because of something happened to lingshenguo, but it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t come back to you for a while! " Liu hansu asked in a low voice, "you see, do you need our organization to pay attention to them? If they come back, we will inform you as soon as we find their whereabouts, so that you can have a complete preparation!" Liu hansu doesn''t know the inside story. She just thinks that xueshamen may come back to hunt down the traitor Chen Ruoyan. When xueshamen comes, they may sell Chen Ruoyan''s information to xueshamen. As long as Chen Ruoyan agrees to this business! When the people of xueshamen want to catch up with Xiaoyan, They stab the bee and secretly inform Chen Ruoyan, then they can receive intelligence rewards from both sides at the same time! One pursues, one escapes I''m not sure. This may develop into a long-term stable income Chen Hao didn''t know what Liu hansu was thinking, but he was amused just to hear her offer! He felt that Liu hansu was the one who grabbed Qingyan and tried his best to collect the wool. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 To the end, light Yan or agreed to thorn bee organization custom service. Once the assassin bee organization finds out that the xuesha sect has come to hunt down the warrior of Qingyan, the assassin bee will inform her, and then she will pay them a reward. Out of the stronghold of the thorn bee organization, light Yan rubbed his forehead, feeling quite a bit of effort. After two days'' rest in the inn, Qingyan was still in a state of anxiety. Although the improvement of speed and magic power eased her mental state, she was still hard to calm down. At this time, she had some hope that she could return to the previous state of no desire and no demand. Continue to break through, she is still not sure. It''s hard for her to enter the state of cultivation. She can only temporarily choose other ways to deal with the Yin corpse sect. These two days, the major forces in Liangdu have long known that Qingyan lives in Fulai Inn, but no force has ever had contact with Qingyan. It is reasonable to say that such talented warriors as Qingyan, who are very famous in the southern regions, have always been the targets of the major forces. However, because of the relationship of the Yin corpse sect, they are not enthusiastic about Qingyan. Although the relationship between Yin corpse faction and Liang duguo is very tense recently, it does not mean that the two sides really want to fight. "Since they won''t come, I''ll go up by myself." Light Yan is not disappointed about this, she dressed up a little, then took the red blood sword to go out. It''s not so easy to see her Royal Highness The Prince of Liang Ping Guo. The first stop she chose was to send a post to visit Liu Yuan, Prime Minister of Liang Ping, who is now the uncle of her Royal Highness the son of heaven. Liu''s family is like a city. There are so many people who want to see Liu Yuan. They can save a lot of Posts every day. To see him depends not only on whether he is free, but also on whether he is interested in visitors. Through the introduction of Liu''s doorman, light Yan bribes Liu''s housekeeper with five thousand pieces of Lingshi to fight for a place to see Liu Yuan. After waiting for three days, she got the news from the housekeeper. He personally handed the invitation to Liu Yuan, but Liu Yuan didn''t want to see her. Light Yan see this, can only give up, turn to look at Prince Liangping, Prince Liangping than uncle Liu Yuan even more difficult to see, he lives in the palace of Liangping. With the help of stinging bees, light Yan finds a good friend of the prince, Bi Jie, commander of the Imperial Guard. Qingyan asks Bi Jie to help her arrange a meeting with her royal highness. When Bi Jie took a bribe from Qingyan, who was twenty thousand inferior Lingshi, he promised that he would help her get things done and let her go back to wait for news. As a result, Xiaoyan waited for three days and finally couldn''t sit down. After finding Bijie, she learned that her royal highness didn''t want to see her either. Light Yan sits in the living room of Bi Jie''s house, the facial expression is not very good. She is dissatisfied with Prince Liang Ping, and even more dissatisfied with Bi Jie! When collecting the spirit stone, what did you say? Even if Prince Liang Ping doesn''t want to see her, he will send someone to tell her the first time when he comes back? Bi Jie sat on the big chair and asked with a smile: "miss Ruoyan, you want to see your Highness the prince, but in fact you want to encourage him. Do you want your majesty to propose to deal with the Yin corpse sect?" "Yes Light Yan also didn''t think her attempt can hide who. She defected to xueshamen and came to Liangping state. Many military people with a little brain knew her purpose. "To tell you the truth, my royal highness and I have been friends since childhood. He will listen to me carefully. If I try my best to help you, you may not be able to succeed!" Light Yan doubts to hope to this Bi commander, want to know what he wants to say next. Bi Jie stood up and took eight steps to light Yan. His big body slowly approached light Yan. He lowered his voice and thought, "three days ago, the moment I saw Ruoyan, I was shocked. To tell you the truth, I really like Ruoyan..." Bi Jie stares at light Yan, and his tiger eyes greedily sweep all over her body. Light Yan''s naked skin has goose bumps at the speed visible to the naked eye. He stretched out his hand and put it on his weak shoulder. Light Yan low head, eyes suffused with red light, she endured the anger of heart, tone cold said: "if I were you, hand will not put down!" Bijie looked at the soft sword appeared on the shoulder of light Yan, and took back his hand: "if you miss Yan, you might as well seriously consider it." Light Yan glanced at Bi Jie: "don''t think about it, no interest!" "Ha ha!" Bi Jie said with a smile, "my promise has always been valid. Miss Qingyan might as well seriously consider it after she goes back. Liang Pingguo is sure to persuade his Highness the prince, but there are few people. I am absolutely right for that one!" Light Yan bite teeth out of Bi Fu, Chen Hao feel, she is like a powder keg now. Just now when Bijie was going to touch her, Chen Hao thought that she would blow her hair directly! I didn''t expect her to be so tolerant! "Xiaoyan, you see, you can''t see any of Liang Pingguo''s important figures Or you''ll follow Bj? "Chen Haoxi''s recreational activities include spreading salt on wounds, gloating, mocking the swordsman, and watching the swordsman eat. But it''s rare Every time he appears, Chen Hao will hardly let it go. "Lord Jianling, you can''t speak. It''s better to speak less." "Don''t think about it?" "No! I feel sick when I see him. If I stay any longer, I''m afraid I''ll kill him carelessly! " "What''s next?" "Go another way!" Light Yan thought for a while and said. After two days, light Yan left the city early from the west gate and went west along the official road. She did not choose to fly, but to walk, leisurely walk, as if in distraction. As the day went by, light Yan saw a commotion in front of the caravan. The caravan quickly drove the carriage to the side of the road to make way for it. The road just vacated, light Yan saw a burly black strong man riding a purple cloud horse breaking the sky strength, with a large group of people and horses running towards light Yan. It seems that he found someone standing in the way in front of him. The first man opened his mouth and was about to shout. When he let the bastard get away, he saw light Yan''s face and his eyes flashed with amazing color! This person is the one that Xiaoyan wants to wait for. Liang Guowu, the fifth Prince of Liang Pingguo. Besides lust, Liang Guowu''s favorite activity in his spare time is hunting. To the west of Liangdu, there is a mountain range. There are many monsters living in it. The most powerful one has supernatural powers The royal family of Liang Pingguo occupied the whole mountain range as a special hunting ground for the royal family, as well as a special training ground for the royal children! In the past two years, Liang Guowu has suffered a series of blows, some of them are disheartened, and gradually fade out of the fight for the throne. He went to the hunting ground half a month ago and came back today. "Ziyun, stop!" His mount hissed and stopped steadily. Liang Guowu looked curiously at his calm face and tried to suppress his strong possessive desire. "Who are you? Why are you in my way? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Before Xiaoyan could reply, another horse rushed out of Liang Guowu''s side. The man on the horse''s back was dressed in black armor, and the general was dressed up. He was tall and thin, and his strength was similar to Liang Guowu''s. When he saw light Yan, he said to Liang Guowu: "fifth prince, she is Chen Ruoyan, the second place in the southern region to break the sky!" "Are you Chen Ruoyan?" After hearing this, Liang Guowu was overjoyed. He pulled out a long knife from his waist and said with a loud smile, "I''ve heard about Ruoyan for a long time. Don''t stop me. Today I''m going to make friends with her in martial arts!" It''s fake to make friends with Wu. It''s true to want to find a chance to defeat light Yan. If you really can beat light Yan, then the other side does not let him fish? Light Yan oddly looked at Liang Guowu: "are you serious?" The general next to Liang Guowu stood up and said, "our fifth Prince is also a genius of Liang Ping''s cultivation, but he didn''t take part in the southern region contest because he broke through to the beginning of the magical realm If he didn''t make a breakthrough and keep his strength at the top of the broken sky, do you think that Yin corpse sect Dai ye would be so rampant? " "Yes, the so-called Nanyu Dabi is full of holes in the competition system. It''s just a joke. I heard that you have recently broken through the supernatural realm. Let me have a try. You are the second place in the Nanyu Dabi group. How good are you?" Liang Guowu''s long sword came out of its sheath and stared at her face. Her body smelled of blood. "Draw the sword!" "Since you want to see it, don''t regret it In fact, it''s good. I think you need to be taught a lesson before you can talk! " "Killing power: blood splashes on the yellow sand!" Light Yan narrowed her eyes, as if to see countless military formations waiting for her. Liang Guowu''s momentum is good, but his strength is still too weak. Less than half a quarter of an hour later, Liang Guowu and his party were completely destroyed, including two late guards of shentongjing. All of them suffered heavy losses and could not move under the fierce momentum of Xiaoyan. They looked at light Yan in horror, just like looking at a devil. In front of Xiaoyan, the only one who can stand normally is Liang Guowu. It''s not because of how strong Liang Guowu is or how tough his willpower is, but because the red blood soft sword wrapped around his neck and hung him up. Because Liang Guowu is a master of supernatural powers, he is not in danger of being hanged like this for a while. "Do you see it now?" "I see it!" Liang Guowu held his breath and cried. "Well!" Light Yan will Liang Guowu down, Liang Guowu''s feet to the field, feel a loose neck, immediately desperately breathing up. He can see clearly that this girl is so powerful that she can''t be provoked by him! Fortunately, the other party may be looking at his identity, let him go, otherwise, with his understanding of Chen Ruoyan, he must be dead today. Light Yan stands in front of Liang Guowu: "do you know why I come to you?" "I don''t know!" Liang Guowu shook his head as a bachelor, and then looked around aimlessly. Just now, all the people on the official road have run away. Someone should be very helpful to him After a while, maybe the rescue will come. After all, this place is not far from Liang. "I want you to help me deal with the Yin corpse sect!" "Ha ha ha? Why do you think I can help you deal with the Yin corpse sect? " Liang Guowu was sitting on the ground, embarrassed. He pointed to the sword wound on his face and asked, "also, are you asking for your help?" Liang Guowu did not dare to say too much. "I went to Liu Yuan and the prince, but they didn''t see me I have no choice but to come to you! " Light Yan whispered, "although I also know you don''t work well, I don''t have a better choice now." Hearing this, Liang Guowu''s face became cold. No way, light Yan said, too poisonous! "Why should I promise you?" "You don''t want to fight with the prince again?" Liang Guowu has a clear mind: "you just want to use me!" "To tell you the truth, you have nothing else to use but your identity!" Chen Hao curiously looking at light Yan, Liang Guowu is not wrong, light Yan this is not like asking for help attitude! Every word seems to go to Liang Guowu''s nest! Light Yan half bows the body, looking at the other party''s messy, long-term not trimmed beard, said: "you are so willing to give up the throne? You don''t want to compete with your big brother again? Do you like to live a life of waiting to die? " Liang Guowu was not moved: "of course, I''m so willing. What''s the matter?" "But I see a different answer in your magic power!" Light Yan looked directly into Liang Guowu''s eyes and said in a low voice, "in fact, you are not willing to live such an ordinary life, right? You want to be in power! Long for war! You want to live a life like that, don''t you? " The head of Liang Guowu.What light Yan said is what she saw in Liang Guowu''s magic power. If you don''t long for power and war, how can you wake up to the magic power of war when you break through the magic power after leaving the battlefield so many years? Once Prince Liangping succeeds to the throne, he can only be an idle prince all his life. It''s a dream to lead soldiers to war. Prince Liang Ping will never let him take over the military power. "Brother Wu!" The general who fell beside Liang Guowu said in a low voice, "as long as you stand up and say it, our brothers are willing to support you!" Hearing that "brother Wu", Liang Guowu''s tiger eyes were moist. "We don''t want to see you decadent any more!" "Yes, brother Wu, we all support you!" "As long as brother Wu speaks, he will help you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The soldiers who fell beside Liang Guowu all cried out. When Liang Guowu was defeated by Xiaoyan, they all stood up and ended up like this. Liang Guowu side so many people support him, light Yan did not feel very surprised. The first time she learned about Liang Guowu from Cifeng, she noticed that Liang Guowu had covered up a wanted criminal. This kind of man, with an IQ of online, has the right to have money, but also speaks of loyalty. He does not hesitate to annoy the old emperor for the sake of his friends If the people around him do not support him, that''s a bit strange! Seeing Liang Guowu biting his teeth, his eyes were shining with water. Light Yan continued: "for you, now is a very good opportunity. As long as you help me deal with the Yin corpse sect, you may get the support of many great families and clans in Liang Ping. Maybe even the Western Qin, the eastern Qin and other top forces will be willing to support you!" Liang Guowu looked at Ye Qingyan and asked, "do you have such a big face?" "I really don''t have so much face But the Yin corpse sect has it! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 Liang Guowu looks at light Yan''s eyes, which are as charming as gems. Those eyes are deep and firm, and there are countless crazy hatred. Liang Guowu is not an idiot. When he heard the explanation of light Yan, he just thought it over. At the same time, his back exuded a layer of cold sweat. This woman is really terrible! Is it really rational for the Yin corpse sect to offend her for a walking corpse with supernatural power? They seem to be in big trouble. "Is that all right?" "Why not?" Light Yan looked Liang Guowu in the eye and said in a firm and confident tone, "now in Liangping, not only is your military extremely dissatisfied with the Yin corpse sect, but many forces, because of their interests and song Liyun''s relationship, gnash their teeth at the Yin corpse sect But most of these hostile and hateful forces have nothing to do with the Yin corpse sect for the time being! The Yin corpse sect is in Liangping state. Even if the West Qin and the East Qin hated the Yin corpse sect, they could not send a large army into the territory of Liangping state. Other top forces were afraid of losing too much, so they took a breath for a while and attacked the Yin corpse sect secretly! " "At this time, if you, the fifth Prince of Liang Pingguo, stand up and publicly express your hostility to the Yin corpse sect, and show your determination to eradicate the Yin corpse sect, you can get the support of the majority of the military in a short time, the support of many big families and sects in Liang Ping''s country, and even the eastern and Western Qin countries, as well as their families and sects The support of power Song Liyun, the Yin corpse sect, has offended many people! " Liang Guowu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his body trembled slightly on the ground. Light Yan knows that he is excited! "In fact, it''s not just the Yin corpse faction song Liyun who caused trouble. Since the Yin corpse faction was founded, they don''t know how many tombs of powerful experts they have dug. Liang Pingguo''s foreign forces hope that Liang Pingguo can do it in person, so that they can get rid of the enemy of Yin corpse faction and let them show their support. If Liang Pingguo takes the lead, they can see it In the hope of victory, they will be encouraged to send some experts and strong men over! " "In Liangping, the military has a very good relationship with you. As long as you are willing to speak out and say that you want to destroy the Yin corpse sect, they will definitely support you, because song Liyun killed too many of their soldiers. This war is also profitable to them, and the major forces in Liangping will also support you. In addition to their hatred for the Yin corpse sect, they also want to redistribute their interests and let them fight against the wind It''s impossible to fight, but if Liang Pingguo leads them to see the hope of victory, those arrogant families will put down their airs, hold your thighs, cry and cry, please take them with you Liang Guowu sucked his nose and said in a trembling voice, "are you making me stand out? You want to set me on fire? " "If you want to stand out, you have to be a bird! Don''t you want to stand out? Don''t you want to step on your big brother? " "Yes Liang Guowu nodded, "but Xiqin and my elder brother are married, and the family doesn''t support me!" "The West Qin and the East Qin are two old enemies. They fight endlessly all day. Even if the West Qin doesn''t help you, the East Qin will definitely support you. Don''t tell me that the people of the East Qin haven''t contacted you!" Light Yan smiles at Liang Guowu and asks. "Contacted!" "That''s right. As for your royal family, you don''t have to worry at all. I guess there must be many people in your royal family who want to eradicate the Yin corpse sect, right? They will naturally support you... " Light Yan low smile way, "also is, if you can become powerful, let them see the grasp of victory, even those who do not support you, see the actual interests, will take the initiative to stand beside you!" "What is the assurance of victory?" Liang Guowu admitted that he was impressed by the analysis of "Chen Ruoyan". "The founding emperor of Liangping was far sighted. As early as the founding of the people''s Republic of China, he realized the problem of the Yin corpse sect. He tried to eliminate the Yin corpse sect, but he failed Do you know why he failed? " "No top man?" "Right? Liang Pingguo is very strong, with millions of troops, but what he lacks is a strong man who can make a final decision. But if we can persuade, the strong men of other top forces will unite to deal with the Yin corpse sect Do you think you''re going to lose? " "No!" "As long as you can let the strong in the royal family see that there are other top forces willing to help you, will they support you?" Liang Guowu nodded: "yes!" "If you really exterminate the Yin corpse sect, fulfill the will of your ancestors, and fulfill the long cherished wish of the successive emperors of Liangping, then you will become the model and benchmark of your family for thousands of years, just like your founding ancestors, and the leader of Liangping next only to your founding ancestors Who can stop you from ascending the throne? " Light Yan abnormal disdain of sneer way, "is your that waste the same big brother?" Liang Guowu also wanted to laugh when he heard the other party laughing. "I have a blood feud with the Yin corpse sect. I dream of killing the Yin corpse sect! If you want to stand out from the princes, defeat your big brother, ascend the throne and become the leader of Liang Pingguo''s generation, the first thing you have to deal with is the Yin corpse sect! "Light Yan stood in front of Liang Guowu, stretched out his right hand. Liang Guowu looked at Qingyan and felt that her body was very tall. He hesitated for a moment, stretched out his bloodstained right hand, grasped it, crossed his thumbs, and their mouths were tightly together! He uses his own actions to show his attitude! Agreement reached! Although light Yan''s hand seems weak, it contains extraordinary strength, which gives Liang Guowu a very secure and reliable feeling. "We have the same goals and interests. I will try my best to help you before we eradicate the Yin corpse sect!" "Well!" Liang Guowu by light Yan hand strength, directly stood up. For adults, compared with illusory dreams, compared with the so-called sympathy and goodwill, the combination of interests is more stable, more reassuring and more trustworthy! At the moment when he stood up, the soldiers around him found that their "brother Wu" was radiant with awe! How long have they not seen that kind of God color that they haven''t seen for a long time! Together with, they looked at light Yan''s eyes also respected a lot. Chen Ruoyan is their benefactor to make the fifth Prince "stand up" again. Their injuries are not worth mentioning! In the red blood sword, Chen Hao looks at Xiaoyan. In less than a quarter of an hour, he takes the fifth Prince of Liang Pingguo as his assistant and makes the fifth Prince willingly become the vanguard of Qingyan''s fight against the Yin corpse sect. Chen Hao is impressed by this method! At this time, he really wanted to let the third prince Liang Guohao live to see! Let him have a look, let him learn, learn the skill of light face painting pancake! Yes, Xiaoyan is painting big cakes. It''s not easy to unite the big forces? It''s really difficult to operate. But Liang Guowu did not hesitate to swallow the big cake painted by Qingyan! Who let this plan really have great feasibility! Once successful, Liang Guowu can definitely turn over and accomplish a great cause! From today on, Xiaoyan will not be fighting alone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Light Yan pointed to the direction of Liang capital, said: "trouble people come, you go to send it!" "My people?" Liang Guowu had some doubts at first, but when he saw three armor wielding supernatural powers rushing towards him, he understood. I''m afraid someone has asked for help! Three supernatural power realm masters came, without saying a word, directly surrounded Ye Qingyan. Seeing that Liang Guowu was injured all over, he immediately said, "Your Royal Highness, the despicable rescue came late. Please forgive me!" "Ha ha! What''s wrong with general Zhang! " Liang Guowu took a look at light Yan and said, "also, general Zhang, don''t get me wrong. If Miss Yan doesn''t mean to hurt me." "But..." General Zhang was about to speak, but Liang Guowu interrupted him directly: "I''ve heard about Ruoyan''s name for a long time. This time, I can''t help but feel a little itchy. I specially ask Ruoyan for advice!" General Zhang, who came to the rescue, looked at Liang Guowu''s terrible wounds and nearly 100 seriously injured guards behind him. He couldn''t help but gasp! What kind of advice is this? "As you can see, I lost miserably!" Liang Guowu said helplessly. "But they..." General Zhang pointed to the guards lying behind Liang Guowu. "Oh, they also want to compete with Ruoyan Do you think so? " "Yes, we are just exchanging martial arts skills!" "Yes, the fifth Prince is right!" "But we all lost!" "We are a bit miserable, but how can we not get hurt in the competition?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± General Zhang can see that there must be something strange in this matter, but if the fifth Prince insists that this is a contest of martial arts skills, he is also powerless. "Then I''ll go back to my humble position?" General Zhang gongshoudao. "Thank you for your concern, general Zhang. I''ll buy you a drink another day!" Seeing that the three masters left, Liang Guowu was relieved. He said to his brothers: "can you still go?" A warrior lying behind the fifth Prince turned over and yelled, "brother Wu, I think it''s better for us to have a rest in the same place!" "Yes, we need a break!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These people, the injury looks very serious, but light Yan did not give a hard hand, will not cause them too serious internal injury, a little cultivation for a period of time, they can recover as before. "Can you wait for them?" Liang Guowu points to the light face behind him. "Yes!" After waiting for an hour or so, most of the guards behind Liang Guowu were able to continue on their way. Before they could move, they were taken by their colleagues and soon entered Liangdu. And light Yan also in Liang Guowu''s invitation, live in his courtyard. After he ordered Xiaoyan to be properly settled, Liang Guowu immediately told the guards who came back with him today not to disclose his conversation with Chen Ruoyan. But fortunately, these pro guards were almost all brothers who fought with him in those years. They were also very innocent, and it was easier to block information. After the order was given, he immediately summoned his two staff and advisers. At the peak of his life, Liang Guowu had many ideas for him. However, in recent years, as he gradually dropped out of the race for the throne, many of his ambitious people could not see the future, so they slowly left. The two counsellors he called in today were all those he had relied on at the beginning, and they have not left yet. When two counsellors saw the fifth prince, one of them was the eldest, with a horse face and a long beard, and asked, "Your Highness, what''s the matter with calling us here today?" Liang Guowu did not procrastinate, directly stated his intention: "I want to fight for the throne again!" "Er..." The horse faced counselor said in a low voice with some regret, "Your Highness, if it was a few years ago, you still have a chance, but now, after your highness gets married, his advantage is too obvious!" The general of the state of Liang turned his eyes to another Counselor. Another Counselor was short and fat, with a moustache and a greasy face. He saw Liang Guowu looking at him. After pondering for a moment, he said, "brother Xu is right. It''s really late now. The crown prince has become powerful!" Liang Guowu did not say anything. This time he asked the two counselors, he was examining their abilities. "But with the current situation, your highness is not without a chance to turn the tables!" Counselor Xu also turned to look at the people around him to hear what he could say. "What can I do?" Asked by Liang Guowu, the stout counselor whispered: "this method is very risky. If you are not careful, your highness may worry about his life!" "Tell me!" "Recently, all the major forces in Liangping, including some big families, clans and even the military, are extremely dissatisfied with the Yin corpse sect. If his royal highness is willing to raise the banner of exterminating the Yin corpse sect, there should be a lot of people supporting his highness!"Xu Fan bowed his head and thought carefully about Zhou Ziyun''s words. It seems that this plan is really feasible! Liang Guowu also exclaimed: "I didn''t expect Mr. Zhou and miss Ruoyan to go together!" Zhou Ziyun asked in a low voice: "what your highness said about Ruoyan is that blood demon Chen Ruoyan? The one your highness just brought back from outside? " Liang Guowu nodded and told "Chen Ruoyan" what he had told him. Then he continued: "when she said this to me, I was so enthusiastic that I almost didn''t think much about it, so I agreed to her. Later, I thought about it a little bit, but I still felt that I needed to discuss it with you. I wanted to hear your opinions, but I didn''t expect Mr. Zhou to talk to you She wants to go together "Tut tut! Your highness, this Chen Ruoyan is not simple! It doesn''t look like a person from the Jianghu sect at all! It''s more like being born Royal Zhou Ziyun sighed, "her plan is bigger than the pattern I came up with. I only thought about China, but not abroad To tell you the truth, I''d like to see her, but I hear she has a bad temper! " Xu Fan reminded: "Your Highness, Chen Ruoyan wants to use you to deal with the Yin corpse sect!" Zhou Ziyun said: "she really wants to make use of Her Highness''s Yin corpse sect, but if her highness adopts her plan, once it is successful, Her Highness will gain more It can only be said that Chen Ruoyan is very smart! " "I just want to ask, is this plan feasible?" Liang Guowu asked "It works!" Xu Fan nodded and said, "in the current situation, if your highness really wants to win the throne, it''s really the best and most hopeful to follow Chen Ruoyan''s way Of course, the risk is also great. If your highness fails, he should be prepared to be treated as an abandoned son of the royal family! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 "I''m more afraid of being mediocre and unknown than being treated as an abandoned son." Under liang Guowu''s command, both of them were silent. They all know very well that although Liang Guowu has been living a dream life in the past two years, he is not happy in his heart. "Your Highness, please introduce this girl Ruoyan to us." Zhou Ziyun thought for a moment and said, "girl Ruoyan should be different from other martial arts people. We need to discuss with her." "Yes Xu Fan also agreed. From the mouth of Liang Guowu, they all want to see Chen Ruoyan after they know her plan. What she offered Liang Guowu was just a strategy in the general direction. But it takes a lot of effort to implement it. They want to find out about Chen Ruoyan and see if she has real political skills. If so, they can discuss the specific implementation of the plan. Of course, they also have selfishness. They want to have a look at this newly rising talent of Southern martial arts and the beautiful woman who has just been in the top three of the beauty list! Men! Almost everything is good. If you are not good at this, you can only prove that you are not normal. "I can introduce you!" Liang Guowu had no reason to object. He just reminded him, "but you should be a little polite. She is very powerful, at least in the middle or later stage of the supernatural realm. All my personal guards have been defeated by her, and she has no power to fight back." Zhou Ziyun asked anxiously: "Your Highness, what about her mental state? I heard that her cultivation method is very evil. She can refine the essence and blood of the enemy and enhance her cultivation. Like her highness, she also understands the power of killing. She is a little moody! " "When I saw her, she was very awake!" Liang Guowu recalled for a moment, his eyes showed a trace of obsession, "but you still have to be careful, don''t make people unhappy!" The two counselors looked at each other and nodded cautiously. They are not small. In front of Chen Ruoyan, their strength is a scum. After Liang Guowu''s introduction, light Yan met the two counselors he attached the most importance to. Half an hour later, light Yan convinced the two counselors. The four sat in the living room, holding back, and began to discuss the detailed implementation plan of the plan. Most of the time, Zhou Ziyun and Xu Fan asked Qingyan, and Qingyan answered for them. At first, Liang Guowu could put in a few words, but later, he found that he couldn''t pick up the conversation, so he had to listen carefully. After the discussion, they forgot the time. When they came back, they found that it was almost midnight! Having a meal with these three people, Qingyan went back to her residence. When Liang Guowu returned to his room, he was still excited. Through the discussion between Chen Ruoyan and his two counsellors, he found that over the years, he seemed to be the closest to the throne. Into his room, the room, is dark. Thinking of the time, he estimated that the people inside had fallen asleep. As soon as he opened the door, Liang Guowu saw a beautiful woman in pajamas lying on a couch. She seemed to have heard the noise and immediately sat up. "Why, you haven''t slept yet?" This is Dai Xiaolu, Liang Guowu''s wife. "I thought you wouldn''t come back tonight! When the food is ready, I call you several times, but you don''t eat it! " "I have some things. I''ve been busy lately!" After hearing this, Dai Xiaolu sneered: "what are you busy with? As soon as you go to the hunting ground, you don''t go home for a whole month. What can you do? Busy outside with other fox spirits? " "I really have something to do this time!" Liang Guowu frowned. He could tell that Dai Xiaolu''s tone was not right: "what''s the matter with you today? As soon as you come back, you are angry with me?" "Why? Hum Dai Xiaolu snorted coldly, "what''s wrong with me, you don''t know?" "You woman, how can you make trouble without reason?" "I make trouble out of nothing? Liang Guowu! How can you say I''m making trouble out of nothing? " "Forget it! forget it! I won''t tell you! " Liang Guowu said, will take off the coat draped in the body, turned out, "I go to Zhou Ziyun there squeeze it!" In fact, even if he is allowed to lie in bed, he can''t sleep. It''s better to continue to consult with his counselors. Today, he can see that Zhou Ziyun, one of his two counsellors, has more real talents. Many of his ideas coincide with Ruoyan. Dai Xiaolu looks at Liang Guowu''s back, gets up from the reclining chair, wants to say something, and swallows it back angrily! Liang Guowu came to Zhou Ziyun''s residence, but Zhou Ziyun didn''t have a rest. He ran directly to drive Zhou Ziyun''s wife away and shared a room with him. "Mr. Zhou, what do you think of that girl Ruoyan?"Under the yellow oil lamp, Liang Guowu asked in a low voice. "She is not only very gifted in martial arts and Taoism, but also very insightful in governing the country. Many things can be said in one word, and she is completely versatile!" Zhou Ziyun whispered back, "I don''t think even Liu Yuan can match her!" "Liu Yuan? You mean Prime Minister Liu Yuan? " "Who but him?" Zhou Ziyun naturally said, "to tell you the truth, after talking to Chen Ruoyan, I have gained a lot. I feel that she is not a warrior at all. Talking to her is like talking to a minister who has been an official for many years and is experienced." "Is that exaggeration?" "That''s the truth!" Zhou Ziyun sighed, "anyway I''m not as good as her "Mr. Zhou felt that she and I Is there hope? " Zhou Ziyun looks at Liang Guowu. As soon as he sees his expression, he knows what he means. Chen Ruoyan is indeed a woman with both talent and appearance. She is almost perfect except for her love of killing people and her unstable spirit! If he stands in the position of Liang Guowu, Zhou Ziyun thinks that he will certainly have ideas about Chen Ruoyan himself! Staring at the oil lamp flame, he said in a low voice, "I understand your Highness''s meaning, but I don''t think his highness should have much hope!" "Why?" Liang Guowu asked. "Although I''ve only been in touch with her for a long time, I can still see that Chen Ruoyan is arrogant, extremely indifferent, and has a kind of arrogant manner. It''s the only thing I''ve ever seen in my life!" "At the dinner table, she doesn''t drink at all. She doesn''t say anything except business affairs. She''s very hard to contact. She doesn''t seem to give her highness much face. She looks at you like she looks at us If your highness becomes the emperor of Liang Pingguo, or can become a strong person in the field, there is still some hope, but now your highness... " Although Zhou Ziyun didn''t say anything, Liang Guowu understood, but he was unwilling to ask: "Mr. Zhou, can you think of a way?" "I don''t have a good way. I suggest your highness don''t do anything. If your highness wants to win the throne, Chen Ruoyan is indispensable. Once you get angry with her, you may lose all your previous achievements!" "I know. I''d like to give her up as my ancestor now Alas Seeing Liang Guowu sighing, Zhou Ziyun could not bear to say: "in fact, everyone has feelings, and the number of feelings is fixed, because there are so many mental forces. Those who seem to be easy to talk and touch are often the most merciless, because they pour their feelings into many people and give up one of them. In their opinion, they are the best It''s no big deal And women like Chen Ruoyan, who are cold as ice, radical and extreme in character, are often the most affectionate and special, because they tend to pour all their feelings into one person, the kind of wholehearted! " "To deal with this kind of woman, your highness can''t be strong. You should let the other party feel your heart from the details and cook the frog in warm water. Now is a great opportunity. You have the same enemy now, but you often contact her. As long as your highness is serious, you can cover her up even if it''s ice!" "At that time, when your majesty succeeds in seizing the throne, maybe she will take the throne from Her Highness?" After Zhou Ziyun''s analysis, Liang Guowu suddenly brightened up and quickly said, "thank you for your guidance!" "As a counselor, it''s my duty to share the worries for your highness!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Early the next morning, Liang Guowu returned to his residence early. When he returned, he found that his wife Dai Xiaolu was not in the room. It''s good not to be here! So Liang Guowu thought. He could not bear Dai Xiaolu''s cranky temper for a long time. Dai Xiaolu thinks that he doesn''t know the movements behind her? If it wasn''t for the couple''s love for many years, for the Dai family''s sake and for his own reputation, he would have driven Dai Xiaolu away long ago! He told the servant girl to find a gorgeous military dress. After changing it, he looked at the bronze mirror and observed it carefully from the front face to the side face. The more he thought that the man in the mirror was full of masculinity. "You go down!" "Yes After the two maids left, Liang Guowu recalled the scene when he saw Chen Ruoyan yesterday. He looked in the mirror with an extremely disdainful look and murmured: "who can stop you from ascending the throne then?" Then, he gave a sneer: "is that your big brother like rubbish?" "No, no, the tone is still wrong!" Liang Guowu shook his head in the mirror, trying to recall Chen Ruoyan''s tone and manner at that time. "Who can stop you from ascending the throne? Is it your big brother who is just like rubbish? " He tried again and was still a little dissatisfied. Yes, he was imitating Chen Ruoyan''s tone and manner at that time! After a night, Liang Guowu''s mind often unconsciously emerged the tone and manner of Chen Ruoyan when he said this sentence! When Chen Ruoyan said this, he showed firm confidence. When he mentioned his "waste" brother, he showed deep disdain, which made Liang Guowu extremely obsessed! Even he couldn''t help trying to imitate. He really wants to learn, in front of his big brother! "Who can stop you from ascending the throne? Is it your big brother who is just like rubbish? " He thought it over and over again. He said it in front of the mirror, and the louder he said it, the louder it was, the more comfortable he felt! After practicing more than ten times, he was satisfied with his performance. At this time, Liang Guowu heard the footsteps and knew that someone was coming, so he quickly shut up. At this moment, he thought of his action just now, and a sense of shame rose in his heart. Liang Guowu rubbed his forehead and muttered to himself: "this sentence says That''s pretty good! " At this time, Dai Xiaolu was the only one who would enter Liang Guowu''s bedroom. When Dai Xiaolu saw Liang Guowu, she didn''t smile much. She just asked curiously, "husband, what were you talking about just now?" "No, nothing. I didn''t say anything!" Thinking of what his only son said in front of the mirror just now, Liang Guowu''s face was slightly hot. "But when I came in just now, I heard what you were saying!" The door Dai Xiaolu said was not the bedroom door, but the front door of the hall. Even though he spoke a little loud in Wudang, Dai Xiaolu still couldn''t hear clearly. "You must have heard wrong!" Dai Xiaolu''s eyes were full of doubt and did not cover up: "well, my husband has not eaten yet! The food in the kitchen is ready. Let''s eat together "No, no, I ate it at Zhou Ziyun''s. go and eat it yourself. I''ll be busy!" After that, Liang Guowu quickly left the door. Dai Xiaolu looks at Liang Guowu''s back as he leaves in a hurry. She looks at the dragon pattern embroidered on the warrior''s clothes behind him and slowly lowers her eyelids. Dai Xiaolu is very clear that the warrior suit is Liang Guowu''s favorite style. He hasn''t worn it for a long time! "Your Highness, did he go to Qingya pavilion?" "That direction, it should be!" Next to a pretty maid carefully back. Qingya Pavilion is a special residence for important guests. It is one of the most exquisite courtyards in the whole courtyard. Last night, Dai Xiaolu received news that her husband had brought a beautiful woman home. What makes Dai Xiaolu alert is that the woman Liang Guowu brought back this time lives in Qingya Pavilion! Liang Guowu has always liked to bring women back. For so many years, the number of women he brought back is no less than 100. But never a woman can live in the elegant Pavilion! She has seen through men''s love for the new and dislike the old! Most of the women Liang Guowu brought back are not as beautiful as her But Liang Guowu likes those tender and fresh ones, and Dai Xiaolu can''t stop them! When she went back to her mother''s house, she complained to her father several times But it didn''t work! Her father even advised her that it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. He also advised her to have a big stomach and take out the stomach as a wife!Dai Xiaolu can only say that she just can''t bear to go to TM. She can''t bear to see her husband''s playful heart and those damned fox spirits who seduce her men! "Have you seen the woman your highness brought back?" "Yes The servant girl whispered. "What does she look like?" "Far less than Madame!" "No, I heard that Chen Ruoyan is very famous in the southern region. He is a famous beauty in the southern region!" The servant girl lowered her head. I don''t know what to say. "Forget it, let me see for myself!" Dai Xiaolu didn''t eat any more. Under the service of the four maids, she changed into beautiful and dignified clothes and spent an hour dressing up. Facing the copper scene, she looked at herself in the mirror, nodded her head gently, indicating that the maid''s door was OK! To marry the fifth Prince Liang Guowu, Dai Xiaolu relies on not only family power, but also appearance. Before she came out of the cabinet, Dai Xiaolu was a well-known beauty. Those who asked for marriage from the Dai family would step down the threshold of their family! If it is on the strength of cultivation, she knows that she is not as good as Chen Ruoyan! In terms of appearance, she felt that she should not lose. She has heard about the so-called southern region beauty list, but she knows that the so-called southern region beauty list can not be listed by those truly beautiful women. It''s those beautiful women with strong talent, strong background and high popularity in the southern region! Simply on appearance, she felt that she should not lose! But to be on the safe side, she was well prepared. Dai Xiaolu can deal with other women brought back by Liang Guowu in various ways, but if her opponent is Chen Ruoyan, who is said to have supernatural power, she will put those little tricks away. She wants to be Liang Guowu''s wife, and give Chen Ruoyan a challenge to let her know that Liang Guowu''s wife is her! "Let''s go! Go to Qingya Pavilion "Yes, ma''am!" Dai Xiaolu takes her mother''s airs and takes four servant girls to Qingya Pavilion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Liang Guowu went to Qingya Pavilion first, and just stepped into the corridor of Qingya Pavilion, he saw Ye Qingyan''s figure. The other side sat in the pavilion beside the artificial lake, holding a piece of steamed bread in his hand, breaking it apart, kneading it into crumbs and throwing it into the lake. She looked at the fish fighting for the crumbs of steamed bread and was a little distracted. Liang Guowu stood in the same place and looked for a while. He saw that the steamed bread in the other party''s hand had run out, so he went over. Before he came near, light Yan raised her head and looked at her. "Miss Ruoyan, didn''t I disturb you?" "No!" "I didn''t expect that girl Ruoyan still likes these fish!" Liang Guowu knows that he can find the other party''s favorite topic, but in such a beautiful day, it''s not appropriate to talk about fighting and killing. "What do you think I should like?" "Eh!" Liang Guowu choked on Chen Ruoyan''s words. He thinks that Chen Ruoyan should like to practice and kill people But can you say it now? Light Yan did not let the atmosphere too embarrassed, said to Liang Guowu: "before my family, there were lakes, there was a small pavilion, but not as big as here, also did not raise so many fish." "I don''t know where Ruoyan is from yet!" "It''s not from here anyway!" Liang Guowu carefully pondered the meaning of this, always felt as if there were other deep meaning. After chatting with Chen Ruoyan for a while, Liang Guowu didn''t seem to care much about him, so he casually found a reason and left. Light Yan watched Liang Guowu leave, also did not say what to retain words. After Liang Guowu left, in the red blood sword, Chen Hao said in a low voice: "light face, don''t refuse people thousands of miles away. I think Liang Guowu may be interesting to you!" "I know!" Light Yan says this words of time, even eyelid all didn''t lift. "No consideration?" "Hum!" Light Yan cold smile a, "why should consider?" "You are so old, you are an old girl! It''s rare for a man to like you so much, and his status is not low... " "Men?" Light Yan snorted coldly, "Liang Guowu has a wife for a long time, and the concubine''s wife has also accepted a lot Lord Jianling, I''ll tell you that men don''t have a good thing. I''ve seen through it all these years! " Chen Hao was still filled with indignation when he heard the words of Qingyan But he quickly responded! Light Yan this is scolding a man! Why is he excited? He''s not a man! Light Yan this is not without reason, combined with her personal experience. A little younger man, who sees Xiaoyan for the first time, seems to have a bad idea of her There are Liang Guowu and Bi Jie. One wants to get close to her, and the other wants to pay a little "price". If you add those who don''t show up, there will be more people! If Xiaoyan can''t practice and has no strength, it''s estimated that the men who want to get her will rush in and fight for her. After Liang Guowu left, Qingyan told the servant to find a plate of steamed bread. She continued to feed the fish in the artificial lake. It is impossible to practice. In her present state, forced cultivation will only cause more serious consequences. Looking at the fish in the lake, her heart could be at least a little quieter. In the light Yan to fish people to feed Kung Fu, there is an unexpected guest appeared. "Are you Chen Ruoyan?" The tone of the visitor''s speech is a little blunt, and his speech is full of questions. Light Yan knew someone was coming, but she didn''t think it was aimed at herself. She slowly raised her head and saw that the person was beautiful, gorgeous, and with four servant girls, she could guess the identity of the other party. However, this kind of momentum, for light Yan, is the same as none. She asked lightly, "yes, I''m Chen Ruoyan. What can I do for you?" "You Are you Chen Ruoyan? " Dai Xiaolu looked at the face of "Chen Ruoyan" and exclaimed in amazement. Light Yan slightly frowned, this question she seems to have answered once, just a name, is it necessary to be so surprised? "If there is no second Chen Ruoyan in the mansion..." However, thinking that the other party might be Liang Guowu''s wife, she put up a little and asked, "who are you?" "I am the owner of this house!" When Dai Xiaolu said this sentence, her tone was a little bit strong on the outside but weak in the middle. "Oh! How are you, Mrs. Liang Light Yan remember, Liang Guowu did not crown, she then asked, "what can I do for Mrs. liang?" "No, no I just want to say hello I''m going! I''m going Dai Xiaolu with four servant girls in a hurry, just like running away from light Yan, see light Yan confused.What does Liang Guowu''s wife want to do with her? I feel that the whole thing is endless! "Lord Jianling, what do you think?" Rarely, she began to ask Chen Hao for advice. "I don''t understand. When she came here, she was very aggressive. I thought she was coming to trouble you As a result, she took a look at you, said a word to you, and then ran away... " Chen Hao can''t think clearly, can only guess, "can your appearance frighten her?" Light Yan touch his face, she is the first time to hear that his appearance and so unbearable! She just hoped that it would not cause any trouble to her plan. She won''t care about anything else. After Dai Xiaolu went back, she immediately sent the maids to leave, locked herself in the room, staring at her face in the bronze mirror, and then, regardless of her expensive clothes and jewelry, she directly fell on the bed and cried bitterly! After Liang Guowu went to the martial arts training ground to practice, he immediately returned home. Just as he was about to enter the room, he found that all four servant girls were blocked at the door. "What''s the matter with you?" A servant girl stood up and said, "madam is inside. She said that no one should go in." "Then I can always get in!" The four maids hesitated a little, and gave way to Liang Guowu. Liang Guowu was about to push the door when he heard Liang Xiaolu shouting: "don''t come in, don''t come in!" "What''s the matter with you?" Dai Xiaolu said rudely, "don''t worry, don''t come in!" "What do you mean?" Then Liang Guowu heard the sound of the door plug closing, and the door was locked Liang Guowu face black, directly into the house. He doesn''t care so much. This is his family. In this courtyard, he can go wherever he wants except Qingya Pavilion! As soon as he opened the door, he saw Dai Xiaolu lying on the bed in her clothes like "big"! He even heard a small choking sound. Hearing Dai Xiaolu crying, Liang Guowu''s anger eased a lot. Although he is also dissatisfied with Dai Xiaolu, he still has some feelings for her. Otherwise, many of the women he brought back in the house died unexpectedly, and he would not choose to continue to bear with them or just scold them a little. Liang Guowu knows very well that his wife has always been very good tempered and careful, but she is in charge of everything in the house, because she is in charge of everything, and the housekeepers and servants are very respectful to her. What can she be so sad about? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 Liang Guowu sits on the bed and gently pulls Dai Xiaolu''s head. Dai Xiaolu tries hard and lies on the other side. However, Liang Guowu still sees two pools of water on the quilt! Yo! Really cry! Liang Guowu asked: "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s none of your business!" Liang Guowu turned to look at the four servant girls guarding the door: "what''s the matter, madam? Who makes her so angry? " Four servant girls, you look at me, I look at you, don''t know how to say. "Where is Madame today? Xiao Fei, you say Liang Guowu directly dropped a servant girl to ask. Xiaofei was hesitant, but under the pressure of the fifth Prince''s eyes, she told the truth: "just now, my wife went to see Miss Chen Ruoyan!" "See Chen Ruoyan?" Wudang in the state of Liang became nervous. "What''s the matter? Did your wife quarrel with Chen Ruoyan? " It can''t help that Liang Guowu is not nervous! Chen Ruoyan is very important to him. "No, madam just said two words to Chen Ruoyan, and when she came back..." Dai Xiaolu leaned on the bed and said, "Xiao Fei, shut up!" Xiao Fei immediately closed her mouth nervously. Liang Guowu scratched his head. How could he understand. Since they just said two words and didn''t quarrel, why should his wife be angry and cry so sad? At that time, he took ten girls home at one time. Dai Xiaolu didn''t have such a big reaction! I cried this time! "Forget it!" Want to have a headache, Liang Guowu also gave up completely, "I go to ask if Yan girl, is exactly how one thing." Liang Guowu thought very clearly that he could not offend Chen Ruoyan either emotionally or professionally. See Dai Xiaolu cry so sad, two people maybe in the servant girls did not see the place, broke out what conflict. It doesn''t matter that Dai Xiaolu is angry, but he can''t let Chen Ruoyan be dissatisfied with him now! Liang Guowu stood up and was about to take a step, only to find that he could not walk any more. He did not know when he caught his leg with one hand. "Don''t go!" Cried Dai Xiaolu. Dai Xiaolu''s messy hair covers most of her face, just like a crazy woman. "Are you really in conflict with her?" Liang asked Dai Xiaolu was silent and said, "no, I just talked to her. They are all here. You can testify to me!" "Then why are you crying like this?" Dai Xiaolu said: "I asked for it, OK?" "Dai Xiaolu, Chen Ruoyan is my guest!" "I didn''t offend her!" Dai Xiaolu said again. "I''ll just ask her!" "Then you can''t tell her about my crying!" When Dai Xiaolu saw that she couldn''t persuade Liang Guowu, she finally took a step back. "If you say so, I''ll just pack up and take the children back to her mother''s home!" "Well OK, I won''t say it, but I''ll go and have a look! " Dai Xiaolu reluctantly let go of her husband''s hand. She knows that it''s good to win this condition. When Liang Guowu left, Dai Xiaolu stared at her four servant girls, especially Xiaofei: "none of you need to tell this story. If you tell it, don''t blame me for not thinking about the old love!" "Ma''am, we won''t tell!" With the assurance of the four servant girls, Dai Xiaolu once again let them go out to guard. Dai Xiaolu sat by the bed, looked at herself in the mirror, and thought of Chen Ruoyan''s appearance and temperament Worry, fear and loss! Is that human? Dai Xiaolu is sad to find that if you compare her with Chen Ruoyan, she can''t compare anything! If she was a man, she would want When Liang Guowu saw light Yan again, light Yan was still sitting in the pavilion, but next to light Yan, Liang Guowu''s two important advisers were also there, they seemed to be discussing something fiercely. "Here comes the prince!" Xu Fan shouts when he sees Liang Guowu. Liang Guowu took a look at light Yan and found that the expression on light Yan''s face was normal, so his heart fell down a little: "what are you doing?" "We are discussing to write an appeal against the Yin corpse sect!" "Can you show me?" Zhou Ziyun raised a stack of paper in his hand and said, "the imperial edict has just started, but isn''t it possible for his royal highness to take part in the early court the day after tomorrow? We think that tomorrow his royal highness will be able to stand in the court and make clear his position of attacking the Yin corpse sect To this end, we have specially written a manuscript for you. You can see if there is anything that needs to be revised. When you go to the morning court, you can recite the contents of the manuscript directly. " "Well, let me see!" Liang Guowu looked at it carefully. After three people''s modification, he nodded with satisfaction: "I have no opinion, but the tone and wording are a little fierce!"Zhou Ziyun explained: "it''s necessary to use such a fierce wording. It''s originally a challenge to the Yin corpse sect. As long as your royal highness shakes his arms in the court hall and cries out to destroy the Yin corpse sect, your position can be quickly spread out. At that time, people who hate the Yin corpse sect will favor your royal highness in their position!" Light Yan suggested: "can contact the thorn bee organization, if your highness is not bad that point Lingshi, thorn bee organization may take this one, in that case, can spread faster, wider!" Xu Fan said: "isn''t it an organization specialized in selling intelligence? Would they take on such a thing? " "To publicize his Highness''s position This is selling intelligence! And there are spirit stones. Why don''t they make money? " Liang Guowu thought for a while and said, "let''s get in touch with Xu Fan. If the price is right, we can let them help." Zhou Ziyun said: "if your highness is satisfied with this manuscript, you can recite it now, and then practice it again. You should pay attention to the tone of speech in the court, and try to persuade other ministers as much as possible in the court. Even if you can''t persuade them to change their position, you should make them think you have a point!" "Well, I''ll take the task!" So Liang Guowu read the three men''s manuscripts carefully, while Xiaoyan was busy writing the attack against Yinshi school! The progress of the three is very fast. Since she was a child, Qingyan has read a lot of poems and books. After she joined the state of Zhou, she also wrote for Jiang Qinyu and Zhou Lihua. Her literary talent is not bad. Her only shortcoming is that she uses too many routine templates, and some of the lines are mere formality. But Xu fan made up for this very well. Xu fan is a scholar, and his accomplishments are only in the true yuan realm. However, his literary talent is excellent, and his words and sentences are magnificent, which adds a lot of color to the whole speech. Zhou Ziyun was not idle. He took charge of other members of Liang Guowu''s staff. He checked various official files through his relationship, and found many Liangping Guowu people and bee piercing organizations, who specially collected the numerous crimes committed by the Yin corpse sect. While adding rich content to the whole speech, he also made the speech more convincing. However, this thing is very important. It can''t be finished in a few days! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 This afternoon, light Yan and Zhou Ziyun, Xu Fan busy for another day, light Yan suddenly asked Liang Guowu: "that manuscript familiar with how?" Liang Guowu replied, "I''ve memorized everything!" "Let''s rehearse in advance. When this is the court hall, you need to explain your views to all the civil and military officials, as well as your father and Emperor!" "Good!" In the face of light Yan''s request, Liang Guowu did not refuse. He can feel the seriousness of each other. After clearing his throat, Liang Guowu said impassioned: "I think the Yin corpse sect is a serious problem for Liang Ping country..." The general of Liang state recited the manuscript completely, and the sentences were fluent. He didn''t even kowtow at all. Obviously, he also made some efforts. Although he missed some phrases and changed one or two adjectives, it didn''t hinder the meaning he wanted to express. "How''s it going?" Liang Guowu took a sip of tea and looked at Qingyan with a little complacency. Xu Fan said: "Your Highness is right!" Even Zhou Ziyun praised: "Your Highness speaks with great momentum!" But light Yan frowned, did not make a statement. "Ruoyan girl, you seem to be a little dissatisfied!" "Yes Light Yan nodded, "Your Highness''s performance can only be said to be unsatisfactory. The wording of the manuscript is very strict, but his Highness''s tone is too soft and weak, and his highness also lacks self-confidence Besides, when his highness speaks, he doesn''t even have any gestures. He doesn''t have any momentum! " "Er..." Liang Guowu didn''t expect that light Yan would say that, a little stunned, but he thought about it a little bit, and felt that the other side was right, "then what do you think I should say?" "You need to increase your hatred of the Yin corpse sect. You need to really hate it. You need to make it clear that the enemies of Liang Pingguo, your Liang family, and your enemies are all Yin corpse sect. You need to tell yourself repeatedly to make your hatred of it reach a degree of deep hatred. Then, naturally, when you mention the Yin corpse sect, you can let everyone know Your hatred for it can make everyone understand your determination to remove this malignant tumor Only in this way can those ministers who hate the Yin corpse sect come to your side! " "Is it a little radical?" "Isn''t what your highness is doing radical? Your highness needs to show the courage to break the bridge! " Light Yan deeply looked at Liang Guowu one eye, "moreover, the military is not always like this kind of tune?" "Yes indeed "What''s more, your highness lacks some self-confidence. You should constantly tell yourself that you will win this battle and you will succeed Only when you are confident, can your words be more powerful. Only when you are confident, can your words infect others and make them believe you! " Xiaoyan said, "Your Highness may have been tempered recently, but as a leader, self-confidence is very important!" Liang Guowu murmured: "confident?" "It''s said that your highness made many achievements in the army that year?" "Well!" Liang Guowu nodded, his eyes slightly nostalgic and proud, "at that time, I took 10000 elite soldiers to conquer three cities of the Western Qin State in the northern battlefield, and my father and emperor also issued a decree to praise me!" "At that time, your highness must have been very confident?" "Yes "I hope your highness can show the momentum and self-confidence of leading a big battle at that time. You can regard all the civil and military ministers as your acceptance!" "This Is that ok? " "Why isn''t that possible?" Light Yan askew a head to ask a way, "anyway, those people on the court don''t know what you are thinking!" "All right! I''ll try my best! " "And then there''s the problem of gestures!" Light Yan listened to Jianling Chen Hao''s suggestion and said to Liang Guowu, "I suggest you add some gestures when you speak!" "For example, clenching, waving, chopping These simple and powerful auxiliary gestures can enhance your momentum. Most people are more convinced of the strong. You should show the momentum of the strong, and occasionally you can let out your killing power "It''s a bit complicated!" Liang Guowu said awkwardly. Light Yan pursed her lips, and finally said helplessly: "let me hand it over to you in person!" Qingyan is very good at demagogues. In addition, she has been around Zhou Lihua for more than ten years, so she has a say in her speech. What''s more, she found that the sword spirit in the red blood sword seems to have some experience in the speech! Half of her advice to Liang Guowu came from Lord Jianling. "Please, miss Ruoyan!" Liang Guowu spoke with a serious and grateful face. In fact, he was already happy. I feel that Chen Ruoyan will help him himself. For him, it''s killing two birds with one stone! "Well, we need to put a mirror in a room. The bigger the mirror, the better!" "This is easy to do!" Liang Guowu thought he could get along with Chen Ruoyan, and thenAs a result, he was greatly disappointed. Chen Ruoyan asked him to repeat what he was going to say in the court in front of the mirror, personally testify his gesture problems, and then asked him to say repeatedly in front of the mirror, "the Yin corpse sect is heinous", "the Yin corpse sect is not allowed by heaven", "the Yin corpse sect is the biggest obstacle for me to ascend the throne", "I will be able to eliminate the Yin corpse sect and achieve some great achievements" Words. And "Chen Ruoyan" quietly stood by and urged him with his eyes. From afternoon to dark, Liang Guowu was a little impatient: "Ruoyan, can you stop?" "No, I''m going to let you practice until morning the day after tomorrow!" "Ah, so long?" "You can''t hold it?" Light Yan counter asks a way. "How can it be? I''m a master of magic power "Then go on!" "Does it really work?" "It must work!" Seeing each other''s stubborn and serious eyes, Liang Guowu gave in. "All right!" Liang Guowu also knows that Chen Ruoyan is really helping him, helping him wholeheartedly. Looking at Liang Guowu''s repeated practice, light Yan curiously asked in his heart: "Lord Jianling, is this effective?" "Self Hypnosis must be effective. If you don''t believe it, you can say in the mirror that the red blood sword is invincible in three days, and the sword spirit will last forever Maybe you believe it, too! " "Well I''m not that bored. " "Xiaoyan, you don''t have a sense of humor. I thought you had a sense of humor!" "What are cells?" "Cells?" Chen Hao a little Leng for a while, perfunctory way, "your strength has not reached that point, even if I explain to you, you also don''t understand!" It was not until the middle of the night after the third day that light Yan let Liang Guowu go. At this time, Liang Guowu was also a little tired. Of course, the most important thing was his mental fatigue. He spoke to the mirror for two days in a row, but he never left except for going out to dinner. However, what makes him feel better is that Chen Ruoyan has a high evaluation of his performance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 This afternoon, light Yan and Zhou Ziyun, Xu Fan busy for another day, light Yan suddenly asked Liang Guowu: "that manuscript familiar with how?" Liang Guowu replied, "I''ve memorized everything!" "Let''s rehearse in advance. When this is the court hall, you need to explain your views to all the civil and military officials, as well as your father and Emperor!" "Good!" In the face of light Yan''s request, Liang Guowu did not refuse. He can feel the seriousness of each other. After clearing his throat, Liang Guowu said impassioned: "I think the Yin corpse sect is a serious problem for Liang Ping country..." The general of Liang state recited the manuscript completely, and the sentences were fluent. He didn''t even kowtow at all. Obviously, he also made some efforts. Although he missed some phrases and changed one or two adjectives, it didn''t hinder the meaning he wanted to express. "How''s it going?" Liang Guowu took a sip of tea and looked at Qingyan with a little complacency. Xu Fan said: "Your Highness is right!" Even Zhou Ziyun praised: "Your Highness speaks with great momentum!" But light Yan frowned, did not make a statement. "Ruoyan girl, you seem to be a little dissatisfied!" "Yes Light Yan nodded, "Your Highness''s performance can only be said to be unsatisfactory. The wording of the manuscript is very strict, but his Highness''s tone is too soft and weak, and his highness also lacks self-confidence Besides, when his highness speaks, he doesn''t even have any gestures. He doesn''t have any momentum! " "Er..." Liang Guowu didn''t expect that light Yan would say that, a little stunned, but he thought about it a little bit, and felt that the other side was right, "then what do you think I should say?" "You need to increase your hatred of the Yin corpse sect. You need to really hate it. You need to make it clear that the enemies of Liang Pingguo, your Liang family, and your enemies are all Yin corpse sect. You need to tell yourself repeatedly to make your hatred of it reach a degree of deep hatred. Then, naturally, when you mention the Yin corpse sect, you can let everyone know Your hatred for it can make everyone understand your determination to remove this malignant tumor Only in this way can those ministers who hate the Yin corpse sect come to your side! " "Is it a little radical?" "Isn''t what your highness is doing radical? Your highness needs to show the courage to break the bridge! " Light Yan deeply looked at Liang Guowu one eye, "moreover, the military is not always like this kind of tune?" "Yes indeed "What''s more, your highness lacks some self-confidence. You should constantly tell yourself that you will win this battle and you will succeed Only when you are confident, can your words be more powerful. Only when you are confident, can your words infect others and make them believe you! " Xiaoyan said, "Your Highness may have been tempered recently, but as a leader, self-confidence is very important!" Liang Guowu murmured: "confident?" "It''s said that your highness made many achievements in the army that year?" "Well!" Liang Guowu nodded, his eyes slightly nostalgic and proud, "at that time, I took 10000 elite soldiers to conquer three cities of the Western Qin State in the northern battlefield, and my father and emperor also issued a decree to praise me!" "At that time, your highness must have been very confident?" "Yes "I hope your highness can show the momentum and self-confidence of leading a big battle at that time. You can regard all the civil and military ministers as your acceptance!" "This Is that ok? " "Why isn''t that possible?" Light Yan askew a head to ask a way, "anyway, those people on the court don''t know what you are thinking!" "All right! I''ll try my best! " "And then there''s the problem of gestures!" Light Yan listened to Jianling Chen Hao''s suggestion and said to Liang Guowu, "I suggest you add some gestures when you speak!" "For example, clenching, waving, chopping These simple and powerful auxiliary gestures can enhance your momentum. Most people are more convinced of the strong. You should show the momentum of the strong, and occasionally you can let out your killing power "It''s a bit complicated!" Liang Guowu said awkwardly. Light Yan pursed her lips, and finally said helplessly: "let me hand it over to you in person!" Qingyan is very good at demagogues. In addition, she has been around Zhou Lihua for more than ten years, so she has a say in her speech. What''s more, she found that the sword spirit in the red blood sword seems to have some experience in the speech! Half of her advice to Liang Guowu came from Lord Jianling. "Please, miss Ruoyan!" Liang Guowu spoke with a serious and grateful face. In fact, he was already happy. I feel that Chen Ruoyan will help him himself. For him, it''s killing two birds with one stone! "Well, we need to put a mirror in a room. The bigger the mirror, the better!" "This is easy to do!" Liang Guowu thought he could get along with Chen Ruoyan, and thenAs a result, he was greatly disappointed. Chen Ruoyan asked him to repeat what he was going to say in the court in front of the mirror, personally testify his gesture problems, and then asked him to say repeatedly in front of the mirror, "the Yin corpse sect is heinous", "the Yin corpse sect is not allowed by heaven", "the Yin corpse sect is the biggest obstacle for me to ascend the throne", "I will be able to eliminate the Yin corpse sect and achieve some great achievements" Words. And "Chen Ruoyan" quietly stood by and urged him with his eyes. From afternoon to dark, Liang Guowu was a little impatient: "Ruoyan, can you stop?" "No, I''m going to let you practice until morning the day after tomorrow!" "Ah, so long?" "You can''t hold it?" Light Yan counter asks a way. "How can it be? I''m a master of magic power "Then go on!" "Does it really work?" "It must work!" Seeing each other''s stubborn and serious eyes, Liang Guowu gave in. "All right!" Liang Guowu also knows that Chen Ruoyan is really helping him, helping him wholeheartedly. Looking at Liang Guowu''s repeated practice, light Yan curiously asked in his heart: "Lord Jianling, is this effective?" "Self Hypnosis must be effective. If you don''t believe it, you can say in the mirror that the red blood sword is invincible in three days, and the sword spirit will last forever Maybe you believe it, too! " "Well I''m not that bored. " "Xiaoyan, you don''t have a sense of humor. I thought you had a sense of humor!" "What are cells?" "Cells?" Chen Hao a little Leng for a while, perfunctory way, "your strength has not reached that point, even if I explain to you, you also don''t understand!" It was not until the middle of the night after the third day that light Yan let Liang Guowu go. At this time, Liang Guowu was also a little tired. Of course, the most important thing was his mental fatigue. He spoke to the mirror for two days in a row, but he never left except for going out to dinner. But what makes him feel better is that Chen Ruoyan has a high opinion of him. "Yes, there''s one last thing. After that, you can go to court!" "What''s the matter?" "Come out with me!" With light Yan came to the edge of the courtyard in a small courtyard, Zhou Ziyun has stayed there. Liang Guowu pointed to the two dozen people in prison clothes, who were tied to their limbs and shut up with a towel. He said, "they are..." "They are prisoners," she explained "What are you doing here?" "If you kill them, we''ll be ready!" Light Yan whispered, "I think, you go to court with a murderous spirit, should be able to make you more powerful." "Is that ok?" Zhou Ziyun helped light Yan and said: "what Ruoyan said is quite reasonable. I think it''s better to leave a deep impression on everyone when his highness appears. After all, his Highness has been silent for a long time!" "All right! I''ll listen to you! " As they watched Liang Guowu put on his court clothes and left the house in a carriage, Zhou Ziyun said, "don''t worry, miss Ruoyan. Your highness won''t have any problems. I saw his Highness''s speech just now. It''s really different from a few days ago." "I''ve prepared all the preparations for him, if he still let me down..." Light Yan did not continue to say, Zhou Ziyun did not express dissatisfaction. From the beginning, light Yan told each other, her intention. She didn''t really want to help the fifth Prince Liang Guowu fight for the throne, but everyone had the same goal and used each other. Towards noon, Liang Guowu finally returned to his courtyard. Ye Qingyan, Zhou Ziyun and Xu fandu had been waiting for him for a long time. "You don''t know, those civil and military ministers are all bluffed by me!" Just entering the Qingya Pavilion, Liang Guowu couldn''t wait to say, "and those generals, stand up for me directly!" "You didn''t see my elder brother''s face at that time Ha ha ha Liang Guowu laughs, his heart is swept away, he is a long time not out of this tone! Zhou Ziyun asked, "did the prince say anything?" "Of course, just as Miss Xiaoyan guessed, my elder brother said I was reckless As a result, I took him back. I scolded him for being timid in front of so many people. His face was blue with anger from me! " Light Yan curiously asks a way: "so your majesty is what reaction!" "My father told me to think for three days The reaction was a bit flat! " Zhou Ziyun smiles! No response, is the best response! Light Yan thinks, perhaps old emperor also some moved. The old emperor knows the whole situation of Liangping state. He should also know that it''s really the best time to attack the Yin corpse sect.Liang Guowu asked: "I think my father may also think that I have made a lot of sense, but why didn''t he say so?" Light Yan low voice way: "he is old!" "What about my elder brother? I always feel that even if he didn''t react before, he should understand now! " "He is the Prince now!" Light Yan explained, "as long as your father abdicates, he can safely ascend the throne, you are different from the prince, you are in an absolute disadvantage, you can only do dangerous moves!" Liang Guowu looked at the light face with fear. He finally understood why the other party had come to him. This woman It''s terrible! At the same time, he was lucky that we were all in the same boat. There is no secret above the court. Liang Guowu in the court hall, in front of the Minister of civil and military affairs, to the emperor''s speech to exterminate the Yin corpse school, no accident was spread. The whole Liang is in a big uproar! Most of the common people criticized the fifth Prince for being radical, regardless of the safety of these ordinary people, and did not know what would happen if he angered the Yin corpse sect. These civilians, light Yan never care, anyway, they can''t turn up any storm. However, most of the people who are fighting against Liang Guowu in their speeches. Among the ministers of culture and military, most of the generals supported Liang Guowu, and most of them expressed their views directly in the court! Wen Chen, even though they were originally from the crown prince''s party, also supported the idea of the fifth prince in their hearts. Because Liang Pingguo''s so-called "Wen Chen", in fact, they are not "Wen"! Among them, few of them really read poems and books and became officials step by step by relying on the imperial examination. Most of the ministers of the imperial court came from the aristocratic families. Almost every aristocratic family inherited the family by martial arts, supplemented by literature. In Liangping junior high school, the Yin corpse sect will also occupy many of their interests! But they dare not fight back! In the past, when they met the Yin corpse faction, they had to give in, but now Liang Guowu directly expressed his attitude in the court. It''s the best time to make a speech against the Yin corpse faction. What''s more, it makes most of them sober up. They also saw the hope of exterminating the Yin corpse sect. In the prime minister''s residence, Liu Yuan stayed in his study after he went to court. He thought about the five princes in the court hall, who were fierce and confident. All he thought about were Liang Guowu''s powerful gestures, his disgust for the Yin corpse sect, and his confidence in successfully destroying the Yin corpse sect Then he couldn''t help but take a sip of tea to calm his heart. There''s no way. In the court, the fifth Prince is so good! Even after such a long time, he will still be infected by what the other party said and thought! He is like this, not to mention other ministers and generals! "Who is helping the fifth prince?" Even though Liang Guowu had completely lost his qualification to compete for the throne some time ago, Liu Yuan, who had always been cautious, did not relax his vigilance. Liang Guowu has been addicted to pleasure recently, and his spirit is decadent. But what can make him change so much in a short time? "Is it Chen Ruoyan?" Liu Yuan suddenly thought of a possibility! Chen Ruoyan came to Liangdu. He knew that Chen Ruoyan was a big trouble. It was very likely that she provoked the dissatisfaction of the Yin corpse sect, so Liu Yuan refused to see her. Otherwise, he had no reason to keep this famous young master out of the door. "If it''s really her, that woman is really powerful!" Liu Yuan kept thinking about what the fifth prince said in the court. He was sure that the influence of the fifth prince would spread in a short time! In the restaurant, four soldiers in the armor of the general of the Imperial Guard talked in a separate room. When they were drunk, a black and strong soldier said: "if you want me to say that the fifth Prince has the seed and dares to be on the court, then I will directly propose to your majesty to wipe out the Yin corpse sect and avenge those robes who died under the Yin corpse sect!" "I used to fight the West Qin state with the fifth Prince under general Zhang, and I also had a drink with him. He''s very nice, especially grand!" "Anyway, I support the fifth prince from the bottom of my heart. On the court, other people are counsellors! Munze is my brother. I''ve wanted to avenge him for a long time, but your majesty won''t let me PS: there''s a mistake in copying this chapter. I''ve repeated a chapter, and I don''t have the right to delete it. Tomorrow I''ll cover the new content again, so you won''t have to repeat the subscription I''m sorry for my brain AChE recently! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 It was when she was going to fight for Liang Guowu that she drew up another bad plan. This plan takes a long time. It''s not practical for Xiaoyan. His only advantage is that he can let Liang Guowu help him wholeheartedly. This plan is what she told Liang Guowu. By using his influence, she directly stood on the opposite side of the Yin corpse sect, got the support of the military and the families of Liang Ping, accumulated power, and then won the support of the top clan families, as well as the powerful people in the field of the eastern Qin state, so that the old emperor could hear the voice of exterminating the Yin corpse sect, see the hope of exterminating the Yin corpse sect, and then "forced" Liang The old emperor of Pingguo nodded and made him gain great reputation. But today, from what Liang Guowu said about the performance of the old emperor, and the performance of the old emperor''s summoning Liang Guowu into the palace, we can see that her plan is unexpectedly smooth It seems that we can jump over Liang Guowu directly! If the old emperor is willing to lead the promotion of this matter, there is absolutely no reason for Xiaoyan to stop it. After all, Liang Guowu is only the prince, not even the prince. He has few resources and lacks prestige. If you really follow the plan that light Yan told Liang Guowu to carry out, even if it takes three or five years, it is possible! There may be very wrong accidents, and it is difficult to persuade the top forces to join the momentum building. But if the old emperor is willing to stand up for this, the military of Liangping country will definitely support it. The frontier strongmen behind the old emperor will stand up, and other top forces who have hatred with the Yin corpse sect will also be more optimistic about the possibility of exterminating the Yin corpse sect, and will join in more quickly. Then the time spent can be reduced with the speed of the naked eye. To tell you the truth, if the old emperor intervened, Liang Guowu''s interests in the plan of exterminating the Yin corpse sect might be greatly reduced, but Xiaoyan didn''t care. If it is possible to make the plan develop better, she will definitely throw away Liang Guowu, a useless chess piece, without hesitation. Of course, for the sake of cooperation in the past and her dissatisfaction with the prince''s family, she doesn''t mind helping Liang Guowu. Light Yan rubbed to knead eyebrow center, murmur a way in a low voice: "I think so, think too much?"? Liang Guowu hasn''t come back yet! " In the evening, Liang Guowu finally came back! Light Yan tries hard to restrain the inner uneasiness and asks: "what''s the situation like? What did your father say? " "My father and emperor and ancestors agree with me!" Liang Guowu''s tone is very calm, calm and with a deep loss, he looked at light Yan and said, "they also want to get rid of the Yin corpse sect, also think the plan you come up with is very feasible!" "It turned out to be adopted?" "Yes, it was adopted!" Liang Guowu nodded. "And then your father took over?" "Yes Hear Liang Guowu''s words, Chen Hao can feel light Yan suddenly violent heartbeat, but the girl''s face is still pretending to be full of regret. Liang Guowu helplessly looked at Zhou Ziyun and ye Qingyan, with a very complicated expression: "Ruoyan, I have a word to ask you, can you tell the truth?" "Ask "I want to ask, have you already guessed that my father would be excited when he heard about this plan?" Today, Liang Guowu is worried that he will be picked peaches by his elder brother, but what he didn''t expect is that his father, who had planned to abdicate, would jump out and pick his peaches himself! After hearing his father''s decision, he suddenly thought, will this matter be within the prediction range of "Chen Ruoyan"? The more he thinks about it, the more likely he is. Moreover, this is the best way for Chen Ruoyan''s plan. After all, his father, the emperor of Liang Pingguo, is much more capable than him! So, after seeing Qingyan, he asked. "Your Highness, when we first met, I told you that my goal was to destroy the Yin corpse sect. I didn''t cheat you, did I?" Liang Guowu sighed helplessly: "yes!" In general, Chen Ruoyan did not cheat him, but he was too stupid! Chen Ruoyan didn''t find out in time that there are other possibilities to bypass him and achieve his goal! But recently, he was almost forced by Chen Ruoyan to talk to the mirror Zhou Ziyun and Xu Fan, two of his most important advisers, seem to have been busy with Chen Ruoyan''s various tasks recently! Contact the bee sting organization, collect all kinds of evil deeds of the Yin corpse sect, and write an address ha-ha! Just when he was summoned to the palace by his father, she seems to have given Zhou Ziyun another task Seeing that Liang Guowu was a little bit out of his wits, Xiaoyan couldn''t bear it: "but don''t worry, your highness. Although my initial goal has been achieved, I still support you!" "You support me?" Liang Guowu wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. "I told you that I once went to the prime minister Liu Yuan and the confidant of the crown prince, Bi Jie. I wanted to see the crown prince, but Liu Yuan didn''t see me. That Bi Jie had an idea about me When I was about to go out, I told them that it would make the people of their prince family look good! " Light Yan serious said, "I this person, always careful eye, said to do!""That plan has been taken by my father. How can you support me?" The general of Liang asked suspiciously. Chen Ruoyan is really a master of supernatural powers and is famous in the southern region. But her fame and strength, in Liang Pingguo''s view, are not worth mentioning at all. Now the great plan is taken away by his father. He really can''t think of how Chen Ruoyan, who is powerful in supernatural power, can support him! Light Yan asked in a low voice: "Your Highness can recommend me to your father!" Liang Guowu was stunned. This woman Trying to use him? "Why should I believe you?" Liang Guowu looked at "Chen Ruoyan" in disbelief. He didn''t know where the confidence came from. He thought he would believe her! Even if you cheat his feelings, you still intend to use him again and again. He felt that if he believed in Chen Ruoyan again, he would be a fool! Does he want to be a fool? "Why can''t you believe me?" Light Yan serious said, "you think, if I can get your father''s reuse, I can help you say something good?" "Ha ha!" At this time, light Yan suddenly close to Liang Guowu''s ear, a tempting fragrance rushed into his nose. Liang Guowu''s first reaction was that "Chen Ruoyan" might try to seduce him. But what he didn''t expect was that Xiaoyan said something in his ear that made him tremble: "what if I help you kill your big brother?" Liang Guowu saw Ye Qingyan''s almost perfect side face. On the corner of her mouth, she was still smiling, so charming. "The one that doesn''t leave a trace!" PS: the new content has been filled in in the last chapter. You can read it. As a result, I found that I was killed in the battle www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 Liang Guowu shivered all over, but he soon recovered. He swallowed his saliva and asked in a low voice, "is that ok?" "Why not? The heir is dead, shouldn''t he change another one? " Light Yan whispered, "if your father is willing to take over this plan, he will not abdicate in a short time. We have a lot of time to plan." "Why should I believe you?" Chen Hao can tell that Liang Guowu can''t believe Xiaoyan any more. That''s understandable. Light Yan with a pie, the other party''s ambition built up, and then in the middle of the plan, another careless, Liang Guowu kicked out of the plan. No matter how beautiful they are, they can''t do whatever they want! Liang Guowu didn''t curse his mother directly. He was restrained and cultivated! "What about the oath? I''ll kill your elder brother before the old emperor''s promotion. You recommend me to your father... " Light Yan slowly retreated and left Liang Guowu, "if I''m not wrong, you blame yourself for those plans. I need you to tell your father the truth and tell him that the plan was made by me. I need your father''s reuse and you need to build a step for me!" "Do you need it? My father is going to take over the plan in person! Yin corpse sect is in big trouble. You have everything you want! " "Yes! I need it! What I want to do is not only to eradicate the Yin corpse sect with your hands, but also to think of more forces. I want to participate in it myself! " Light Yan stares at Liang Guowu, his eyes turn red instantly. The strong murderous spirit makes him shudder. "You don''t know how much I hate the Yin corpse sect. I want to kill Dai Ye. I want to kill them all at once!" "Besides, apart from your elder brother, isn''t the throne yours? You have what you want! It''s a win-win situation for us Liang Guowu bowed his head and struggled for a long time. Finally he raised his head and asked, "are you sure you can do it perfectly?" Light Yan light smile way: "how, you still don''t believe me?" "Believe it Liang Guowu does not believe in Chen Ruoyan''s character, but believes in her ability! After all, he has seen it for himself. "I won''t leave anything behind. I also cherish my life. I''m afraid of the pursuit of you Liangping experts, aren''t I?" "But he is my elder brother after all!" "Big brother?" Light Yan disdained smile said, "then I can give you a period of time to consider, if you recommend me to your father, I will promise you a condition, before your father abdicates, as long as you think clearly, have a decision, you can speak to me, let me help you kill your brother, how?" Liang Guowu still hesitated. "The conditions I give you are already very good. It''s up to you to choose whether to kill your brother or not. Your highness, sometimes, it''s good to leave a way back and an opportunity for yourself Besides, I can get your recommendation, which is excellent, but without your recommendation, do you think I have no other way to choose? " "Your Highness, I hope we can be friends. I mean sincerely!" Liang Guowu looks at light Yan''s eyes. In her eyes, they are all confident. "Yes!" Say "can" two words, Liang Guowu dejectedly against the wall, he felt, in front of this beautiful woman is a devil! Everything about him, it seems, is completely under her control. "Thank you, your highness!" Light Yan mouth smile, Ying Ying toward him to give a gift. "I''m going!" If it was yesterday, Liang Guowu still wanted to stay with Xiaoyan for a while, but now, he just wanted to escape. Liang Guowu went back to his bedroom and fell on his back with a deep sigh. Really, let him hate Chen Ruoyan, he can''t hate up, he just feel very weak, have very helpless. "Husband, are you back?" Liang Guowu hears Dai Xiaolu''s soft voice. He turns his head gently and sees her leaning against the door and looking at himself. "Well!" "What are you doing home? Why don''t you find your new date? " Dai Xiaolu''s tone is full of satire and jealousy. At ordinary times, Liang Guowu must have lost his temper. But now, he has no strength to be angry any more. He doesn''t even have the idea to think. He just feels empty. "New friends? Where''s the new girl? " "Chen Ruoyan! Are you staying with her these days? " "She?" Liang Guowu shook his head with a bitter smile. "She''s not my idea It''s just a cooperative relationship between me and her! " Well, it''s a partnership. He is now able to take his place seriously. Dai Xiaolu doubted: "is it really just a cooperative relationship?" She doesn''t believe in her husband. For so many years, she has seen through Liang Guowu!She does not believe that her husband will not be attracted to Chen Ruoyan. Chen Ruoyan''s appearance and temperament make her feel inferior even when she sees it. She can only give up. "I don''t have to lie to you!" Liang Guowu turned over to her and patted the position beside him, "come here!" Dai Xiaolu twisted her handkerchief, hesitated for a moment, and sat down beside him gently. "Lie down!" "Well!" She slowly lay down beside Liang Guowu and looked at her husband''s face. I don''t know why, she was a little nervous. She was so nervous that she closed her eyes. Then, she felt a pair of warm hands holding her tightly. This feeling is familiar and strange, full of security. She heard Liang Guowu whisper in her ear: "I know you miss Hao''er and ling''er. I''ll send someone to pick them up tomorrow!" Dai Xiaolu let out a cry, and her tears came out. Qingya Pavilion, light Yan in Liang Guowu left, gently pulled out the red blood soft sword, looking at the Red Blood Sword silver bright sword body, said: "Jianling adult, recently you must not leak the breath, maintain the status quo, the top spirit is good!" "Now you know how to be afraid?" Chen Hao asked with a smile. "I''m still worried. I don''t know how much Liang Ping''s Congress values a Taoist weapon, even a magic sword!" Light Yan said, "Liang Pingguo, the real top forces are only the Yin corpse faction and the royal family, only these two forces have strong territory! Now those forces didn''t attack me. It''s probably because I just came to Liangdu. It depends on the face of Liang Pingguo or the fifth Prince and my strength. But once I get close to the center of Liang Pingguo, it''s hard to say. " It''s quite reasonable for a supernatural master to have a top-level spirit weapon as a weapon. But if it''s Dao level, it''s bound to make some experts in the field excited! There are many weapons at the Taoist level in the southern region. Almost every top force has one or two weapons, but they are not rampant. However, many experts in the field also don''t have their own Taoist weapons. Light face alone, have to prevent. "Then you might as well hide me!" "No, it''s safer with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 After Liang general Qing Yan recommended him to his father, she finally met Liang Ping''s emperor. She looked at the emperor of Liang Ping for a moment. Liang Shuyuan, the current emperor of Liang Ping, was good-looking. Like many members of the royal family with a long history, he could stand up to his family. The only flaw is that the bridge of his nose is a little collapsed and his nose is very big, but it also makes him more powerful. In addition, he also specially grew a beard, perhaps to make himself more calm. Sitting on the Dragon chair, he is calm and not angry. He has a kind of superior momentum accumulated over the years. Ordinary people may not be able to bear his eyes, but it''s common to see light face. Liang Shuyuan is not old, and he is only 103 years old. This kind of strength is relatively young among the mid-term experts in Shentong realm. The reason why he announced his abdication not long ago is just because of the practice of the major royal families in the southern region. If there is no special emergency, an emperor can hold the power of the country for 60 years at most. This custom began in the disappeared empire of Nanyue and has been handed down to the present day. Nowadays, most of the major countries in the southern region split up after the collapse of the Nanyue empire. Even after thousands of years, the system of the Nanyue Empire still deeply affected the countries in the southern region. Those who break through the heaven can generally live more than 300 years, and the normal life span of the supernatural realm masters is as long as 500 years. With the development of the human martial arts, there are sufficient resources and skill support. Many emperors in the southern regions may break through the supernatural realm even if their talent is not enough. If an emperor is allowed to control the country for too long, it is likely to be a disaster. For the emperor, it may also be a disaster. In the southern regions, the throne is also like a besieged city. People! The same thing for a long time, always tired! Light Yan looked at Liang Shuyuan, Liang Shuyuan also looked at light Yan, in the moment to see light Yan, he did have a kind of amazing feeling. That can be in the eyes of that touch of astonishment, soon he was convergence up, and then his eyes on the light Yan''s waist. "Chen Ruoyan, I have seen your majesty!" Light Yan made a gift to Liang Shuyuan. "Get up!" Liang Shuyuan looked up and said with a smile, "come on, give me a seat and serve tea!" Two eunuchs put up a chair for Qingyan. Qingyan sat down on the chair. Liang Shuyuan said, "I''ve heard about Ruoyan''s name for a long time. I didn''t expect to see a real person today." "Your Majesty is joking. My fame is not worth mentioning." "You are already well-known. In terms of fame, many experts of the older generation can''t match you." Liang Shuyuan then said, "it seems that Qingyan girl was the one who broke the peak of heaven half a year ago. In such a short time, your strength seems to have improved a lot. Is it because of that Dao weapon?" "No, it''s because the skill I practice is special, but that''s the price I have to pay for practicing that skill!" Light Yan pointed to the tear mole under the left eye, helplessly said, "how to wash it, can''t wash it out!" "Is it because of the devil?" When the heart demon suddenly breaks out, some warriors may get away with their lives. But the inner demons may leave some traces on the warriors. These traces are like a curse, which indicates that the inner demons will come back at any time and completely occupy the warriors'' bodies. "Yes! Does your majesty think it''s makeup? I think it''s strange that I can break through to the supernatural realm! " Liang Shuyuan said in a deep voice: "indeed, it''s not easy for you to keep sober now!" Inexplicably, Liang Shuyuan felt some pity. "As long as you don''t get excited and your mood doesn''t fluctuate much, you can barely endure it!" Light Yan tone, there is unspeakable sorrow. "I heard that you have a soft sword of Taoist level, which is very rare. Could you lend me a look?" After saying this, Liang Shuyuan added, "don''t worry, I''m also the one who has seen the Daoqi. I''m just interested in the soft sword. After seeing me, I''ll give it back to you!" "This..." Light facial expression a little bit embarrassed. She knew that there was an early master in the field protecting him near Liang Shuyuan, but she was not afraid of the red blood sword in her hand. "It''s just a Taoist weapon. Are you afraid that I will swallow your good things?" I''m afraid! But this light Yan didn''t say it. "To tell you the truth, I hid the sword before I entered Liangdu!" "Why not take it with you?" "Your Majesty should know that it''s a magic sword. In my present state, I will die faster with it. I want to live longer. I didn''t come to Liangdu to fight or kill. I came to seek cooperation or help, and I''m afraid that the sword will cause unnecessary trouble!" Light Yan hesitated for a moment, and then said, "if your majesty is really interested in soft sword, I still have a top soft sword in my hand, which is very rare."Light Yan says, draw out the red blood soft sword from the waist, holding it to pass to Liang Shuyuan in front. Liang Shuyuan was slightly stunned, and took the red blood soft sword. He pretended to test it for a while, and then gave it back to Qingyan. "Good workmanship, excellent flexibility and sharpness. I can feel the spirit of the soft sword. It''s really strong!" "Your Majesty has eyes!" Light Yan says with a smile. When light Yan said this sentence, her expression was very natural, as if she was really praising Liang Shuyuan for his good vision. Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword wanted to laugh. "Your idea is really good. In your present state, the magic sword really can''t bring you much help. No matter how strong it is, it can''t help your opponent''s Yin corpse sect!" Liang Shuyuan looked at Xiaoyan and said, "it''s you. It''s a pity that your achievements should not be inferior to Dai Ye!" "If I had enough time, of course I would not be so eager for quick success and instant benefit!" "I''m afraid you''ll have a rough road now." "I don''t have that long to wait!" "So you chose Liang Pingguo?" Liang Shuyuan''s eyes are fixed on Qingyan. Light Yan stroked the broken hair at the sideburns, calmly said with a smile: "isn''t this also in line with the interests of Liang Ping state? If we can wipe out the Yin corpse faction, Liang Ping will be like a real country. " "Ruoyan said it well, but I didn''t expect that Ruoyan could have such wisdom!" Light Yan shakes his head: "I don''t believe your majesty can''t see the best chance to exterminate the Yin corpse sect." "I did see it!" Liang Shuyuan said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I have some plans in my heart, but they are not as thorough and perfect as your plans, and they can''t be implemented." Light Yan asked with a smile: "I guess your majesty is hesitating! If your majesty really makes up his mind to fight against the Yin corpse sect, I believe that your majesty can ask his subordinates to draw up a better plan than mine in a short time! " "Ha ha ha..." Liang Shuyuan laughs, stares at light Yan and says, "indeed, I just hesitated all the time, and didn''t make up my mind. After all, the Yin corpse sect is not a weak one! If there is a war, it is a bet on Liang Ping''s national fortune! Liang Pingguo is not afraid of quantity, but he is inferior to quality. I think it''s very good if you say you want to join forces with other top forces to intervene. Even if you pay a certain amount of benefits, as long as you can really wipe out the Yin corpse sect and eliminate the Yin corpse sect, Liang Pingguo will not hesitate! " "Then why did your majesty make up his mind?" "I said it was because Xiao Wu''s words in the main hall infected me. Do you believe it?" "I believe it Light Yan attitude put very upright, Liang Shuyuan said what she believed. "Ha ha..." Liang Shuyuan laughed and said, "even Xiao Wu is so energetic. Why don''t I do it? What''s more, Xiao Wu''s words are only one reason. Another important reason is that I have consulted the strong members of our family, and most of them are in favor of action! " "If so, the plan of exterminating the Yin corpse sect will be more sure!" Light Yan thought for a moment and said, "I remember that after your majesty summoned the fifth Prince yesterday, he performed a play to blow the fifth Prince out of the palace, which made many people in Liangdu think that your majesty does not support the fifth Prince plan I think your majesty is going to contact other top forces secretly to test their attitude and see if they can send strong people in the field to help before making a decision? " "Miss Ruoyan, you have to understand that you can''t be careless about some things. I''m the emperor, not a real loner!" "I understand your Majesty''s painstaking efforts, and only in this way, the early accumulation of strength, it will be possible to blow the Yin corpse sect to death." light Yan waved his fist, gritted his teeth, "and this is also the purpose I appear here!" "Yes, yes!" Light Yan''s words let Liang Shuyuan think deeply, "you understand good!" Light Yan Jin Yan said: "but I think your majesty did not do it perfectly at that time." Liang Shuyuan said: "how to say this?" "If your majesty really wants to lay out the net in secret before collecting it, you should not make a direct statement to the fifth Prince yesterday. If you want to adopt his plan, you can''t just throw him out of the palace In my opinion, for the sake of entrustment, your majesty should put the fifth Prince under house arrest first. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 "House arrest of the fifth Prince has many advantages. It can not only show his Majesty''s attitude to the Yin corpse sect, but also ensure that the fifth prince will not inadvertently leak the news." "Is that good? Is Xiao Wu the one who recommended you to come "I think it''s good, and the Yin corpse sect is crazy. Since they can attack the third prince, they are more likely to attack the fifth prince. This kind of house arrest is also a kind of protection!" Light Yan pursed lips and said with a smile, "if your majesty feels sorry for the fifth prince, you can make up for him! You know, he is eager to set foot on the battlefield again. When you finish the layout, you can fulfill his wish! " "Ha ha, you are waiting for me here!" Liang Shuyuan smiles. He thinks that this is Xiaoyan''s intention to strive for benefits for his little five. "Will your majesty agree?" "Yes! Why not? Your suggestion is very good! It''s a matter of great importance. We must not divulge too much information! " Liang Shuyuan immediately agreed, and then he continued, "I''d like you to come here this time. In addition to meeting you, I also want to ask for your suggestions. The plans Xiao Wu told me have been perfect. I want to ask you what you have to add." "One thing to add is that I don''t know if your majesty will or not!" "Tell me!" "I can see that your majesty is also ambitious and wants to completely control the domestic situation. The Yin corpse faction is just a big trouble for Liangping. In fact, there are still many forces in Liangping who do not obey the national orders." Light Yan asked in a low voice, "so, even if your majesty really plans to take the lead in exterminating the Yin corpse sect this time, I''m afraid those forces who don''t attach themselves to Liang Ping''s country will not respond very positively..." "There''s no way to do it!" Liang Shuyuan said in a deep voice: "I think it is impossible for the vast majority of countries in the southern region to unify and integrate the major domestic forces, right? Although those clans, aristocratic families and sects are not strong enough, if Liang Pingguo doesn''t have sufficient reasons to attack one of them, it is likely to cause strong dissatisfaction from other forces, which will affect his whole body. If they gather together, Liang Pingguo may also be greatly hurt! " "Your Majesty, now is also an opportunity for you, an opportunity to integrate and command all the internal forces of Liangping and establish the supreme authority of the country!" Liang Shuyuan stares at light Yan and stops breathing! Every country in the southern region dreams of completely controlling the domestic power situation, just like the southern moon empire in those years! But without absolute strength, they can''t do it. Because the aristocratic family, clan, and all the context of the country, up to the court officials, military generals, down to the major city owners, ordinary merchants, all have their people. When necessary, they even formed allies to fight against the imperial power. In the local, they are the local overlord, even Liang Shuyuan himself, are difficult to shake their foundation. "How?" "In the royal family, there should be martial arts practitioners who train corpse refining routes, right?" Liang Shuyuan nodded darkly: "how do you know?" "The Yin corpse faction is so powerful, and it''s stationed in Liang Pingguo. Aren''t you greedy, your majesty?" Light Yan continued, "the reason why the Yin corpse sect chose Liang Ping state as its residence is because the climate here is the most suitable for cultivating rotten corpse grass and Yin Blood Flower These are the most basic and consuming herbs for refining zombies, right? The Yin corpse sect can be cultivated. I don''t believe your majesty is in charge of the imperial power. I won''t work hard on this. " "What do you want to do?" "Isn''t there any unruly aristocratic family, clan or gang in China? Your majesty can send people to disguise as Yin corpses and then eradicate them? Create panic again and force the forces of the neutral group to join the army of the Yin corpse group? If your majesty is ruthless, you can also let them be cannon fodder in the process of attacking the Yin corpse sect As long as we gather them together in the war and in the process of distributing the spoils, we want to draw them together, suppress them, divide them, create conflicts, and make them hate each other. Your majesty can do it to his heart''s content. If the plan is successful enough, the day when the Yin corpse sect is destroyed is the time to establish the real supreme authority of the Liang family! " "Clattering" a, light Yan raised, see the top of the head, a glazed tile appeared cracks. Do you need to be that excited? The blood vessels on Liang Shuyuan''s forehead all jumped out. He sat on the Dragon chair and took a deep look at his face: "is this possible?" "Why not? The only difficulty in the plan is how to blame the Yin corpse sect If Liang Ping''s powerful and powerful forces are the dominant force, plus his Majesty''s corpse exercisers, things should not be difficult, right "Not really!" It''s not hard to blame the Yin corpse sect. Light Yan says with a smile, "if I am not wrong, your Majesty''s hand of the body of martial arts, training may also be Yin corpse School of martial arts?" Liang Shuyuan nodded. The Yin corpse sect is the most powerful in the southern region. Of course, it is with the mentality of learning from the Yin corpse sect that it cultivates corpse martial arts practitioners. "But it''s just that we can''t cultivate strong people in the field!" "It''s safer to learn the skills of the Yin corpse sect. As long as all the living people are killed, others can only look for clues left by the murderer on the corpse. Of course, their first suspect is the Yin corpse sect. With the help of your Majesty''s secret, the blame will be more simple!" Light Yan asks again: "Liang Pingguo cultivates the corpse martial arts person, strongest what strength?""The peak of magical power!" Liang Shuyuan had paid enough attention to light Yan. He hesitated a little, but said, "the cultivation of Yin corpse sect''s skill is more rigorous. We can''t get their Zhen sect''s skill Xuanyin corpse refining formula, plus there is no master''s guidance. Over the years, we Liang Pingguo can only explore slowly, the strongest, and only cultivate a corpse refining master at the top of divine realm!" Liang Pingguo didn''t have much experience in refining corpses. "Is he a top expert in supernatural power? It''s not enough! " Light Yan regrets a way, "Liang Pingguo territory, in addition to you and Yin corpse faction, almost no realm realm master, but supernatural realm peak master, the number should also be many?" "Quite a few. There is more than one family with a long history." "I know a very powerful corpse exerciser He should be able to help! " Light Yan said here, hesitated for a moment, suddenly asked, "by the way, I still forgot to ask, your majesty is willing to accept my suggestion, eradicate some domestic forces you don''t like?" "I''m willing to, but I also need to consult the family on this matter. It''s a matter of dealing with the Yin corpse sect. I must get the support of my elders!" Although Liang Shuyuan was very curious about who Chen Ruoyan knew, he didn''t agree immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 "Time is running out. Your majesty knows that I''m here secretly today. Can you consult your royal family now?" "Well, there''s no problem. You can wait here for a moment." Because of dealing with the affairs of the Yin corpse sect, most of the powerful people in the royal family of Liang Pingguo did not enter the closed door state. "Then I''ll wait for the price!" Light Yan sat on the chair and looked at the whole room curiously. This should be Liang Shuyuan''s study. The study is very quiet and there is no one to disturb. The Dragon chair is very close to the wall. On the wall is a map of Liangping state. Some of the territories of Eastern Qin and Western Qin are also drawn into it. To the northwest of the map of Liangping state, there is a piece of land painted light red, which accounts for about one third to one fourth of the territory of Liangping state. The Yin corpse sect occupies Yin corpse mountain, which is located in the center of the light red map section. This should be the sphere of influence of the Yin corpse sect, which seems to have become a state of the state, and has the trend of competing with Liang Ping state. On the desk next to the Dragon chair, there were several stacks of scattered gold shell memorials. Seeing those memorials, she suddenly felt inexplicable warmth. She stretched out her right hand and slowly grasped them. She wanted to grab a pen. Your majesty It''s been a long time since I left Nanyu. I don''t know if it''s because of the influence of demons on her mind. Xiaoyan finds that her past and past have been a little vague. She couldn''t even remember what Zhou Lihua looked like. About her, the deepest impression of light Yan, or her eyes staring at their own, those eyes, hidden intention to kill! Light Yan some panic of think of another person, then just slightly relieved heart. Fortunately, she wanted to remember, remember. At the same time, Liang Shuyuan, the emperor of Liang Pingguo, stood respectfully at a square table, listening to the discussion of the four ancestors. After a short discussion, they almost agreed to Chen Ruoyan''s proposal. With this plan of the other party''s Yin corpse sect, we will crack down on other aristocratic clans in China who are disrespectful to the imperial power. Although this will arouse the vigilance of the Yin corpse sect, the Yin corpse sect is now too busy to take care of itself. Moreover, it is just a gathering of martial artists from below the realm, and the Yin corpse sect should not pay much attention to it. However, in terms of details, they think that we need to carefully consider How to think about it, they didn''t discuss any rules. At last, someone said: "Shuyuan, we agree with this plan. Those aristocratic families really should put a little pressure on it. Since this plan is proposed by Chen Ruoyan, you''d better ask her. For these things, I feel that we are not good at it!" "OK, I see!" Liang Shuyuan also understood that the cultivation of talents is not necessarily good at politics and stratagem. Most of them spend their energy on cultivation to achieve their present achievements. The three ancestors sitting in front of him are all cultivation talents! "By the way, Shu Yuan, Chen Ruoyan''s Taoist weapon..." Liang Shuyuan takes a look at the round faced ancestor, and wants to borrow Chen Ruoyan''s Taoist tools to have a look. That''s his idea. He bowed his head and said, "Chen Ruoyan didn''t take the Dao weapon with her. She only has a soft sword. I have checked it myself!" "Really?" "Take care of my seven grandfathers can testify!" At this time, Liang Shuyuan''s seventh grandfather appeared beside the four elders: "what Shuyuan said is true. Chen Ruoyan is very careful. He didn''t take the magic sword." "Did you check her space ring?" Liang Shuyuan''s face stagnated and said, "my grandfather Is it possible to put Daoqi into the space ring? " "Can you force it out?" "I don''t think so!" Liang Shuyuan took a deep breath. "As far as I know, Chen Ruoyan has no relatives or friends. She even defected from the blood evil sect It''s almost useless for this kind of person to extort a confession by torture. With her present physical condition, if she doesn''t pay attention, she may go crazy! " "Heming, don''t say any more. From now on, a sober Chen Ruoyan who is willing to help our country is more important than a Taoist weapon!" Sitting at the top of the table, the old man with long beard said slowly, "Shu Yuan, you go back. Before you destroy the Yin corpse sect, you don''t want to fight that Taoist weapon any more." "She just wanted to borrow our country Liang Ping to deal with the Yin corpse sect. Isn''t it too much to ask for a Taoist weapon?" What else did Hemingway want to say, but he was stared at by the elder of the Liang family and immediately shut his mouth. "Shuyuan, don''t listen to your father Heming. Go to discuss with Chen Ruoyan again!" The most powerful ancestor said, "also, do you know why Liang Pingguo, apart from our royal family and Yin corpse sect, has no top power any more?" What Liang Shuyuan wanted to say, but he was not sure! "In fact, in the past thousand years, there have been three other powerful people in Liang Pingguo, but they are all dead!""The Yin corpse sect?" "There''s something we''ve done..." "Er..." Liang Shuyuan really didn''t expect that their royal family also intervened in this matter. "You can blame the Yin corpse sect for this. If the Yin corpse sect doesn''t get rid of it, Liang Pingwu will never come out again Emmmm, that''s not bad! " "I see!" "Go down!" In the study, light Yan heard the footsteps and immediately woke up from his meditation. She looked at the expression on Liang Shuyuan''s face and knew that the Liang family should agree! "The ancestors think your plan is feasible. Can you tell us how to implement it? And the thing about the person you know who practices corpse martial arts at the top of the supernatural realm! " "It''s very simple. It''s to dress up as the warriors of the Yin corpse sect and kill those local aristocratic families and sects who don''t listen to your orders. Then it''s to blame the Yin corpse sect and force the middle sect to stand in the team of fighting against the Yin corpse sect, gather them together, and then your majesty will slowly make them The person I know is song Liyun. He hates the Yin corpse sect as much as I do. Are you sure you can invite him to join us? " "But song Liyun has been declared a defector!" "You can change his face!" Light Yan said with a smile, "it should be easy for him to dress up as a master of the Yin corpse sect. If he can kill some of the top martial artists of the Yin corpse sect, and then put on his identity, it would be better!" Liang Shuyuan lowered his head and pondered: "the Yin corpse sect has not been declared a defector. I have one in my hand. On the other side of the Yin corpse sect, he should be missing!" Light Yan Meng raised his head, surprised to see Liang Shuyuan. With Chen Ruoyan''s enmity with the Yin corpse sect, Liang Shuyuan believes that she will not betray Liang Pingguo. Because only Liang Ping state has the strength to deal with the Yin corpse sect, Chen Ruoyan also sees it very clearly. He still has this confidence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 "This top master of supernatural power is in a high position in the Yin corpse sect. We caught him at that time, but we didn''t succeed in trying to find out the secret of Xuanyin refining corpse." Liang Shuyuan said with a smile, "he disappeared in the territory of the Western Qin state at that time. The Yin corpse sect should not know his whereabouts all the time, so if you want an identity, it''s not a problem." "Oh "I want to ask, is that song Liyun reliable?" "Like me, he doesn''t want to make the Yin corpse sect feel better!" Liang Shuyuan was silent for a moment. He thought that song Liyun had offended the top forces a while ago. He stirred the wind and rain outside and hated the Yin corpse faction. The Yin corpse sect is now forced to summon the disciples back to the sect, thanks to him. Liang Ping has the possibility to unite with the major forces to deal with the Yin corpse sect. It seems that he created it indirectly Song Liyun did kill a lot of Liang Ping''s troops, but in Liang Shuyuan''s opinion, if the other party could really be used by him, he could not care. "Can I see song Liyun?" Light Yan shakes his head: "he doesn''t believe anything, except me, and he is now concerned by many forces, and it''s not convenient to show up. It''s not safe to appear in Liang. If he has problems in the future, it''s not easy for his majesty to get rid of his relationship!" "Well!" Chen Ruoyan''s words made Liang Shuyuan understand. If song Liyun hates the Yin corpse sect, Chen Ruoyan is indeed an ally that he can trust. Just as he can trust Chen Ruoyan. Moreover, as long as there is no evidence of Liang Ping''s contact with song Liyun, other forces will not easily believe him when they hear what song Liyun divulges. After all, song Liyun has killed so many Liang Ping''s troops. "What do you want to do?" "It''s divided into two groups. Liang Pingguo''s corpse refining master is in the charge of his Majesty''s designated person, while I''m in charge of contacting song Liyun and directing his actions. Your majesty wants to let the intelligence system in hand cooperate with us and give us the list of families we need to destroy. I''ll join hands with song Liyun secretly. There is no rival in the field..." Xiaoyan believes that Liang Pingguo must also have an intelligence network in China, and his intelligence capability should be above the stinging bee organization. "You''re leaving?" Light Yan shakes his head: "it''s not that I want to leave, but that your majesty should drive me out of Liangdu!" Liang Shuyuan suddenly, and then helplessly said: "if Miss Yan is still thoughtful for our country of Liang Ping!" "Does your majesty agree?" "Well, yes!" "Please, your majesty, for secretly organizing alliances, uniting the major forces in the country, and contacting the top powerful forces in other countries!" "Good!" After Liang Shuyuan finished, he added, "if Miss Ruoyan has any ideas, she can also pass them on to me through the intelligence system!" "To destroy the Yin corpse sect is my goal!" After talking with Liang Shuyuan, Qingyan secretly returns to Liang Guowu''s courtyard. As soon as she has packed up the things in Qingya Pavilion, the imperial guards have surrounded the courtyard. Liang Guowu was under house arrest in a muddle headed way, and light Yan was expelled from Liangdu. As a result, many people in Liangdu saw that hundreds of elite guards escorted Chen Ruoyan and drove her out of Liangdu! "Who is this woman? How beautiful she is! She''s in such a big battle. Are all the generals of the imperial guards out? " "Her name is Chen Ruoyan. She is very famous in the southern region. I heard that she is very close to the fifth Prince recently!" "Is that the fifth prince who is clamoring to deal with the Yin corpse sect?" "Yes, the fifth prince." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some brave warriors who love to watch the crowd are curious to follow the guards. They want to see why they want to follow Chen Ruoyan. Light Yan is escorted to the south gate. The general of the Imperial Guard, who has the highest strength in the supernatural realm, said in a cold voice: "if your majesty has an order, you will be expelled from Liangdu. In the future, Liangping will no longer welcome you. Please leave Liangping as soon as possible!" Light Yan swept one eye public, equally cold face, didn''t do more refutation, quickly disappeared on the horizon. People who heard the general''s words understood immediately. Liang Pingguo wants to expel Chen Ruoyan! "What''s the matter? Chen Ruoyan has provoked Liang Ping?" "It''s said that Chen Ruoyan has recently got close to the fifth Prince and urged him to persuade his majesty to deal with the Yin corpse sect. It seems that his majesty has made a decision. This battle can''t be fought!" "Chen Ruoyan is very wise. She knows that she can''t deal with the Yin corpse sect. She wants to take advantage of Liang Pingguo. Unfortunately, her idea is wrong!" "It''s a pity that I don''t like the Yin corpse sect." A civilian said: "I didn''t expect that Chen Ruoyan was so beautiful, but his heart was so vicious. It was clear that he had a grudge against the Yin corpse sect, but he wanted to pull in all our country!" "The most poisonous woman''s heart!" ¡°¡­¡­¡±Do not mention the idea of these ordinary people, light Yan and quickly left Liang Du. Although Liang Du and his party experienced many twists and turns in the middle, she was quite satisfied with the result. It must not be long before the news of the fifth Prince''s house arrest spreads. It should be possible to temporarily paralyze the people of the Yin corpse sect. Light Yan also don''t think, such a big liang Pingguo, even a little confidentiality measures are not good. Next, the most important thing is to see Liang Pingguo''s actions. It is necessary for the royal family of Liang Ping to dispatch troops, contact the top experts of other forces, and invite those who are strong in the field to take action. And the task of light Yan now has also changed. According to the list of families and sects provided by the royal family of Liangping state, she needs to carry out the suppression from family to family, and then frame the blame to the Yinshi sect. In these lists, there are families who once disobeyed the imperial power, clans who were domineering in local areas, and "genius" masters who had the highest level of supernatural power and had a high probability of breaking through the realm. Similarly, there are also some family forces close to the royal family, which Liang Shuyuan himself added, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears. Xiaoyan needs to destroy these forces, let the official secret create panic and hatred, and force the domestic forces to fall to Liang Pingguo By the way, it also accumulates for future breakthroughs. Yes, although Xiaoyan is afraid to break into the realm for the time being, she has never given up to become a strong one in the realm. Instead of relying on Liang Ping''s power, she hopes to take revenge with her own strength. After all, she has been taught that the most reliable thing in the world is not others, but herself. At the same time, Xiaoyan also has a heavy identity - the deputy commander of the royal family heiyuwei in liangpingguo. For the time being, she has the authority of the deputy commander of the royal family heiyuwei. The members of the royal family heiyuwei in liangpingguo must cooperate with her and provide her with any information she needs except for the royal family accidents. This identity, can give light Yan great convenience. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 In the past, the experts who attacked and killed shentongjing will soon disappear and run faster than rabbits, but now Liang Ping''s Congress provides her with detailed information In the past, he was afraid that he would kill the wrong person, which would make those who were strong in the field angry and pursue her personally. But now the Yin corpse sect shrinks its power, and the strong in the field of Liang Ping, who will pose a threat to Xiaoyan, has become "his own people". In addition, there are a lot of precious corpse refining herbs, ten sets of expensive armor, some precious healing pills and 50000 medium quality spirit stones in the space ring, the complete corpses of two top experts in the supernatural realm, and the faces of three missing experts in the supernatural realm of the Yin corpse sect. Two of the three cheeks were pulled out by Xiaoyan in prison. There is another one that Qingyan peeled off from the corpse of the top master of shentongjing of the Yin corpse sect. Anyway, the walking corpse doesn''t need a face. If you put on a helmet, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a face. These are the start-up funds that light Yan wants for "Song Liyun". Nominally, she doesn''t get any money. She says that she has achieved something. Then she asks Liang Shuyuan for a precious body method. The stone was forced to her by Liang Shuyuan. "There should be few kind people like me in the world!" Staring at the two big urn in front of me, light Yan sighed. Two urn, the flame has been extinguished, cave temperature is very high, but this temperature, and will not affect the face. In the two urn, there are two corpses of the top experts in the supernatural realm. One of them has no face and looks especially terrible. Light Yan looked at the two corpses and lowered his head. He dipped the brush in his hand into the transparent liquid medicine in the side bottle and smeared it on the thin human skin. After waiting for about three hours, she put the last face on the clean stone bench, slowly got up and stretched. Her spine made a slight noise. "It''s almost there!" Light Yan a pat corpse bag, her original collection of walking corpses appear from the corpse bag. Pick out two zombies with the highest strength in the supernatural realm. Other zombies are useless now. As soon as she waved the red blood sword, the useless corpse collapsed to the ground. The evil spirit in their bodies immediately gushed out and was absorbed by the red blood sword again. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao is quite satisfied, because the evil spirit of the return is much more than that of the original body. Walking corpse killing, although it can''t help Red Blood Sword upgrade, it can help Red Blood Sword collect evil spirit. Of course, Chen Hao doesn''t value evil spirit very much, but it''s better to have profit than no profit! Light Yan came to the big urn, the Red Blood Sword stabbed into the first body, not long after, the supernatural realm of the corpse opened his eyes, and then the second. Put the corpses of four top experts in the magic realm into the corpse bag. After two days, Qingyan cleans up all the traces left in the cave, she collapses the cave again and sweeps away the last traces before leaving. Around Liangdu, the influence of the royal family is too strong. There is no target Liang Shuyuan wants her to deal with. Even if there is, we can''t move for the time being. The tenth day, light Yan finally found the first target, Ouyang home near su''an city! Before making a move, light Yan went to the intelligence organization of black feather Wei in su''an city and learned the details of Ouyang''s family. Ouyang family claimed to have existed before the establishment of Liangping state, and its influence was deeply rooted in the local area. Ansu city is rich in rice, and most of the land nearby is the industry of Ouyang family. In addition to these industries, Ouyang family also mastered a small mine vein with poor quality and formed a relatively loose alliance with several families and clans. On the surface, Ouyang family has five supernatural experts, one of whom is the peak strength of supernatural power. In fact, in the dark, they still have three masters, two of them are later masters of supernatural power. But not in Ouyang''s residence, but in the manor near the mountain! And light Yan''s decision is to solve the three magic realm masters in this manor first. Because if she let go of one, she and Jianling will be distressed. Song Liyun''s identity is doomed to be useless for the time being. Light Yan puts on the fresh human skin mask and summons the three supernatural beings in the corpse bag. In the face of two experts in the later stage of the supernatural realm, one in the middle stage of the supernatural realm, Qingyan obviously bullies people with three corpses with the highest strength of the supernatural realm! Three walking corpses easily suppressed the three Ouyang masters to death After that, they only saw a shadow passing by. Before long, the other masters in the whole manor turned into ruins under the attack of the walking corpse. They indulged the walking corpse to suck up the blood of a master who broke the heaven. Qingyan swept the neighborhood with his divine sense. All the warriors are dead, and there are more than 100 people alive, but they are all ordinary people. They should be ordinary people in this manor. These ordinary people, light Yan no interest, keep alive or not. Put away the corpse, light Yan immediately ran to the house of Ouyang in ansu city.Kill power, speed power, magic power, if not necessary, light face will not be revealed. The secret manor is not close to ansu city. In addition, light Yan moves quickly and has an overwhelming advantage. When light Yan arrives at ansu City, Ouyang''s family doesn''t realize the danger. Ouyang family, there should have been five supernatural experts, but Chen Hao told light Yan, there are only four. But light Yan doesn''t care, black feather Wei is not omnipotent, disappear of that Ouyang family master, may be Ouyang family secret sent out to perform other tasks. Light Yan''s appetite is very small, as long as the supernatural realm peak master is in, she is satisfied. In just three months, light Yan once again makes Liang Ping''s country noisy, and the supernatural realm experts are almost in danger. Most of the supernatural realm masters have a family and a small foundation. They are hard to give up. Only a few of them choose to flee abroad. Many supernatural experts hide, but they dare not hide too far. Most of them are found by the black feather guards of Liangping state. The black feather guards tell light Yan where they hide through the intelligence system. With the sensing ability of red blood sword, light Yan naturally reaps the lives of those experts. Many families and clans close to the royal family of Liangping began to appeal to the royal family of Liangping for help, hoping that they could get rid of Ying Miao, Tang Mengyu, Jin Zhuang and song Liyun, the defector of Yinshi sect. Some of them are not far away from each other, and some of them are especially close to the royal family of Liang Ping state. They even hope that Liang Ping state can send powerful people in the field to help them sit down Just like last time we dealt with song Liyun! This is the opportunity Liang Pingguo is waiting for. Liang Pingguo sent out two strong men in the field with great success. Four evil men from the Yin corpse sect fled! Soon there was complete peace in those two areas. But as a result, light Yan with the identity of four people flow to other areas With Ying Miao, Tang Mengyu, Jin Zhuang and song Liyun, the traitor of Yin corpse sect, killing the supernatural experts in Liangping, some neutral forces can''t hold on. They can''t turn to the Yin corpse sect, they can only turn to Liang Pingguo for help! Liang Pingguo will not be soft hearted about what price to pay. At this time, those neutral forces have to bow their heads The independence of the family and the clan, and the pride of the martial arts, are all put aside by them. After all, it is most important to let the clan continue and protect their own lives! The prestige of Liang Pingguo''s royal family in the territory began to grow at a visible speed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 As the emperor of Liang Pingguo, Liang Shuyuan is very happy recently. Every time the masters of the "Yin corpse sect" make trouble, those first-class forces with supernatural powers will surrender to Liang Pingguo one after another, hoping that Liang Pingguo can send powerful people in the field to protect them, drive away or kill those demons. At this time, of course, Liang Pingguo had to collect reasonable remuneration. Only those who are strong in the field can be sure to suppress those masters of the Yin corpse sect. There are only two top forces in Liang Pingguo''s known territory. The Yin corpse sect can''t be expected, and they have no other choice. It is conceivable that Liang Pingguo''s demand for remuneration will rise to what extent! Liang Shuyuan, who had always been close to Liang Pingguo, didn''t go too far. He even asked Laozu to help them once for free to strengthen their ties. And those forces who usually don''t care much about Liangping kingdom are really suffering this time! Every time Liang Pingguo is strong in the field, he will make those first-class forces feel what is called flesh pain! At the same time, the number of aristocratic and clan members in the alliance led by Liang Pingguo to fight against the Yin corpse sect also increased at a visible speed. Bad attitude, refused to join the league, Liang Shuyuan will inform light Yan, let her take "Song Liyun" to go around. After several successive forces are destroyed by Chen Ruoyan and song Liyun, the forces with bad attitude in the neighborhood will cry and cry to join the alliance. In the twinkling of an eye, just over a month later, after the destruction of 14 first-class forces who were not very obedient and had bad luck, Liang Pingguo took control of the whole southern region. The commander of the black feather guard asked in a low voice: "the forces in the southern region all hope that the two ancestors can personally exterminate those people. What''s your Majesty''s opinion?" "How many times?" "The ancestors went out twice, but they all came back in vain!" Heiyuwei Datong led the way, "the meaning of father Hemingway is, can you let them kill one of the three people and not kill any of them? They don''t look good in face!" The two ancestors of the realm said that they were going out to kill them, so they just pretended to go out for a walk and then go back. They were not serious at all. Of course, the black feather guard also knows that the masters of the Yin corpse sect who are so rampant in the southern region are all disguised by their people. The so-called killing one means that they no longer use the identity of that person. Just disappear any of the three identities of Ying Miao, Tang Mengyu and Jin Zhuang. Liang Shuyuan shook his head and didn''t agree: "tell father Hemingway to bear it. Now four people are just getting better. It''s not time to die Inform Chen Ruoyan that the South has been decided, let them go to the west, and by the way, send a new list to them! " "I understand!" When the light Yan received the information from the black feather guard, there was no objection, indicating that he obeyed the order of Liang Shuyuan. In fact, in the south of Liangping, her harvest has been enough! According to her estimation, as long as she follows Liang Shuyuan''s order and sweeps the western part of Liang Ping''s country again, she may be able to gather enough energy for promotion! During this period, with the help of Liang Pingguo, the energy she collected through the red blood sword is far more than the sum of the energy she got from the last time she traveled back and forth among countries. Liang Pingguo''s support has greatly enhanced her energy collection efficiency. Another month later, light Yan finally collected enough promotion energy, but she still did not dare to rush directly to the field, the danger is too big, now the situation is very good, she can also be more prepared, she only promoted her strength to the bottleneck of the top of the magical realm, did not cross the last step! Just in the west of Liangping, Ying Miao, the Yin corpse sect, was successfully killed by Heming, the ancestor of Liangping. This can be regarded as saving Liang Pingguo''s face, making Heming happy, and letting the major forces in Liangping see some hope. So light Yan came to the north with three identities. In the north, Jin Zhuang was surrounded and killed by Liang Ping''s realm experts! Two of the four demons who wreaked havoc in Liangping finally died, which inspired the major forces in Liangping. They seemed to see the dawn! At the same time, the Yin corpse sect, which has been silent for a long time, also made a rare voice. They claimed that Ying Miao, Jin Zhuang and Tang Mengyu had defected! But sometimes, announcing their defection does not completely separate them from the three. In particular, Ying Miao is the great grandson of the three elders of the Yin corpse sect! In the end, light Yan came to the east of Liangping. Half a month later, Tang Mengyu was killed by Liangping''s ancestors, and song Liyun, the last demon, disappeared completely. This is Xiaoyan''s proposal. It''s better for song Liyun to disappear. If all the four demons are dead, those who have taken refuge in Liang Ping''s country will still have the possibility of repetition. But if there''s another one who''s not dead Those first-class forces need to weigh up a little, whether song Liyun will appear again in the future. Four months later, Liang Ping''s domestic power was thoroughly shuffled.Many forces with a long history were razed to the ground by the four demons and disappeared in the dust of history. In addition to the forces attached to the Yin corpse sect, the remaining forces were almost tied to Liang Ping state. Liang Shuyuan provided Qingyan with the list of must kill. There was no external organization of Yinshi sect. In addition to being afraid of directly disturbing Yinshi sect, he also wanted other domestic forces to pay attention to this! These are the top experts of the Yin corpse sect. They have no trouble with the forces of the Yin corpse sect! People don''t see others well, especially when they are in trouble. Liang Pingguo, Liang Du, in the palace, the commander of the black feather guard saw Liang Shuyuan, and his face was not good-looking. "What''s the matter?" Liang Shuyuan asked with a smile. "Your Majesty, Chen Ruoyan has disappeared. It''s near Funan mountain in the East!" So said the commander of the black feather guard. "Disappeared?" Liang Shuyuan''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Well, how could a living man disappear?" "I don''t know. She disappeared in Funan mountain after killing Lei Guang gang. At the beginning, none of our people paid attention to it. After all, Chen Ruoyan was very mysterious!" The commander of the black feather guard continued, "but didn''t your majesty ask me to inform Chen Ruoyan that they would return to Liangdu? At this time, we found that no one could be found! " "What about song Liyun?" "No trace, too!" Liang Shuyuan sat on the Dragon chair and covered his face with his right palm. He sighed helplessly: "it''s very fast!" The commander of the black feather guard lowered his head and did not speak. In fact, he admired Chen Ruoyan. If we don''t talk about the strong combat effectiveness, we can''t talk about the mind. Liang Shuyuan apparently called Chen Ruoyan and song Liqun back to give them rich rewards, but the commander of heiyuwei who had been with Liang Shuyuan knew that Liang''s real idea must be to kill them directly or to imprison them. After all, they know too much and it''s useless! It''s dangerous to keep it. "Your Majesty, don''t worry too much. Although Chen Ruoyan seems crazy, she is still very rational. She should know what to do and what not to do!" Liang Shuyuan rubbed his forehead: "Chen Ruoyan, of course, I understand. I''m not worried about her talking. After all, we share the same interests with her. I''m thinking about how to explain to old Hemingway that he always wants a Taoist weapon." "It''s just that you have lost a Taoist weapon. Your majesty has already contacted the Western Qin state, hanhaizong, jingtianjian sect and Mengguang sect. These five top forces are willing to help us fight against the Yinshi sect. With your Majesty''s credit, even father Hemingway doesn''t dare to embarrass you!" "Well, I know, next, as soon as the five powerful forces in the field arrive, we will order the army to fight against the Yin corpse sect together with the alliance experts and all the powerful forces in the field. The Yin corpse sect will eventually become the history of the southern region!" "And your majesty, he will be the greatest emperor after the founding fathers!" The commander of the black feather guard timely added. "Ha ha, the eight characters are just one stroke. It''s not successful yet. We can''t be careless. We can''t inform old Hemingway and ask him to pay close attention to the actions of the Yin corpse sect. Once there''s a change in their field, you should send the news back in a short time!" "My subordinates take orders!" PS: a little fidgety, Calvin. I''ll make up today''s Chapter tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Just when heiyuwei of Liangping kingdom was looking for Qingyan everywhere, Qingyan was on the way to Liangdu. She chose to return to Liangdu secretly, not to let anyone know. Almost all the forces in Liang Ping''s country have been accepted by the royal family. The four evil spirits of the Yin corpse sect who are rampant in Liang Ping''s country have all been hanged. The power of Liang Ping''s royal family has reached its peak for a while. Four months is enough time for Liang Pingguo to get in touch with other top forces. According to the experience of Xiaoyan, Liang Pingguo should pay enough price, be willing to take the lead, and be willing to deal with the top strong of the Yin corpse sect Liang Pingguo''s situation is very good. As long as they gather all the strong and the army in a short time, the Yin corpse sect is definitely not their opponent. Take the words of Lord Jianling, that is, "how can a flying dragon ride his face and lose?" Although light Yan does not understand the source of this, but still guess the general meaning. As long as Liang Pingguo was secretive enough and allowed the Yin corpse faction to be paralyzed for a period of time, when the general situation was established, they would have an absolute advantage. At this time, light Yan really can''t think out, she has what use! She is not only useless, but may become a hidden danger of Liang Pingguo. Song Liyun had provoked many top forces before, and she knew too much about it, which was a hidden danger for the alliance organized by Liang Pingguo. In addition, Liang Pingguo was originally interested in her red blood sword Light Yan if still don''t hide oneself, still expose oneself in the sight of black feather Wei, that some silly! In this world, no one is worth her to believe. Light Yan Shen stepped on the trees, raised her head and looked at the towering trees. She felt that the world was spinning. She stepped back two steps, tripped by a vine, and crawled in the thick leaves. She could clearly smell the smell of rotten leaves, and could feel the crazy fleeing insects under the leaves. And inside her, the killing powers are rioting. After five months of continuous fighting, in order to hide her identity, Xiaoyan deliberately avoids using killing and speed powers. She practices and uses more magic powers. Originally, it was just the magic power of the entry realm, which also promoted a realm and reached the realm of Xiaocheng. In principle, the magic power is promoted to Xiaocheng state, which is very conducive to the stability of her state of mind. It can reduce the influence of the killing power on her together with the speed power and the strong mental power. Can let light Yan dream all didn''t think of is, even if she doesn''t use kill supernatural power, kill supernatural power still may spontaneous breakthrough! When she finished her last mission, the killing supernatural power, which had already reached the perfect state, suddenly appeared the trend of breaking through the perfect state and reaching another level! Because she was worried about the disaster of the realm, Xiaoyan didn''t plan to break through the realm immediately. However, if the killing power transforms into the killing field ahead of time, then her realm will also come ahead of time. In the past few months, she hasn''t practiced. The energy of killing feedback is stored in the red blood sword for later use. "Damn it Light Yan beat hard on the ground. "Be calm, be calm!" In her ear, there was a warning from the sword spirit, "don''t be angry, be peaceful. Imagine how beautiful the world is. Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant everywhere. People are kind and friendly. There is no fight, no war, no intrigue. Everyone loves each other..." I don''t know why, when she heard Jianling''s words, she became more and more agitated. She even suspected that Lord Jianling was deliberately provoking her. Can''t think, don''t think! Light Yan repeatedly remind themselves, trying to suppress the impetuous killing aoyi, more than an hour later, she slowly got up from the ground. Her situation is not so good, killing aoyi is still likely to break into the killing field at any time. However, she managed to find a critical point and used all her accomplishments, spiritual power and supernatural powers to stop the breakthrough of killing. This kind of suppression is very stable. "It''s true that other people are working hard to break through the mysteries and become strong in the field, but..." Sure enough, when Xiaoyan said that, Jianling no longer felt disgusted and praised the world: "so, you are in bliss, but you don''t know it. Why don''t you open your mind and try to become a strong man in the field? Once you become a strong person in the field, maybe the Yin corpse sect will no longer be a problem! " "Does Lord Jianling want to make me angry and inherit the legacy I left in the red blood sword?" "No, no, I''m quite satisfied with you recently!" Chen Hao said in a low voice, "although some low-level warriors are wasted But I can understand that you have worked very hard, and I admire you very much. The breakthrough of killing power can be suppressed. " It''s the easiest way to suppress cultivation, just like if you don''t drink water, you won''t get fat! Although it''s difficult to suppress the influence of killing power on the mind, it''s not impossible. For example, today''s Xiaoyan is barely able to do it!But it''s too hard to suppress the breakthrough of killing power! The killing supernatural power originally has its own will, which is difficult to restrain. The transmutation of supernatural power is also the pursuit of all warriors. Every breakthrough can bring the pleasure from the transmutation of soul to the warriors! And light Yan''s present state It''s like a woman at the critical point of climax. Her will may be fuzzy at any time. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will go to heaven! Maybe this is the most accurate description Ignoring the sword spirit, light Yan struggled to stand up. She looked around and asked in a low voice, "Lord sword spirit, is there anyone nearby?" "No!" "Good!" Light Yan pursed her mouth, hid in the forest, and secretly changed her clothes. This time, she seems to have forgotten the existence of the sword spirit in the red blood sword, even the habit of often looking at the red blood sword to lose clothes! Chen haomo looked at it silently, and was disappointed. Qingyan just took off her coat and prepared to change into a common Black Warrior suit. She also changed into a girl''s face, which Chen Hao had never seen before. It was pretty and lovely, and it didn''t look very conspicuous. Maybe it was Qingyan''s stock in the state of Zhou that year. Doesn''t it mean that the stock is running out? Then Chen Hao''s attention was attracted by a gray cat! This cat is just appeared, two meters high, seven meters long, the whole body curve is extremely smooth, has a pair of beautiful big green eyes, shiny. It seems that it also noticed the light Yan, and then nimble shuttle in the woods, four feet did not touch the ground, did not make any sound, quickly close to the light Yan is changing clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 Chen Hao quickly made a judgment, this is a rare congenital beautiful monster! Like other regions, southern regions are extremely rare in places with relatively concentrated population! For thousands of years, the human race has occupied the dominant position. In all human gathering areas, except for the farmed monsters, other wild monsters have almost been killed to extinction. Only a few inaccessible mountain forests can provide a slightly safe place for monsters to live! But this does not include the hinterland of Liangping! After all, Xiaoyan said that she was close to Xintu city of Liangping. This monster should not live in such a place. Chen Hao looks at Qingyan again. He feels very strange. Qingyan seems to have no idea. He is changing into a matching skirt Is this a fake? Or did you really not notice? Do you want to remind me? This idea just appeared in Chen Hao''s mind and disappeared! When the demon cat close to light Yan nearly 200 meters, light Yan finally seems to notice something. She picked up the Red Blood Sword decisively and asked in a low voice: "Lord Jianling, it seems that something is near!" "It''s a lovely kitten." "Where is it?" "Can''t you feel this by yourself?" Chen Hao is not very hakable, "at least they are all the top experts of Shentong realm!" Light Yan suddenly becomes ugly. Her divine sense sweeps, and then turns to look at the demon cat that lurks over. Chen Hao notices the fierce killing magic power in her body again! Chen Hao understood in an instant, light Yan seems not happy God! Her energy was spent suppressing the promotion of the killing powers. It''s more than 200 meters. It''s not a long distance for the monster in the congenital realm. Almost the moment light Yan found it, it was no longer hidden, and countless wind blades came to light Yan. Light Yan jump away from the spot, and then a foot on the tree trunk, by the power of the body, to the monster. Chen Hao noticed that during this period, she didn''t use Zhenyuan at all. She didn''t use speed magic power. She used the power of the body. Otherwise, a monster in the natural environment, she would like to gently wave the red blood sword, without so much effort. Light Yan quickly close to the monster, the monster is not aware of the danger of each other, light Yan evaded several attacks, appear again in the monster side, the monster finally felt the danger. Although Qingyan can''t use Zhenyuan''s mental power, she only relies on her physical strength, which can''t be compared with the ordinary inborn beasts. The red blood soft sword cuts off the white and smooth fur of the monster. The blood rushes, and the killing power surges in her body. Her eyes are instantly dyed red! "Aim ~" the monster screamed in pain. This sound awakened light Yan, she suddenly responded. She was almost like a monster, retreating at the same time. It seems that the monster is very difficult to deal with. It quickly escapes and disappears in the dense forest. Light Yan even retreated a hundred meters, just barely stabilized the mind, looking at the monster escape direction, but did not pursue. In normal times, with her temperament, she would never give up until she killed the monster who dared to attack her! "Just let it escape?" "It''s just a monster in the natural environment!" Light Yan tone disdains a way. "You can''t do it, can''t you "I''ll adjust it soon, master Jianling. Don''t worry!" "Well!" Light Yan cold face, staring at the Red Blood Sword belongs to the blood of the monster, there is a sense of crisis in the heart. She didn''t believe that the red blood sword would defend her! I''m afraid she''s the only one in the whole continent who knows the Red Blood Sword best and is still alive "Lord Jianling, you have to have faith in me!" Light Yan Gu says with ease. "There is one. I never deny your ability and talent!" She said in a quiet tone: "in half a month at most, there must be a big war in the Yin corpse sect. There will be a group of strong people in the field!" Chen Hao knows that light Yan''s words is to hope that he can calm down, and hope that he can take a long-term view. "Half a month, Liang Shuyuan told you?" "no, not necessarily half a month. The sooner, the better. If Liang Pingguo doesn''t work late, maybe the Yin corpse will be aware of it. In those families that Liang Pingguo accepts, there will inevitably be no hidden corpse lines. Only those first-class families will join together. The Yin corpse faction may not be able to manage, but once the Yin corpse is sent to the nearest link between Liang Ping Guo and other top powers. I''m sure I''ll overreact If I''m a Yin corpse, I''ll be the first to attack them. So the sooner Liang Pingguo starts, the better! " "You don''t seem to have reminded Liang Shuyuan..." Light Yan don''t care said: "these, I really forget, but this should not need me to remind, if they even this confidentiality measures are not good, that died also can''t blame me!""Well, before that, I hope you can adjust it. There is not much time left for you!" He has not paid for the blood of the strong in the field! It''s true that it''s called negative magic sword. Hear the words that the sword spirit adult slightly Microsoft comes down, light Yan in the heart long relief one breath. She never forgot that the biggest threat to her was the red blood sword. But she had to rely on the strength of this man. Now it is difficult for her to mobilize her strength, so she has to keep a low profile. Think of here, light Yan unavoidably feel a burst of exhaustion, but she still dare not careless, forced to cheer up. Now is not the time to relax, she is holding on with one breath! However, looking at the surrounding wild mountains, maybe there will be a monster that doesn''t have long eyes, so she has an impulse to leave. In the past five months, she has either been killing or on her way to kill Never had a rest. She knew that she came to such an end because of too tight fighting and long-term killing! "Lord Jianling Are there any powerful monsters nearby? " "I didn''t want to answer this question, but in terms of your past contributions, I''ll give you face Yes, there are Chen Hao said in a low voice, "next time, when you want to kill someone, I''ll answer your similar questions. If you don''t plan to do it, don''t ask me again!" It''s really It''s heartless! In the evening, light Yan arrived in Xintu city and rented an inn in the city. Open the window, outside is the street of people, listening to those noisy Hawking, looking at those vendors and all kinds of pedestrians, she felt more relaxed than ever. But this relaxation only lasted for a very short moment. She quickly closed the window, let the noise away from her, powerless lying on the bed, the big bed shake, make a squeak and then return to calm. She slowly extended her slender hand to her eyes. There was no cocoon on her palm. She could see the fine lines on her palm, shining in the low light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Although light Yan is very tired, but she dare not relax, sit up from the bed, she came to the table, a wave of her hand, the long unused guzheng appeared in front of her. With the coming of night, the first floor of the inn is lively again. Most of the topics are about the four demons of Liangping recently. They praise the power of the royal family of Liangping and scold the experts of the Yin corpse sect for killing innocent people indiscriminately. Some people complain that some of Liang Pingguo''s strong men in the field did not do their best, and song Liyun is still alive today! Of course, as soon as this kind of words came out, they were blown away by other martial artists, saying that song Liyun was well hidden, and that the strong in the field was not a God. It was not easy to find song Liyun in the vast sea of people, saying that song Liyun might have escaped Liang Ping! "Did you hear anything?" "What sound?" "It seems that someone is playing the piano!" "Not Qin? It should be Pipa! " "You are all wrong. It''s guzheng!" "Is there any difference between Qin and guzheng?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A table near the door was arguing, arguing, and they found that, all of a sudden, there was no one to speak. And then they shut up! Ear is full of that if there is no music, it seems to come from the distant horizon, like choking, listening to people worry! In the corner, the middle-aged man who occupied a table lowered his head, secretly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and gave himself a mouthful, smashed his mouth, and his mouth was full of bitterness. "Who is playing? Damn, it''s like mourning. It''s hard to hear a thief! " A big man stood up, dropped two gold coins and trotted away from the inn. His two companions looked at his back and looked at each other. One person left, followed by a second, a third Before long, most of the guests left, and there were only three tables left. These people all lowered their heads in silence, and their eyes were a little lax. "Go up and see who is playing the piano, which affects our business. Let him stop playing!" The shopkeeper''s reaction also comes over, quickly orders small two. "OK, shopkeeper!" Little two just stepped on the stairs, "bang", the Inn Little two can''t move any more. In front of him, a long sword appeared. It was inserted on the wall next to the stairs. The blade of the sword was right at his throat. As long as he took a step forward, he would directly hit it. "It''s a good tune. I''ll continue to listen to it. No one is allowed to disturb me!" It was the middle-aged guest in the corner who spoke with an empty scabbard beside him. The inn boy looked at the shopkeeper with a bitter face. The shopkeeper shook his head and motioned him not to move. It seems that all the music left behind is for listening to music. Fortunately for the innkeeper, in less than a quarter of an hour, the damned sound of the piano stopped! In the Inn room, Qingyan gradually regained her mind. She pressed the strings of Guzheng with her hands: "Lord Jianling, can you only pass me a part of the spiritual energy of killing feedback? Let me break through to the realm for a while. " "That''s a good way. Why didn''t you say that before? Strong spirit, it should be easier to restrain the killing power in your body! " "Before I didn''t think of it Light Yan rubbed his forehead, "from the breakthrough to the top of the magical realm, I found that my memory began to decline, some thoughts are not clear, the whole person began to be sleepy, just like I didn''t wake up when I was a child." Chen Hao suddenly asked, "how much is seventy-seven plus sixty-five?" "One hundred and forty-two, what''s the matter?" "Well, you should have no problem!" "Eh!" This kind of detection method, light Yan think, just like children''s play. "Ready? Do you need me to transfer my mental energy to you immediately? " "Wait, I''ll get out of town!" Light Yan hurried to open the door, ran out of the gate under the strange eyes of the city guards, ran for half an hour, also stopped. "Here it is!" "Good!" In the red blood sword, the turbulent spiritual energy rushes into light Yan''s body. Chen Hao is not exclusive of helping the sword owner store the energy of killing feedback. He thought very simply, in case the sword master dies one day, doesn''t the energy in the sword belong to him? Especially light Yan, she can store a lot of energy in the magic sword. She can catch up with all the energy of the early masters in the realm! As soon as the spiritual energy entered her mind, she immediately sank into her mind and turned on the nine Yin meditation. Half of her meaning sea has been dyed blood red. In the center of the meaning sea is a milky white sphere with several abnormal blood spots, which emits faint light. That''s where she stored her spiritual power after practicing the nine Yin meditation. The sphere began to rotate continuously, absorbing the spiritual energy from the red blood sword, gradually getting bigger and faster at the same time!Soon, light Yan feel the brain bursts of swelling, she knows, breakthrough is about to start! Suddenly, the ball emits a dazzling white and red light, starts to expand madly, and the rotation speed seems to reach the extreme. Light Yan pain of cover head, like someone in her head crazy stir, her brain flower stir into a pool of mud. "Compression!" At this time, she heard the warning from the Lord Jianling. She took a deep breath and thought of the few figures recorded in the nine Yin meditation. Relying on willpower, she began to compress the mental power in her body crazily. That day, light Yan finally recovered from the breakthrough of spirit. In the middle of her meaning sea, there is a shining, gem like spiritual compression body. It is recorded in the nine Yin meditation that the compression of realm, the successful spiritual power, is transparent, pure and bright, just like ice crystal or gem, without any impurity! And light Yan found that his spirit pressure contraction body, not pure, it''s above, stained with a little bit of blood spots can''t be removed. This is a very dangerous sign! Of course, light Yan has psychological preparation for a long time, because she has already found out. After the spiritual power broke into the realm, the sign of killing supernatural breakthrough was finally temporarily suppressed by her. She waved the red blood sword, the blood awn flashed, the blood awn across the earth, ploughed out a five mile long gully, a mountain was cut in half by her sword! "I can take action now, but I can''t stimulate the killing magic too much!" Three days later, Qingyan finally arrived near Liangdu. In the past three days, she has met several supernatural experts every day. Their destination, like Qingyan, is Liangdu! Light Yan know, should be Liang Pingguo in summoning hands! When light Yan steps into Liang Du, Chen Hao in the red blood sword is excited. He smelled the smell of countless delicious food. They were all masters of magical powers that light Yan could deal with. There were many of them. They were dense and exaggerated, but he could find more than ten at any time. Chen Hao felt that he had fallen into the rice bowl. Red blood soft sword, in a slight vibration, light Yan feel his waist tingling. Light Yan a hand steady belt, deep voice way: "sword spirit adult, don''t get excited!" PS: I owe it yesterday, but I pay it today I''d like to make a big wish today, and it''s the third shift tomorrow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 She came to Liangdu at the risk. Red blood sword is good at concealment, she may, but she can only cheat those who are lower than her own. It''s hard for her to hide from those who are strong in the realm, unless she has a powerful secret skill to collect breath, or magic power to reach the realm. Recently, Liang Ping''s powerful people are very active in the realm of the Kingdom, and their divine knowledge covers a wide range. Unfortunately, they may have noticed that Qingyan is the top expert in the realm of divine power. But now that so many supernatural experts gather in Liangdu, Qingyan is more relieved. With more supernatural experts, it''s hard for them to notice herself. Strictly speaking, this is her third visit to Liangdu. She hides her strength in the early stage of shentongjing to find a place to live. As the capital of Liangping state, Liangdu covers an area much larger and more prosperous than the capital of Zhou state. After shopping for a long time, she found a lively Inn on the edge of the capital of Liang. When she found that there was a late master of shentongjing, she went to live in it. As soon as she lived in it, she found that the late master of shentongjing noticed herself. The late master of shentongjing looks just like a middle-aged man. His face is a little ordinary. His hair is in a mess, and he seems to have never taken care of it. He is wearing a white washed ordinary martial suit, which looks a bit slovenly. on the table in front of him, there is a long sword. The long sword scabbard is the kind of black scabbard bought at the weapon shop, which is very beautiful The ordinary one. This kind of person should be more casual, right? Light Yan thought. Although this inn is small, its business seems to be very good. There are six tables on the floor, all of which are occupied by people. Only the supernatural master occupies one table. Light Yan sits in front of him directly, smile to ask a way: "elder, don''t mind to spell a table?" The supernatural power expert took a look at Qingyan, took a sip of wine, and said with a smile: "you''re free!" Obviously, he has long found that light Yan has the power of magical state, and he doesn''t care about light Yan''s impoliteness. Light Yan is also very clear, which must have her strength is also good reason, if other low-level martial arts sat in front of him, then he might not be polite. Qingyan loves to eat meat, especially the meat of monsters. She ordered seven meat dishes. When they were all served, they occupied almost half of the table, with pots, plates and bowls The supernatural power realm in front of her. The later master looked at the three dishes in front of him, and couldn''t help looking at her. Then he saw that light Yan swallowed all seven meat dishes. People at several tables nearby can''t help looking at light Yan. They have seen many women with a big appetite, but few of them have. Chen Hao didn''t care, light Yan didn''t eat normal food in five months! Last time in Xintu City, she didn''t eat anything to break through her mental strength. After breaking through, she went straight to Liangdu. After eating all the food, Qingyan wiped her mouth and asked people to remove the plate from the table. Then she put on another one and another. She used her chopsticks well and chewed slowly one by one. "Master, it seems that there are many supernatural experts in Liangdu recently?" Light Yan pretends to ask curiously, "do you know why?" "Well!" In front of her, the supernatural power master looked at her warily and said in a low voice, "don''t you know?" "I don''t know!" Light Yan shakes his head. "Recently, a large-scale auction will be held in Baoyun Pavilion of Liangping state. It is said that at the auction, there will be miraculous fruits, prefecture level martial arts, and all kinds of magic weapons. Recently, all the major forces of Liangping state have been shocked!" "So powerful?" Light Yan some excited ask a way. "Of course, otherwise how could I have come here?" Light Yan of course don''t believe this supernatural realm expert''s lies, she estimates this news should be Liang Pingguo used to confuse Yin corpse school. "I don''t know which family is the elder?" "Wenhai city he family, how about you?" As she chews some hard and dry meat, she thinks back to the he family of Liangping state. When she worked for Liang Shuyuan a few months ago, she got a lot of information about the first-class forces in Liangping. Among them, there are two families with the surname of he, and they are related to each other. Wenhai city he family is in the East, the other party''s accent is also in the East, she will probably guess each other''s identity. "I come from heaven, Wang family!" "The kingdom of heaven is a little far away, so I have been there less than five times!" Light Yan suddenly asked: "the elder is spirit sword he Shaofeng?" "How do you know?" "Of course, I know. I''ve heard the name of my predecessors since I came to Liangping!" Light Yan said in a low voice, "it''s said that the master''s swordsmanship is excellent, and he can cross the level to kill the God. I didn''t expect to see the master in Liangdu this time!" "All the swordsmanship is excellent. It''s someone else''s boast. The top master of supernatural power I killed was possessed at that time, and my swordsmanship just restrained him, so I won by chance!" He Shaofeng doesn''t seem to be used to being praised by others. It seems that he is a little embarrassed to be said by Xiaoyan.This is a very interesting person! Light Yan so think of. While talking with he Shaofeng, she carefully observed his words and behavior, some habitual movements And imprint this information in your mind. If Liang Pingguo is besieging the Yin corpse sect, light Yan Shi must take part in it. She wants a suitable identity, and he Shaofeng is very suitable. He Shaofeng''s body method is excellent, and his speed is no less than that of many top experts in the supernatural realm. He has strong strength. He once killed the top experts in the supernatural realm, and his fighting style is similar to that of Qingyan. He is famous among the top experts in the supernatural realm of Liangping. He''s a bit of a loner. He''s always on his own. He doesn''t have many friends. That''s even better! Light Yan think, as long as start fast enough, kill he Shaofeng in a short time should not be difficult, kill him, replace his identity, should be able to join the army of the fight against Yin corpse sect. Of course, light Yan did not rush to start, she intends to observe a few days. "Master, when will the baoyunge auction begin? I want to see it! " "Just ten days later, only those who have supernatural power and martial arts are qualified to enter!" Ten days? Light Yan thought for a while, think ten days, Liang Pingguo should be able to gather a group of supernatural realm master. Ten days later, it is also likely that other top powers will arrive. It shouldn''t have to wait too long! Think of this, light Yan heart a lot of sureness. At that time, she will change into he Shaofeng''s face and join the family team? After three days in the inn, he Shaofeng occasionally went out, but it wasn''t too long. Qingyan also contacted him about baoyunge auction from time to time. Once or twice, they became more like friends. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Light Yan also Tong observation, he Shaofeng usual habits of action, air and voice did not imitate vividly. Liangdu at night, the busy streets are still noisy. But the inn where light Yan lived, because it was far away from the center of Liangdu, gradually quieted down in the middle of the night. In the middle of the night, light Yan lay in bed, difficult to sleep. Suddenly, she felt the earth shaking, a palpitation hit, she jumped up from the bed. Looking back at her own bed, her bed is already half as small, or her whole room is half as small. When she looked out, only part of the inn where she lived was left, and most of the rest was completely evaporated. Instead, there was a gully more than 30 meters long. The edge of the gully, a burst of "hiss" sound, rising black fog, emitting a pungent stench! Light Yan don''t want to, quickly hold breath! Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless explosion sounds, earth shaking! The inn, which she still insists on, collapses directly. Light Yan flies out before the inn collapses. She looks at the gully in front of her eyes, splits the wall, and extends to the distance. And the direction of the palace The tall and towering Imperial Palace has disappeared, the Imperial Palace has become ruins! She looked up again, surprised to see Liang Pingguo''s original palace location, under the crescent moon, in the clouds, there were 15 dark figures. At the sight of these fifteen figures, Qingyan couldn''t help palpitating! "The people of the Yin corpse sect?" She said in surprise. So the palace was razed to the ground, all the defense in the field of 15 joint border, even light Yan did not have time to witness! "Yes In the red blood sword, Chen Haoyan said concisely, "that kind of breath is right. There are five corpses in the realm, and ten corpses in the realm. What you are most worried about is that it happened. It may be because Liang Pingguo wants to recover the major forces in China at one stroke, or it may be that the negotiation with other top forces is progressing slowly. After a long time, the news has been leaked out!" For a while, Liang Du lived near the imperial palace. He didn''t know how many people died in their sleep. And the people who didn''t die ran out of the bed and ran frantically in the street shouting: "earthquake! It''s an earthquake Chen Hao looks leisurely at a woman who is not wearing any clothes. She is obviously in a state of extreme fear. She doesn''t even notice that she is not wearing any clothes Of course, no one else is better. Liang who has enjoyed long-term stability does not know that this is not an earthquake! At this time, the warriors who lived in Liangdu and didn''t die foolishly also appeared. Most of them fled to the outside of the city crazily, no matter they were born, broken heaven or supernatural. They all noticed the top of the palace like light Yan. Now, the top experts of Shentong realm can help. They may be able to make one or two moves on the early martial arts in the realm. But the question is, why do they want to deal with the strong ones in the realm? The status of Liang Pingguo''s royal family in their mind is not enough to make them forget their lives. On the ruins of the Imperial Palace, the five strong men of the Yin corpse sect didn''t care about them. Instead, they all focused on the ruins. "It seems that the Yin corpse sect has sent these five people!" Chen Hao said. "These five may be enough!" Light Yan sighed, "no wonder Liang Pingguo has spent so much time not doing it. They should not have gathered enough hands. The Yin corpse sect is really powerful and hidden deep enough. Doesn''t it mean that there are only five strong people in the field? So there are five people here now? He also brought ten corpses in the territory. This force, the whole southern region, can''t be blocked alone! " "You don''t seem to worry at all. If Liang Pingguo is destroyed, your plans for the past six months will be gone!" Light Yan Tieqing said: "this is the problem of Liang Shuyuan''s ability, but I don''t think Liang Pingguo should end so easily!" As soon as light Yan''s words came to an end, another four strong men came. Then, six figures sprang out of the ruins of the imperial palace! These ten strong men gathered together to confront the five members of the Yin corpse sect. Light Yan low voice way: "in this, should be Liang Pingguo recently gathered over the field of territory strong person!" Light Yan finish saying words, immediately from the split wall, rushed out of the beam. "Are you going to run like them?" Chen Hao asked softly. "No, I just want to stay away from the battlefield and observe. I don''t know how strong the strong in the field are when I grow up so big." "Well!" "By the way, Lord Jianling, you said that the Yin corpse sect sent five strong men in the field all at once. How many people are left in the Yin corpse sect''s camp?" Chen Hao tone slightly surprised way: "do you want to copy their hometown?" He found that if Xiaoyan is lucky, he may succeed.Today, the strong in the field sent by the Yin corpse sect should have been their limit! "I''m kidding. I dare not go!" Light Yan ran for a while, and finally stopped. Several magic experts took a look at her and continued to run further away. They felt that this place is not safe now. "The Yin corpse sect must have left at least one watcher who is strong in the field. Maybe it''s in the middle of the field. I don''t have the strength in the early stage of the field. If I go there, maybe I can''t even break the mountain protection array. It''s better Just stay here and see if there''s a chance. " Light Yan a pair of eyes staring at the distant battlefield, eyes full of light. In front of her eyes, the dazzling light is shining, countless fields are opened, and the warriors of both sides hardly keep hands. Liangdu, a city with a long history, is likely to suffer the unprecedented disaster it has suffered since its establishment. Five strong members of the Yin corpse sect command ten territory corpses. In the face of ten territory opponents, almost all of them have the upper hand. Even Chen Hao thinks that the strength of the Yin corpse sect is really strong! It is very likely that after receiving the news, the Yin corpse faction will directly send out powerful people in the field to the police station. It wants to destroy the foundation of the country before Liang Ping has gathered the strong people in the field of the top forces. This time, the Yin corpse sect sent five strong men in the field to come here. They had the element of gambling. They know that if they don''t take the lead and wait a few days, Liang Pingguo will gather enough strong players in the field, and they will have no hope of winning. Unless they are willing to abandon the camp and become a group of homeless dogs This is absolutely the Yin corpse sect, which is unacceptable to the top forces of the southern evil way! It may also be that the Liang family''s domain strongmen intentionally guided the 15 domain strongmen to fight each other. After a while, they gradually dispersed into five battlefields and kept away from Liangdu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Light Yan looking at five directions, a little meditation, toward a battlefield. Although she is not a strong person in the field, she can see through the overall situation as a top expert in the supernatural realm. Perhaps because of the accumulation relationship, the distribution of the five strong in the field of Yin corpse sect and the ten walking corpses in the field of Yin corpse sect is not even. In the battlefield that Qingyan rushed to, the domain strongman of the Yin corpse sect had only one domain walking corpse in his hand. Although he was also a domain strongman, the domain strongman was not weak. In the face of one person and one corpse, he did not fall behind! Chen Hao noticed that Qingyan was approaching the battlefield, so he guessed what she wanted to do. With her speed advantage, Qingyan always had a lot of courage. As long as her speed was not as fast as her own, she would dare to stab a sword, say it was a test or a greeting. Light Yan said to Chen Hao in his heart: "although the Yin corpse sect has a great advantage, if I can kill one, it is likely that I will also leverage the whole battlefield!" Chen Hao looks at the determination in light Yan''s eyes and knows that she has made up her mind. He can only say that those who don''t know are fearless. But he didn''t want Xiaoyan to die like this, so he reminded: "only the field can fight against the field. No matter how fast you are, the other side is the God in the field. You will be found before you get close to the other side. Once you are noticed by the other side, the sneak attack will become apparent killing. Maybe you will be killed before you get close to the other side." Light Yan at the foot of a meal, and then continue to rush toward the battlefield. Chen Hao has deeply felt the determination of light Yan. Trying to kill the strong in the field, he supports Xiaoyan from the bottom of his heart. In the last battle of Zhou Lihua, the demon clan at the top of the realm didn''t die in her hands, which made Chen Hao feel sorry all the time! No magic sword that has ever killed the strong in the field What kind of magic sword? Chen Hao continued: "if you really want to try to attack and kill a strong person in the field, I can give you a suggestion. There is a great chance of success!" "The last elegy?" "No, I don''t want you to die now. It''s the realm of magic sword!" Hearing the four words "magic sword field", light Yan''s face turned white. Obviously, the "magic sword field" did not give her a good impression. "The field of magic sword is also a field. In other words, it is a complex of various artistic conceptions, mysteries, supernatural powers and fields. The field of magic sword you used before is incomplete. When you can open five layers, the field of speed in the field of magic sword will appear, and it will really have the ability to collide with other fields!" Light Yan naturally said: "I used to break the sky, the strongest to open three layers, I now have the strength of the magic State peak?" "Well I''m sorry, Xiaoyan. I''ve got some bad news for you. " Chen Hao said with regret, "since you just got the red blood sword, the evil spirit in the magic sword field has increased more than ten times. Although your strength has increased and your mental power has also increased, due to your physical reasons, I suggest that you do not try to open the whole ten layers. I think you certainly don''t want to know the result. Opening the five layers should be the maximum limit your spirit can bear, and I suggest you only open one breathing time, otherwise your killing power will probably break through to the realm In terms of the number of human lives on hand, light Yan is not as good as Zhou Lihua, even less than 17. But in terms of quality, light face is definitely far ahead. Zhou Lihua seems to have the most brilliant results, but in the competition with the demons, she did not kill a strong person in the field. Can light Yan from come to south region, die in her hand, most are real master. Especially after defecting from xuesha sect and breaking through the supernatural realm, countless supernatural realm masters died in her hands. If there is no hidden danger in Xiaoyan, she may be able to persist for a longer time! But she just needs to spend energy to suppress the killing magic power to transform into the killing field, and to suppress the mind demons that gradually corrode the mind. Chen Hao thought about it carefully. It seems that the excellent sword masters are always on the edge of being possessed by the devil, and they are trying to find out from the edge of life and death He looked at the left corner of the eye under the blood red tear mole, suddenly lost the interest to continue to speak. Chen Hao suddenly thought of the magic power of light face - blood pupil. Think of what he saw in the light Yan blood pupil, he can no longer look at those illusions with disdainful attitude! Light Yan doesn''t know what red blood sword is thinking. She just stands on the rock and looks at the two strong men in the field who are fighting a hundred miles away. Occasionally, she can easily avoid the aftereffect of the collision in the field. In the face of such an opponent, hiding is meaningless. Even if she stands here and is found by the strong in those two fields, they will not care. When two adults fight, they don''t care about the children watching. They all have one idea to beat their opponents. Light Yan is waiting, waiting for a suitable time, she has only one chance.The strong man of the Yin corpse sect has a very dark field. Where his field covers, he can''t penetrate the light Yan''s divine sense. He can only see his appearance occasionally when he is fighting against his opponent. Or that dress, like a cold moving corpse, if he wears an iron mask, it''s no different from a walking corpse. The corpse he commanded is also not simple. The color of the field is turquoise. The turquoise field sweeps over the earth and corrodes everything on the earth every time! His opponent, however, should use the field of fire. Unlike ordinary red flames, the flames in his field are all blue. The raging fire is in the field of restraining the strong of zombie and Yin corpse faction, and its strength is not weak. "The leader of Lanyan sect in the West Qin State?" Light Yan from each other''s broken clothes probably distinguish each other''s identity. Blue Yan Zong lord appears here, light Yan really some surprise. If she remembers correctly, although LAN Yanzong belongs to the top forces, they are the weakest in the top forces. The history is only two hundred years, and the sect is only a strong one in the early stage of the field. If it''s one-on-one, it''s definitely LAN Yanzong Yun Changlin. But every time he wants to attack the strong one of the Yin corpse sect, the walking corpse will always jump out. In a fierce and fearless attitude, he will directly collide with the field, or even block it with his body. Then the strong one of the Yin corpse sect will sneak attack from the side relying on the dark domain, and the two sides are almost deadlocked! "Yunchanglin, I didn''t expect that you lanyanzong didn''t know how to die. When I kill you, I will kill all of you and throw them into the rotten corpse forest to make them into walking corpses!" Yun Changlin was calm and silent, but the blue flame in the field became more and more blazing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 "Fu Huabin, do you think I will be afraid of you?" Although Yun Changlin is worried, he can''t lose. Now is not the time to consider whether the Yin corpse sect will settle accounts in the future! He just wants to beat the opponent, it is no good, but also to drag Fu Huabin! With the battle becoming more and more white, light Yan also more forcefully grasped the red blood soft sword. "Bang!" When the leader of Lanyan sect urged the blue flame field to the strongest, light Yan''s blood red light rose. The blood light dyed her whole person red. Light Yan, who had been waiting for the opportunity, finally moved. She rushed directly to Fu Huabin, a strong person in the field, with no fear on her face, only determination and determination! Light Yan''s speed is very fast, even the strong in the field can not be ignored. But her cultivation strength is always a fatal short board. And her action, there is no accident, was found by two field strong! Yun Changlin looks calm, seriously dealing with the strong of the Yin corpse sect, and suddenly breaks into a powerful person who dares to draw a sword against Fu Huabin. He doesn''t care. In his opinion, the man with supernatural power is crazy! Yeah, it''s crazy! As long as the sober mind of the supernatural realm warrior, he should know the huge power gap between the realm realm and the supernatural realm! He just glanced at the comer with his divine sense, and Yun Changlin was more sure that he was crazy! He has seen a lot of killing powers. But such a crazy and cold killing magic power, the color of red and black, he only saw it on the bloody evil men who were possessed by the devil! Cloud Changlin didn''t care, Fu Huabin of Yin corpse school wouldn''t care any more. He is now busy killing Fu Yun Changlin. He doesn''t even look at the unknown warrior who suddenly intrudes. In his dark field, he is the master! Even those who are strong in the realm will lose their direction when they enter their dark realm, not to mention those who are good at martial arts! But he was still a little annoyed. I''m angry that a person with magical power dare to attack him! "Dark death palm!" Fu Huabin took time to wave his hand, and a black handprint came to light * *! "Butterfly dance!" Light Yan a flash, just like the butterfly in the wind, with a very beautiful posture deft to hide in the past. Fu Huabin was a little surprised when he was dodged by the other party, but when he saw the other party plunge into his own field, it was like a fly falling into boiling water. He once again a palm to light Yan direction. Just into the field, light Yan feel in front of a dark, can''t distinguish the West and East. In the dark field, she feels suffocation, invisible and majestic pressure. If the mountain is pressed on her chest, it seems to squeeze out the air in her lungs. The smell of darkness is eroding her body. The truth in her body begins to stagnate and tends to be out of control, but it is restrained by her strong control ability. Is this the field? Light Yan found that her strength has been greatly suppressed, can play out the strength, less than seven, even her speed, have dropped a lot! If it''s the peak of ordinary supernatural realm, I''m afraid it will be suppressed even more miserably in the field! "Lord Jianling, in the field of magic sword Five As a skill, the opening and closing of magic sword can be decided by the sword owner! However, when it comes to how many layers of magic sword can be opened, Chen Hao''s cooperation is necessary. Because the original magic sword field is a fool operation, the sword owner said to open, then it will open completely! Only Chen Hao can refine the opening degree of the magic sword field. The red blood soft sword trembles slightly in the dark. Light Yan''s body is full of blood light. The thick blood mist spreads quickly from her body. In the dark environment created by Fu Huabin''s dark field, the spread of blood mist is silent. Blood fog seems to be affected by a huge traction force, they are crazy around the light Yan rotation, line into a huge vortex! Chen Hao knows that this is a sign that the speed field is beginning to merge into the magic sword field. At this time, light Yan in the dark field, feeling also finally restored some perception. Looking at the number of walking corpses on Fu Huabin''s hands, we can see that he is not a strong one in the field. Light Yan see that dark palm, easy to avoid! The situation in the dark field is unknown to the master of lanyanzong. He doesn''t even have a chance to get close to Fu Huabin. Fu Huabin, the master of the dark field, feels wrong! He felt that in his own field, another field suddenly appeared, which was extremely obscure and had never been seen before. The breath of that field was much more terrible than that of Yun Changlin''s field! That realm, like a sharp sword, cuts his dark realm and comes straight to him!"What the hell is this? Get out of here!" The dark field shrinks desperately, trying to exclude that field in the field. What Fu Huabin can''t even dream of is that that kind of field is still shuttling in his field, unimpeded, with extremely terrible speed! "Ah Fu Huabin''s dead face finally showed signs of panic. It''s like hell! In Yun Changlin''s surprised eyes, Fu Huabin with the corpse, with the dark field of crazy toward the distance! Yun Changlin''s first reaction was Are you that terrible? Then, Yun Changlin saw that the dark field that the regiment had fled to the distance dissipated like smoke. He saw Fu Huabin. To be exact, he saw Fu Huabin''s body. Fu Huabin, who was just clamoring to exterminate their lanyanzong family, had no life characteristics, and even his breath had dissipated! He also saw Fu Huabin''s walking corpse. The owner was dead, and the walking corpse that should have gone wild just stopped in the air, his mouth wide open, and a blade of the sword appeared from it! The corpse raised up to the sky and howled, bursting with the evil spirit all over the sky. But before the evil spirit dissipated, they seemed to be pulled by an invisible force and gathered back behind it. Dead? All dead? What the hell is this? Yun Changlin couldn''t believe his eyes. Just now, Fu Huabin, the Yin corpse faction, who was even with himself, died like this! Die too fast! He clenched his weapon and watched the walking corpse warily. Shenzhi told him that the person who killed Fu Huabin was just after the walking corpse! The sword in the corpse''s mouth suddenly disappeared, and then it lost all its dependence and fell to the earth. And cloud Changlin saw the murderer who killed Fu Huabin at this time! It''s the woman who just rushed into Fu Huabin''s dark field! The woman was pretty and her eyes were red as if she were possessed. Her whole body is wet, and her forehead is full of sweat, as if she had just been fished out of the water www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Yun Changlin can clearly feel that the strength of the other side is only the top of the magical realm! The woman''s left hand, pulling Fu Huabin''s long hair, the body in mid air back and forth, like being hanging on a rope. "Hiss ~" If Fu Huabin''s body was not in front of him, Yun Changlin would feel hallucinated. A warrior who didn''t reach the realm killed Fu Huabin! How long does it take to breathe from shooting to killing? Yun Changlin felt cold in his body, but no matter what, he was also a veteran warrior. He had lived for hundreds of years and had a lot of knowledge. He soon recovered from this fear and surprise. He was wary of the woman, and felt that the other party was not necessarily the enemy, but also the helper invited by Liang Pingguo! However, I didn''t show up just now, so I was ignored. In his mind, he desperately recalled the characteristics of the other side''s hand just now, trying to determine the identity of the other side. Then he was still confused! Killing supernatural power is a very obvious feature. There are fewer female warriors in the supernatural power realm in southern regions who understand and cultivate killing supernatural power. There is also the magic power of speed, which he has only seen twice in his life and left a deep impression on him every time. Yun Changlin thinks of Chen Ruoyan! Nanyu, who can understand the speed, the artistic conception, the profound meaning and the supernatural power, is rare. It will take about 100 years for one to emerge. Even if you understand the artistic conception of speed, it doesn''t mean that you can become a powerful warrior. Because of some rare artistic conception, cultivation is extremely harsh. It''s a big problem whether we can cultivate the supernatural realm or not. The vast majority of martial artists who understand the artistic conception of speed may not sublimate the artistic conception of speed! Only one of the most famous young talent masters has reached that harsh standard. That''s Chen Ruoyan! But the woman''s strength in front of her is at the top of the magical realm, which is not in line with Chen Ruoyan''s situation! Isn''t it true that Chen Ruoyan has only the initial strength of shentongjing, or at most the medium strength of shentongjing? As the leader of LAN Yanzong, when he saw Chen Ruoyan''s information, Yun Changlin sighed to himself that the seed of a good realm was destroyed by the bloody gate! He once imagined that if he could receive such a genius as Chen Ruoyan as a disciple, he would lay a foundation for LAN Yanzong for thousands of years! Of course, it''s all fantasy. "Are you Chen Ruoyan?" Yun Changlin asked tentatively. Yun Changlin thinks that if the woman in front of her is really a warrior in southern regions, then she is most likely to be Chen Ruoyan, a blood demon. It''s not only because of the other party''s killing power and speed power, but also because Chen Ruoyan practiced a kind of fast success method with great hidden danger. It''s also because of her soft sword. It''s also because Chen Ruoyan has a big hatred with the Yin corpse sect. It''s also because about half a year ago, Chen Ruoyan once appeared in Liangdu, and then disappeared. Many martial arts people think that with Chen Ruoyan''s character, she can''t leave Liang Pingguo and Yin corpse sect. She must be dormant in the dark, looking for opportunities! It''s well founded to say that Chen Ruoyan will report his crimes. From the origin of the nickname of blood demon, from cangyanzong, Ke Chenglei''s family has been destroyed All these things let all southern warlords know how careful Chen Ruoyan is! The more you think about it, the more transparent Yun Changlin is! He more and more affirms that the woman in front of him is mostly Chen Ruoyan! "You must be Chen Ruoyan, right?" Light Yan didn''t answer Yun Changlin''s words. When she just used the magic sword field, her spirit was in a very weak state. She was dizzy. She felt that Yun Changlin''s voice was like coming from another world. But she has to suppress the killing power that has begun to explode. She has just killed a strong person in the field. Her killing power is affected and is eager to break through! "Why don''t you talk?" Yun Changlin asked in a low voice. He had noticed Chen Ruoyan''s pale face and extremely weak breath: "are you not feeling well?" In fact, physical weakness is normal. It''s impossible for a person with the highest level of martial arts to burst out in a very short period of time and kill a strong person in the field without paying any price. Yun Changlin looks at the corpse in the other party''s hand and the weapon in the other party''s hand. His heart of greed rises gradually. He glanced at the other battlefields and found that they were very far away from him. For the time being, no one with strong territory noticed. He came to help Liang Pingguo deal with Yin corpse platoon because Liang Pingguo promised him rich benefits and because he had a great hope of victory. But now, it seems that the state of Liang Ping has revealed the news. It is impossible to destroy the Yin corpse sect directly. But if he can grab Fu Huabin''s body, get the resources in Fu Huabin''s hands, if he can catch Chen Ruoyan, get the Taoist weapon she has, and even get her move to cross a big level and kill the secret of the strong in the field, his strength should be able to become the real top strong in the southern region!Do you want to do it? Yun Changlin hesitated! After all, Chen Ruoyan seems to be on their side. If he really killed Chen Ruoyan, he would completely offend Liang Pingguo, the Western Qin State and all the top forces nearby. At that time, he would have to give up the foundation he had painstakingly accumulated! As for the Yin corpse sect, Liang Pingguo had already offended the Yin corpse sect! Yun Changlin hesitated, but he lowered his voice and asked, "do you feel weak?" "Weak, how can I feel weak? Ha ha ha... " Light Yan low smile, the laughter is very strange, and then in the cloud Changlin intend to close to him, light Yan suddenly raised his head, pull off the face mask, a pair of blood eyes staring at cloud Changlin, staring at cloud Changlin heart hair hair hair. She floated in the air. Her petite body began to tremble violently. She held Fu Huabin''s body in one hand and the exaggerated soft sword in the other. She opened her arms and said, "I feel excited. I feel excited. Do you understand?" To be honest, Yun Changlin doesn''t understand. But he can feel that Chen Ruoyan is in a strange and crazy state. On Chen Ruoyan''s body, a bloody red killing magic power suddenly erupts. The color of the killing magic power turns black and red, which makes Yun Changlin, a powerful person in the field, feel cold all over. How many people do you have to kill to have this momentum? In many fields of killing cultivation, the murderous spirit of the strong can''t compare with her? Moreover, Yun Changlin soon found that Chen Ruoyan''s killing power is very close to the field, or has already reached the condition of transformation! Is it suppressing? For no reason, Yun Changlin thought of a possibility. In front of her, Chen Ruoyan should not be crazy, but on the edge of madness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Seeing the blood mole under Chen Ruoyan''s left eye corner and associating with all kinds of information he learned, Chen Ruoyan had been plagued by demons. It was a miracle that she could break through the magical realm! In less than a year, she went from the initial stage of the supernatural realm to the peak of the supernatural realm. In one year, she ran the ordinary supernatural realm master for decades and hundreds of years. How stable is her mood? If she once let go of the suppression of the killing magic power, let the killing magic power become a real killing field, and step on the heart devil rob that ridge, she may immediately go crazy! So, with that little sense, she tried to suppress it. Yun Changlin suddenly feels that it''s no good if he really does it, unless he can attract her. Is that possible? "Yin corpse sect!" Light Yan clenched his teeth and said with a smile, "today, I will let them know the fate of offending Chen Ruoyan if I kill a strong man in their field "You also have a grudge against the Yin corpse sect?" Light Yan suddenly asked cloud Changlin. "Yes!" At this time, Yun Changlin thought it was better to say "yes". "Then we''ll go to the next battlefield and try to kill some more scum!" Does she have more to fight? Looking at that pair of bloody red, revealing the crazy and cruel eyes, Yun Changlin suddenly wants to stay away from this crazy woman! In her state, if she starts to kill again, she may be possessed immediately. He would rather take two zombies with him to deal with a strong man in the early stage of the realm of the Yin corpse sect than deal with an enchanted Chen Ruoyan. Because he can''t beat the strong of the Yin corpse sect, he can choose to run away. But he has seen the speed of Xiaoyan. Even if she doesn''t break out, the speed is also fast and frightening. If she really can''t suppress the killing magic power and is promoted to the realm, after being possessed, if they really want to fight, he may not be able to run. And he is not sure, Chen Ruoyan is really weak! Aware that Chen Ruoyan is a big trouble that may break out at any time, Yun Changlin quickly said: "I''ll go to support the East, you go to the west, it''s a deal!" Finish saying, he didn''t wait for light Yan to respond, immediately carried sword to rush past! Anyway, he has offended the dead Yin corpse sect, and Yun Changlin doesn''t want Liang Pingguo to be defeated like this. Looking at the disappearance of the blue Yan Zong master, light Yan can no longer stand, fall on the ground, Fu Huabin''s body income space ring, cover the abdomen to vomit out. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she has to go to the toilet! However, Chen Hao felt that light Yan''s appearance was not bad when he vomited. His pale face, cold sweat oozing from his forehead, and his weak and pitiful appearance were distressing. If someone vomits, it will make the bystanders feel sick! Can be light Yan, but spit out a different style! Chen Hao looked at the light Yan who wiped his mouth and said, "it''s the first time I''ve met a sword master like you!" "What''s the matter?" "It''s a bad thing to be possessed by the devil, but it becomes your chips and your dependence when it comes to you!" Just now Chen Hao also found something wrong with Yun Changlin! It''s the space ring of a powerful person in the top power field, a possible Taoist weapon, and the secret of killing a powerful person across a big field. The opponent''s strength is very low and seems to be in a weak period These are enough to make any strong person in the field interested. But light Yan rely on acting skills and "enchanted" advantage to escape! Her subtext just now is to tell Yun Changlin: be careful. You''d better stay away from me. I may be possessed at any time When I am possessed, it will be very terrible! "I feel that Yun Changlin doesn''t mean much to kill me. He seems to have scruples too..." Light Yan finish saying words, directly left the battlefield. "Master Jianling, kill feedback, only spiritual energy for the time being!" "Yes!" In the red blood sword, the majestic spiritual energy enters light Yan''s body and converges into her sea of consciousness. Those who are strong in the field of Yin corpse sect are good at controlling corpses and have strong mental power. For today''s light Yan, it''s just something in urgent need. Slowly absorbed the spiritual energy, light face pale face, also had some improvement. The pain in her brain was much better. In the sea of consciousness, she saw the luminous spiritual crystal, and the blood spots on it expanded a lot! The side effect in the field of magic sword is not in the body, but in the spirit! She''s very clear. A little recovery, light Yan and red blood software, toward the battlefield. "What else do you want to do?" "I''ll see. I can''t bear it in a short time!" Thinking of the reason why he can only open the five layers of magic sword field, and the reason why he can only hold on for a short time, light Yan felt helpless.It was she who raised the realm of magic sword to this level! Light Yan risked death, relying on extraordinary speed, wandering in the edge of the major battlefield, avoiding the aftershocks that may affect her at any time, observing the battlefield. Even if she helped Yun Changlin attack and kill a powerful person in the field of Yin corpse sect, the situation on the battlefield is still not optimistic! In a short period of time, Liang Pingguo has lost two strong men in the field. He doesn''t know whether he has escaped or died. Only eight of them are still supporting. On the other side of the Yin corpse sect, there are four strong people in the field, seven walking corpses in the field! Light Yan has found that if she doesn''t break into the realm, and doesn''t use the magic sword realm, she can''t get in the fight between the strong in the realm! Those powerful fields, too much pressure on her. "How long can they fight?" "I don''t know. It''s no big deal to fight for three days and three nights with each other''s strong determination and equal strength." Light Yan listened, and slowly retreated. When she came to the town near Liangdu, she found an abandoned hut on the edge of the town. She kicked the door in. Cover the door at will, regardless of the spider web, dust, and odor inside the house, she took out Fu Huabin''s body. Fu Huabin looks like he''s not dead! Or, when he''s alive, it''s like he''s dead. He had three stabbed wounds on his forehead, neck, throat and heart, all of which were fatal. The time in the field of magic sword is very short. For the sake of safety, Xiaoyan has never let go of all the fatal and harmful effects. The strong man in the field of Yin corpse sect was thrown on a broken bed by Qing Yan. His eyes were wide open, and some of them could not close their eyes! Light Yan also has no mind to let him close his eyes, so let him stare, stare at the future things, in fact, also very good. When light Yan took out the urn, Chen Hao understood what she wanted to do. As we all know, the martial arts of the Yin corpse sect are excellent materials for refining corpses www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Refining and cultivating a walking corpse with good strength is absolutely a matter that takes a lot of time and energy. Regardless of the source of excellent corpses and the precious medicinal materials needed in the refining process, the evil spirit needed to cultivate walking corpses is enough to make many disciples of Yin corpse sect headache. The cultivation method is more gentle, that is to find a place with strong evil spirit, arrange the array, bury the corpse in the soil, and let it absorb slowly. However, there are few places with strong evil spirit, such as mass graves in small cities. If you want to cultivate walking corpses who have been breaking the sky, it is far from reaching the standard. Take a few years to absorb the evil spirit in it, maybe you can only cultivate a congenital corpse! And you need to take risks during this period, such as whether the jusha array will be destroyed during this period! Of course, the Yin corpse sect also opened up a place called the rotten corpse forest in the sect. They will make a mission to throw a large number of corpses into the carrion forest. In the forest of rotten corpses, there is a large array to condense the evil spirit and prevent the evil spirit from leaking out. After thousands of years of accumulation, the evil spirit in the forest of rotten corpses has grown to a terrible situation. The rotten corpse forest is rich in walking corpses, which is one of the sources of walking corpses for the disciples of Yin corpse sect. The sect will also export the evil spirit through the array, so that the disciples who like the corpses can refine their own walking corpses by themselves. However, all these need the contribution of the school. Most of the Yin corpse sect are directing the walking corpses to kill people. Through killing, they actively let the walking corpses gather evil spirit in the body! The red blood sword in Qingyan''s hand also has the effect of carring corpse forest. Even worse than the so-called rotten corpse forest, because of the existence of sword spirit Chen Hao. Chen Hao can finely control the evil spirit in the red blood sword. Even if the evil spirit is out of the body, he can still freely control and recover it. As a result, he can ripen the corpse in a short time! Light Yan open Fu Huabin''s body bag, body bag immediately ran out of ten magic State peak of the corpse. "Master Jianling, absorb the evil spirit from them!" "Good!" Like lightning, the Red Blood Sword Pierced the bodies of ten corpses and absorbed the evil spirit in their bodies! Anyway, they have no blood gas, no true yuan, no soul, and only that evil spirit can make red blood sword care! The evil spirit is not good for the upgrade of the red blood sword. Qingyan opens Fu Huabin''s space ring, and soon finds countless materials for refining walking corpses, which are carried by almost every member of the Yin corpse sect. Of course, as a powerful man, Fu Huabin''s materials are more advanced and precious! Fu Huabin, as a strong man in the field, has only one walking corpse in the field. Even Chen Hao thinks that he is a little bad! Fu Huabin''s space ring, there are also many bodies, but light Yan did not even look at it. She prefers Fu Huabin''s body! This corpse is very friendly to Meng Xin, who has never systematically learned how to refine corpses and is slowly groping through a secret book! The more powerful the corpses of members of the Yin corpse sect are, the easier it is for her to refine them! Fu Huabin died less than an hour, but light Yan and Chen Hao have already felt his empty body, slowly condensing evil spirit. This corpse, even if left in the corner, may be able to hop by itself tomorrow. Even if he doesn''t have enough evil spirit in his body, if he fights close, he may still be able to kill those who are powerful in his own field by virtue of his body! But Xiaoyan didn''t want to wait that long. A large number of precious materials for refining corpses don''t need money. They are kneaded into powder by Qingyan, poured into boiling hot water, and roughly boiled into liquid medicine. If there are some disciples of the Yin corpse sect nearby, they will certainly abuse the light face and waste the precious medicinal materials! Light face can only be boiled with water, boiled with fire! Because she is not good at refining pills, many precious herbs to her hands, doomed to play a full effect. Chen Hao even suspected that those precious medicinal materials, can play a three-tier efficacy, are lucky! But the efficacy is not enough, the number to make up, even if the number is not enough, but the body is excellent! She didn''t know how to cherish the materials from the strong wind. In the room, the smell is more and more thick, pungent odor, choking her coughing! In the big urn, the thick black liquid medicine was finally boiled successfully. Qingyan stirred it with a big spoon, stirring up countless residues of medicinal materials. "It should be almost there!" She put down the ladle and threw Fu Huabin''s body into the urn. Looking at the outside, it was like two legs with two sticks of incense. She picked up the ladle and knocked on each leg, and the two quickly retracted into the liquid medicine. Ha ha! Chen Hao would watch carefully every time he made a walking corpse. He always felt that when Qingyan was refining the walking corpse, it was very similar to the chef in the canteen of their school!They''re all just as rough. When Fu Huabin''s body was thrown into the urn, the black liquid medicine in the urn was clear at the speed visible to the naked eye! However, it is worthy of being the corpse of the strong in the field of Yin corpse sect. It is much easier than the corpse of the master of refining Yin corpse sect! "Should it be all right?" Light Yan holding a big spoon, looked out of the window, "the soup has no color!" "You can scoop a little and taste it!" Chen Hao then said, "if there is no taste, it should be OK. If you put more salt, you can also add more water!" Then light Yan inserted the red blood sword into the big urn Soon after the red blood sword was put into the big urn, its two long legs began to stand up again! "It seems to be OK!" After that, she suddenly looked out of the window. After a rustle, her two heads slowly appeared in front of her. Then, the two eyes were wide open, as if they had seen something terrible to the extreme! Chen Hao can see the obvious blood in those two eyes. Light Yan picked up the big spoon. Just when Chen Hao thought she was going to kill her mouth, light Yan scooped a spoon of clear liquid medicine from the big urn, ran out of the window, stretched out the big spoon, and asked with a smile: "do you want to drink soup? I can give you some! " "Bang bang" two, outside two people fell to the ground. I was scared! "I thought these two men should be very brave!" The light Yan puts down the big horse spoon, takes out the red blood sword, inserts the red blood sword into the back of Fu Huabin''s corpse, "the sword spirit adult, please!" "It''s easy!" As soon as Chen haogang poured the evil spirit in the red blood sword into Fu Huabin''s corpse, he felt a strong attraction in the corpse, tearing the evil spirit in the red blood sword! This is the first time that Chen Hao has encountered this kind of situation! He felt a little bit, and found that the evil spirit in the corpse could still be mobilized, so he was relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 When light Yan hears the crowing of chickens, Fu Huabin''s two legs outside move. It''s much slower to import the evil spirit and refine the zombies in the realm than in the supernatural realm. But just one night time, already light Yan is very satisfied! Ordinary members of the Yin corpse sect, there is something unusual about refining zombies, especially the zombies in this field. When they appear, they will be covered by a strong evil spirit within ten miles. But it won''t happen to her. It''s not a good thing to have a strange image and wave a strong evil spirit, which will cause a lot of precious waste of evil spirit. Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword absolutely does not allow this to happen. Every time the sword master uses the magic sword field, he will work hard to recover all the evil spirit! As the spirit of magic sword, "frugality and diligence" has been engraved in the soul of Chen Hao, and he has always abided by it! Holding the red blood sword, light Yan can feel the relationship between the Red Blood Sword and the walking corpse. "Get up!" The walking corpse stood upside down and flew out of the big urn. Then it turned upside down and stood in front of Xiaoyan in an upright posture. Light Yan observed a corpse, very satisfied nod. Now, although she has not broken through to the field, she has the strength of the strong in the field. The corpse bumps open the wall of the abandoned house and goes out first, followed by Xiaoyan. Two ordinary people who were stunned by her yesterday were lying in the grass with the window hanging dew, and they had not woken up. Light Yan did not care about them, she looked at the horizon of a white, whispered: "I hope they did not stop!" After killing Fu Huabin in the field of magic sword yesterday, she spent the whole night refining corpses. She had no idea what the situation was in the battlefield. She only occasionally heard the distant sound and the tremor from the earth, and then felt nothing. The battle between the strong in the field can not be limited to a small place, unless it is the so-called duel! "Lord Jianling, can you feel it?" "There are no soldiers in any field in the sensing range!" Light Yan hesitated for a moment, looking for a direction, found a battlefield yesterday, and then follow the obvious traces left by the battlefield to chase. After two hours, she found the body of a strong man in the field. The corpse''s clothes were ragged, not stiff, and his body was still bleeding. His eyes were open and he looked forward. Looking at the complex veins on his clothes, which belonged to Liang Pingguo alone, Xiaoyan probably guessed his identity. Then she lay down on the ground, put her ears to the ground, and heard the tremor of the ground, which was the direction of the body''s eyes. In the southern region, any strong person in the field is the top talent of their time, which is a combination of spirit and talent! They are the real sea god needles of every force! In the eyes of the southern warlords, they are no different from the gods. But in such a short period of time, Qingyan witnessed the fall of two powerful men in the field one after another, and even participated in it. Perhaps, the number of strong players in this war will be more than one hand! "It''s a pity that those who are strong in these fields..." What a pity? Chen Hao feels that Xiaoyan is a bit of a cat crying for a mouse. In a word, she was behind the scenes in this chaotic war between the powerful in the field, although the time was advanced a lot! Light Yan quickly took off the old man''s space ring, put away his body, and continued to follow the traces of the war. Half an hour later, Qingyan finally came near the battlefield. She didn''t dare to get close, but asked softly: "is this a chance? Lord Jianling? " "The other side has been seriously injured, and there is something wrong with the corpse on his hand. Moreover, he is fighting with a strong man in the field. You can get close to him!" "Good!" When Xiaoyan arrived at the battlefield, he just saw the fall of a strong man in the field. The strong man in the field of Yin corpse sect stood on the sky, laughing, waving his hand at the falling corpse, and the corpse flew to him. "Lu Jiangang, you old bastard, finally fell into my hands!" The strong man of Yin corpse sect said with a smile, "hum, do you think you can escape?" There is no doubt that the fallen strong man in the field is not the strong man of the royal family of Liangping. Seeing this scene, light Yan has no hope for Liang Pingguo! Due to the premature disclosure of the news, the strong members of the Yin corpse sect almost rushed out and caught Liang Pingguo by surprise. Before Liang Pingguo arrived in other fields, they became the weak side. In this case, Liang Shuyuan invited a group of other top forces strong, certainly will not take life with the Yin corpse faction strong fight! As long as the situation is not right and the situation is not good, these strong men who come to deal with the Yin corpse sect will surely be the first to escape!Before approaching, light Yan asked Chen Hao and learned that he was a strong man in the early stage of the realm. There was only a walking corpse beside him. The walking corpse was seriously injured and his evil spirit was very unstable! Light Yan close, also found that the zombie was not small, missing an arm. It''s also hard for the strong men of the Yin corpse sect to kill two strong men of the same level. His body is full of scars, and there is a fresh scar on his face. The scar cuts from his left eye to his right face. The nose disappears completely, the damaged skull is exposed, and the eyeball in his left eye also disappears. Look at the scar. I don''t know who cut his head in half! Obviously, the two dead strong men in the field still didn''t make this strong man of the Yin corpse sect feel better. If light Yan didn''t read it wrong last night, the remaining strong man of Yin corpse sect was not only seriously injured, but also completely abandoned a walking corpse! Yin corpse sent out a total of four people, light Yan remember very clearly. In front of this strong man of the Yin corpse sect, there were two corpses in the realm at that time! As soon as light Yan appeared, he attracted the attention of the strong men of Yin corpse sect. He didn''t say anything, just glanced at light Yan. Then the walking corpse behind him seemed to have received the instruction and rushed directly to her. Most of them are in this style. If it was yesterday, after using the magic sword field, light Yan''s first reaction to see the corpse in the field must be running! But now She''s not scared! See light Yan a pat corpse bag, Fu Huabin''s corpse then block in front of light Yan. The field of darkness starts in an instant, and the boundless darkness covers the whole land. By the way, the corpse is completely wrapped. The Yin corpse sect, who witnessed this situation, looked at the walking corpse suddenly disappearing in front of him in amazement, with his mouth wide open and his face unbelievable! "How is that possible? Is that Mr. Fu These people who like to kill people and dig and collect the corpses of the strong in the field of Yin corpse sect may never dream that their corpses will one day be refined into walking corpses by an outsider www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword thinks that light Yan also takes this way as a kind of revenge! Light Yan this person, very complex, sometimes feel that she is very kind, but sometimes, she is vicious. Sometimes, it''s always right to guess her thoughts in the most malicious direction. She may not be good at construction, but she is absolutely first-class in sabotage. Up to now, Chen Hao has never seen light Yan stir up the situation. Even the first contest held by the Wudao League in the southern region, under the eyes of so many big figures, she can still take advantage of the loopholes in the competition system and grab some benefits! Chen Hao can''t think of anything else that light Yan doesn''t dare to do. Chen Hao even doubted that Liang Pingguo''s present situation might be what she expected, because Xiaoyan had inadvertently expressed his dissatisfaction with Liang Pingguo. Even if the Yin corpse sect didn''t take the lead this time, Chen Hao felt that if Liang Pingguo''s royal family finally killed the Yin corpse sect, Liang Pingguo''s gang would not be able to please "You bitch, how dare you use fu Huabin''s body!" Light Yan didn''t pay attention to the angry Yin corpse sect strong, because she had taken Fu Huabin''s walking corpse to the incomplete walking corpse! "At all costs, entangle him!" Light Yan gave an order to the corpse. The strong man of Yin corpse sect roared: "open the field, asshole!" If the enemy is just a powerful man at the top of the supernatural realm, even if his walking corpse has been severely damaged, it''s not a big problem if he can''t open the field! But the other side also has a corpse! "Boom" sound, the field of two zombies collide together, light Yan hiding in the zombie Fu Huabin behind, not affected by any. The walking corpse with broken arms of the strong Yin corpse sect retreated after being hit, and even the field was unstable! Light Yan sensitive aware of the gap between the two zombies now, zombie Fu Huabin obviously stronger faster, because the short arm zombie had been severely damaged. "Run over and hold him!" The walking corpse Fu Huabin receives the instruction, immediately rushes to the broken arm walking corpse. Right now! Light Yan''s eyes suddenly turned blood red. The speed and killing powers opened at the same time. The blood shadow rushed to the side of the short arm walking corpse with a terrible speed. The red blood soft sword cut to the other arm of the walking corpse like a poisonous snake. "Deal with that woman, kill her!" The strong man of the Yin corpse sect was furious to the extreme. He roared and attacked light Yan regardless of his injury. Now he has no choice. Light Yan, who has a zombie in the realm, already has the power to threaten his life! "Butterfly dance!" The attack of the walking corpse with broken arms arrived first, but he was dodged by light Yan dexterously. Fu Huabin, the walking corpse, takes advantage of this Kung Fu and embraces the walking corpse with both arms. Light Yan takes the opportunity to cut the neck of the walking corpse with short arms. "Ha ha, that''s naive!" The strong man of Yin corpse sect laughed, "do you think my walking corpse can be hurt by people like you? Even if you are a strong person in the field, you can''t hurt my baby without working hard! " Can let the strong of Yin corpse sect have never dreamed of things happened again! Only red blood soft sword wrapped around his baby corpse''s neck, gently pulled, his baby corpse''s neck was easily cut! It''s like cutting tofu. His baby corpse''s head is still spinning around his neck like a top! How is that possible? Even those who are strong at the beginning of the field don''t need strong killing moves It can''t break the defense of his baby corpse! "Blow it for me!" The strong man of Yin corpse sect yelled! At this moment, the body of the amputated corpse with its head cut off expanded rapidly! Light Yan see the situation is not right, immediately hold your breath, will be in the hands of the red blood sword into the hands of Fu Huabin walking corpse, red blood sword in mid air, suddenly become a wide sword, walking corpse Fu Huabin will be red blood sword in front of, and light Yan has long been hiding behind Fu Huabin walking corpse. Chen Hao When, his position is lower than that corpse! Bang, the corpse with broken arms explodes like a balloon! Countless black liquids spread out with huge energy. The Red Blood Sword suffered a huge impact, and Fu Huabin, the walking corpse, resisted it. However, he was still hit by the huge impact, and the light Yan, who was hiding behind the walking corpse, couldn''t avoid it. He was taken away all the time. All the trees and soil splashed by the black liquid were completely corroded by the strong poison, and all the living creatures were extinct within ten li of the explosion corpse. On the broad body of the red blood sword, which was stained with black poisonous liquid, there was a corrosive sound of "hiss". However, the ability of corrosion is not so good. I can''t help it. Fu Hua, the walking corpse, held the palm of the red blood sword handle, but it had been eroded into white bones!Of course, the strong of Yin corpse sect will not stop here. "Highly toxic field -- the poison of decaying soul!" While people are sick, it is only right to take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill them. The strong one of Yin corpse sect waved his hand, and a long dark green dragon with unparalleled momentum rushed to light face! She knew that if she was hit, she would die miserably! "Get out of my way!" Light Yan loudly is a command way. Fu Huabin, the walking corpse, roared, then pressed his hands down, and opened the dark field! In the dark field, Chen Hao can see the crazy dark field rolling wildly, with nine barriers formed by evil spirit condensing in front of Fu Huabin. Chen Hao saw that the dark green dragon directly bumped into Fu Huabin''s dark field and hit the nine barriers. "Pa!" The first barrier is broken! Then, the second and third barriers were broken! The long dark green dragon has shrunk in half. When the fourth and fifth barriers were broken, the dark green poisonous dragon collided with the sixth barrier and dissipated directly. Qingyan in the later stage of Shentong realm is not the opponent of the strong in the realm, but the walking corpse in her hand may be! "This is Fu Huabin''s trick. Aren''t you a martial arts expert? How can we control the corpse perfectly "I''ll tell you when you become my man!" He was overjoyed to find that Fu Huabin could block the other side. He ordered loudly, "go, kill that guy for me, and let him be your companion!" Fu Huabin, a walking corpse, roars and rushes to the strong one of Yin corpse sect. "I''ll kill you myself!" The strong men of Yin corpse sect are furious and kill Ye Qingyan. However, Fu Huabin, his former "intimate" comrade in arms, stands in front of him. The two sides fought together in an instant. Because the strong man of Yin corpse sect was seriously injured, he was almost beaten by Fu Huabin, the walking corpse. The strong men of the Yin corpse sect are desperate. It''s always their Yin corpse sect that commands the walking corpse to beat others. It''s everyone''s turn to use the walking corpse to deal with him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 "There are so many people who want to kill me, you are not the only one!" Light Yan sneers a way. By light Yan so top a, Yin corpse send strong person''s face that originally turn green more green! I''m afraid that after he became a powerful person in the field, he hasn''t met such an outspoken person as Qingyan! However, Xiaoyan didn''t give up, as if she was going to piss each other to death. Holding her arms, she stood after the walking corpse and asked: "be careful, don''t damage your body, I will use it to refine the walking corpse!" "I like the warriors of the Yin corpse sect best. They are all excellent materials." "It''s said that those who are strong in the field of Yin corpse sect can''t be humane? I''m just a little curious. Haven''t I lost that function? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sharp words from the light Yan mouth, sentence by sentence out, Yin corpse faction strong hand moves are more and more radical! "Get out of here!" The strong men of the Yin corpse sect forced Fu Huabin to retreat from the walking corpse, and then, regardless of the pursuit of the walking corpse behind him, only rushed to light Yan. As a strong one, he knows his opponent''s weakness. As long as you kill Ye Qingyan, then the walking corpse behind you is not enough to be afraid! When the other side forced Fu Huabin back, she also guessed what the other side was thinking. "Yinsha poison palm!" With a big wave of the strong hand of the Yin corpse sect, the black air all over the sky rushed to the light face. "Killing power, speed power, magic power!" In the eyes of the warrior of the Yin corpse sect, light Yan hides directly. This speed There was no time to think about it. The strong man of the Yin corpse sect had already felt the strong wind coming from behind. He gave a loud drink and felt a strong Yin evil spirit on his body. His momentum almost doubled in an instant. Then he chased light Yan at a very fast speed. His hands were full of black light, and the black light extended infinitely, forming a huge palm, and in an instant he grasped light Yan. Again? Explosive secret? Light Yan see each other''s terrible speed, without any hesitation, clench red blood sword, shout: "red blood Dafa!" At the moment of calling out the red blood Dharma, Qingyan felt hot all over. The blood on her body and the true yuan in her meridians spread rapidly, and the red blood sword in her hand seemed to blend with her. It''s a connection of life! In an instant, it will consume ten years of life, and the overall strength of Qingyan will be upgraded once again! "Butterfly dance!" Light Yan dangerous and dangerous to avoid the past, like the butterfly will be the wind, swaying. "Dodged again?" The strong man of Yin corpse sect was a little surprised, but he was calm and incomparable. Since he could use secret arts to improve his strength, why couldn''t the other party! But by this time, he already knew the identity of the other party. Speed, killing, magic This is Chen Ruoyan! He has heard of Chen Ruoyan''s intelligence, and knows that Chen Ruoyan is looking for trouble with their Yin corpse sect recently, and has killed several Yin corpse sect disciples! But as a strong person in the field, he can''t pay much attention to Chen Ruoyan. But he didn''t expect that Chen Ruoyan not only had the strength of the top of the supernatural realm, but also had the skill of refining corpses of their Yin corpse sect! At this time, he seemed to grasp it, but he didn''t think much about it. Because he has to kill him now! At this time, Fu Huabin, the walking corpse, was killed again. Light Yan stands on one side, just want to help the walking corpse to deal with the strong of Yin corpse sect, but suddenly find that his body is soft! When? Light Yan''s face became gloomy. She has been breathing, those fog, did not touch a little, how can there be no reason for poisoning? This kind of poison is not only eroding her body, but also eroding her spirit. She feels dizzy in her brain! Light Yan immediately run true yuan, want to poison out of the body, but helplessly found that this kind of poison is like a maggot attached to the bone, in a short time, she simply can''t! She is not deeply poisoned, and can be suppressed by Zhenyuan. If time goes on, she will be in trouble. Light Yan began to hesitate, is back, or into? Light Yan immediately forced most of the poison to her face and hands, her beautiful white face and hands suddenly turned green! Chen Hao was stunned! How ugly! Has been concerned about the light Yan Yin corpse faction strong heart is secretly happy, his poison, what effect, he of course clear! Chen Ruoyan is poisoned by him! If you are a martial arts practitioner, you can resist more for a period of time if you are poisoned by him. But as far as he knows, light face is not a body builder, nor is it good at body! Light Yan some "unbelievable" looking at the hands, look flustered to feel out a bottle of detoxification Dan poured into the entrance, and then hurriedly command the corpse, hastily toward Liang Du direction to escape!"Hum, where to escape!" It''s impossible for the strong of the Yin corpse sect to let go of the girl who almost made him desperate. Besides, light Yan hands Fu Huabin''s body, he also wants to get! This battle is related to the future and destiny of the Yin corpse sect. Although he successively killed two strong men in the field, his strength suffered a heavy blow, and even his two strongest walking corpses were lost! Light Yan with the corpse escape, Yin corpse send strong behind. At the beginning, light Yan ran faster than the strong one of Yin corpse sect, but soon, her speed fell down, and the strong one of Yin corpse sect was more and more proud! However, he did not rashly close to the other side, afraid that the other side will fight back. He preferred to hang far away, waiting for the other party to poison his hair. Light Yan heart helpless, can only change a way, her command of the corpse Fu Huabin stopped, slowly fell to the ground, and then motionless, like a sculpture. She also fell to a place a hundred meters away, light Yan obstinately stood on the ground, holding red blood in her hand, looking at the man in front of her. The strong man of the Yin corpse sect stood in the air, laughing and looking at her face from green to black, he said with a smile: "ha ha, Chen Ruoyan, right? Is it painful to be poisoned by my rotten corpse? You''re dead. I won''t let you die easily. I''ll torture you for hundreds of years. You can''t survive or die! Didn''t you say I couldn''t be humane? I''ll show you what I do! " Obviously, although the strong members of the Yin corpse sect are still worried about the light Yan words. The strong man of the Yin corpse sect saw that her face was black and she was struggling. He found that she wanted to run with one leg. He said with a cruel smile: "of course, before that, for the sake of safety, let me cut off your limbs first!" Light Yan bowed his head, pretending to be weak. And at this time, has been standing 100 meters away motionless, it seems that the owner has no energy to control the corpse Fu Huabin suddenly moved! A distance of 100 meters is like reaching out to a corpse in the realm. The strong man of the Yin corpse sect was caught off guard by the attack, but he reacted very quickly and turned around to block the attack. Dying This is the idea of the Yin corpse sect after blocking the walking corpse. But at this time, he suddenly felt a cold behind him, a sword from his left chest out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 He turned around and saw the black face of Chen Ruoyan. His eyes were wide open, and then he grasped the blade in front of his chest with one hand, and then he put his palm into his body with his backhand! "Poof!" Light Yan vomited a mouthful of black blood. This Yin corpse sect strongman is good at palms. The hardness of his hands is not only comparable to that of the spirit weapon, but also quenched with poison. Light Yan''s abdomen is directly pierced by that pair of flesh palms! Almost at the same time, the strong man of the Yin corpse sect stirred his abdomen, and the red blood sword also burst into a bloody red powerful true yuan, which burst a hole in the strong man''s chest. They fell to the ground powerlessly. When he hit the ground, the hand of the strong Yin corpse sect had been released, and the red blood sword in light Yan''s hand was also retracted! "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would die in the hands of a powerful warrior!" The strong man of the Yin corpse sect screamed, and a stiff smile came out of the dead man''s face. "But if you want to die, we''ll die together, and no one will escape!" "I can''t die yet!" "Hum!" Yin corpse strong sneer. But soon, the smile on his face was completely stiff! He saw the huge hollow edge of light Yan''s abdomen, the crazy growth of granulation, the granulation entangled with each other, and soon blocked the wound of light Yan. "You Is it human? " "You won''t understand!" Light Yan did not explain. "I''m not reconciled! I''m going to be attacked by a martial arts expert... " "Nothing!" Light Yan rudely interrupted each other''s words, "I will let all the people of Yin corpse send to accompany you!" "You..." The strong men of Yin corpse sect had no time to say their last regret, so they swallowed their last breath! After the death of the strong man of Yin corpse sect, the surging blood and spiritual energy fed back to her body from the red blood sword. Less than a quarter of an hour, light Yan abdominal wound has been completely healed. Light Yan difficult stand up, and cough up a black blood. She was poisoned by the strong man of the Yin corpse sect! Although Qingyan is not a physical exerciser, with the help of the killing feedback, she is full of blood and gas. She is not inferior to the mental exerciser. In addition, she is not deeply poisoned. This strong man of the Yin corpse sect, every move contains toxin. He only knows that Xiaoyan is poisoned, but he doesn''t know how much it has been poisoned. He saw the symptoms of light Yan''s deep poisoning, but light Yan forced most of the toxins in the meridians to his face and hands to show him. After the nourishment of the blood gas of the two strong people in the field, the symptoms of poisoning in the body were slightly alleviated. "It''s really painful!" Light Yan frowned, extremely uncomfortable said, "feel viscera want to be roasted alive!" Chen Hao looks at light Yan to complain, also feel that the poison of that Yin corpse faction strongman should be very fierce! After all, it was the first time that he complained of "pain". Light Yan some regrets, Red Blood Sword itself does not have the ability of detoxification! She can feel it. The powerful toxin has invaded her internal organs Light Yan climbs to the body of the strong man of Yin corpse sect, takes out a bath bucket from the space ring, struggles to scoop a little water and sprinkles it on the space ring of the other party''s right hand. The ring in the space emits black smoke and makes a "hiss" sound. She did not guess wrong, the other space ring is also toxic! A bucket of water is poured on the space ring of the strong member of the Yin corpse sect. Seeing that there is no abnormality in the other party''s space ring, Qingyan orders Fu Huabin, the Yin corpse, to pull out his space ring. Open the space ring. The space ring of the strong of the Yin corpse sect is very clean and tidy. Unlike the space ring of some martial arts, it''s a garbage dump. The first thing she noticed was the neatly placed bottles and cans in the two large boxes, which were not marked. Then she noticed that there were five small medicine bottles on the outside edge of the box! There is also no label on the vial. For those who are good at poisons, they may not need to mark them. They just need to have a look to understand what poisons are in them. However, this is extremely unfriendly to Xiaoyan. Although the opportunity is slim, she still hopes to find the antidote in the other party''s space ring. Light Yan put away the space ring, put away the body of the Yin corpse sect strongman, and directed the walking corpse Fu Huabin to bring back the body and space ring of another field strongman. She put away the walking corpse and planned to leave. She didn''t want to go back to Liangdu to have a look and avoid the storm first. But what happened to Liang, no matter what the outcome, as long as you can find a small town, the news will always reach her in a very short time. The most important thing for her now is to cure her poison. The poison on her body has a tendency to continue to spread. Not far away, she suddenly stopped, and the three late warriors of the supernatural realm approached her quickly!Light face can''t help frowning. These three martial arts masters in the later period of shentongjing were probably the experts recruited by Liang Ping. Maybe it''s just a chance encounter on the road, or maybe it''s the escape from Liangdu last night. Now I want to come back and see if I can get some cheap. I''ve seen many of them before, and they''re all brave. It''s not suitable for her to start or run Zhenyuan fast now. She turns around and changes her direction. She wants to leave directly, but she finds that the three masters of Shenjing martial arts are coming in her direction. It''s like trying to block her! Light face is not good-looking. The three supernatural powers appear stealthily. When they see that light Yan is covered with blood and seems to be seriously injured, their courage grows up immediately. One of them asked, "how can you escape from the strong in the field?" "It''s just a fluke. I''ll go first!" Light Yan don''t want to make trouble, wait for a while, maybe Yin corpse school or Liang Pingguo''s field strong will come. "Wait, are you Chen Ruoyan?" "So what?" Light Yan frowns a way. "I heard you have a Taoist weapon in your hand!" Xiaoyan saw greed in their eyes. In the later period, the three supernatural powers directly attack Qingyan, and their ideas are self-evident. However, it''s not surprising that if she meets a seriously injured warrior, if the opponent also has a weapon She will not let each other go! In that case Light Yan a pat corpse bag, walking Fu Huabin block in front of her. ¡­¡­ "Please, let me go!" "I beg master Chen to spare our lives!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Huabin, a walking corpse, is carrying three later martial artists who are sealed in the Dantian realm in one hand, and ye Qingyan in the other hand. He is flying through the clouds. Light Yan is quarreled by them not to be able to, angry voice shouts a way: "quarrel again I kill you!" The three warriors were quiet. Flying about 200 Li, light Yan ordered the corpse to put them down. Light Yan some weak low voice say: "let me let you go, can, but you want to help me a favor!" "Please tell me, we will help you!" "Yes, let''s go up to daoshan and down to the oil pan!" "As long as it''s something ordered by our predecessors, we''ll go through fire and water and never say goodbye again!" Seeing that they wanted to let them live, the three warriors immediately showed their attitude to her. "Very good!" Light Yan quickly opened the strong space ring of Yin corpse sect, found the five gray medicine bottles on the outer edge of the box, and then randomly took out three, "I was poisoned, but I can''t tell which antidote is, but I know that one of the three bottles must be antidote." Three people look at each other, it is estimated that they do not understand pharmacology. But light Yan obviously didn''t care if they understood. She took out a dagger and scratched it on her green palm. The black pus blood stained the dagger. Then, in the frightened eyes of the three martial artists, she cut a hole in each of their arms with the dagger stained with poison blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 The blood from their wounds turned green in an instant. Soon, the turquoise toxin spread along their bodies, showing the network of channels and blood vessels "Pain "It hurts!" "What a pain!" Almost at the same time when the toxin spread on the three people, they all began to scream, covering their hands and rolling on the ground in pain! Light Yan deeply wrinkled delicate brow, also don''t know is pain, or be angry! She neatly poured a small half of the three bottles of unknown medicine into the small porcelain bowl, put away the bottle, and loudly reminded: "don''t hesitate! One of the three bowls of medicine in front of you is antidote. If you are lucky and choose the right one, you can live! " There were two warriors who were a little more determined. Their faces were blue with pain. One of them didn''t cry, but was in tears. But they took one bottle and swallowed it. Light Yan put his eyes on the third Warrior: "what are you doing? Is that how you want to die? " The warrior didn''t seem to hear her words. He rolled back and forth on the ground, and then stopped moving! "Dead? No? " Light Yan Ran to have a look, the facial expression was cold come down. Breathing is normal, just dizzy by pain, this kind of person, alive also have no meaning. Light Yan all don''t understand, he is how to become the supernatural realm martial arts person. After thinking about it, she took a look at the last bowl in front of her eyes, but she still had no choice but to open the mouth of the dizzy man and give him a small half bottle. Then Xiaoyan carefully observed the state of the three warriors. The poisoning symptoms of the first two warriors who took unknown drugs didn''t relieve. Up to now, they didn''t even have the strength to shout. Finally, the warrior was still sleeping and didn''t look good. Because their elixir fields are blocked, the toxin spreads very fast in their bodies! After a while, the palms of each of them turned into a pool of pus. Three bottles all wrong? Light Yan disappointed Rao they walked two circles. "Please, kill me! Master, I can''t stand it! " A warrior with his left hand pulled light Yan''s skirt, "give us a happy, pain really can''t stand it!" "Yes, master, come on, kill me "Kill me! Kill me The warrior who fainted just now was awakened by pain again! Qingyan is also poisoned. She can understand the pain. In this terrible pain, almost no one can hold! "All right!" Light Yan did not refuse, gave them a happy! When the last warrior died under the light Yan sword, Chen Hao saw that his opponent''s eyes were full of relief. Then he looked at the light face, which was just frowning and gritting his teeth, with cold sweat oozing from his forehead. He could only attribute it to women''s talent for pain. Probably, women''s bearing capacity is stronger! "I hope there is an antidote!" The body is highly toxic, if there is no antidote, light Yan can not survive. This is the poison of the strong in the field. It''s not easy for her to survive up to now! Light Yan "black" face, and then ran towards the battlefield just now, did not surprise her, she found two magic martial arts. These are all cheap ones! "One of the two bowls contains the antidote, life or death, depending on your nature!" The two supernatural experts looked at the two porcelain bowls in front of them. One was a black smelly pill, and the other was a small half bowl of milky white liquid. They had no choice but to accept their fate. After they took the antidote, the poison on the warrior who took the black smelly pill quickly eased, and the green toxin that spread to his arm gradually disappeared. And another bad luck warrior, then begged light Yan to give him a happy. Light Yan mood big Yue, to meet the requirements of the other side. She looked for the black bottle. There was only a quarter of elixir left in the bottle. Fortunately! She was lucky to find an antidote in five bottles. She also worried that the antidote was in those two boxes, or there was no antidote at all! Bear the stench, take the pill, the pill was quickly digested by her exercise, the effect of Medicine along her meridians flow to the four limbs, her body pain reduced a lot. "Hoo Light Yan Long out of breath, wiped the forehead layer upon layer of cold sweat. "Master, I made it! I made it! Can you let me go? " The lucky man who took the real antidote asked excitedly, wiping the tears that had just hurt. "I have to thank you for helping me find the antidote." Light Yan turned to see the corpse around, tone and some regret way, "however, you see my little secret, sorry, I can''t let you go, but I will give you a happy!""No!" "Don''t worry, I''m good at swordsmanship Anyone who has tried is quick Light Yan put away the corpse, quickly leave the scene. She needs to rest now. In the small town, two days of her self-cultivation, in the restaurant, she got two very important news. The first is that the royal family of Liangping is finished! Liang Du was destroyed and completely turned into ruins. Four powerful people in Liang Pingguo''s territory were killed, along with Liang Shuyuan, the current emperor of Liang Pingguo, who died. The rest of the powerful people in the Royal territory were missing. To help Liang Pingguo to deal with the strong men in the top fields of the Yin corpse sect is to die and to escape! At this time, the reason why the powerful in the field of Yin corpse sect raided Liangdu was also "picked up" - Yin corpse sect is for self preservation! It was Liang Ping''s conspiracy to contact the top forces to deal with the Yin corpse faction. In order to protect themselves, the Yin corpse faction first launched a surprise attack to eradicate the royal family of Liang Ping. This is a little suspected of washing the ground. Xiaoyan suspects that the Yin corpse sect has lost too much in this battle and has to do so for the time being. It''s said that the cunning rabbit has three caves. Xiaoyan knows that the royal family of Liang Pingguo is not dead yet, but the Liang family is afraid to stand up now. Instead, they can only live in anonymity or go far away. But Liang Pingguo''s territory should be in chaos soon! Maybe several countries around Liang Ping have already begun to deploy their troops. This is a big piece of fat. Another news is that the talented young warriors who went to Zhongyu to take part in the Dabie have come back! "The Yin corpse sect Dai Ye finished seventh in the broken heaven group in the Middle Kingdom contest!" "It''s just the seventh place. What''s there to show off?" "You don''t know. Although Dai Ye is only the seventh, the top six are occupied by the talents of Zhongyu! Among the young talents from the East, West, North and south, Dai Ye is the strongest in breaking through the sky Hear here, the face that light Yan just ruddy rises recently is ugly! Her angry body was shaking! Chen Hao reminded: "don''t be angry. If you are angry again, the killing power in your body will go away again!" "I am angry!" "What''s the point? When you hear Dai Ye''s name, you''re angry. You don''t even have this capacity? " "I''m angry that he only got seventh place!" Chen Hao is completely defeated by light Yan''s brain circuit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 However, thinking of her great respect for seventeen, I could understand why she was angry: "you are also a warrior who practices corpses. Don''t you understand?" "What do you know?" "The walking corpse is just an empty shell At the beginning, what stood in front of you in the challenge arena was just an empty shell! " Light Yan closed her eyes, her lips were trembling. After a long time, she said slowly: "Lord Jianling!" "Well?" "You have no heart!" Chen Hao was silent. He seems to remember having a similar conversation with Xiaoyan before. But this time, he did not use the same words to refute. Now he also feels that he shouldn''t have a heart. The conversation in the restaurant continues "Dai Ye is really powerful. If he is not a warrior of the Yin corpse sect, I will respect him!" A tall, thin and drunk warrior''s face changed: "bah, if you want to say it''s powerful, it''s certainly not as powerful as Chen Ruoyan. I still can''t figure out why those idiots cancelled Chen Ruoyan''s ranking at the beginning!" Speaking of this matter, the other martial arts also nodded, they also for light Yan Ming injustice. When the two warriors at the next table heard this, they broke in: "you''re right, those people are idiots, and heaven is a bunch of idiots!" What these people said attracted light Yan''s attention. "I also think that the competition on stage depends on her strength. Although Chen Ruoyan really lost her mind in the challenge arena, we must admit her strength." The drunken thin gaowu who was the first to speak for Xiaoyan stood up and said loudly, "do you know? I recently got a news that Fu Huabin, the fourth elder of Yin corpse sect, is a strong man in the field. He died in the hands of Chen Ruoyan! " The whole restaurant quieted down. The four elders of Yin corpse sect are famous in Liang Pingguo! Almost everyone knows, everyone knows! I just heard the man say: "so, if I say, Chen Ruoyan is definitely the most powerful genius in our southern region. Those so-called geniuses in central region don''t even deserve to give her shoes. We are the strongest in southern region!" Light Yan frowned, but she didn''t stop the man from speaking. Because some news can''t be blocked by her alone. "No? It''s less than a year since the end of Dabi in southern regions, isn''t it "Yes, less than a year! Chen Ruoyan rose from the peak of breaking heaven to the peak of supernatural power, and killed Fu Huabin of Yin corpse sect! " "Isn''t that fake? How can Chen Ruoyan kill Fu Huabin? " "It was Yun Changlin, the leader of Lanyan sect, who said it himself!" The drunk warrior said in a loud voice, "it was Lord Yun who said it himself. I heard it clearly. It was Chen Ruoyan who killed Fu Hualin Master Yun said that Chen Ruoyan already has the highest strength of the supernatural realm. He said that she is a rare genius in southern regions in a hundred years. He said that she has the strength to kill those who are strong in the realm. He said that if Chen Ruoyan attacks him, he will not be able to stop her! " Chen Hao Leng for a while, and then figured it out! Yunchanglin will chenruoyan kill fuhuabin news out, just don''t want to offend the dead Yin corpse school! "Really? Can Chen Ruoyan kill the four elders of Yin corpse sect? " "I don''t believe it!" "I don''t believe it, either!" "Absolutely false news!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that so many people didn''t believe his words, the tall and thin man said in a loud voice: "I swear by my heart, these words are true. I heard them from Lord Yun! When Lord Yun said this, I was not the only one present, but also many people heard it! " It''s said that the thin and high-powered people have a firm word and dare to swear by the devil. Most of the other people in the restaurant believe it. At this time, someone stood up and said angrily, "hum! Chen Ruoyan is not a good person either. Liang Pingguo''s royal family was destroyed because of her bewitching! You watch! When the news reaches several other countries, our country of Liangping will be completely finished! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Light Yan did not listen, paid the money, left in a hurry. Seeing that his face was a little abnormal, Chen Hao asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Light Yan was silent for a long time, sighed: "unfortunately, I couldn''t kill Yun Changlin at the beginning!" Do you think it''s easy to kill the strong in the field with the strength of supernatural power? "I was still too anxious at that time, and I didn''t know how to do it!" Rational this thing, to the present light Yan, still some reluctantly. Chen Hao has also seen light Yan''s sea of consciousness and the blood spots. It''s not easy for her to control her not to kill at will! "What are you going to do next?" "Maybe, I can''t accompany Lord Jianling for too long!" Chen Hao looked at light Yan that mask, do not know what she said, whether it is from the heart, or just perfunctory.I don''t know why, there is a kind of inexplicable sadness in his heart. "I don''t think so?" "Yes, definitely But I''m ready. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. It''s better to have a good time than to suffer like this! " Light Yan lowered his head and continued, "besides, I don''t know how long I can last Recently, I am also a little tired, very tired I''m tired Next, light Yan retreated a room, toward beam all rush to. It took two days for Qingyan to come to Liangdu. She took a look at the direction of Liangdu from a distance and continued to go north. Keep going north. That''s the direction of the Yin corpse sect. After leaving Liangdu, light Yan''s speed slowed down again, probably because of caution. Ten days later, she came to the sphere of influence of Yinshi sect, which is still a long way away. Light Yan stops at the gate of the small city and sees a notice posted at the gate of the city wall, where several people are still watching. Light Yan just swept one eye, stopped! She saw the name of "Chen Ruoyan". So she went over and stood on tiptoe. She saw the notice. In short, let her go to the Yin corpse sect before October. If she doesn''t go, Dai ye will cut up the walking corpse in his hand and feed it to the dog! Liang Ping Guo has been in turmoil. The city of the Yin corpse faction has the final say. Even the notices belonging to the sects were solemnly pasted on the wall, where the original official notices were posted. "The Yin corpse sect is really as inferior as ever! You said, "will Chen Ruoyan go?" "I don''t know. Because of her character, I don''t think she will go! She''s vicious and rational. She might instigate other forces to deal with the underworld corpse faction as she did before! " "Don''t be cheated," said a well-dressed man who seemed to come from a large family! It''s better for Chen Ruoyan to die! Since she came to Liangping, there has been no peace in Liangping. Even the royal family is over! I also heard from the people of the Yin corpse sect that they had never sent anyone to kill those supernatural experts in the territory of Liang Ping. Song Liyun, the Yin corpse sect, actually died long ago. It was the people of Liang Ping who killed them and used their identity to frame the blame on the Yin corpse sect! " Someone nearby asked, "do you have any proof of that?" "Of course, the people of the Yin corpse sect seem to have caught the fifth Prince of Liang Ping, who said it himself!" The young warrior from the aristocratic family continued, "it''s not only Liang Guowu, but also the backbone of the black feather guards of Liang Ping. Among them, there is a Liang family warrior in the later stage of the supernatural realm, who can also manipulate the walking corpses!" "Really?" "Of course, it''s true. Liang Ping''s appearance is aboveboard. In fact, it''s also a secret. They are quietly refining the walking corpses. It''s in order to win over the integrated family that they blame the Yin corpse sect. The Yin corpse sect has been keeping a low profile in Liang Ping for so many years. When do they dare to kill so many warriors at will? Why do they cause so much trouble? Think about it. Before Chen Ruoyan came to Liangping, was Liangping peaceful? " A little association, the man suddenly said: "it seems to be true!" "I tell you, you may not know, but I know that on October 30, the Yin corpse sect invited the forces of the major families in China and some foreign forces. By that time, the truth of what happened in Liangping will be revealed!" "Wait, October 30? Isn''t that the day when Chen Ruoyan was asked to go to the Yin corpse sect? " "Yes, the Yin corpse sect is to confront Chen Ruoyan face to face. The whole world knows that Chen Ruoyan has a grudge against the Yin corpse sect. Everyone will believe her testimony!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 "That Liang Guowu, should not know, Liang Pingguo let you frame the matter of Yin corpse faction?" "What''s the use of saying that? Now the Yin corpse faction has won. Of course, they are the only ones with loud voices! " Light Yan calmly replied, "besides, we did They launched Liang Guowu just to increase their persuasiveness! " Light Yan pursed her mouth and carefully read the notice several times, as if to engrave every word and stroke in her mind. The notice was published five days ago, and today should be the seventh day of October. Yinshi sect left her plenty of time. Should be afraid that she did not notice the news, missed the time. Her face was calm, as if she knew in advance that the Yin corpse sect would do it. He asked in a low voice, "are you going? If you go, you can''t come back! " "I''m on my way, aren''t I?" He knew that he could not persuade Xiaoyan. "Are you going now or at the end of October? I think you should beat them by surprise one step ahead of time! " "No, they say the end of October, the end of October!" Light Yan stroked her hair and said in a low voice, "I don''t have to go ahead of time. I hope they can be fully prepared. At last, all the people of Yin corpse sect are present." "Your idea is actually quite good!" "Now you..." "I haven''t stopped fighting since before Dabi in the southern region. In these battles, I actually have a lot of insights But I haven''t had time to digest it. I want to have a good feeling during this time. By the way, I have to be ready for battle! " Light Yan loses a way, "moreover, I already had no other thing to do, can only wait!" "I respect your wishes. You can arrange the remaining 20 days freely!" "Well!" Light Yan nodded cleverly. Instead of going to the city, she found a remote mountain forest. After finding a natural cave, she went in. After about thirty meters, she made a hole in the cliff at the corner as her temporary residence. Perhaps considering that she would live for a long time, she carefully polished off all the edges and corners in the cave, sprinkled insect repellent powder, embedded seven night pearls at the top of the cave, paved carpets, installed wooden doors, and even opened two vents with sword Qi. After putting on the dressing table, chair, table and a big bed, she pursed her lips, looked around her small room and murmured, "I always feel that there is something missing!" "Potted plants!" Chen Hao said casually. "Oh, yes!" After she clapped her hands, she suddenly calmed down again. "I don''t want potted plants. Even if I dig them back, I won''t be able to keep them for long I used to raise the potted plants in xueshamen, and I don''t know if Xiaoxing and I have taken good care of them. I hope Mr. Xie can help me take over! " Chen Hao didn''t want to experience her boring mood. He looked at the furnishings in the cave aimlessly. These dressers, tables, chairs and other furniture are very gorgeous, with bright colors, showing the overall style of magnificence. From the above decorative pattern style, it should be the style of the Zhou royal family. This can''t deceive Chen Hao''s eyes. However, the bed against the cave wall, as well as the quilt, blanket and pillow on the bed, is out of tune with the overall style. The blanket is all black and very thin. Through the edge of the blanket, he may see a layer of cotton wadding under it. The quilt material is very good. It should be a good material, but it''s still inferior to that tablecloth That bed, which is also very long, should be specially customized. Ordinary bed is generally two meters long, but light Yan this bed, at least two meters five! Along with that, Chen Hao also found that the blanket and bedding were abnormal. Chen Hao glanced at Qingyan''s height ha-ha! In Chen Hao''s opinion, this is very abnormal! Light Yan with Zhou Lihua so many years, Zhou Lihua''s problems, she also learned a lot, absolutely with simple do not match. Moreover, with light Yan''s aesthetic and little obsessive-compulsive disorder, she doesn''t believe that light Yan can''t find the problem of style mismatch. He doesn''t believe that light Yan can bear it! This woman, is the kind of time, even the pursuit of her blood hall elite space ring, can''t help but start finishing. Just when Chen Hao was confused, light Yan waved his hand, and the terrible cold and murderous atmosphere immediately filled the whole cave. "There are enemies?" "No, it''s just a little hot!" Light Yan took off his coat and shoes, covered the quilt, and then gently pulled up the quilt to cover his face, revealing only the scattered black hair like ink. Chen Hao looked at the sunlight coming in from the vent. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Sleep in broad daylight? Is this really good? "This bed is not yours, is it? I''ve never seen you take it out before! " "Now it''s mine!" Light Yan hides in quilt, the Weng Sheng Weng Qi says.Light Yan wake up, it is midnight, light yellow night pearl light, she appears particularly energetic. She ate some dry food prepared earlier, and finally wanted to open up a training room for herself. All the walls of the narrow practice room were polished smooth. After scrubbing, Qingyan wiped the wall at will. She nodded contentedly when she found that there was no dust. Take a piece of futon, light Yan cross knee and sit, slowly closed his eyes. The first is to get rid of distractions. In the past, light Yan is always difficult to enter the empty state. But what Chen Hao didn''t expect is that today light Yan quickly entered the state. Her heart was still, and countless fighting scenes began to play back in her heart. The red blood soft sword quietly leaned against the rock wall and did not move. The whole cultivation room was quiet, and I could only hear the sound of water drops falling into the puddle along the stalactite. light Yan saw countless illusory shadows in his mind. He saw countless myriads of ghost like ghost in the field of simultaneous interpreting, and saw countless twisted corpses, which lay in the sky. There were countless howls and wails in her ears In a twinkling of an eye, most of the time passed, and light Yan also turned from cultivation. This time, she felt a lot, but she didn''t say much. However, Chen Hao knows that her magic power has risen to a new level, reaching the Dacheng realm, which is only one step away from the perfect realm of killing magic power. The mood should be much better. Early in the morning, light Yan woke up from sleep, she covered the quilt and took a deep breath, and then put all the things in the temporary residence into the space. After she got out of her temporary residence, she went out along the cave again. When she was about to go to the exit, she stopped. She saw a young warrior sleeping with his hands in his arms, leaning against the cliff, beside a campfire with Mars, three empty wine jars, and a sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 The young warrior opened his eyes slowly. When he saw Xiaoyan, his slightly turbid eyes flashed with amazing light. Then his face was stunned, and his hand immediately extended to the sword at his feet. But as soon as he reached there, he stopped all his movements. Light Yan then looks at him, even the facial expression all some owe Feng. It''s just a natural warrior! The man leaned back on the cliff, with a reluctant smile on his face, and did not do any more superfluous actions. Chen Hao thinks that this man is quite wise. Light Yan didn''t do anything to hide this time, the young warrior obviously recognized her. It''s wise not to draw a sword or resist. "Are you Chen Ruoyan? Mr. Chen The young warrior looks up at Qingyan boldly, just like appreciating a beautiful work of art. Seeing this situation, Chen Hao thinks that he should withdraw his evaluation of the young man''s "wisdom" and look at Xiaoyan so wantonly. His kid''s IQ is absolutely negative! "Why?" Light Yan frowned. "Nothing? It''s just curiosity! I''ve heard a lot about you and seen your portrait. I didn''t expect to see a real person today! " The young warrior waved his hand and said angrily, "I have to say a fair thing. All the painters in the southern region are rubbish. They are rubbish!" "I don''t like your eyes!" With a wave of her hand, the red blood soft sword sang in the air. "Sure enough, it''s true that you have a bad temper, but most of the beautiful women have a bad temper!" The young warrior stretched out his hand again and sat up reluctantly. He fumbled with his hand to pass the sword and touch a jar half fallen to the ground He holds the wine jar and starts to drink. Chen Hao looks at his Adam''s apple and spins up and down his throat. The spilled liquor flows in a string, down the corner of his mouth, to his blackened neck, and finally into his collar Light Yan holding a sword, standing quietly, no hand. "Ah The young warrior groaned contentedly, put the wine jar aside, looked at Qingyan and said, "thank you." "All right?" "All right!" The young warrior nodded. In his eyes, there was hatred, pain, and all kinds of emotions that even Chen Hao couldn''t see through. He looked at Qingyan and said sincerely, "I heard that only the other side''s sword is fast and accurate enough, I won''t feel any pain. It''s also my honor to die under the sword of elder Chen!" Then he closed his eyes slowly. Light Yan silently looked at him, put away the red blood sword, and walked out of the cave. She can see it, and so can Chen Hao. The other side is really eager to die! If Xiaoyan is in a good mood, he may also fulfill his wish. Unfortunately, light Yan''s mood is not like the sunshine now Beautiful! Kill him, light Yan always feel that he is helping each other. Help each other die? Hehe? Light Yan is not interested in this kind of thing at all. It''s been so painful, isn''t it? She came out of the cave, the sun is very dazzling, she reached out to block the strong light. Behind her came the footsteps of the man just now. "Wait, Chen Ruoyan, why don''t you kill me?" Light Yan when did not hear, a jump, then rushed to the sky. "Are you going to the Yin corpse sect? Are you stupid? If you go, you will die! " Light Yan head also don''t return of say: "if you really want to die, you can oneself end!" "Can I say I can''t make up my mind? Today, I also see you, and it''s not easy for me to summon up courage! " "Waste!" By light Yan such a scold, young martial arts also want to say what, but found that "Chen Ruoyan" has completely disappeared! He closed his mouth, feeling bitter. He returned to the cave, sat in the original position, half a day later, slowly began to good things. Looking at the long sword with rusty handle, he hesitated for a moment and finally held it in his hand. As a warrior, I don''t feel used to it if I don''t take my own weapons. He looked at the direction of the other party''s disappearance, hesitated for a moment, and finally summoned up the courage to pursue the past. He also wants to go to the Yin corpse sect. On October 29th, it was a little cooler. In Yinshan city under the Yin corpse sect, there were many warriors from Liang Ping state, West Qin State and East Qin state. Most of them are representatives of Liang Ping''s family and clan invited by the Yin corpse sect, and half of them are pro Yin corpse sect in Liang Ping''s country. Among the remaining half of the representatives of aristocratic families and clans, some were originally neutral forces, while others were originally Pro Liangping royal families, which were not so conspicuous.When the royal family of Liang Ping kingdom was gone, and there was no national power to enter for the time being, they had to consider whether they wanted to give face to the Yin corpse sect when they were invited by the Yin corpse sect. After receiving the invitation, you may come back, or even reach a certain settlement with the Yin corpse sect. If you don''t go, you will be missed by the Yin corpse sect! In fact, although they joined the alliance led by Liang Pingguo to fight against the Yin corpse faction, the alliance has never been made public, and they have not really fought head-on with the Yin corpse faction. Therefore, those who were originally neutral or pro Liangping royal family, and not very firm forces, still after serious consideration, sent representatives to come. Of course, the representatives of these so-called forces are often those who are not very popular among the forces. Belong to that kind of even if went to Yin corpse to send to can''t come back, also don''t feel have much pity. There are also some warriors who come to join in the fun, but there are not many of them. After all, the reputation of the Yin corpse sect is not good nearby. Since light Yan came to Yinshan City, he changed his appearance temporarily and made a man''s suit. She didn''t want to get into trouble, and she didn''t want the Yin corpse sect to move ahead. Sitting on the second floor of the restaurant, she found a window seat and silently watched the bustling scene on the street. She carefully observed the vendors, the people with children and the ordinary people who went shopping. But soon, she was noticed that there was a young warrior in the street, who wanted to die by her sword ten days ago. He was as decadent as ever. In fact, he is not bad looking. He looks pretty and young, but his face is haggard, his hair is scattered, and his military uniform is dirty. Qingyan even noticed that the oil stain on the right hem of his clothes seemed to have been there ten days ago He was carrying a long sword around his waist and a small wine jar in his hand. He wandered around the street aimlessly, as if looking for something. When light Yan stares at him, he suddenly raises his head and looks at light Yan. Light Yan doesn''t care too much, looking to other places. After a while, light Yan heard some vain footsteps, the young warrior went to the restaurant, and then put his eyes on light Yan, and then he went straight to light Yan. This made light Yan frown, she had some regrets, why didn''t she kill him last time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 "Master Chen!" The decadent young warrior came up to Qingyan and said hello to her. Light Yan frowned and fanned in front of her nose. She smelled a bad smell. It''s a mixture of sweat odor and wine odor, which makes the sensitive face extremely uncomfortable. The young warrior seemed to react. When he smelled it on his body, his pale face turned red. He quickly pulled his clothes tight, laughed and ran away! "Alas Light Yan heaved a sigh, supported his forehead with one hand and said to Chen Hao in a low voice, "how did this guy recognize me?" "I don''t know!" Chen Hao doesn''t know. Light Yan''s face changing technique is very good, as long as the strength gap is not very big, it is generally impossible to find her. Just now, the young warrior just took a look at his face. Within a quarter of an hour, light Yan saw the young warrior come up again. This time he changed into clean clothes, his hair was tied up, and his beard was not shaved, but it was much cleaner than just now. "Hello, master. Can I sit down?" He pointed to the chair opposite light Yan and asked. But before light Yan could answer, he just sat up. "Mr. Chen, you can call me Lin Jie!" "Oh Light Yan nodded, slightly curious asked, "just now, how do you recognize me?" Lin Jie some nostalgic said: "my intuition is very keen, before my teacher said, I am a born painter, as long as you work hard, you will be able to achieve in painting!" "Have you achieved anything?" Light Yan asks casually. Maybe I haven''t talked to anyone for a long time, maybe I''m too idle to spend the rest of my time. Xiaoyan even said a few more words to that person. The waiter of the restaurant brought two dishes, a pile of peanuts, a pot of wine and two wine glasses. He poured himself a glass of wine and sipped it gently. He was a little dejected and said, "no, my mother thinks martial arts is more promising. Let me practice martial arts!" "Well!" Light Yan can''t help but think of his father. At the beginning, her father wanted her to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. If Unfortunately, there is no if! As time went by, she almost forgot what her father looked like. In her heart, there was only one feeling. But if she could, she believed, she would recognize each other. "By the way, master, do you drink?" Lin Jie thought of light face at this time. "No!" "Oh, that''s good. Drinking is not a good habit. Recently, my hand with sword is not stable!" Light Yan looked at the expression that Lin Jie didn''t care at all, and picked an eyebrow: "since Lian Jian is not stable, why do you want to be a warrior?" "I live by selling paintings now!" Lin Jie whispered. "Selling paintings?" Light Yan surprised to see in front of the young man, "did not see, you really have a hand? Since you live by selling paintings, why are you still carrying a sword? " "Get used to it! After all, I''ve been practicing sword technique since I can remember. I can hardly leave my hand without a sword. Now I feel that I''m missing something without a sword in my hand! " Lin Jie said with emotion, "it''s really good to take a long sword. Sometimes my paintings may not be sold, so it''s convenient to sell paintings with a sword..." Lin Jie almost made light Yan laugh all the time. With a sword, it''s convenient to sell paintings? Can imagine, light Yan is how to sell paintings! "Don''t you say that you are very talented in painting, why can''t you even sell paintings?" "Maybe, my painting is a little strange, not in line with their aesthetic Lin Jie took a sip of the wine and sighed in a low voice. "Strange painting?" Light Yan puzzled to see the other side one eye, "what are you good at drawing?" "Mountains and rivers, and people!" Lin Jie looked up at light Yan and said, "otherwise, I''ll be here to draw a picture for my predecessors?" "No!" Light Yan directly shook his head and refused. There are too many people in the restaurant. Besides, she didn''t want to leave any pictures. "Don''t worry, it won''t take up the time of the elder, let alone remove the disguise of the elder!" "Oh?" Light Yan a little surprised. Then Lin Jie took off the wine and vegetables on his desk, wiped the oil stains on the table with his newly bought clothes sleeves, and took out a pile of drawing paper, brush, inkstone and ink from the space ring. He picked up the wine pot, poured wine into the inkstone, while grinding ink, while carefully observing the light face, only after ten breathing time, he pressed the brush into the inkstone. He exudes a sense of self-confidence and free and easy. The essence, Qi and spirit in his body seem to be an integral whole, forming a potential. This trend is not aggressive, but warm as a stream, calm as a lake, with a kind of autumn sadness!This momentum, let light Yan also can''t help for it solemn. She once had the honor to meet a master of Danqing in the state of Zhou. When the master of Danqing painted for Zhou Lihua, her momentum was just like this. When the momentum condenses to the extreme, Lin Jie is trying to pull the brush out of the inkstone, but his action suddenly stops. He took another look at Qingyan, poured all the ink in the inkstone into the bowl, and found his weapon from the chair behind his buttocks. He took out the rusty sword and cut open his palm, dripping blood into the inkstone. At this time, a table of people near the light Yan has noticed here. They also cast their eyes curiously to see how the painter dressed as a warrior painted. "Is this guy crazy? What are you doing cutting yourself? Doesn''t it hurt? " "Who knows, maybe it''s crazy?" "It''s blood painting, isn''t it? But is it acceptable to draw a picture for a girl with blood? " "Is it a show of love?" "No?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Jie is completely isolated from the outside world. He presses the brush like thick blood. When his spirit and spirit are integrated and reach the peak He''s gone! Those who were curious to see his paintings held their breath. And light Yan is calm, began to pour broth into his rice bowl, mix rice, she ate two, feel good taste, salty moderate, and a strong meat flavor, very in line with her taste. When light Yan chewed slowly, just planed the fourth oil bibimbap, Lin Jie also stopped his pen. He paints so fast that he can do it all at once! After finishing the painting, Lin Jie breathed a long sigh of relief, sweat seeped on his forehead, and his face was even paler. He seemed to have expended a great deal of energy and just sat down on the chair. Before Xiaoyan went to see it, the people who watched Lin Jie''s painting were silly! They looked at the painting on the table, then at Lin Jie, and finally at Qingyan I''m stunned! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Some of them can''t believe their eyes. Finally, someone spoke. "No, it''s a painting? It''s a ghost, isn''t it? " "Girl, come and have a look. The painting you are painted is just like a ghost Ha ha ha The man couldn''t help laughing, "he''s insulting you!" "This is the ghost "It''s blood red. It looks scary!" "Me too. I''m a little hairy." Don''t turn your head, as if the things in the picture are terrible! "It''s really scary" "..." Light Yan swallows the rice in his mouth, puts the bowl on the table, and then looks up at Lin Jie''s painting. Just at the first glance, light Yan was stunned! Chen Hao''s thinking also stagnated in a short time! Because of the painting by Lin Jie. Claimed to be a portrait of light face painting! The painting is completely blood red, and the background is almost blood red, like blood red dots, blood red world and blood red lake In the painting, a figure is clearly visible. Of course, the tone said it was a human figure, not a ghost. The ghost is extremely ferocious. It only has one face, two transparent eyes with holes, and an exaggerated mouth with sharp teeth. That mouth Almost divided that ferocious face into two parts! Chen Hao remembers the ghost. When light Yan breaks through the supernatural realm, this ferocious ghost appears on her! He suddenly stares at Lin Jie, who has recovered his decadent look, and wants to know how he sees Lin Jie! Light Yan Zheng Zheng stares at that regiment of familiar blood color ghost, feel that pair of holes are the same, suspect transparent eyes suddenly a squint, turn into strange extremely smile, squint into two lines. The ferocious mouth grinds its teeth, as if chewing something. Then, light Yan suddenly a surprised, wake up from that kind of illusion, and then quickly press away the body and began to move the killing power! Chen Hao reminded: "light Yan, remember the ghost I told you when you broke through the supernatural realm last time? It''s as like as two peas! " "How''s it going? Mr. Chen, do I draw well? " Lin Jie looked at Xiaoyan, with uneasiness and expectation in his eyes, which is a kind of eyes that hope to get recognition. Light Yan looked at Lin Jie seriously, as if to see through him. However, she can still see that Lin Jie has no ulterior motives or satirizes her. "Your skill is still immature, but it has already had everyone''s style. But if you paint a figure painting like this, no wonder you need to use your sword to force others to buy paintings I think you often use that sword to protect yourself, don''t you "Yes, he just owes a beating!" Someone at the next table interjected, "if he draws me like this, I''ll beat him, too!" "Ha ha ha Girl, we support you to beat him "If he dares to fight back, we''ll help you!" "Yes, yes, hit him! Beat it up The drinkers at the next table began to clamor. Lin Jie took another sip of wine, disappointed and lonely. Light Yan then said: "although the painting is ugly to write, but have to say, you draw like, draw very vivid!" "Really?" Lin jiemeng got up from his chair and asked in surprise. "Really, I don''t need to lie to you, your style, although some It''s different, but you have the intuition to see through other people''s hearts, and you have outstanding talent. You really have the talent to become a great master of the generation of Danqing! " "I knew it, I knew it I knew master Chen could understand me! " Lin Jie choked with emotion, "over the years, I have painted countless portraits, only Mr. Chen Only Mr. Chen knows me! " Looking at Lin Jie, Chen Hao feels that the child has been away for many years and should have been beaten many times! "Don''t mention it again. I don''t need to understand you. I''m just talking about the matter!" "I understand, I understand, as long as I understand!" Excited, Lin Jie handed the brush to Qingyan: "Mr. Chen, can you write a few words on it?" "No!" Light Yan waved his hand, just like driving away flies. She was really a little impatient. "I took the liberty!" Lin Jie was a little disappointed, but he coaxed the painting to dry. He rolled it up carefully and held it respectfully to Qingyan with both hands: "this painting is my wish. Please accept it!" "No, take it away!" Light Yan did not like the ghost on the scroll. Besides, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with Lin Jie. "After that, when I improve my painting skills, I will try again..." At this point, Lin Jie was suddenly speechless.He Lengleng looked at light Yan, and silent down. He looked around and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Chen, is that walking corpse in Dai Ye''s hand the one you like?" Light Yan Meng''s eyes, Lin Jie directly swept away the ink, paper and inkstone, holding the scroll, carrying a sword, jumping out of the window, like the wind! "Stop, you haven''t paid yet!" Looking at this situation, the waiter rushed to the window and yelled. But how could he call Lin Jie back. The bartender turned his head and looked at Xiaoyan: "guest, look..." Light Yan looked at his wrinkled face like a bitter gourd, and said, "I''ll pay for his money." "Thank you very much! Thank you very much Restaurant small two busy grateful way. Light Yan''s money is a lot, in this life, it''s estimated that it can''t be used up. October 30 was a cloudy day, with no sun and occasional cool wind. The leaves of vegetation began to wither and yellow, and at the foot of Yinshan sect, there was a scene of decline and desolation. Countless warriors gathered at the foot of the Yinshi sect. At the foot of the Yinshi sect, there stood a platform surrounded by tables and chairs. On the chairs, there were many martial artists of the clan with excellent accomplishments. Only a quarter of the seats were still empty. And in the periphery of the tables and chairs, surrounded by those who do not have the strength of the status of the warrior. Only those who have received the invitation from the Yin corpse sect can have their own position. Others can only stand. It''s still early. Chen Ruoyan hasn''t arrived, and the people of Yin corpse sect haven''t been on the stage. Those familiar martial arts people at the bottom begin to talk and exchange greetings. "Lao Liu, I didn''t expect you to come to Yinshi sect this time?" "I can''t help it. I''m a bad old man. Even if I can''t go back, my family won''t lose anything Aren''t you the same as me? " "You''re joking. I''m just curious. The people of the Yin corpse sect said that Liang Shuyuan secretly sent those corpse control weapons who slaughtered the Tian family and the Yun family to frame the Yin corpse sect. I just want to see what''s going on!" "Ha ha! You think I''m going to believe you? But the address of Yin corpse sect is well chosen. If we enter Yin corpse sect, I''m really worried about whether we can go back! " "I can see that the Yin corpse sect still has some sincerity!" "Well! Sincerity? If it wasn''t for the Yin corpse sect, which also suffered heavy losses in that war, what sincerity would they show? They I''m worried, too! " "What are you worried about? Even if they suffer heavy losses, there are still strong people in the field? We, the aristocratic families, can''t help others at all? " "Hey, hey, don''t look down on us. When the Western Qin, the eastern Qin, and the Wu Kingdom in the central region divide up the Liangping Kingdom, they are afraid that we will instigate those countries to deal with them! Now is the time for them to be weak! " "That''s the truth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 "By the way, do you think that Chen Ruoyan will come?" "I don''t think so." Liu Jiawu lowered her voice and said, "if she''s smart enough, she won''t come. If she comes, she won''t be able to leave." "That''s true. It''s not worth it for a corpse!" At the gate of the Yin corpse sect, there are also experts gathering. Two strong men of Yin corpse sect also stand here, overlooking the meeting hall at the foot of the mountain. They attached great importance to this conference. Last time, they were forced to fight against the royal family of Liangping first. Although they succeeded in strangling several powerful people in Liangping, the loss of their Yin corpse sect was also extremely heavy. It was beyond their expectation. Those who are strong in the field fall into two places, one is the Deputy patriarch and the other is the elder. The elder is still in the hands of Chen Ruoyan! Now, there are only four of them who are strong in the field of Yin corpse sect. Among the four strong players in the field, three of them lost a lot of territory corpses because of fighting, and their overall strength dropped by more than half. It is difficult to refine the corpse in the realm. If we want to recover all our strength, it will take more than ten or twenty years. For ordinary top forces, the number of four strong players in the field is enough! But for the Yin corpse sect, this is a very dangerous signal. Because their Yin corpse sect is different from the ordinary top sects. They are evil sects and usually offend many forces In addition, Liang Ping''s intention to stir up the flames recently borrowed the name of their Yin corpse sect, and at the same time offended the top forces in the western and Eastern Qin Dynasties, which also made them feel the crisis. That''s why they invited people from all the major families and sects in Liang Pingguo, as well as the top forces such as Xiqin, Dongqin and hanhaizong. For their understanding! Of course, even if these top forces do not "forgive" them, they also have ways to "reconcile" them. "Elder Huo, do they agree?" The elder of Yin corpse sect asked the leader of Yin corpse sect in a low voice. "Dai Ye told elder Huo, and elder Huo agreed!" Yin corpse sect''s subject Qi said slightly relaxed. "Elder Huo seems to appreciate Dai ye?" "Yes, after all, Dai ye did a good job at the Zhongyu martial arts contest, which earned him a little face!" When talking about this, Wu Qingse, the leader of the Yin corpse sect, still had no change in his face. I don''t know. I thought his face didn''t belong to him. "Elder Huo is now the leader of the southern region Martial Arts Alliance. This time, he doesn''t have many people to bring to the southern region, and he also needs the support of our top forces What''s more, Mr. Huo doesn''t want the southern region to go on in such a mess. Liang Pingguo''s private, not too aboveboard little moves also make him feel a little down-to-earth. " "Well If the people of the Wudao alliance are willing to help us, then we Yin corpse sect should be able to survive this crisis, but we should be more careful in the future! " "Wait till we get through this crisis!" The leader of the Yin corpse sect replied, "after all, we still have to recuperate after this matter is over." "Will Chen Ruoyan come?" "I hope she can come!" The leader of the Yin corpse sect said, "at the top of the supernatural realm, you can kill the elder of our realm, and you don''t have to worry about it. This girl can''t stay. It''s a great harm to us!" "But if she doesn''t come..." "It doesn''t matter if we don''t come. We have the black feather guards of Liangping state and the fifth Prince of Liangping state. That''s enough to prove our innocence. At that time, we''ll invite Mr. Huo to say something Fair for us, which will be enough to frighten other forces." The two leaders of the Yin corpse sect know that it is impossible for Dai ye to destroy the walking corpse in his hand. "Lord, elder, if Chen Ruoyan comes, I hope I can compete with her!" Dai Ye slowly stands out from behind the two field leaders. "Dai ye, don''t try to be brave. You can''t deal with Chen Ruoyan now. Yun Changlin says that her strength has broken through to the top of the magical realm, and her combat effectiveness is extremely strong. She can even kill elder Fu. She''s not what you can fight against!" Hearing this, Dai Ye''s face is even worse! Chen Ruoyan! Chen Ruoyan! Chen Ruoyan! Since the south region big than, his ear is full of Chen Ruoyan''s name! Some people say that his victory over Chen Ruoyan was a fluke, and he took advantage of his identity as a walking corpse. Said that if that corpse is not Chen Ruoyan''s old friend, he absolutely cannot defeat each other! At first, Dai ye can take it easy. But when he got to Zhongyu, he found that the news about his "lucky" victory over Chen Ruoyan also spread to Zhongyu, and to the ears of other talented young warriors in the East, West and South regions After he did his best and finished seventh with a strong strength, he thought that such rumors would disappear But when he returned to the southern regions, he found that the three words "Chen Ruoyan" still haunted him like a ghost.Even in the Yin corpse sect, many disciples think that Dai Ye is not as good as Chen Ruoyan! How can Dai ye be reconciled? He is the winner! Dai Ye thinks that Chen Ruoyan is about to become a devil in his heart! "I think the master of lanyanzong didn''t tell the truth. Elder Fu was definitely killed by him. He was just afraid of the Revenge of our Yin corpse sect, so he pushed everything to Chen Ruoyan!" Dai ye said with a reluctant face, "the Lord and the elder are all powerful in the field. Do you believe that a person with the highest power in the realm can kill the elder of our Yin corpse sect?" "This..." The two elders suddenly find that Dai Ye''s words are very reasonable. They didn''t doubt the truth of Yun Changlin''s words before. They just think that Yun Changlin is a veteran strong man in the field and the leader of a school. He should not "plant" Chen Ruoyan without face and skin. Now that Dai Ye says this, they are a little suspicious of the truth of Yun Changlin''s words. Dai Ye pleaded: "even if Chen Ruoyan has practiced the skills of the evil sect, he will have the strength in the middle and later stages of the supernatural realm at most. I''m sure that he will win the battle. After Chen Ruoyan comes, I hope the Lord can make me dignified and upright, and compete with her again. I also hope that the Lord will be successful!" After a big match in Zhongyu, Dai Ye got a lot of awards for his excellent performance. He thinks he is much stronger! The resources of the central region are beyond the imagination of the southern region. He doesn''t believe that Chen Ruoyan''s cultivation is much better than him! Even if Chen Ruoyan''s strength reaches the later stage of the supernatural realm, her strength, which is based on the cultivation of the evil sect''s skills, is not as solid as his foundation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 The leader of Yin corpse sect took a look at Dai ye, thought for a moment and said, "wait until Chen Ruoyan comes!" Dai Ye clenches his fists and clenches his teeth. Finally, he doesn''t dare to disobey the orders of the patriarch. After all, the Lord didn''t refuse, did he? About an hour later, it''s almost noon. The disciples of the Yin corpse sect escorted some prisoners into the meeting hall, stopped at the high platform and waited quietly. The family and clan forces that should have arrived in Liang Pingguo arrived, and even the representatives of several top foreign forces arrived one after another. Some of the martial arts practitioners who stood outside the field began to get impatient. Some of them came before dawn and wanted to occupy a good position. But after waiting so long, they didn''t wait for anything. Light Yan didn''t plan to make them wait for long. A moment later, a white shadow, like a cloud, came from the sky and fell in the middle of the challenge arena built by Yin corpse sect. All of a sudden, the whole hall quieted down. Including the representatives of the East Qin state, the West Qin state, hanhaizong, and even LAN Yanzong. They looked at the light face on the stage and didn''t say a word for a long time. Light Yan stood quietly on the stage, dressed in white, just like a orchid blooming alone. "How beautiful "I think she should be number one in the list of beauties in southern regions," sighed a martial arts practitioner "What a pity!" The representative of LAN Yanzong is very young. He looks at Qingyan on the stage and says, "Master said that she is definitely the most talented warrior in the southern region for a hundred years, and Dai ye can''t match her She shouldn''t have come. " "Zhang Yifan, don''t be so sentimental. When you live to my age, you will know that in this world, only the surviving genius is the real genius!" The representative of the Western Qin State reminded, "a dead man is nothing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Chen Ruoyan standing on the stage, Dai Ye gets excited. His eyes, light, his blood, boiling! He clenched his fist tightly, and his heart was full of fighting spirit! This strong sense of war makes the experts of Yin corpse sect around him look at it. Dai Ye''s fighting spirit is stronger than when he was standing on the challenge arena of central region. He took a deep breath, stepped forward, and said firmly to the LORD: "Lord, I hope I can fight with Chen Ruoyan, I want to defeat her openly!" Feng Changdong, the leader of Yin corpse sect, looks at Dai ye, and Dai ye also looks at him. Feng Changdong can see Dai Ye''s firm confidence in his eyes and his desire to completely defeat Chen Ruoyan and rectify his name! He also knows Dai Ye''s dissatisfaction and distress, but Chen Ruoyan''s current strength "Lord!" Dai Ye pleads. Feng Changdong waved his sleeve and said, "the fight Don''t mention it any more! " "Lord, please give me a chance to compete with Chen Ruoyan again. I want to prove myself! I want people all over the world to know that Dai ye can beat Chen Ruoyan with his own strength, even without the walking corpse! " Feng Changdong''s face is a little black! Defeat Chen Ruoyan with dignity? What did he take to defeat Chen Ruoyan? Dai Ye is out of line! He didn''t even listen to the orders of the patriarch! "Lord!" Dai Ye ignores Feng Changdong''s face. Feng Changdong said with a black face: "do you think you are sure to defeat Chen Ruoyan?" "Why not?" "Chen Ruoyan''s current strength has really reached the peak of magical power And her momentum is very concise. Among the top martial artists in the supernatural realm, her strength should also be the top! " Feng Changdong''s eyes withdrew from Chen Ruoyan, who stepped down from the stage at the foot of the mountain. Looking at the genius of our school, he asked, "now, do you think you are still sure?" "How could it be?" "Why not?" Feng Changdong asked, "after a trip to Zhongyu, don''t you understand that there are people outside and there is heaven outside?" "But she''s not in central!" "Don''t say any more. You can''t beat Chen Ruoyan with your strength now!" Feng Changdong looked at his disciple and said, "I''m doing it for you. The Yin corpse sect is very weak now. You are very important to the whole clan. I don''t want you to die early!" Dai Ye sighs that it''s dark all day! He knows that the Lord is for his good! But this kind of "good" made him feel deeply humiliated. Since the contest in the southern region, he has been eager to compete with Chen Ruoyan again, to defeat the other party in a dignified way and to rectify his name! As a result As a result, his master told him that he was definitely not Chen Ruoyan''s opponent Even have no strength and qualification, and Chen Ruoyan than on a! It''s worse than losing! Dai Ye''s nails are pinched into the meat.This humiliation He can''t describe it! He felt that the master of Yin corpse sect was laughing at him secretly. Laugh at him beyond one''s ability. Dai ye, the second eldest general, looks at his face, but he doesn''t take care of it. Instead, he asks the patriarch, "since Chen Ruoyan is here, it''s time for us to start. Do you want to talk to Mr. Huo and elder Taishang?" Martial Arts Alliance Huo Changlao and his party are now accompanied by the elder of Yin corpse sect. "No, send someone to inform bingyanbing Dharma protector. He will be the witness!" "Can he protect the Dharma in a cold way?" The second elder thinks of the ice Dharma protector of the seven Jue sect in Zhongyu in Wudao alliance. He doesn''t feel like a good talker. "Yes, elder Huo has already talked with him. Send someone to inform him that he will come!" Long Huo is not alone when he comes to Nanyu. The purpose of the alliance is very simple. It is to completely control the southern region. This can not be done overnight, it needs enough strength and strong help. And Lengyan lenghufa is one of the helpers brought by elder Huo. Lengyan is the youngest elder of Qijue sect. At the same time, Qijue sect is also a member sect of Wudao alliance. Recently, Bingyan has become the Dharma protector of the Wudao alliance with his merits and strength. The gate of Qijue sect is located in Zhongyu, but it is not too far away from Yinshi sect. The people of Qijue sect like to have a bad face. They are not easy to deal with each other. This is the recent experience of the two elders. At ordinary times, the two elders don''t think that, after all, in terms of putting a bad face, their Yin corpse faction is not bad at all. Even in terms of their faces, their Yin corpse faction should be even better! But when they need the help of Qijue Zong Bingyan That''s not so good! The second elder said, "OK, I''ll send someone to inform you right now." "Well, then we''ll go down!" At the foot of the mountain, Qingyan stood on the stage and soon found the disciples of Yinshi sect. In front of her, there are five supernatural masters of the Yin corpse sect and hundreds of disciples of the Yin corpse sect. They guard seven prisoners. Among the prisoners who are locked up in Dantian with special shackles, there are two supernatural warriors. They have a sense of corpse evil spirit. They are also like corpses. They are the same as the faces of the disciples of the Yin corpse sect nearby. Then, light Yan found the fifth Prince of Liang Ping in the remaining five prisoners. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 This was the fifth Prince of Liang Pingguo. Now he looks like a loser. Light Yan only half a year did not see him, he has been reduced to the next level of the prison. His eyes were full of sadness and sadness, as if he had accepted his life. Chen Hao sympathized with the fifth prince. In a short period of six months, under the flicker of light Yan, he went from negative and decadent to high spirited and complacent, from disillusioned and unwilling to hold the last hope and hesitant choice of brotherhood And now my heart is dead. Between the rapid ups and downs of emotions, Chen Hao did not know how he survived. When light Yan found Liang Guowu, Liang Guowu also looked at light Yan, he looks complex, have resentment, there are more other chaotic emotions. "Where''s Dai ye? Let Dai ye come out to see me! " Light Yan cruel eyes, like a knife in general, in the face of the Yin corpse sect, one by one across, "if he did not come out to see, then you go to die!" At this moment, Qingyan is more like the master than Yinshi sect. I don''t know. I might think they were invited by Xiaoyan. In light Yan''s murderous eyes, the five supernatural experts and hundreds of disciples of Yin corpse sect all felt a terrible pressure. They all bowed their heads and did not dare to look at light Yan''s eyes. Only the five masters of the Yin corpse sect thought that this was their home court, and they could not lose face. Then they tried to overcome their fear and lift their heads up again. They dare not face up to light Yan, can only try to look at light Yan behind. "This woman How powerful Many people sigh in their hearts. Without waiting for light Yan to ask again, the leader and two elders of Yin corpse sect have taken Dai ye to the challenge arena. When light Yan Ling Li''s eyes turn to Dai ye, the hundreds of members of the Yin corpse sect under the stage feel that their pressure is greatly reduced. Feng Changdong, the leader of the Yin corpse sect, two elders, and Dai Ye look at Qingyan. With her beautiful eyes, Dai Ye is indifferent to the other two powerful people in the field, as if they are both supporting actors. This attitude has made the two field leaders extremely dissatisfied. Qingyan is standing in the center of the high arena, while the three members of Yinshi sect are standing on the edge of the challenge arena. Feng Changdong is also dissatisfied with this occupation. Shouldn''t they stand in the middle? It''s like Chen Ruoyan pushed them to the edge of the stage. Just when Feng Changdong wanted to do something, light Yan said: "Dai ye, where''s the walking corpse?" Dai Ye looks at the patriarch next to him bitterly. He doesn''t dare to make his own decision. Just at this time, a white haired and white browed man suddenly appeared above the high platform. He was carrying a sword box, suspended, and didn''t mean to fall on the stage. He looked down at the warriors on and off the stage. His indifferent eyes stayed on Qingyan for a moment. Then he asked Feng Changdong coldly, "is she Chen Ruoyan?" "Yes, she is Chen Ruoyan!" "Well, don''t waste your time. Let''s just start!" Feng Changdong hesitated a little and decided not to delay. Leng Yan''s character, he is very clear, as the right arm of the alliance Huo elder, the strong person of the seven Jue sect of Zhongyu, he must give a face. "Well, let''s go straight ahead." Feng Changdong cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "this is Lengyan lenghufa from the Martial Arts Alliance of central region. He is also the elder of Qijue sect. Today lenghufa is here as a witness." Hearing this, everyone on the field looked at the coldness in mid air. Originally, he was standing in mid air, and this rude attitude made people feel uncomfortable. However, they heard that the other party was a Dharma protector from the alliance of martial arts and Taoism in central region, and was also the elder of the seven Jue sect. Their dissatisfaction almost disappeared. On the contrary, they are envious of the Yin corpse sect. Obviously, Leng Yan came here, a little bit for the meaning of Yin corpse sect platform. Light Yan at this time, also raised head to see Leng Yan one eye, Chong He Ying Ying a smile. That smile, indeed very beautiful, as if just to say hello, no killing, but let Lengyan heart inexplicably cold! Lengyan is very clear, sometimes don''t feel murderous, doesn''t mean that the other side didn''t kill themselves, also may be the other side will kill convergence to the extreme! At this point, intuition is more reliable than perception. Chen Ruoyan seems to be very dissatisfied with him Is it because of the Yin corpse sect? Leng Yan thought for a while, but didn''t think more. He didn''t care about the idea of an ant. Anyway, she is doomed to die today. Lengyan doesn''t care about a dead man. He is very clear about the contradiction between Chen Ruoyan and the Yin corpse sect, but he doesn''t care. Just when the leader of the Yin corpse sect wanted to go on talking, someone suddenly called out: "when is the so-called alliance of martial arts and Taoism going to gang up with the demon sect and bully a weak woman?" "Who dares to interrupt?" The leader of the Yin corpse sect said angrily.Even Lengyan looked coldly at the lower group of ordinary warriors. Immediately after that, the martial arts practitioners who came to see the excitement in front of the party quickly retreated, leaving a young martial arts man standing in the same place. Those sanxiuwu came to see the excitement. They were afraid of being affected. The young warrior''s face turned red and he was holding a wine jar in Kaifeng. It seemed that he was really drunk! He was embarrassed to look at the scattered martial arts practitioners around him. He was obviously caught off guard by the reaction of the scattered martial arts practitioners around him. In fact, he didn''t like the actions of the Yin corpse sect and the Martial Arts Alliance. He mixed with a group of scattered martial arts practitioners and felt very safe. He used the strength of wine to vent his dissatisfaction! When he saw the evil eyes of the leader of the Yin corpse sect, he simply looked like Feng Changdong and glared back! Is the strong in the field great? He''s not afraid to die! He said: "tut Tut, your Yin corpse sect is really powerful. You are only allowed to do it, and we are not allowed to talk about it? Do you think that if you join the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, you will be able to walk freely, do whatever you want, and wipe out the blood debt you owe in the past? " "Bah!" Lin Jie spits a mouthful of phlegm, points at Feng Changdong and scolds, "I tell you, it''s impossible. Even if you are close to the Martial Arts Alliance, you are still a mad dog Emmmm, at most, is a mad dog with its owner. Be careful when the owner is not at home, he will be killed! " All the martial arts present took a cool breath. They cheered for the young warrior''s words and were impressed by his courage Of course, it''s all in my heart They dare not offend the Yin corpse sect and the Martial Arts Alliance here. With these words, Lin Jie felt very happy! Unprecedented joy! At this time, how can there be no wine? He picked up the wine jar and began to gulp as if there were no one else At this moment, he felt that a gold coin and a jar of wine in his hand were more delicious than a jar of ten thousand spirit stones. Lin Jie felt like a man for the first time in his whole life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Lin Jie, a born warrior, in front of so many forces and in front of the top demon sect in the southern region, pointed to the leader of the Yin corpse sect and the Dharma protector of the Martial Arts Alliance and scolded them, venting his depression and reluctance. He felt that he was full of heroism! He has great respect for Chen Ruoyan, which is xiaowuzhe''s respect for talented experts. Of course, reverence is not enough to make him stand up. He felt more sympathy for Chen Ruoyan. He felt that Chen Ruoyan and he had some sympathy for each other. With that, he was more and more dissatisfied with Yin corpse sect and Wu Dao alliance! He was drinking wine, blocking his sight through the wine jar, while waiting for the arrival of death. If you want to die, you have to die a little more vigorously. Don''t use the wine jar to block his sight. He''s afraid he can''t help dodging. What a shame to dodge in vain Feng Changdong didn''t do it, but Dai ye did. Everyone can see that Lin Jie is just an inborn warrior. If the leader of the Yin corpse sect kills him, it will damage the prestige of the Yin corpse sect. If Dai Ye makes a move, then he doesn''t have too many scruples. Moreover, at this time, Dai ye also wants to kill people! The black air awn takes shape instantly and shoots directly at Lin Jie. Although Lin Jie''s sight is blocked, he can feel it at the moment when Dai Ye moves. His perception is naturally stronger than that of ordinary martial arts. Lin Jie suddenly felt his legs soft! Before he died, Lin Jie suddenly found that he was scared! It''s still hard for him to accept death! However, it seems that everything is too late. When he comes forward to criticize the Yin corpse sect and the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, he is doomed to die. Those bystanders, seeing Dai Ye''s hand, didn''t have anyone to stop them. Most people laugh at the young warrior''s stupidity in their hearts, while a few are dissatisfied with the tyranny of the Yin corpse sect and sympathize with him. Of course, it''s just compassion. "When" sound, standing in the center of the light Yan moved! She moved between Dai ye and Lin Jie in an instant. Instead of drawing her sword, she just stretched out her slender white hand and grasped Dai Ye''s Qi awn. Then she pinched it, and the Qi awn dissipated in the air and turned into black smoke. Her face showed a very ironic smile: "Dai Ye, how can you go to Zhongyu, and your strength has declined? With your present strength, I don''t want to draw the sword! " With only one move, all those who are present can see which is better. "You Dai Ye stands up. He is ashamed and angry, and his dark face turns pale red. It''s obvious that he was angry by his light face! "Why, do you want another match?" Before Dai ye could speak again, Feng Changdong yelled, "Dai ye, step back!" "Bang!" Light Yan boring turn head, said to Lin Jie, "that boy, you roll away a little bit!" "I just want to say a few words of justice, I''m not afraid of death!" Lin Jie blushed and choked. "Are you not afraid of death?" Light Yan light smile a, point to his foot to say, "since you are not afraid of death, your leg is shaking what?" "Er..." Lin Jie lowered his head and looked at his legs. As a result, his legs trembled even more! There was a warrior nearby who couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t need you to intervene in my business, I will solve it myself Cut in again. Don''t use Dai Ye''s hands. I''ll kill you myself! " On the meeting hall, everyone felt the light Yan almost condensed into the essence of killing! By light Yan body this kill idea a blunt, Lin Jie finally can''t help, a buttock sits on the ground. "Ha ha ha..." There was a roar of laughter around him. Lin Jie was thin skinned. Fortunately, his face was red. He didn''t even want to pick up the wine jar at hand, so he jumped up with his head in his arms! Someone muttered in a low voice: "Chen Ruoyan, when people help her talk, she humiliates others. Her character is really bad. No wonder she is alone!" The person nearby just wanted to answer, but then he turned his eyes to the high platform. "The man in the way is gone, go on!" Light Yan said to the leader of Yin corpse sect. "Yes, don''t dally, just get to the point!" Leng Yan also said. Feng Changdong walked forward a few steps, and finally stood in the center of the high platform: "I think we all know the latest things, but I won''t repeat them one by one. There''s nothing to say about killing the royal family of Liangping. It''s really our Yinshi sect, but after all, it''s Liang Pingguo who first targeted our Yinshi sect!" "To invite you to come here is to explain the 113 massacres committed by song Liyun, Ying Miao, Tang Mengyu, Jin Zhuang and others in the Western Qin, Eastern Qin and Liangping states some time ago, which involved many forces at home and abroad in Liangping, and 83 of them were massacres!" Hearing this, the faces of the representatives of the major forces under the high platform became dignified, and even the group of onlookers outside were completely quiet.They did know about these bloodshed before, but they didn''t have specific and unified data. After Yinshi sect mentioned it, they knew that there were 113! Song Liyun is no stranger to the forces of the West Qin and the East Qin. The armies of the West Qin and the East Qin were all attacked by song Liyun, and some gangs, such as hanhaizong, also had supernatural experts who died in Song Liyun''s hands. Among these top forces, some of them were invited by Liang Ping to fight against the Yin corpse sect. However, when the Yin corpse sect attacked Liangdu ahead of time, most of them were wrong and fled Liang Ping''s family was also destroyed by these four people. Many of their forces joined the alliance headed by Liang Pingguo because of the crazy slaughter of the four "defectors" of the Yin corpse sect, intending to target the Yin corpse sect. Chen Hao calculated that if we start with the appearance of "Song Liyun" disguised as Xiaoyan, and add in Liang Pingguo''s own organized extermination, there may indeed be 113. Of the 113 incidents, most of them were caused by Xiaoyan. Among them, the families with a little stronger strength and the highest level of martial arts should also be destroyed by Xiaoyan! All the murder cases outside Liang Ping''s country It''s all done by Xiaoyan. Liang Pingguo didn''t have the courage to go abroad Qingyan is a hardworking old cattle One man does the work of four top martial artists! "If it''s done by our Yin corpse sect, our Yin corpse sect will definitely admit it. If you want revenge, you can come at any time. Our Yin corpse sect won''t refuse and will take all of them. But if these things are all framed by others We can''t stand it! " Feng Changdong''s face was gloomy, and his gray eyes were full of murderous thoughts. "We Yin corpse sect now have the exact information, Ying Miao, Tang Mengyu, Jin Zhuang, Dong Zhengfei, Wang He, song Xiaohui These people have long been killed by the state of Liang Ping. Later, they were killed in the territory of Liang Ping with several identities. They were all from the state of Liang Ping! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Light Yan very cooperate of ask a way: "evidence?" She asked a question that all the forces present wanted to ask. "Well, we''ll take the evidence with us now!" The seven prisoners, including the fifth Prince of Liang Ping, and two of them who were able to practice corpses in the supernatural realm, were escorted to the high platform by the disciples of Yin corpse sect. Feng Changdong pointed to the two men who were escorted and said, "you can see from a look that these two men have practiced the body training skills of our Yin corpse sect, but they are not from our Yin corpse sect, but from the black feather guard of Liangping state. They slaughtered the Xu family and Chaotian in Jinhai city under the identity of Dong Zhengfei, Wang He, song Xiaohui and other Yin corpse sect members Zong and other clans! " With these words, Feng Changdong took out four thin human skin masks from the space ring and said, "this is the most direct evidence. We captured them from these two people. People who know how to use them should be able to see when they were made, whether they were made directly from human skin or other materials!" "Let me see!" In mid air, Leng Yan said. Feng Changdong nodded and released his hand. Four human skin masks flew into Lengyan''s hands. He looked at them carefully and said, "they are all made of human skin. They are worn seriously. They may have been used for more than two years. Of course, they may have been made recently, but they are often used!" With that, he returned the mask to Feng Changdong. Feng Changdong also sent people to pass on the four human skin masks to the representatives of many forces at the meeting. Many of the forces in Liang Ping''s Kingdom have a complicated look. They are not fools. After being reminded by Feng Changdong of the Yin corpse sect, they also believe Feng Changdong''s words a little. When they contact Liang Pingguo''s Secret intention, they are surprised to find that it is really possible! Perhaps the collapse of Liang Ping''s major families in the past six months is that Liang Ping wanted to integrate these forces! Feng Changdong stares at the two magic martial arts who are bound by the shackles and says, "you all tell me honestly." The two dejected men slowly raised their heads and looked at the crowd, but they didn''t speak. "I can guarantee that if you tell me everything honestly, I can release your family..." Feng Changdong hesitated for a moment and said, "we Yinshi sect will never go back, but your family must leave our sphere of influence!" Feng Changdong didn''t want anything unexpected. The two masters of martial arts raised their heads and looked at Lengyan. Lengyan light said: "to tell the truth is good, to tell the truth, I may guarantee the safety of your family, Yin corpse faction dare not start!" There was no expression on Feng Changdong''s face. Later, the two men, who belonged to the black feather guards and were trained by the royal family of Liang Ping state, completely reversed the situation. From the time they joined the black feather guard and began to practice the Yin corpse sect''s skills, to their success in learning, and to some time ago, they put on four human skin masks and acted as members of the Yin corpse sect and slaughtered all the major forces in Liangping. Most of the people present believed these testimony. Because they were so detailed that they even got answers to the questions they didn''t know when they came to Liangping''s family. Some of the surviving families of Liang Ping have investigated the killers of the surrounding forces. Their details are also confirmed by the two martial arts masters. "The Xu family in Jinhai city should have been made by them. Our Liu family is next to the Xu family. At that time, we sent someone to investigate, and the details are all right. The old ghost of the Xu family was indeed dismembered, or I buried it myself. No one knows except our Liu family..." The representatives of Liang Pingguo''s clan were all very ugly. In their dreams, they never thought that all this was directed and performed by the royal family of Liangping, and that the thief was shouting to catch the thief. "Now, you should know why Liang Ping''s domain strongmen took half a year to kill some of the warriors of our Yin corpse sect?" Feng Changdong said with a smile, "because those members of the so-called Yin corpse sect are Liang Pingguo''s own people. The next people can testify!" Next, he confessed to two gaolers of Liang Pingguo who were guarding the dungeon. They proved that Ying Miao, Tang Mengyu and song Xiaohui These people had been put into the dungeons of Liangping state, and they were severely tortured. They were asked to fight with the cultivation methods of Yinshi sect. That is to say, those members of the Yin corpse sect who wreaked havoc in Liang Pingguo six months ago have long been captured by Liang Pingguo It is self-evident that there is a vicious plot in it. Then, heiyuwei, an intelligence chief in charge of Western Liangping state, was taken out. He confessed that he was "Chen Ruoyan" and other people who pretended to be the warriors of the Yin corpse sect, and provided information about the need to wipe out the clan. Among them, he also highlighted the close relationship between Qingyan and song Liyun. This makes light Yan feel a lot of hate! However, since she was a child, she has long been used to being noticed and the eyes of all kinds of people.In terms of the grand occasion, her light face is not empty. She has seen the trilateral war among demons, demons and Terrans! Therefore, those hate eyes, she did not care, do not want to pay attention. The intelligence chief finally breathed a sigh of relief after he confessed everything. Next, Liang Shuyuan''s two confidants and more than ten members of the black feather guard who had just been escorted from the Yin corpse sect After the confessions of these people, most of the clan representatives in liangpingguo were as black as the bottom of the pot! They can''t hate Liang Pingguo! Although their families and sects are still in existence, they also have allies and relatives among the destroyed families. It''s not a boast that the marriage and the relationship between the clans are disordered. What''s more, Liang Pingguo''s low handed means made them feel a great threat and despised. Their good feeling for Liang Pingguo completely disappeared, replaced by hatred! Although these confessors must have been threatened and tortured by the underworld corpse sect, the details they said were absolutely impossible to make up! But the matter is not over, next, Liang Shuyuan''s confidant also came on stage, he will light Yan for out. At this time, people finally put their eyes on Xiaoyan. Since the beginning of the "clarification meeting" of the Yin corpse sect, light Yan has been standing on one side quietly, without directly asking for the walking corpse from the Yin corpse sect, without interrupting anyone''s confession. Even sometimes, he would speak for Feng Changdong with great cooperation. Let the public a little confused her position. I don''t know. I thought Xiaoyan was from the Yin corpse sect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Instead of pressing Xiaoyan, Feng Changdong said to Liang Guowu, "Your Highness, what do you know? All this is planned by Liang Pingguo, right? We got the news that it was Chen Ruoyan who first encouraged you to talk to your father, right? You are under house arrest because you know too much. Your father is afraid of your divulging secrets, isn''t he? " The fifth Prince looked up at Feng Changdong, his eyes full of resentment. He took another look at Xiaoyan, his eyes extremely complicated. Chen Hao knew that the fifth Prince didn''t know about Liang Pingguo''s private massacre of his family. But since Feng Changdong asked him to speak, he was sure to let him know. The fifth Prince is the source of everything. It was he who first proposed to unite domestic and foreign forces to fight against the Yin corpse sect! Moreover, he is also the fifth Prince of Liang Ping. What he confesses is more important! The Yin corpse sect is not a good person either. It''s normal to mix some falsehood with the real evidence. "Chen Ruoyan really encouraged me to put forward a plan against the Yin corpse sect to my father, but those bloody cases were definitely not committed by Liang Ping. You Yin corpse sect are slandering our Liang family!" Liang Guowu yelled, "don''t be fooled by the Yin corpse sect, those jailers, those black feather guards, those people They are all bribed and coerced by the Yin corpse sect. The Yin corpse sect just wants to put the excrement basin on our Liang family. Anyway, our Liang family dare not stand up for their grievances! " Liang Guowu cried! A big man suddenly cried, the sad cry, sad. He choked and said: "my wife and son are in their hands. These sons of bitches of the Yin corpse sect use my wife and children to coerce me into saying that if I don''t do what they say, I will kill them I agreed at that time, but later I regretted that they killed my brother, killed my father and emperor, and destroyed our Liang family. I can''t let them be happy, I can''t give in to their enemies, I can''t let them plant all the charges on our Liang family... " Liang Guowu wanted to continue to say something, but he was blocked by the people of Yin corpse sect and dragged down the stage! If it wasn''t for Leng Yan, Feng Changdong would have killed Liang Guowu directly! Chen Hao looks at Liang Guowu whose mouth is blocked and can only make a whine, and he can understand the hatred in his chest. Liang Shuyuan and light Yan conspire to deal with the actions of the major families in China. Liang Guowu doesn''t know anything about them. Light Yan hasn''t told him. After Liang Shuyuan put him under house arrest, for the sake of confidentiality, there was no reason to tell him. But the Yin corpse faction wanted him to recognize it on behalf of the Liang family. In line with his deep hatred for the Yin corpse faction, he turned back temporarily and gave the Yin corpse faction a big embarrassment! However, it seems that Liang Guowu''s hard spirit can only add obstacles to the Yin corpse sect, which is irrelevant to the overall situation. Feng Changdong hardly looks at him and orders Dai ye to release the walking corpse. Qingyan, who has been standing quietly on the high platform, stares at Dai Ye. When Dai Ye sees her eyes, he suddenly feels happy! Is her handle not pinched to death by their Yin corpse sect? Knowing that it is a dead end, Chen Ruoyan is not afraid of life and death for this walking corpse. Presumably, relying on this corpse, he can completely control Chen Ruoyan, right? No matter how strong Chen Ruoyan is, so what? Don''t you have to listen to him? As soon as the walking corpse came out, it attracted almost everyone''s attention. Everyone knows that Chen Ruoyan''s feud with the Yin corpse sect is due to this walking corpse. Most of them haven''t witnessed the contest between Chen Ruoyan and Dai Ye. They just heard about it. It''s their first time to visit this walking corpse. The walking corpse is extremely tall and burly. Dai Ye is also tall and can only barely reach the walking corpse''s shoulder. Light Yan looking at the corpse, look excited, eyes full of water meaning and tenderness, can Leng is not shed a drop of tears. Just under the left eye, that drop of blood red tear mole more and more red. Leng Yan in the sky also noticed the walking corpse like a little giant. Dai Ye is a top genius in southern regions, and elder Huo appreciates him very much. Therefore, Leng Yan knows this extremely rare walking corpse that controls the power. With this walking corpse, Dai Ye successfully ranked seventh in Zhongyu Dabi. He took a cold look at the woman and guessed who she was, but he didn''t care. Light Yan Lengleng Leng toward the corpse walked two steps, stretched out his hand, stood on tiptoe, want to touch his face, but the corpse has dodged! Light Yan Zheng in situ, calmly looking at the proud Daiye, noticed the white jade skull in his hand, she whispered: "you shouldn''t disturb his sleep!" "You''re in charge?" With Feng Changdong at his side, Dai Ye suddenly becomes bold. "But all the time, I have a problem in my heart. I''m not unfamiliar with the technique of refining corpses. I''ve always wanted to ask you how you controlled him!" Light Yan asked suspiciously, "he has the power in the later stage of the supernatural realm now, but you only have the power in the middle stage of the supernatural realm. Even if you are gifted, his willpower in front of him is incomparably strong, far better than me. He has killing supernatural powers, fear supernatural powers and power supernatural powers. Every kind of supernatural power contains his will. Even if he is dead, he should not be so easily controlled by you What is the white jade skull on your hand? "Under the stage, when they heard the description of Qingyan, they all tried to recall whether there was such a warrior in the hands of Gaoyu. After all, a man who understands killing, fear, and power at the same time is a super genius. A corpse can make Chen Ruoyan, the top genius in southern China, forget his life and care so much! Super genius, you can''t be anonymous As a result, they can''t think of a person who can match the number! If you can''t think of it, you can only ask others! "Do you know?" "I don''t know!" "And you?" "Never heard of it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Light Yan doesn''t mind everyone''s doubts. She looks carefully at the white jade skull on Dai Ye''s hand. Skull, light face is not strange. When learning from Jiang Qinyu, skull is the teaching material of light face. When she used to practice sword, she also cut off the meat from the head of the prisoner. Compared with the head of a normal person, the skull in Dai Ye''s hand is smaller. However, at first glance, Xiaoyan decided that it was not carved from jade, but refined from a human head. A woman''s skull She closed her eyes and almost instantly filled the flesh and blood on the owner''s face. A little familiar appearance reappeared "Sure enough, I guess right!" Light Yan slowly opened her eyes, she looked at the corpse, murmured: "even if dead, you still so protect her!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 "Who is he?" Dai ye can''t help asking. In fact, since he got the walking corpse and realized that it was extraordinary, Dai ye also tried to investigate the origin of the walking corpse. As a result, he did not find any information about the body. This walking corpse is so mysterious! "Chen Pengfei!" Light Yan returns a way. "Where are you from?" After learning that the white jade skull on Dai Ye''s hand is Lan Yanlin, light Yan''s excited mood slowly calms down. She glances at Leng Yan in the sky and says, "he''s from the Zhou kingdom of southern regions!" Dai Ye frowned and said, "state of Zhou? There is no state of Zhou in southern regions, right Under the high platform, people also talked about it. As a result, an old master really knew that there was a state called Zhou in southern regions, but it had been destroyed more than 300 years ago. "It''s the state of Zhou in the southern region, but you don''t know it!" At this point, light Yan slowly raised his head and looked at the cold Dharma protector of the Martial Arts Alliance in midair: "cold Dharma protector, you Martial Arts Alliance You should know? " She seems to be expecting or testing something. Chen Hao knows that light Yan''s senses are extremely bad for the so-called Martial Arts Alliance! Leng Yan hears the problem of light Yan, still really think she knows what inside story, then he says in a low voice: "well, know!" Many martial arts people look at Lengyan in surprise, and want to hear if he can be a little more specific. However, Leng Yan spared no attention to them. It is light Yan to hear Leng Yan to know the state of Zhou after the matter, look at Leng Yan''s eyes more and more soft! Every time I see light eye showing this kind of expression to strangers, Chen Hao knows that she is murdering. He could hear light Yan''s heart beating violently. To now this kind of situation, Chen Hao probably can guess, light Yan is testing what! She''s the one who wants to make the Alliance Kill them together? Sure enough, light Yan continued to ask: "cold elder is Zhou''s business?" "I know!" Leng Yan, who came from the Martial Arts Alliance, didn''t care to lie. He looked at Xiaoyan and frowned and asked, "I''m very curious. How do you know? I don''t know much about the state of Zhou!" "When I was in Zhongyu, I met Lin Yunge, the nine sword sect. Brother Yun told me that!" Light Yan''s sweet and greasy voice made Jianling Chen Hao feel sick. "At that time, Brother Yun drank too much. He said that the man who took people to destroy the teleportation array was just a scum, even worse than pigs and dogs..." Light Yan originally wanted to continue to scold, but the whole venue suddenly cold down! There is cold snow falling, light Yan''s feet, a layer of fine frost. At the meeting, the vast majority of people were cold in their hearts. They all held their breath and looked at the cold Dharma in the air. Everyone can feel the anger of Lengyan! At this time, the cold Dharma, the whole body is emitting a terrible cold! However, he was quite restrained. If he really wanted to fight, I''m afraid all the low-level martial arts on the scene would not want to live! Chen Hao looks at Lengyan in surprise and looks at Qingyan He knew that light Yan''s main idea should be to give Lin Yunge, the nine sword sect, a cruel memory before he died! But I''m afraid she won''t think that her little attempt, a little move to make trouble for Lin Yunge, ran into the executor of the destruction transmission array. But Lengyan knew nothing about it. Leng Yan''s awe inspiring momentum, came suddenly, went fast, he seriously looked at the light Yan: "Lin Yunge really said this kind of words?" "Of course it''s true!" Qingyan''s slender fingers rubbed the belt and felt the cold of laizi''s red blood sword. Her mouth turned up slightly and outlined a smile. Her smile was as warm as the spring breeze, dispelling the chill in many people''s hearts. "You know, men, as long as I''m a little gentle with them, they can''t keep any secrets Even if it''s the one that can''t be spread out! " When they heard her words, some of them nodded silently, while some of them imagined the scene a little bit. If they faced Chen Ruoyan, who was a little gentler, they felt that they could pull out their hearts It''s hard for a brave warrior to resist the charm of "Chen Ruoyan". As everyone knows, the southern Zhou kingdom in Chen Ruoyan''s mouth really exists. However, there should be something secret about the state of Zhou. Their existence was blocked by the Wudao alliance. "I will take time to talk to Lin Yunge!" Leng Yan Leng hum a, looking at Yin corpse to send the Lord impatiently to say, "hasten to end!" I don''t know why, Lengyan found that the more he looked at Chen Ruoyan, the more unpleasant he was. He had the impulse to open the sword box and sacrifice her sword! Is it because I haven''t got home yet? Leng Yan can''t help doubting himself Feng Changdong, the leader of Yin corpse sect, stares at Qingyan and says, "I hope you can tell the truth. If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for destroying this corpse!"Light Yan convergence smile, try to control their expression, want to make yourself serious. She tightly pursed her mouth, trying to endure, but in the end, the corner of her mouth is still in a crazy rise! Finally, she couldn''t help it! "Ha, ha ha, ha ha..." Light Yan laughs, her smile, with madness, with hysteria, with Changyi, and endless sadness Everyone present, the leader and the second elder of Yin corpse sect, Dai ye, a group of Yin corpse sect disciples, as well as representatives of various forces under the high stage, martial arts practitioners and even Lengyan, all looked at her. She suddenly stopped laughing, and then took a deep breath, showing some nervous strange twisted smile, a pair of beautiful big eyes wide open, looking at the leader of Yin corpse sect, looking at Dai ye, looking at Lengyan, and looking at the uncertain warriors under the stage, she slowly said: "since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you mercifully!" "I killed the Third Prince of Liang Pingguo. I made him into a walking corpse and let him bark like a dog in front of Ministers of all countries on the day when his elder brother got married in Liangdu!" Under the stage, Liang Guowu, who has been blocked, stares at Xiaoyan with wide eyes. Many of Liang Ping''s domestic forces stare at her in disbelief. Even Feng Changdong was shocked! Yin corpse sect never dreamed that it was done by Qing Yan! How did she do it? When many people''s heads were still too thick to digest this information, he continued: "I pushed Liang Pingguo''s plan for the Yin corpse sect. I convinced Liang Guowu to persuade his father to attack the Yin corpse sect. I joined with other forces and asked other top forces to send strong men in the field to attack the Yin corpse sect I gave you the same idea... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Looking at the angry expression on Feng Changdong''s face, Dai Ye thinks that his expression today may exceed the sum of his last 20 years. Although the Yin corpse sect destroyed the royal family of Liangping state, it lost nearly ten corpses in the realm and two strong ones in the realm. To be honest, it''s a tragic victory. They did snatch rich resources from Liangping, but the cultivation resources could not be immediately transformed into instant combat power. If you are strong in the field, you will not be able to cultivate it. What''s more, the greatest wealth of the royal family of Liang Ping state is their territory. However, the Yin corpse sect does not have the possibility to rule the territory of Liang Ping. First of all, the Yin corpse sect was born with a shortage of people. Secondly, they are notorious. They want to rule Liangping. Most of the families in Liangping will not support them. Over the past three years, three countries have been eyeing Liang Ping. The armies of the eastern Qin, Western Qin and Wu states have already stepped into Liang Ping''s territory, and the Yin corpse faction, which has greatly damaged its strength, dare not stand up now. In other words, the Yin corpse sect consumed a lot of strength to destroy the royal family of Liangping, and the result was to make wedding clothes for others! When Liang Ping''s territory is divided up, maybe the Yin corpse sect will be attacked by other countries After all, the eastern Qin, Western Qin and Wu states are not Liang Ping states. Yin corpse sect and Liang Pingguo have tolerated each other for thousands of years. Although both sides are not satisfied with each other, they are used to each other''s existence But other countries, that''s not necessarily! "For your personal enmity with our Yinshi sect, you drag Liang Pingguo in?" Feng Changdong cheered coldly. "Don''t say that. It seems that I am a heinous person. I just gave Liang Shuyuan some advice. After their own discussion, they decided that my plan was feasible, so they chose to fight against you. We are all adults. We should be reasonable. If Liang Pingguo didn''t volunteer, I, a little martial artist, could force them?" Light Yan a face is slandered after the grievance Ba Ba, "it must be that you Yin corpse faction usually make too many enemies, or do too many angry things! Otherwise, how can Liang Pingguo get the support and response of so many forces in a short time? " All the martial arts present felt a chill in their hearts. They all felt the scorpion like heart under the beautiful appearance of "Chen Ruoyan". Although she put all the responsibility on Liang Pingguo and Yinshi sect, they are not stupid! They all know that "Chen Ruoyan" has made great efforts in secret! For example, refining the Third Prince of Liang Pingguo into a walking corpse and letting him learn how to climb dogs in front of the princes and envoys of other countries at the wedding ceremony of the eldest brother of the prince of Liang Pingguo. This has brought enough hatred to the Yin corpse sect! No country can tolerate such things. At the beginning, it was Chen Ruoyan who proposed a feasible plan to Liang Pingguo! Therefore, Liang Pingguo''s action against the Yin corpse sect is absolutely meritorious! Feng Changdong tried his best to resist the impulse to kill Xiaoyan immediately, and continued to ask, "what about the traitor song Liqun? Since it''s just a play, he should not be killed by Liang Pingguo''s ancestors, right? The people of black feather guards have mentioned that you are always in contact with him Do you know where he is now? Tell me where the traitor is This time, everyone under the high stage looks serious. Song Liqun not only slaughtered the clan in Liangping, but also provoked the eastern Qin, Western Qin, and other top forces, which made the Yin corpse sect hold enough hatred outside Liangping, forcing the Yin corpse sect to summon its members back to the clan Through the previous confession, everyone knows that Jin Zhuang, Ying Miao and Tang Mengyu are all the identities of song Liyun! Therefore, let the Yin corpse sect offend countless top forces in a short time, that is song Liyun! That''s why so many top forces, at the invitation of the royal family of Liang Ping Guo, sent powerful people in the field to deal with the Yin corpse faction, forcing the Yin corpse faction to fight ahead of time. "Do you want to know where song Liyun is?" Feng Changdong threatened: "don''t talk too much nonsense, otherwise, I will really chop this corpse and feed the dog!" Qingyan whispered mysteriously, "actually Song Liyun is here! " "Here? I didn''t expect him to come to the door! " Feng Changdong and the two elders of the Yin corpse sect flew fiercely into the air, and their cold eyes swept nearly ten thousand people around them! Under the terrible eyes of the two powerful men in the field, the martial arts people under the stage bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at each other. If you want to say who the Yin corpse sect hates most, "Chen Ruoyan" knows that it can be ranked second! The first is song Liyun! Without song Liyun offending the top forces everywhere, their Yin corpse sect will not come to an end now! Even if he couldn''t find enough strong people in the field, Liang Pingguo didn''t dare to deal with them personally! But Feng Changdong and the two elders checked nearly ten thousand people with divine sense, but they did not find anyone suspected of song Liyun. Is he hiding too well?Feng Changdong looks at Lengyan, who shakes his head He couldn''t find it either. Feng Changdong turned to light Yan and said, "tell me, among the people present, is that song Liyun?" "Right here!" Light Yan from the space ring, took out a human skin mask, stroked the long method, lowered her head, carefully pasted the human skin mask on her face, and then a sound of bone joint dislocation, she abruptly raised a section. When she raised her head again, everyone took a breath Isn''t that song Liyun? Song Liyun is a super wanted criminal. His wanted notices and portraits appear in almost every city in several countries "Here I am!" The rough and cold voice came from the "man" on the high platform! Except for the white clothes and the bulging chest, everything else is perfect, just like it was carved in the same mold with song Liyun! People suddenly thought of a very terrible possibility! "How can it be!" "Chen Ruoyan is song Liyun?" "No? Are they the same person? " "Song Liyun can control corpses, but Chen Ruoyan can''t!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Changdong roared: "Chen Ruoyan, I advise you to be honest and find out song Liyun. I don''t have time to joke with you!" Obviously, Feng Changdong, like most people, does not believe in Xiaoyan''s words. "I''m not kidding!" "Song Liyun, Jin Zhuang, Ying Miao, Tang Mengyu It''s all me Then he changed three human skin masks in succession, and played Jin Zhuang, Ying Miao and Tang Mengyu all over again! But this still can''t dispel people''s suspicion. "Are you kidding me?" Feng Changdong roared, "Daiye, do it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 The walking corpse behind Dai ye, holding the huge mace high, smashes it at his knee "Stop it Light Yan shout a way. "Then speak honestly!" Light Yan is good at talking, but Feng Changdong is not very good at listening. I saw light Yan cold smile, a pat waist hanging body bag, two zombies a left and a right, will protect her. "So you can believe it?" There was an uproar at the meeting. Countless representatives of aristocratic families jumped directly from their seats. "Isn''t that Fu Huabin of Yin corpse school?" "Wu Luping, deputy leader of Yin corpse sect!" "Wu Luping also died in Chen Ruoyan''s hands!" "How can it be? Chen Ruoyan really knows how to control the corpse. He also made the elders and Deputy masters of the Yin corpse sect into walking corpses! " "They seem to have been refined into zombies!" In the meeting hall, the chairs were moved and knocked down. I don''t know who took the lead, so many representatives of forces and martial arts practitioners fled one after another. They know very well that if Chen Ruoyan only has the power of supernatural power, she will come to die. But if she controls two walking corpses in the suspected territory, there may be a big war! Those who are skilled in martial arts can easily be killed on the spot because they are affected by the fighting of those who are strong in martial arts! "Good You''re fine! " Feng Changdong had a black face and turned red with anger. Similarly, two corpses of the realm appeared beside him. What should be clarified has been clarified! The truth is clear, he can''t wait to kill "Chen Ruoyan" here! They are still the Yin corpse sect, which has been standing for thousands of years in the southern region. It has always been their Yin corpse sect that snatches corpses and refines walking corpses. It''s the first time to meet someone who dares to refine their high-level buildings into zombies! "Of course I know I''m fine!" Light Yan disdained to smile, looked up at the sky, "the cold Dharma protector of the Martial Arts Alliance, this is the grudge between me and the Yin corpse sect, you should not partner with the Yin corpse sect, bully me a weak woman?" Weak woman? To tell you the truth, Leng Yan, who has always been a spectator, thinks that Chen Ruoyan doesn''t look like a weak woman at all. Such powerful women are extremely rare among them. Lengyan takes a look at Qingyan''s strength. She has the highest magical power. Although she doesn''t know what means she uses to control the zombies in the two realms, she still can''t be the opponent of the Yin corpse sect! "I won''t interfere in your enmity. Master Feng, let your Yin corpse sect solve the problem by itself." Hear the assurance of Lengyan, light Yan smile more brilliant! This trip, she did not include the people of the Wudao alliance, if Lengyan directly to her hands, she also had some trouble. "Well, the enemies of our Yin corpse sect should be solved by our Yin corpse sect!" The angry Feng Changdong didn''t think much and said in a deep voice, "although I don''t know when you learned the technique of corpse control, I will teach you well today, what is the technique of corpse control!" "Well, let me learn from it." Light Yan''s words have just come to an end. Instead of starting at Dai ye, he suddenly turns on the killing power and the speed power, and his figure suddenly retreats! At the same time, she completely let go of the suppression of the killing magic power, and her blood red killing intention soared to the sky, reflecting her white clothes into blood red. Kill an idea to rush, light Yan eyes become blood red, the brain is a trance even more. A crazy thought almost made her lose her mind in an instant. Can''t you? Light Yan can''t bear to live in the heart of a sigh. "Witch, where are you going to escape?" Feng Changdong is a strong man in the middle of the field. His speed is really terrible. He is not inferior to Xiaoyan. But he saw the direction of light Yan''s escape, and the limang in his hand stopped. It turned out that light Yan rushed into the representatives of the major forces who had just started to run away In the middle of the realm, the powerful can kill half of these representatives with their full strength. It''s easy to kill, but consider the consequences. Light Yan looked at the warrior who was crazy to stay away from him, with a smile: "Lord Jianling The last elegy Although Chen Hao has known for a long time that light Yan will come to this stage, he is still a little disappointed when things happen. "You still have something in the sword. Maybe you don''t have to go one step? After the breakthrough, there is also the magic sword field! " "I can''t use it. I''ll take it as a snack for Lord Jianling." Light Yan looking at the tall corpse, crazy and lonely said, "even if it''s dead, I want to die soberly, and General Chen certainly don''t like crazy women..." Change? Chen Hao is over the age of snacks! The soul is burning. But it doesn''t hurt!On the contrary, there is a kind of extreme pleasure. Light Yan feel very light very light, as if to a dust, was blown a breath, can fly in mid air. In the mind, it is the ultimate emptiness. A little memory of Zhou Lihua''s breakthrough in the magic sword inheritance, light Yan''s rapid enhancement of speed, more crazy breakthrough. Light Yan shook his hand, with a click, the red blood soft sword broke into countless fine sections, and instantly grew to 100 meters. The blood red whip sword is like a creeping poisonous snake. It shuttles through the crowd and entangles the representatives of the top forces such as the East Qin state, the West Qin state, hanhaizong and lanyanzong at a very fast speed. The Red Blood Sword surrounds Qingyan. The representatives of those forces also accompany the red blood sword to protect Qingyan and the two corpses. Feng Changdong hesitated! Light Yan can''t let go, these good shield. Although she is sure that Feng Changdong will not catch up with her, why not make the breakthrough easier? What''s more, she just likes to appreciate the look of the enemy''s rage! It will also bring her pleasure. "Master Feng, show mercy!" "Master Feng, help us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Representatives of several major forces seized by Xiaoyan called out for help. At this time, only Feng Changdong can save them! When the speed power in light Yan''s body increases to the perfect state, it almost breaks through with the killing power! The aura around the riot, the aura vortex appeared. "Chen Ruoyan wants to break through!" When a fleeing warrior looks back, he shouts. Every time the warrior breaks through, the elixir field will expand greatly. It needs a lot of aura to be transformed into true yuan to fill the elixir field. The Red Blood Sword revolves around light Yan very fast. Light Yan''s whole body is like a light red barrier. Light Yan stretched out his left hand, countless glittering inferior spirit stone, intermediate spirit stone splashed out, piled up into a hill as high as 10 meters. "So many spirit stones!" There are scattered practitioners looking at the hill, can not help but envy. When they saw that light Yan stepped on the top of the shining hill and wantonly absorbed the aura, countless crystal stone gradually faded and turned into mustard powder, the warriors felt that their hearts would be broken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 These spirit stones are all the harvest of Qingyan in the past year, which can make her break through faster. Feng Changdong also found that Chen Ruoyan was breaking through, but he still hesitated! If the representatives of the top forces are really killed, their Yin corpse faction will have to bear the anger from the eastern and Western Qin. And let Chen Ruoyan break through, he is somewhat unwilling. "Chen Ruoyan, I advise you to let go of those people, otherwise, don''t blame me for attacking that walking corpse!" Feng Changdong looks at Dai ye, "Dai ye, get ready to do it!" At this time, light Yan''s speed magic finally broke into the field of speed. Light Yan can feel the speed and killing force field within 5000 meters of his whole body! With the last elegy, the killing magic power broke into the killing field, but Xiaoyan didn''t feel possessed at all. Anyway, I feel very sober! At the same time, her most dangerous and vulnerable stage was so simple. This is much more than Xiaoyan''s estimate. She thought that she needed to distance herself, or use red blood Dafa, or even magic sword! Leng Yan looks at the aura lingering around Qingyan in disbelief. He doesn''t expect that the other party will break through the realm at this time, and what he understands is speed and killing! "What a pity!" He stared at the tear mole under light Yan''s left eye corner and said, "if she had gone to Zhongyu at that time, maybe she would have been in the top three, maybe it was also possible!" "Chen Ruoyan, I want you to let them go at once!" "Good!" Light Yan nodded with a smile. Seeing this kind of smile again, Feng Changdong''s intuition is not right! "Don''t mess around," he said quickly Feng Changdong''s words just came out, and he saw that the blood red whip sword was crazy to cut and swim on the seven people. Brake time, there is a blood mist in mid air. Seven pink skeletons fell out of the blood fog. Then, crystal clear, similar to snowflakes, from the blood fog. "Sword of punishment - wind blowing snow!" "I want you to die!" Feng Changdong is mad with anger, and the murderous plane sweeps towards Qingyan. Two corpses from the territory around him rush at Qingyan at the same time, and he also directly kills himself! Lengyan stretched out his hand, took a piece of crystal, only nail size "snowflake", seriously nodded: "good sword!" as like as two peas, he can see that every snowflake in the sky is almost the same thickness. He can do this with his own sword, but if he uses Chen Ruoyan''s whip sword to deal with the seven warriors at the same time, he can''t do it! Thinking of this, he also slowly extended his hand to the sword box behind him. He did promise that Chen Ruoyan would not interfere in the grudge between her and the Yin corpse sect But now things are different. If it is before, Chen Ruoyan is not Feng Changdong''s opponent at all! But now, the field of killing is good, but in the field of speed, even if Feng Changdong is one level stronger than Chen Ruoyan, he still can''t be Chen Ruoyan''s opponent. Leng Yan thinks that the enchantress like Chen Ruoyan, who stirs up the peace in the southern region It''s better to die! Besides, elder Huo is still a guest in the Yin corpse sect. If the Yin corpse sect suffers heavy losses, he can''t account for it. "The field of corpse evil spirit - ten thousand corpse palm!" The dark red field spread around Feng Changdong. A huge dark red palm covered half the sky and pressed towards her at a very fast speed. Qingyan seemed to hear the howling of countless corpses! But at this time, a blood shadow flashed, light Yan disappeared in place. Feng Changdong''s powerful ten thousand corpse palms were patted on the ground, shaking the earth and mountains, which made countless fleeing warriors roar in their ears. "You are too slow!" Light Yan sneers. "Elder two, let''s go together!" "All right, master!" Two elder didn''t think much, directly summoned a walking corpse without a leg, rushed up. Just when Lengyan wanted to join in, he suddenly found that the aura whirlpool generated by the breakthrough of light Yan''s head, not only did not dissipate, but had a growing trend! How is it possible that she will continue to break through? Leng Yan no longer thinks much, the facial expression cautiously took out the sword box behind. Lengyan''s sword box is a cuboid structure, about 1.5 meters long, white jade color. On the sword box, there is an obvious leaf symbol the size of an egg. Other parts of the leaf symbol are full of various strange and complex arrays. The largest array is as big as an adult''s palm, and the smallest array is as small as a grain of rice. A total of 27 kinds of arrays, 108 arrays, these arrays, a set of a, a ring set of a ring, together constitute a powerful seal array, the weapons inside firmly sealed in the sword box! Lengyan opened the sword box cautiously. As soon as he opened the sword box, cold air came out of the gap, making Lengyan''s eyebrows and eyelashes frosted.A light blue sword appeared slowly in front of him. This light blue sword is very thin, like a piece of ice. It has no hilt, only a blade. It''s not a broken sword, it''s born to be. This is xuanming, the famous magic sword of Qijue sect in Zhongyu! Xuanming seemed to feel something and began to struggle madly, but countless golden chains bound it tightly. The sword box didn''t even shake. The seal sword box handed down from generation to generation by the seven Jue sect is so terrible. Lengyan took a deep breath, just holding xuanming''s end, the blue ice crystal spread to his shoulder along his palm and arm. The ice crystal melts and the arm recovers as before. Only the palm is frozen. This is the effect of the magic sword xuanming. Once used for a long time, the body will be gradually frozen, even frozen. The magic sword of Dao level is extremely difficult to control. Only those who are powerful and have extraordinary intention can control it. Six months ago, Lengyan became the protector of the Wudao alliance, and got the right to use "xuanming" from qijuezong. Since then, "xuanming" has not recognized him as the main one. When Leng Yan looked at the battlefield, he found that the situation of the whole battlefield was extremely unfavorable to the Yin corpse sect! Even if the leader of the Yin corpse sect and the two elders took action at the same time, they could not help Chen Ruoyan. Chen Ruoyan''s speed is really terrible! At this time, Chen Ruoyan''s blood red whip sword snake generally entangled the incomplete corpse beside the two elders, only heard a sharp sound of metal cutting, the corpse was cut into seven pieces! Wake up from the anger of Feng Changdong has realized that wrong! Because Qingyan''s momentum is still rising, the aura whirlpool on her body is still crazy sweeping around the aura "Cold Dharma, help us!" "Good!" On this sound "good" word just export, light Yan''s figure began to blur up, faster! Her momentum soared again, and her cultivation also broke through to the middle of the field. However, the momentum of light Yan did not stop growing! Leng Yan, Feng Changdong and he Xiyuan, the two elders of Yin corpse sect, all couldn''t believe their eyes. Almost at the same time, they had a terrible guess in their heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Chen Ruoyan won''t continue to break through, will he? In front of them, she broke through from the top of the supernatural realm to the realm realm, and from the early stage of the realm to the middle stage of the realm. Seeing that the speed field around her is still increasing, it is possible for her to break through to the later stage of the realm Lengyan''s face is hard to see the extreme. He and Feng Changdong are both in the middle stage of the realm. The difference is that he can exert his strength in the later stage of the realm by relying on "xuanming". However, the second elder of the Yin corpse sect can''t achieve his accomplishments in the early stage of the realm. He doesn''t have a walking corpse on his hand, so his strength drops sharply. If Chen Ruoyan is really allowed to break through to the later stage of the field, it is very difficult for the three of them to have the hope of winning. "We can''t let her continue to break through. Let''s do it together and try our best!" "Good!" Feng Changdong and he Xiyuan were heavy faced and nodded together. It was so unexpected. They thought that if they threatened Chen Ruoyan to come to the Yin corpse sect, they could get rid of the enemy of the Yin corpse sect. They didn''t expect that the other party had such a card. Xuanming magic sword was directly inserted into the ground, Lengyan cried out: "xuanbing area!" Frost is spreading, freezing the earth, the whole world is blowing strong wind, snowflakes flying, bone chilling, mountains and rivers are frozen into white glaciers. "The field of corpses!" Under the thick ice, countless bodies are surging, dense, like maggots. Cold burning heart read a move, let the tens of thousands of corpses immediately out of the ice, and in the tens of thousands of corpses, covered with thick ice. "Wind evil area!" The gray black wind blows incessantly in the dark ice, like the fire of all life Light Yan a little scrupulous to see one eye continuously spread but of ice layer, still disdain of sneer a. "Speed field!" Her whole person is like a blood red lightning, quickly put the field of the three strong people in the field, floating away! The three of them are really strong together! Especially in the field of ice system, it is likely to limit the speed of Qingyan But they can''t help it. Want to kill light Yan, at least to be able to catch up with it? If you can''t catch up, everything is false. Leng Yan, Feng Changdong and he Xiyuan, three strong men in the field, look at each other and look at each other! "To chase?" What Feng Dongdong asked is Lengyan. Cold inflammation calm face, don''t know how to answer. In fact, there is no need for Leng Yan to answer, because their "reinforcements" have arrived. "What''s the matter?" It''s elder Huo. Lengyan three people turn around and see that Huo Chang of Wudao alliance is old. In addition to him, there are three other Dharma protectors from Wudao alliance, as well as the elder of Yin corpse sect, the elder. The Wudu alliance has not been established for thousands of years. Many southern regions have completely forgotten their existence. The Wudu alliance has no foundation in southern regions. This time, the Wudao alliance decided to send elder Huo to the southern region to integrate the southern region. Of course, it will prepare some good hands for him. Four Dharma protectors, three mid-term strong in the realm, one late strong in the realm, plus elder Huo''s top strength in the realm, almost wiped out any top force in the southern region. The supreme elder of the Yin corpse sect is also not weak. His cultivation in the middle of the realm and his inheritors of Taoism can be comparable to those in the later period of the realm. The elder of the Yin corpse sect is in the middle of the strength field. Although he has lost most of his walking corpses, he still dare not be underestimated by virtue of his personal strength. Feng Changdong and he Xiyuan were relieved to see so many people coming. Elder Huo and the supreme elder of the Yin corpse sect were driven out when they heard the fighting of the strong in the field in the Yin corpse sect. Everyone in the Martial Arts Alliance knows the plan of the Yin corpse sect today, but they don''t think there will be any big noise. Moreover, it''s a matter of the Yin corpse sect. They are not easy to intervene. They can be a witness at most. Huo is optimistic about Dai Ye''s future and hopes to attract a top force. The supreme elder and the great elder of the Yin corpse sect are more confident about this plan. The venue is just at the foot of the Mountain Gate of the Yin corpse sect. Almost all of the top forces are experts in supernatural powers. They think that with the leader in charge and the second elder''s assistance, everything should be under control. I didn''t expect that some strong people in the field would dare to act wildly in their Yin corpse sect! Elder Huo looked at the blood mist in the sky, his eyes directly penetrated the blood mist, and he couldn''t help staring big eyes! "How can it be? Is that Chen Ruoyan? How could she be so strong? In the middle of the field? Near the end of the field Is it going to break through? " His impression of Chen Ruoyan is not without profound. He once felt sorry for this gifted warrior''s unstable mind and being invaded by demons! But he never dreamed that in just one year, Chen Ruoyan would be able to break through the sky from the peak to the middle of the realm, and there are signs of continuing to break through!He thought that Dai Ye was already very strong! "She is Chen Ruoyan!" "We don''t know what means she used to break through so fast. Just now she was just the top of the magical realm Elder Huo, find a way. " Huo Chang''s face was as deep as water. He looked at the three people angrily: "can''t you pig brains interrupt her breakthrough? Three people can''t beat one of her? " Leng Yan said in a low voice: "elder, Chen Ruoyan understands the speed field. If she doesn''t want to fight, we I can''t catch up "What are you waiting for?" Elder Huo pulled out his long knife, shining with golden light, as dazzling as the sun. "You must kill Chen Ruoyan immediately, she is very easy to be possessed!" Huo looked at the people around him and found that in the field of speed, there seemed to be few people around him except him! He looked at the Dharma protector beside him: "Dharma protector Qin, you and I will hold Chen Ruoyan down. The cold Dharma protector is responsible for slowing her down. Other people will attack with all their strength. Be sure to kill this girl!" "Good!" There are nine strong people in Wudao alliance, including one at the top of the field, one at the later stage of the field, three at the later stage of the field, three at the middle stage of the field, and one at the early stage of the field. Together, these nine strong people can easily destroy any top force in the southern region. But today, their opponent is Chen Ruoyan. Chen Ruoyan, known as the blood demon, was ranked second in the Tianjing group in the south region Dabi one year ago. And the feeling of light Yan at the moment is very delicate, her attention is not all on the enemy. The last elegy With the help of red blood, the sword master ignites all souls and lifespan, so as to gain the improvement of understanding and cultivation. Light Yan looked at her arms, legs, trunk, there was a pale flame burning, but she did not feel any pain, but a sense of liberation of the soul. It''s so beautiful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 Countless mysterious understandings about the speed field filled her mind, as if it was just a matter of course. Her whole body, filled with blood fog, formed a blood red ghost, the ghost stood quietly behind her. She looked at the nine strong men in the field who rushed towards her, and there was no fear in her heart. The two strong men who are in the forefront of the field have some incredible body methods. They both have the wind field and are extremely fast! The body method of light face cultivation is always on the low level. Even if the red blood sword can make up for it, it''s hard to avoid the speed of the light Yan when he comes across a person with high strength, who cultivates advanced skills, and cultivates the skills to a very high level. Chen Hao reminded: "the old man in the front is the top warrior in the field. The long knife in his hand should be a Taoist weapon. You should be careful!" Light Yan throws the red blood sword, which stretches for hundreds of meters. With the speed of lightning, he attacks elder Huo. With a wave of his long sword, Huo cuts on the tip of the sword and deflects the red blood sword. Under the control of light Yan, the Red Blood Sword turns around and directly attacks the opponent''s back heart. This move is very insidious, but elder Huo is not alone. The Qin Dharma protector who follows him directly catches light Yan''s move! Then the elder of the Yin corpse sect saw the soft sword, stretched out his hand, grabbed the blood red sharp blade, and then turned his whole body to pull. "Come back!" Strong power directly let light Yan some caught off guard, a stagger, toward Huo elder fly! The red blood whip sword began to contract, and the elder of Yin corpse sect would not let go. Then there was a sharp sound of metal friction, and the Red Blood Sword finally got rid of him. The Yin corpse sect looked at the black gas gushing from the broken black fist on his right hand, and the whole person was going to be mad! His boxing ring is a weapon! And light Yan there, have been pursued by Huo elder entangled! "Hurricane field, scorching sun field, Ruijin field, open for me!" As one of the elders of the Martial Arts Alliance, elder Huo has the best fighting power in the world. He is also one of the top talents of the Middle Kingdom in his time. Long life, so that he accumulated a solid strength, the top of the ordinary field, is not his opponent! The whole world is red, like a hot sun. Elder Huo was in the scorching sun. He held the golden long knife high and said in a low voice: "scorching sun - Golden mang chop!" Innumerable fine golden lights, like ox hair, shot at Qingyan like a storm. The best in the field, a shot, is to kill! In the face of countless golden awns, light Yan''s hair stood up, and she felt a deep crisis. "Magic sword field, open!" Thick blood fog, with the help of speed field, instantly dyed the world of light color red! This time, light Yan completely opened the magic sword field, but there was no discomfort. The terrible scene in the magic sword, the crazy babble and the crazy breath did not affect her reason. However, the magic sword field is not omnipotent. It is more suitable for dealing with the less powerful warrior, and it is more suitable for large-scale combat. In the face of a strong person at the top of the field, it can play little role. It doesn''t have any defensive ability! Although the speed field attached to the magic sword field is powerful, Qingyan has now been shrouded in a wide range of attacks! Light Yan also has some blunders, she has never been with the top of the field, martial arts, body method dragged back, a contact, eat a big loss! The rain like golden mans shot into the magic sword field, stirring the blood fog in the magic sword field. Even if the speed is limited by the speed field, they can slow down their attack speed a little! Red blood whip sword back to light Yan''s side, it in light Yan side rapid rotation, block a golden awn, but the golden awn is too dense! Light Yan''s forehead, there is a fine sweat. Chen Hao heard the system prompt sound, immediately turned to light Yan: "teach you a set of martial arts, may help you!" "Well?" Light Yan also want to say what, but countless information has been introduced into her mind. Prefecture level top grade sword technique: you long. Minimum training requirements: speed, fantasy, killing and control. Weapon of need: whip sword. Noticing the requirement of cultivation, Qingyan suddenly fell into a daze. Chen Hao said in a low voice in her heart: "all the energy you have left in the red blood sword will be returned to you. I don''t want to take advantage of you. However, because there is not much energy, the prefecture level top-grade sword technique is already the limit. Don''t hold too much hope. Its prefecture level top-grade sword technique should still be weak!" "Well!" Light Yan slightly in the mind of the information over again, they found that all their entry! This set of swordsmanship was originally tailored for her. Plus light Yan''s current state, for her, there is basically no difficulty."You long Jian - barrier!" Originally coiled around the light Yan side, will light Yan dead protect the whip sword began to crazy rotation, will light head all cover up, light Yan''s pressure suddenly reduced. She felt a chill to the bone. In the field of magic sword, frost began to form. The blood red whip sword was white and the speed began to decline. At the same time, eight strong men in the field of magic sword broke into the field and sealed all the way of light Yan. And those golden awns, as if they had eyes, had no intention of attacking them. When they touched their bodies, they refracted to other places! Eight people did not speak, at the same time to light Yan issued the most violent attack! Xiaoyan looked at the eight people in despair Are you going to die? She looks over the blood fog and sees Dai ye, who is running away, and the walking corpse behind him. Not reconciled! She did not expect that there was a strong person in the field of Yin corpse sect! The strength is so strong that it''s unimaginable. Light Yan thinks that even the demon king of the South demon mountains may not be able to win him in the peak period! "I can''t die yet You can''t die! " "I need a little time I need to hold on a little longer! " Light face under the left corner of the eye, tears nevus blood red. She looked at the handle of the red blood sword in her hand, only to hear the sound of chain friction and metal friction. Another blood red sword body grew on the handle of the red blood sword. The body of the sword was broken and turned into countless bars, a whip sword with blood red sharp blade. Under the control of Qingyan, whip sword is integrated into the "Youlong sword technique - barrier" revolving around her! In Chen Hao''s astonished eyes, the handle of the red blood sword, under the control of Qingyan, splits out the sword body continuously, and each whip sword joins the "barrier" to protect Qingyan layer by layer. Chen Hao took a look at the prefecture level sword technique "you long", which was derived from the magic sword. It didn''t say it had this usage! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 When the attacks from all directions came, Qingyan had already divided 19 whip swords, which were stacked in layers, and wrapped her petite body tightly, just like a cicada cocoon, erecting a real barrier in front of her! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The earth is shaking. In the distance, the Mountain Gate of Yinshi sect was also affected and collapsed. Countless disciples of the Yin corpse sect either fled from the collapsed buildings in a hurry, or heard the news and hid in the distance to look at the battlefield. Those representatives of various forces who escaped by chance also stopped to run for their lives and looked at the far away sun and the slowly rising smoke and dust! "The Mountain Gate of the Yin corpse sect has collapsed?" "Is Chen Ruoyan that strong? What''s so much noise? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Jie muttered: "go and have a look, don''t you know?" People laughed: "who dares to see it? I don''t know how to die if I''m not careful! " On the battlefield, eight field strongmen stopped. After the gale, the blood mist and smoke were dispersed. They stood in mid air and surrounded the huge hole. Together, the nine strong players in the field created an irregular round hole with a diameter of more than 30 Li. They were floating in the air, looking down, and the hole was red with blood. Blood mist has a rhythmic relaxation and contraction, like A beating heart! "Is she dead?" He Xiyuan, the second elder, asked. Qin HUFA confidently said: "should be dead, we eight, plus Huo elder, she has no reason to live!" Elder Huo didn''t speak. He frowned and looked at the blood fog in the hole below. He had a bad feeling in his heart. After all kinds of riots of Lingqi Zhenyuan stopped a little, elder Huo''s divine consciousness penetrated into it. "No, she''s not dead yet!" Elder Huo cried out. "What?" "Get out of my way!" Before everyone can react, elder Huo will do it again. He pointed the golden knife at the hole full of blood red mist, his face sank, and he said in a low voice, "scorching sun - Golden assassination!" Under the dazzling light, the eight strong people around the pit retreat madly! Golden knife burst out a strong hot light, a golden dazzling light column, carrying a terrible edge, straight to the blood red hole! Just when Huo Changlao gave out his last move, the blood fog in the pit seemed to feel the danger and erupted instantly. At this time, the golden pillar of light also pierced into the hole. After the golden light collides with the blood fog, the blood fog makes a hissing sound, which is soon melted by the golden light. Before the blood fog dissipated, a petite figure hid from the light column and jumped out of the hole. In the moment that Qingyan escaped, she was discovered by the eight strong men in the field. Before they attacked her first, thirty-one blood red whip swords suddenly stretched to more than 300 meters. It was like having life. With the harsh sound of metal friction, she stabbed the eight people with crazy speed from thirty-one different angles with the blessing of the speed field! Light Yan opens blood red double eyes, low voice way: "you long - dance!" Chen Hao looked at the red blood sword in light Yan''s hand and split it into a sword body again. After the sword body was broken into innumerable bars, it merged into the tide of attack. Is this a sword? But the Red Blood Sword didn''t refuse. It was really changed according to the master''s mind! "So fast!" The Qin Dharma protector of Wudao alliance lost his voice. Light Yan''s sword is really fast, especially after she breaks through to the later stage of the realm and reaches the realm of speed. If there is no breakthrough in her cultivation and realm, she can hardly avoid elder Huo''s powerful attack! "Block it!" In the face of innumerable lashes and swords, the eight strong men in the field are ready. "Can you stop it?" Light Yan sneers, "you long - magic sword!" Thirty two bloody red whip swords suddenly twisted in the air, and then the thirty-two whip swords turned into sixty-four and 128 When the Red Blood Sword countless whip sword close to them, they found that the sky is blood red sword shadow! "Ah The second elder of the Yin corpse sect was stabbed in the back by a whip sword. The whip sword was like a blood red poisonous snake. He immediately turned around and wrapped his body. At the same time, the whip sword near the two elders of the Yin corpse sect rushed to him like smelling the smell of blood star! Then, there was the elder of the Yin corpse sect. He was entangled in one leg and pulled the whip sword. His body suddenly fell down. Then, there were several whip swords. With the harsh sound of metal friction, they immediately wrapped him up! "Help me!" A Martial Arts Alliance Dharma protector was also entangled by two whip swords. Leng Yan immediately used the "xuanming" magic sword to cut the blood red whip sword.He has found that the sword in light Yan''s hand is absolutely unusual. It''s hard to cut off the long-distance martial arts! But when he wanted to fight, seven blood shadows came to him After this delay, the Dharma protector of the Martial Arts Alliance was tied by another seven blood shadows. The harsh sound of metal friction rings out again, and the three bound strong men in the field are dragged to Qingyan at the same time It took only two or three breaths to capture the three strong men in the field. "Monster, go to die!" Elder Huo''s attack came again, and the golden light came. "Speed field!" In the golden knife light hit between, light Yan dragged countless blood red sword shadow disappeared in situ. The remaining six are looking to the sky. Above the sky, there is a blood red shadow. Thirty nine blood red whip swords extend from the blood shadow. The whip swords are like red tentacles, binding the three strong men in the field together! Is this a jellyfish? It''s the same when jellyfish catch fish! The only difference is that the jellyfish swim in the sea, but Qingyan flies in the sky When you think about it, it doesn''t seem to make any difference! Chen Hao make complaints about himself in the heart. He felt that the sword in light Yan''s heart was very different from his own! Even if the red blood sword can change with the master''s mind, it can change like this Is that too much? At this time, the Red Blood Sword splits into a sword body. The sword body is broken into innumerable bars, stretched for hundreds of meters, and converges into other tentacles Chen Hao is a little hairy in his heart. If he has a scalp, he will feel numb! Boom. The earth is roaring. The hot lava rose to the sky, with gray smoke! This is the power of heaven and earth! Six strong men in the field, including elder Huo, quickly avoided. Light Yan also quickly avoid, splash a little magma all be whipped sword to scatter. Looking at the place where Chen Hao''s magma erupted, the hole with a diameter of 20-30 Li just now was continuously emitting thick and hot magma! The strike of elder Huo of Wudao alliance just now is really strong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 To avoid the eruption of magma, Huo Chang and his party come after him again. Maybe it''s Xiaoyan''s Martial Arts Alliance Dharma protector that makes him worried. Instead of making a direct move, he roars: "siren, let them go, or I will tear you to pieces!" Light Yan stood in the air, in addition to binding the whip sword of the three strong men in the field, the other whip swords were like a swaying snake. Light Yan tilted his head and said with a ferocious smile: "broken bodies? Do you mean like this? " "Ah The elder of the Yin corpse sect cried out in pain. With the harsh sound of metal friction, the elder of the Yin corpse sect wriggled wildly with his whip sword. The sharp blade cut all his flesh and blood. The blood mist exploded from him, and countless crystal clear "snowflakes" floated into the air. In the twisting whip sword, there was only a pink skeleton. The whip sword is shrinking fiercely, and there is a sound of sawing wood. Bone powder spills from the gap of the whip sword. Including the Martial Arts Alliance elder Huo, everyone''s pupils are shrinking! If you say kill, kill. You don''t even blink. And still in such an unacceptable way! Just listen to light Yan disdain way: "broken corpse ten thousand sections?"? Is it a lot? I have to say, your technique is too rough! " "Elder Huo, help me!" Cried the Dharma protector of the Martial Arts Alliance. No one wants to die! To earn money is for enjoyment, to cultivate is for longevity, and to control one''s own destiny! The rich are afraid of death, the strong do not want to die! Mr. Huo doesn''t look very good. The alliance of martial arts and Taoism is just a combination of big and small sects in the central region. Just like Lengyan, he is not only the Dharma protector of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, but also the Dharma protector of the seven Jue sect elder who was caught by Qingyan. Light Yan stares at each other six people, feeling the speed field is still improving, she whispered: "or, elder Huo, let''s talk about a condition?" "What conditions?" "My enemy, only the Yin corpse sect!" Light Yan meaningful looked at the Yin corpse sect leader Feng Changdong one eye, "you Wu Dao alliance just involuntarily involved in, if you take your people, leave immediately, we let your people go, how?" Chen Hao feels that light Yan is full of lies. He doesn''t believe that light Yan will let go the people of Wudao alliance! As the spirit of the red blood sword, he can clearly feel the sword master''s intention to kill the Wudao alliance! Huo Changlao hesitated for a while, he also noticed that Chen Ruoyan''s momentum seemed to be rising. He knows that Chen Ruoyan is probably procrastinating. But he was also thinking about whether it was worth sacrificing a Dharma protector for the Yin corpse sect! See Huo elder''s reaction, Yin corpse sect elder and Feng Changdong are anxious. "Elder Huo, I also ask you to help us the Yin corpse sect. As long as the Wu Dao alliance helps us, in addition to this demon girl, in the future, our Yin corpse sect will only take the lead in the Wu Dao alliance, and let you punish us!" "Master Feng, don''t say any more!" Huo raised his hand and motioned to Feng Changdong not to speak any more. He said to Qingyan, "I promise your request. The alliance of martial arts and Taoism won''t interfere with the enmity between you and Yinshi sect. Please release the money to protect the Dharma immediately!" "Really?" Light Yan smile Mi Ming of stare at Huo elder, seem to be some don''t believe. "It''s true, of course. I don''t care to cheat you, little doll!" "Can you make a vow?" Light Yan asks earnestly. "Chen Ruoyan, don''t push forward!" "I insist!" Huo Changqi''s face turned red and he was forced to do nothing but raise his left hand and yell: "I Huo Weizhong swear by the devil that as long as you let Qian Jiangang go, I will leave the Yinshi sect with all the members of Wudu League, and I will not interfere in the grudge between you and the Yinshi sect Is that all right? " Light Yan looking at Frank Huo elder, and the other three Martial Arts Alliance Dharma protector, full of doubt. She always felt that it was a little too easy! With a little thought, she pointed to the bound Martial Arts Alliance Qian HUFA and said, "I''m not sure. His name is Qian Jiangang." Mr. Huo suddenly turned pale: "what do you mean? Do you think I will cheat you? " "To be on the safe side..." Before light Yan finished speaking, Huo Chang''s face suddenly turned red. His whole body was like an arrow leaving the string, and his speed increased several grades. He rushed to light Yan, and the golden knife came in a flash! "Barriers!" Thirty swords and whips appeared all over Qingyan''s body crazily, and they twined together again, erecting a flowing barrier in front of Qingyan again. Elder Huo immediately changed his direction and rushed to the money protector. The golden light flashed by. The golden sword slashed on the five whip swords of the red blood sword. After five terrible explosions, all the five whip swords were cut off by the golden sword! Small sections of the five faults were out of control, scattered and fell to the ground.Chen Hao is very distressed to see! The Red Blood Sword splits into 40 sword lashes. It looks very powerful, but it also means that their tenacity will also decrease! The gold sword in elder Huo''s hand seems to be of a very high grade. Only in this way can he cut off five sword lashes! "Old bastard, I knew you were playing tricks!" Through the gap, light Yan will see all this in the eyes. Under her command, the five short sword whips stretched out again and caught the five pieces. After the red blood sword was slightly hot, the five pieces melted back into the red blood sword again. At this time, elder Huo, who saved the money to protect the Dharma, also gave his hand to Qingyan again! From the beginning to the end, elder Huo didn''t miss the idea of killing Xiaoyan. The people of Wudao alliance do not accept any coercion! As a top player in the field, Huo has his own pride. Light Yan pulls his hand back, but Huo Chang is very strong. At the same time, he may have used some explosive secret skills. Light Yan, who has just reached the end of the realm, can''t get rid of him for a moment! "Monster, let''s die!" "Do you really think you can kill me?" Red Blood Sword 43 whip sword quickly retract, at the same time, Yin corpse send two elder after a scream, thoroughly into meat mud! Forty three whip swords, wrapped around her body, protected her completely. Those whip swords swimming around her, under her terrible control, did not hurt her at all. Also at this time, the light Yan speed field once again broke through! The whirlpool of fierce aura once again swept the whole land, and countless auras turned into blood red real yuan, filling her elixir field. Looking at elder Huo who bullied her, her eyes flashed a glimmer of enlightenment! This time, she didn''t step back! "Speed field - dragon blood dance!" She is full of killing breath, dragging 43 tails, breaking the air and rushing to Huo Changdong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Light Yan''s body method is very strange, light and elegant, left and right, every action, with layers of mirage, let Huo Weizhong dazzled. Chen haoyuefa, who has been observing the battlefield, thinks that Qingyan is really like a jellyfish. Floating in the sea, her whole body reveals elegance, but her action is too fast, not lazy at all. But mirage can''t stop this experienced man. Huo Weizhong bit the tip of his tongue and turned Zhenyuan to his eyes. He easily saw through the illusion. However, light Yan strong is not magic, but the speed field. Countless golden awns flashed by, but those golden awns were all blocked by the whip and sword around Qingyan. As long as the golden sword doesn''t directly cut on the whip, it''s hard to cause substantial damage to the red blood sword only by relying on the Zhenyuan at the top of the realm. In the blink of an eye, light Yan then approached Huo Weizhong. It was the harsh sound of metal friction, countless blood red sword whip, with shadow, attacking him. Facing this kind of attack, Huo Weizhong didn''t dare to be careless. He waved the golden knife so tightly that it didn''t hurt his body. When Huo Weizhong found that the attack frequency was reduced, he came back to see that Chen Ruoyan rushed thousands of meters away, the six strong men in the field. "Get out of the way!" Huo Changdong is very clear that Chen Ruoyan is still very reluctant to deal with him even though he has used the secret skill of breaking out combat effectiveness in a short time. Or because the other side just broke through, the cultivation has not kept up! The toughness of the speed field is not really boasted. Just when he reminded him loudly, seventeen blood red whip swords entangled and rotated with each other, forming a long dragon to stab his heart! Huo Weizhong directly put the golden knife across his chest, and with a bang, he was directly bounced out. This is the impact of speed. Chen Hao saw Huo Weizhong''s coping style and suddenly felt a lot of balance in his heart. The tools of other people''s home It''s also this kind of treatment! However, light Yan''s strike did not end there. After the seventeen whip swords hit the golden sword, they kept spinning. While pushing away Huo Weizhong, it was like a chisel, trying to make a hole in the golden sword. When Huo Weizhong reminded the six strong people in the field, it was very late! With the speed of light Yan! More than 20 whip swords, with harsh sound, blood red sharp, with the sound of breaking the air, attack everyone at the same time with the speed of thunder. Six strong men in the field fled in confusion. After the elder of the Yin corpse sect dodged the three bloody red whip swords, another whip sword came from behind. He had no time to think about it. He grasped the whip sword with his right hand and backhand! "I got her!" He exclaimed excitedly. However, there was no one else around him! "Since you like catching so much, I''ll give it to you!" Light Yan''s figure attacks him again, and the elder of Yin corpse sect is embarrassed to escape again. But as soon as he dodged, he felt the burning pain in his back before he came and felt lucky for the rest of his life! He was terrified to find that countless whip swords came out of him and wound him. The blade attached to the long whip with the inverted hook penetrated into his body inch by inch to lock him. Then he was taken to the bloody shadow! Chen Hao knows very well that every warrior who is close to him must be energetic. Because her attack can''t be only once, and the more than 20 blood red whip swords that she dragged on her body are not decorations! Light Yan has just realized the speed field of the perfect realm, and the speed is almost amazing. With those whip swords, the speed is also faster. Coupled with light Yan''s fine manipulation, it''s more defensible. In addition to the powerful Martial Arts Alliance elder Huo, others are not Qingyan''s opponents at all. Before Huo Weizhong comes back, Qingyan floats in the distance again with blood light. In the dense sword and whip cluster, there are three guardians of the Martial Arts Alliance, except Lengyan! In the harsh sound of metal friction, the 17 whip swords that attacked Huo Weizhong just now came back to light Yan. Huo Weizhong looks at Lengyan and Feng Changdong, the leader of Yin corpse sect. He wants to kill Feng Changdong! Just now, he saw very clearly that there was only one whip sword attacking Feng Changdong Obviously, it''s water! If it wasn''t for the evil corpse faction, how could their Wudao alliance have a grudge against Chen Ruoyan? Anyway, Huo Weizhong is dying of regret! At this time, Feng Changdong also looked at the sky above the blood shadow, there is regret in his heart, there is a deep hatred! Looking at the three subordinates entangled in countless blood whip, Huo Weizhong gritted his teeth and said: "Chen Ruoyan, I know you are very dissatisfied with us, but I hope you can let them go. I swear by my heart that as long as you can let us go, our Martial Arts Alliance will never pursue your responsibility again because of this matter!""I Why should I promise you? " The aura whirlpool over Qingyan has completely dissipated! She has become the top martial artist in the field, and has the same accomplishments as Huo Weizhong. She is enjoying the power all over her body and the speed field around her body! This extreme speed is always fascinating. Looking at the opposite Chen Ruoyan, even Huo Weizhong felt the pressure! Under the harsh sound of metal friction, the elder of the Yin corpse sect was crushed into flesh mud, and the blood flowed along the long snake like whip sword, leaving only a pair of black fists. The two black boxers pounded the whip swords around them, but the more the whip swords gathered, the more tightly they wound, and finally wrapped the black boxers layer by layer. The red blood sword was so hot that even Qingyan felt a little hot, but she still held the hilt. The fist ring was surrounded by a painful cry, and then gradually melted into the red blood sword. Seeing this, Huo Changlao and Lengyan''s eyes were twitching, and their weapons were also shaking. The two Taoist vessels also feel the disappearance of the other. "Chen Ruoyan, you should know that we are members of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism. The purpose of the alliance is to protect the reproduction and growth of the people in the mainland. Since ten thousand years ago, countless people in the alliance of martial arts and Taoism have united to drive the demons who have ravaged the mainland back to the abyss demon world and kill the powerful land monsters out of the middle region. They can only hide in the middle of the world In the corner of the mainland, we have to fight for a lot of living space and time for our people Huo Weizhong said aloud, "I don''t mean to prove how glorious we are. I just think they shouldn''t die here! Now the mainland seems to be calm, but in fact there is a hidden crisis. Even two years ago, the demons broke the seal and emerged. That''s what our alliance of martial arts and Taoism paid the lives of martial arts people to solve! I just hope that you can spare my three subordinates Let''s leave, let''s continue to carry out the task of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, integrate the forces in southern regions, and prepare for future crises I can swear by the heart demon that as long as you let us go, we will never interfere in your grudge with the Yin corpse sect again, nor will we embarrass you again because of this matter! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 Elder Huo''s words of Wudao alliance, Chen Hao understood! In short, I hope Xiaoyan can let them go and let them continue to save the world "What you said was that the demons broke the seal two years ago. Is that what happened to the state of Zhou on the other side of the demon mountains?" Light Yan asked this sentence, the voice is very hoarse, did not take a little emotion! Huo Weizhong took a look at Lengyan. Lengyan said hurriedly: "it''s Lin Yunge who told her about it!" "You said You Wudao alliance paid countless lives to seal the demon clan Ha ha ha... " Light Yan crazy laugh, laughter is full of irony, desolate and crazy! She seems to have seen the days when she was in the state of Zhou. Almost every day, she would receive information from the inspector. Every time you open those cold papers, you need great courage! Every piece of paper means not only the death of her subordinates, but also the collapse of cities, which means that tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions and tens of millions of Zhou people were brutally killed and devoured by the demons. She seems to see the shadow of Zhou Lihua sitting on the Dragon chair again. She doesn''t move and sits all night! She seems to see Zhou Lihua again, like the spirit disease, holding the cold body whispering. She seems to have heard the noise of the battlefield, heard the roar of Marshal Xu Sheng, and saw the countless soldiers and warriors of Zhou state charging against the demons! Seeing that Zhou Lihua was wearing a military uniform inlaid with gold, with a red blood sword and a national jade seal, she left the camp resolutely Light Yan''s beautiful eyes are already red. She stares at Huo Weizhong The murderous spirit soars to the sky! Underground magma is gushing, light Yan''s anger is roaring! "Huo Weizhong, do you know where I came to Nanyu from?" "Where?" Huo elder sees such Chen Ruoyan, in the heart faint some guess, but is not sure! "It''s Zhou Guo on the other side of Nanyao mountain range!" Light Yan looking at two people crazy smile way, "didn''t expect?" Huo Weizhong and Lengyan were stunned at the same time They never dreamed that light Yan was escaping from there! Lengyan''s Qijue sect and Huo Weizhong''s sect are all members of the Wudao alliance. They are all located in the south of central region. When Lin Yunge discovered the state of Zhou and found that there were demons breaking out of the state of Zhou, his first reaction was to inform the south of central region of the Wudao alliance. "Cold Dharma, if I guess correctly." Light Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at the frost on Lengyan''s eyebrows. His blood red eyes were as sharp as knives. "More than two years ago, before you destroyed the transmission array through the state of Zhou, did you kill a woman who only broke the sky?" Leng Yan looked at light Yan and said in a hard voice: "that''s what she asked for!" He had some impressions of the woman. In the harsh sound of metal friction, the three field environmental protection dharmas of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism turn into blood fog. "Nice to meet you Say hello to you first The breath of blood red starts from the hilt of the sword and tightly wraps them up along the 44 sword whips. The 44 sword whips seem to be alive, twisting wildly in mid air, and the 44 Blood Sword tips vibrate violently in the air, making a sharp sound, like blood snakes that choose people to eat! At this time, the momentum of light Yan is strong again. After the speed field and the killing field, the mystery of fantasy has successfully broken through to the field. At this time, light Yan still has spare strength! Her potential is better than Zhou Lihua after all! "Speed field! Killing area! The realm of fantasy! Magic sword field! Go The four fields are mixed, and the whole world turns red. Countless blood snakes, in the field of three areas of crazy twist, crazy speed, with countless blood red shadow. At this time, the remaining three strong in the field, almost all desperate! "Boom!" With the violent shaking of the field, Xiaoyan bumps into Huo Weizhong''s field. Huo Weizhong waves a golden knife madly, and he cuts off blood snakes. But those blood snakes seem to be endless. With terrible speed, it''s hard for him to fight! Long Huo didn''t hold on for long. A blood snake entangled his right arm, and then countless blood snakes swarmed to entangle him! If Chen Ruoyan, who is at the end of the realm, can still fight against her with his secret skill and golden knife, then Chen Ruoyan, who is at the top of the realm, is no match! "Chen Ruoyan, it''s hard for us to give up the state of Zhou." Elder Huo saw that the situation had gone, and forced himself to bear the pain of red blood cutting, he yelled, "the monsters in the South demon mountain range are a great trouble for our people. As long as we can hurt the demon king and the southern monsters, what can we do even if we sacrifice a little? You have to stand in the position of our mainland people, think about it, everything is worth it "Is it worth it?" Light Yan murmurs a way. "Yes, it''s worth it. You don''t know how strong the wolf king in the South demon mountains was at its peak! You don''t know the horror of the purple blood wolf emperor. If you don''t strike them or weaken them, they will cause more casualties. We are considering for the whole continent! ""Poof", a blood snake into Huo Weizhong''s Dantian. Huo Weizhong spat out a mouthful of blood and turned pale! Qingyan steps back two steps, covers her head with her left hand. She lowers her head. Chen Hao sees that her face is full of pain and her eyes are full of despair She slowly raised her head, looked into Huo Weizhong''s eyes and said in a low voice, "do you know? Actually, I I understand you In fact, I understand the practice of your Wudao Alliance At that time, I really hated you to death But I understand you. If it was me I''ll make that decision, too. That''s the best and the most rational one Huo Weizhong silly looking at light Yan, looking at this beautiful not like words, cruel not like people''s woman! He instinctively felt that the other party seemed to be confused But now he can''t resist! "I understand you as I understand why her majesty wants to kill me!" "I understand you It''s like I understand why Dai ye must refine General Chen into a walking corpse! " "But it''s because I understand you that I feel pain!" "Can you understand my pain? Do you understand? When I was young, I wish I knew nothing and didn''t want to... " Light color, dark as ink, long hair into strands of red silk. The blood snake slowly tightened and squeezed Huo Weizhong''s body inch by inch. When Huo Weizhong was about to die, he said in a low voice: "even if I understand you again, I still want to say hello to you on behalf of her majesty!" In the harsh sound of metal friction, Huo Weizhong and Huo Changlao of Wudao alliance died! The golden knife in his hand suddenly broke away, broke the entanglement of ten blood snakes, dragged the golden light, and rushed to the sky. The cooked duck flies This makes Chen Hao extremely painful! Light Yan didn''t pay attention to the golden knife, but looked at the remaining two strong people in the field. Lengyan just used the magic sword in his hand to cut off two blood snakes and ran away madly! Feng Changdong, the leader of the Yin corpse sect, is still there. He is weak and has no magic weapon. He is entangled by seven blood snakes and can''t escape any more! With a pair of scarlet eyes, Feng Changdong yelled to the mountain gate, "Dai ye, use that walking corpse to save me!" He hasn''t given up yet, he still wants to struggle! Dai Ye originally wanted to see Xiaoyan killed, but he found that Huo Changlao, the Martial Arts Alliance, collapsed completely after he was arrested. Hearing Feng Changdong''s cry, Dai ye, who fled to the mountain gate, looked back. He was so scared that he rushed into the mountain gate and didn''t dare to look back! He was completely frightened by Xiaoyan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 It''s impossible for him to go back. Don''t you see that elder Huo of Wudao alliance has fallen? Is the leader of Yin corpse sect hard to protect himself? Light Yan doesn''t take care of Dai ye who escapes for the time being. Her divine sense has already locked in the right person. How can a warrior in the middle of the magical realm escape too easily? The gap between the two sides is too big! She didn''t deal with the leader of the Yin corpse sect. She tied him to death with the whip and sword. With countless sword whip and blood red tail, she chased Lengyan, the last Dharma protector in the Martial Arts Alliance! Feng Changdong, the leader of the Yin corpse sect, who was wrapped by the whip and sword, now regrets to die! If he had known that Chen Ruoyan had such a card, it would have been impossible for him to force the other party to send Yin corpse! If he had known that Chen Ruoyan would become so powerful that even elder Huo of Wudao alliance was not an opponent, he would have ordered Dai ye to return the corpse! But in this world, there is no if. He knows that in a short time, Chen Ruoyan can''t break through from the top of the magical realm to the top of the realm realm without paying the price, and even she may not live long! But it was because he knew that the other party would not live long, so he didn''t ask for mercy or plead. When the other party is determined to die, there will be no pity. His eyes moved away from Chen ruo''s long red hair and looked at the gate of Yinshi sect. He just hoped that those disciples could escape! Leng Yan ran away quickly, but light Yan chased faster. Just more than a quarter of an hour, light Yan stopped Lengyan. Cold inflammation stares at light Yan, in the pupil of white ice cold, more still despair! Escape Chen Ruoyan''s pursuit? He doesn''t have any confidence! When he sensed the death of Huo Chang, he was scared to death and could only run away. But when Chen Ruoyan stood in front of him again and stopped his retreat, his fear completely disappeared! The blood red field trapped him in it for a moment "Dark ice field!" His feet are covered with frost, and his right arm is almost turned into ice blue. The dark ice field is spreading in the blood red field, but he obviously feels that the influence scope of his field is less than a quarter of the peak period! This is domain repression! This kind of feeling, he only felt in Huo Changlao. Is it over? I''m not reconciled! Lengyan thought of the woman before the transmission, he finally felt the despair and powerlessness. He pinched "xuanming", but there was no touch, only cold and tingling. He stared at the blood shadow, gritted his teeth, stood in the crumbling dark ice field, and raised the dark sky: "dark ice field - ice market!" After the intense white light broke out in the dark ice field, it expanded five times. Countless glaciers sprang up, and those white ice crystals rushed to the bloody shadow crazily! "Dragon spiral sting!" Forty blood snakes tangled together, in the field of speed blessing, crazy rotation, in the face of Lengyan burst out of a large-scale attack, light Yan directly rushed to Lengyan. The hard black ice, under the spiral sting, has no resistance. Light Yan instantly chisels open the biggest glacier and appears in front of Lengyan! Two pairs of eyes look at each other, and neither of them sees hatred in each other''s eyes "Do you regret it?" Light Yan light ask a way. "I don''t think I made a mistake at that time. Mr. Huo should have thought the same way It''s just that we''re not lucky! " "Well!" Countless blood snakes completely drown Lengyan, along with the crazy trembling blue ice sword. A blood snake pierced into Lengyan''s chest and bit off Lengyan''s cold heart! A bang, light Yan break through the ice, with more than 40 blood snakes behind, all over the sky is shining. Light Yan felt the shock of the handle of the red blood sword in his hand. It was Lengyan''s Dao long sword struggling. It didn''t have the strength and good luck of the golden sword! Over the ice sheet, over the artificial volcano that is still spewing hot magma and emitting gray smoke, Qingyan flies to the sky of Yinshi sect. The Mountain Gate of the Yin corpse sect has collapsed half of the way. It may be that Dai Ye has been aware of the end of the battle, or that a small number of Yin corpse sect disciples have escaped from the mountain gate, while some are still in the mountain gate. Those disciples of the Yin corpse sect who stayed at the Mountain Gate got together and looked at Chen Ruoyan hanging in the sky in horror. The Yin corpse sect should not exist! Light Yan just about to fall, was a layer of invisible barrier. The mountain protection array of Yin corpse sect is open! "We are saved! It''s the mountain protection battle! It''s the mountain protection battle Countless members of the Yin corpse sect, who have always been famous for facial paralysis and dead faces, cried with joy! But soon they couldn''t laugh. "Dragon spiral sting!"They see more than 30 blood snakes around Chen Ruoyan entangled together again. They rotate and gently touch the mountain protection array of Yin corpse sect. Then the main peak of Yin corpse mountain trembles violently! They looked at the blood light dead Then, the mountain protection array burst out a strong light. It broke into crystal fragments like a mirror and dissipated in the air. "Speed field! Killing area! Go Countless blood snakes suddenly stretched for thousands of meters, blood snakes danced wildly, blood red dense sword Qi poured out like rain. Blood cloud slowly down! "Run Someone called out! Countless members of the Yin corpse sect, crazy operation of Zhenyuan, want to escape the mountain gate, but the blood cloud wave and the scope is too large, they can''t escape that scope after all! The blood cloud shrouded all the residences of more than ten peaks of Yinshi sect. Feng Changdong''s eyes are about to crack, but soon he closes his eyes in pain. Two blood snakes pried his eyes open. "Watch it!" This is light Yan''s voice! When the blood fog dissipated, the whole Yin corpse sect was razed to the ground. It''s a real flat land. The whole Yinshan Mountain range and the 19 main peaks are turned into flat land. There is no more evidence to prove that there was a Yin corpse sect here. The spread of the Yin corpse sect for thousands of years, the traces of thousands of years, disappeared. When Xiaoyan looks back again, Feng Changdong is dead! Light face, no hand. Looking at Dai ye, who is running away crazily, his face is a little dull. Dai Ye didn''t release the corpse, so he forced her to do it. There is too much difference in strength between the two sides. If Dai Ye coerces her with that walking corpse, he will be really stupid! Light Yan can be in the corpse before hand, he cut into pieces. "Stop it!" Dai Ye is enveloped in the mist of blood. A sense of fear strikes him. He almost loses his courage to fight just in the face of Xiaoyan''s momentum. "No! I''m the best! I''m the greatest genius in the South You are my loser! I''m the best Dai Ye hysterically pulls out his long sword and rushes to light Yan. To meet him, it''s just a blood snake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 The blood snake penetrates Dai Ye''s chest. Dai Ye stands in the same place, coughing blood foam in his mouth. He leaned on a long knife, looked at the blood snake in his chest, looked up at his face, and slowly said, "OK Chen Ruoyan, I admit, you are better than me! " Dai Ye died like this! Light Yan didn''t torture her too much. Revenge. The goal is achieved! But light Yan looked at the corpse in front of him, at the Yinshi mountain that disappeared in the distance, at the magma that spewed into the air, and at the towering iceberg, but there was no excitement, pleasure and satisfaction. She felt her heart empty. She looks around at Dai Ye''s body at last. As soon as the blood snake shakes, Feng Changdong''s body is thrown on the ground. A blood snake bites Dai Ye''s body bag and caresses it. The blood red eyes show an imperceptible tenderness. Light Yan flies in the air, no longer no trace of life. Without light Yan''s support, the blood red on the forty-four whip swords gradually faded, and the whip swords were soft and drooping. With light Yan''s movement, it was like a willow being blown by the wind. Only ten whip swords were still wrapped in Lengyan''s corpse. There were Taoist vessels valued by the red blood sword. Light Yan quietly flew to the place where she had just fought with Huo Changlao. Looking at the red lava under her feet, she noticed that someone was standing on the glacier, trying to chisel the ice with his weapons. "Lord Jianling, I''m leaving!" "Well!" Chen Hao didn''t know what to say. Chen Hao always thought that he was as cold and hard as the red blood sword. Looking at her long red hair flying with the wind and a tear mole under her left eye, Chen Hao seems to recall the scene when she fell on the snow! Damn it! He can''t help recalling again! These memories, every time I think about them, always bring him very bad feelings. He''s just a sword! He''s just a sword. It''s always a sword. "Lord Jianling, will you be sad after I leave?" It seems that he has been asked this question. "No, I''ve had enough of a sword master like you, who has no ambition and muddles along every day!" Chen Hao pretended to be relaxed and said, "you''re dead. I''ll be able to change my sword master again. Think about it, I''m looking forward to it I hope that my new sword master is a real murderer. If he doesn''t kill people, he will feel uncomfortable. I hope he can lead me to kill everywhere, and let the whole continent become a river of blood. Let the reputation of the Red Blood Sword spread all over the world, and let all intelligent creatures prostrate and tremble when they hear the name of "red blood!" I am a sword! I''m just a sword! ¡­¡­ Chen Hao kept telling himself in his heart. "This is really in line with the style of Lord Jianling!" Light Yan Liao Liao is blown by the wind disorderly long hair, low voice laughs a way. Under the control of Qingyan, the 44 whip swords re merged into one whip sword, and then returned to the soft sword, which turned into the ordinary long sword. Leng Yan''s Dao Qi sword, the red blood sword, digested into a thin piece, was tightly attached to the blood red sword. The sword whip dissipated, and the cold corpses were scattered, followed by a white jade sword box. "It''s my style, of course. You know, I''ve changed a lot of swordsmen!" Light Yan oddly looked at the sword box and sucked it into his hand. The white jade sword box seems to be protected by some strange energy, or the material is very special, and the red blood sword can''t absorb it. Light Yan suddenly coquetry way: "but I really don''t give up you! I''m young I haven''t found the man I like... " "Ha ha ha..." Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing, "are you making me laugh? Who would believe that? I don''t know who you are? In other words, what are you doing with that thing? Hurry up... " Light Yan "curiously" pressed the circular white protrusion at the central opening of the sword box, and the sword box snapped open! At the moment when the sword box opened, light Yan quickly put the red blood sword in, and then quickly closed the sword box! After the speed field has reached a satisfactory level, light Yan''s hand speed is far higher than that of the same level of martial arts. This series of actions, almost completed in an instant! Chen Hao didn''t reflect it, but found that It''s getting dark! The Red Blood Sword struggled desperately in the white jade sword box, but as soon as it struggled, countless golden threads bound the red blood sword, so that he could not move! "The Dragon spirals The red blood sword can''t spin at all. The blood red sword Qi hits the inside of the white jade sword box, but it doesn''t hurt the box. The sword Qi of the Red Blood Sword It seems to be absorbed! Damned white jade sword box can absorb energy!"Get bigger!" The red blood sword is growing crazily, but as soon as it fills the whole white jade sword box, the body of the red blood sword is suppressed by an invisible energy! Instead, his consciousness bounced out and saw the scene outside. He Is this sealed? But it''s not a completely sealed one? His unique and powerful divine sense can penetrate the seal of the white jade sword box, but not the noumenon! He saw light Yan, holding the sword box, serious and worried looking at it! "Light Yan, is the joke enough?" Chen Hao tried to calm his voice. "What''s the joke?" Light Yan some surprised pick eyebrow, a face of innocent. "Do you think a broken sword box can seal me?" "Since a broken sword box can''t seal you, why doesn''t master Jianling come out?" Light Yan jokingly asked, "do you think it''s fun to stay in it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why doesn''t lord Jianling talk? Can''t it be that you can''t get out? With the character of master Jianling, if you can really come out, you will break the sword box directly, won''t you Damn smart man! Damn it! After a long time, Chen Hao asked in a low voice, "why do you want to lock me in?" "Lord Jianling, you once told me The red blood sword has a curse... " Light Yan took a deep breath, "is general Chen''s death related to you?" "If it wasn''t for the red blood sword, you wouldn''t have met him, and he wasn''t the one. He would still be the guard of the blue family and would only die in obscurity!" Chen Hao thought for a moment and said slowly, "I don''t know if it has something to do with curse. I can''t control some things..." "Well!" Light Yan choked a way, "I know, I know the truth of Jianling adults, if let General Chen do it again, he will definitely choose to become the master of the red blood sword!" "Then you can..." Light Yan refused without hesitation: "can''t!" "Lord Jianling Do you understand? Even if I can understand you, it''s hard for me to forgive you! " Chen Hao looks at his face, who wants to cry but has no tears, and suddenly feels a kind of intense pain He said to Qingyan quietly: "I understand. Seventeen people have praised you for your understanding Maybe I also feel that I am really suitable to stay in this sword box... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 "Lord Jianling, actually I know that you are not so ruthless. Actually I know that you appreciate General Chen very much But I can''t help it Light Yan holds the sword case and sticks her face to the cold sword case tightly. She whispers, "and, Lord Jianling, I don''t want to become a mass of ashes..." "This matter is negotiable!" Chen Hao suddenly said. "Really?" "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Jie carefully chiseled the ice, his eyebrows and beard were frozen, his body still kept shivering. It''s frozen! Although Lengyan has been dead for a long time, the glaciers left by the strong in the field are still full of frigid air. "What are you doing?" Hearing someone behind him ask him, Lin Han quickly turned his head and saw that it was Chen Ruoyan. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "master Chen, are you ok? Just now I wanted to find you, but no one could be seen everywhere... " "I want to ask, what are you doing now?" "Dig the ice!" Light Yan took out a short sword, blood red sword across, ice crystal moment she cut into countless small pieces. "Thank you, Mr. Chen!" Lin Jie quickly took out a wine jar, opened the seal, picked up a small piece of broken ice with his long sword, and with a "plop" sound, the broken ice residue fell into the wine jar, and immediately a fog rose in the wine jar. He put the jar up to his mouth, took a sip, and was intoxicated. "It''s really cold, cool!" If Leng Yan dies and comes back to life, I''m afraid he will kill Lin Jie! "I''ve always heard that ice made by those who are strong in the field is the best material for iced wine. Today, I finally got what I wanted!" Lin Jie smiles happily, and the smile on his face disappears again. He cares, "master Chen, have you solved your problem?" "It''s settled!" Light Yan says, "the person of Yin corpse send all died!" Lin Jie''s hand trembled and almost fell the wine jar. "What about the people of the Wudao alliance?" "I''ll kill them all!" Lin Jie shakes all over and puts the wine jar back into the space ring. He can''t help bending down in front of Xiaoyan. "I''m looking for you. It''s something!" "What''s the matter, please tell me!" As soon as Lin Jie spoke, he quickly added, "as long as I am within my power!" "It''s very simple!" Light Yan throws the white jade sword box to Lin Jie, and Lin Jie catches it with both hands. Light Yan in the end or dare not put out the red blood sword. She didn''t believe in Lord Jianling''s promise. "Master What is this "My sword - red blood sword, a magic sword, I hope you can keep it!" Lin Jie feels that the guy in his hand is a little hot. Light Yan looked at the ice crystal beside him and said in a low voice, "I can see the hatred in your eyes. I don''t know why you are so young and decadent. I don''t know what happened to you Of course, I''m not interested in knowing! " Lin Jie couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This master Chen, who is famous for killing people like hemp, is really direct! "But I know that in this world, martial arts is the most effective way to solve problems!" "The Red Blood Sword It''s very strong. It can be said that the red blood sword is a great achievement for me to make today''s achievements! " "Why did you choose me?" ¡°emmmm¡­¡­¡± Light Yan sighed a way, "the reason is very simple, in addition to you and me, within a hundred miles, there are no other living people!" Lin Jie looked around, but there was no one around. Yin corpse sect was killed by light Yan. In the chaos war of the strong in the field, the other warriors hide far away for fear of being affected. Lin Jie is the only living person nearby! "I can Don''t you accept it? " Light and silent. Lin Jie didn''t know what to say. After a moment''s silence, she continued: "the red blood sword is a real magic sword. Every sword owner has a chance to gain powerful strength!" Light Yan looked at Lin Jie seriously and said, "once you become the owner of the red blood sword, it''s hard to turn back. All the previous owners of the red blood sword have died, without exception!" "But master Chen is so strong, how can he die? Even the Yin corpse sect, the top force in the southern region, was destroyed by the elder! I don''t think you have any rivals in the southern region? " Lin Jie doesn''t believe it! I don''t believe the red blood sword in the sword box is so evil. In his opinion, such as light Yan this strength, vertical and horizontal southern region invincible, certainly can die! "Anyway, the red blood sword will be handed over to you. I''ve told you all I have to say. Although it will cost a lot to use the red blood sword, it''s really useful. If one day you have to face something or want to kill your enemy, you can consider using it!"Chen Hao was in the Red Blood Sword and did not speak. He knew that Xiaoyan didn''t do everything absolutely. She gave the red blood sword to Lin Jie because she thought that Lin Jie would be useful one day. "Where are you going, master?" Seeing that Xiaoyan was about to leave, Lin Jie rushed to catch up with him and took out a picture from the space ring, shouting, "master, can you take this picture away?" Maybe Lin Jie''s strength, how can he keep up with light Yan? He can only watch light Yan fly farther and farther. In the white jade sword box, Chen Hao''s divine sense follows Qingyan. Qingyan is the master of the red blood sword. Magma, no more gushing! At the foot of Qingyan, there is a fiery red lava lake. The thick lava bubbles from time to time. The bubbles are broken and emit gray smoke. There is a pungent smell of sulfur around. Light Yan stood in the sky, looked down at the waist of two corpse bags, one is her own, which originally contained two zombies in the early realm, but the two zombies had been completely scrapped in the previous battle! Another one is from Dai Ye. Inside, there is what Xiaoyan wants. Light Yan left hand that white jade skull, with the thumb belly in the above gently rub, the expression is slightly complex. As soon as she patted the corpse bag with her right hand, a strange supernatural realm corpse appeared. It screamed, as if it felt the strong breath of light face, and directly turned to run! Light Yan stretched out his hand, a blood snake stretched out from his hand and killed the walking corpse! She photographed the corpse bag again, and the tall walking corpse finally appeared! Light Yan raised the white jade skull in his hand, and he yelled. He rushed to light Yan foolishly, stretched out two long hands, and grabbed the skull But how can light Yan make him happy? The walking corpse threw a blank! Light Yan''s mouth, hook out a mischievous smile. With her skull, she flew over the clouds directly above the lake. Above the clouds, there is a shining sun and a beautiful sea of clouds. Although you can still smell sulfur yellow, it''s harmless. Not long after seeing the scenery, the walking corpse rushed up again! Light Yan will white jade skull hold in the chest position, walking corpse and rushed to light Yan, she quickly turned around, walking corpse silly from behind will light Yan embrace. His hands around light Yan, also not honest want to grab light Yan in the hands of the baby. Light Yan bowed his head and said with a smile: "Oh! Slow down You got it With a shake of her hand, she took out the iron chain dyed blood red by the killing smell from the space ring, which entangled her and the walking corpse tightly like a blood snake. Light Yan slightly struggling, in the arms of the corpse turned a body, hands still holding white jade skull in the chest. She looked at the tall man who was blocking the sun, and put her hands around his waist. "General Chen, there is nothing worthy of my nostalgia in this world! How about this time? We are together, and no one will leave! " The corpse roared, biting on her pale neck. Her sharp fangs pierced her skin. Blood ran down her neck, filled her collarbone, and then soaked her clothes red. Light Yan gentle, with the right hand his head dead press on his neck. The iron chain is mercilessly one le, two people are tightly tied together! Then, the field of speed opened up! Light Yan with that crazy corpse, straight down to the lava lake. When Lin Jie came with the white jade sword box, he just saw this scene. Light Yan with 17 corpses, dragging blood red tail, straight into the boiling lava lake. The magma in the lava lake was splashed out by this huge force. When Lin Jie escaped the magma and rushed to the lava lake, the whole lava lake had almost dried up! Chen Hao watched as the magma slowly poured into the depression, and his whole thinking was blank. Everything''s gone. Nothing. In the white jade sword case, there was a crisp sound. Cracks appeared on the red blood sword body, which spread all over the sword body. In the crack crevice, the dark red blood gradually seeps out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Chen Hao looked at the sword body full of cracks, but he was not frightened. He knew a long time ago that he had a devil in his heart! Every living person has a devil in his heart. Although he is a sword spirit, he is not formed naturally. He was originally a living man. He was extracted by a special technique. With the help of the system, he merged into the red blood magic sword and became the spirit of the magic sword. Apart from the body, his soul should be no different from human beings. All have joys and sorrows. The sword master can be free, can leave everything behind, and can die. But he is a sword spirit He is a sword spirit. He is forbidden in the magic sword. As long as the red blood magic sword exists for one day, he will not die! Or can change a kind of his hometown''s one kind of saying - forever cannot surpass! Lin Jie looked at the magma Lake blankly, unable to speak. He still has the painting in his hand. He wants to give it to Mr. Chen. Lin Jie still had a chance in his heart. He cried out: "master Chen! Mr. Chen! Senior Chen ~ " no one can respond to him. He knew that master Chen really left with the walking corpse. Lin Jie sat on the ground, took out the jar of iced wine, tons of wine will be a jar of dry! Standing up, he shook his hand and threw the empty jar into the boiling magma. "Master Chen! I didn''t expect you to leave like this! " Lin Jie wiped his greasy hair on the top of his head. He staggered in the same place and almost fell into the magma. After he finally stood firm, he continued, "I respect you! Respect your strength! I admire your courage In fact, I envy you Envy your determination, envy your free and easy, envy in the affordable, put down the spirit, you are stronger than me, many times stronger than me He looked at the white jade sword box in his hand and said in a low voice: "you told me that force is the most effective way to solve problems. I admit that you have a good point. When you encounter most problems, force is really effective..." Lin Jie once again sat down on the ground, looked at the magma lake and murmured: "but you don''t know, even if you give me the red blood demon sword, no matter how against heaven, even if I can be like you, become the top strong, or even become the first expert in the mainland, but it is still impossible to solve my problem!" In the white jade sword box, Chen Hao gradually regained his mind. He was attracted by Lin Jie''s words! He''s in a mess now, but he can''t think of anything else that can''t be solved by becoming the first expert in the mainland! Force may not solve all the troubles and troubles But it can solve the people who make trouble and trouble! Lin Jie continued: "Mr. Chen, you are right. As you said, there may be hatred in my eyes. I really hate someone, but that person But that man The man... " Lin Jie choked and couldn''t speak any more. He gasped for a while, and then slowly unfolded the scroll in his hand. In his eyes, it was the blood red ghost. "Mr. Chen, in fact, this painting has always hidden secrets. I''ve played a smart trick!" "I think if you look at it a little more carefully, you will find it. It''s a pity..." Lin Jie raised his head and turned the painting over. Chen Hao in the white jade sword box was stunned when he saw the painting. From the back, isn''t that man light face? On the scroll, Qingyan holds her knees with her legs, her long blood red hair flutters with the wind, and there is an unspeakable sadness and loneliness in her eyes. It''s a wonderful design! This painting, from the front, is the ferocious blood ghost. From the back, it is the portrait of Xiaoyan It''s just two different pictures. "If I had known, I should have told you directly!" "You are the first person who really praised me for my good painting, and you know how to draw. You are an expert!" Lin Jie looked at the mess around the battlefield, thought, or stand up, intend to leave. This is a place of right and wrong. When other warriors find that the war here has stopped, they are likely to come. If they see him, they''re sure to get him in trouble. As it happens, he is a man who is afraid of trouble. Lin Jie looked back at the blazing lava lake and said in a low voice, "Mr. Chen, have a good rest Maybe one day I''ll be with you! " He took another look at the white jade sword box in his hand, tilted his head, and laughed very sarcastically: "red blood demon sword? No matter how strong it is, what''s the use? " With that, he stepped on the side of the magma lake and was affected by the battle of the strong in the field. He became very soft on the soil. With a great effort, his whole leg sank down! He put his hands on the ground and struggled to pull out his legs. In Chen haomu''s eyes, he thrust the white jade sword box into it. Chen Hao has a very bad premonition!He seems to have guessed what Lin Jie wants to do! = it''s time to Not really? Anyway, the red blood sword is also a Taoist weapon. No matter which top force in the southern region, it can become the treasure of the town faction. Even if the red blood sword is a magic sword, but even if you don''t use it, you can always get rich if you sell it? But But what''s the meaning of this kid? The white jade sword box is half stuffed, and it''s stuck! The sword box is not small. Lin Jie didn''t even think about it. He stepped on the white jade sword box with his dirty right foot just now, and the white jade sword box fell directly into the soil. Then he raised his leg and stepped on it hard, and the white jade sword box fell into the soil for more than one meter! He kicked some soil at will, filled the pit with stones, buried the white jade sword box thoroughly, stepped on the ground and scattered some floating soil to keep the surrounding soil in the same state, showing no flaws. After finishing all this, Lin Jie said in a relaxed tone: "master Chen, I don''t need the red blood demon sword. Since it''s your favorite sword, let it go with you!" After that, Lin Jie ran away without looking back. Before Chen Hao saw him running, he took time to collect all the ice scraps that light Yan had just cut for him in a jar. He thought he would continue to use them to ice wine in the future Chen Hao now has no time to feel sad for the death of light Yan, no time to worry about the cracks on the red blood sword, because he found something more urgent! Lin Jie buried him! Lin Jie is leaving! His white jade sword is in the box and can''t move. Although his divine sense can barely penetrate the seal of the white jade sword box, he can''t communicate with other people except the sword owner, let alone influence the outside world through the seal of the sword box! That is to say, as long as Lin Jie doesn''t take him away, he can only stay here forever. This is definitely not what Chen Hao wants. He can accept being sealed, but he can''t accept being abandoned. He doesn''t want to stay in one place forever. Will he come back? As a result, Lin Jie didn''t look back after collecting the broken ice. He ran away and soon disappeared in the scope of Chen Hao''s divine consciousness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 It''s strange that Chen Hao finds that he doesn''t hate Lin Jie. Even don''t hate to seal their own light Yan. He knew that light Yan gave the white jade sword box to Lin Jie, but he never thought that he would seal the red blood sword for a long time. In addition to no one can refuse the temptation of strength, but also because light Yan know, Lin Jie heart hate. Hate, hate people, he is very decadent. That proves that he has enemies, and they are not weak. Anyway, with Lin Jie''s innate strength, there is no revenge! Then, doesn''t he just need the red blood sword? But I''m afraid light Yan never dreamed that Lin Jie didn''t want revenge. He didn''t need the red blood magic sword. He buried the red blood magic sword directly in her body. Chen Hao looked at the sky and did not hope to get rid of the seal in a short time. The material of the white jade sword case is very special. It can be easily penetrated by the divine sense. It''s like a piece of transparent glass, which the divine mind can''t find at all. But it was buried in more than one meter deep soil! Who will be OK and turn over all the soil nearby? Is it a crop to loosen the soil? Chen Hao glanced at the nearby magmatic lake, but he didn''t think that anyone would be too idle to grow crops here. And Chen Hao is a little scared. Will the magma in the magma Lake diffuse directly? The magma lake is very similar to a crater. The surrounding earth and rocks are squeezed and protruded by the powerful people in the field, forming an irregular circle, more than 10 meters high. The location where Lin Jie buried the white jade sword box is not far from the magma lake! Half an hour later, there are two magic martial arts came together. Chen Hao knows both of them. They are invited by the Yin corpse sect. "Is this the battle of the frontier powers? How terrible! It''s not only glaciers, it''s even magma! " "Yes, thanks to our fast running, otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll lose our lives if we are touched by a little microwave!" "That''s right. It''s better not to even watch the battle between the strong in the field. Their field is too wide. When they fight, they almost attack indiscriminately!" "Why! What about them? " "I don''t know!" "Chen Ruoyan should be dead, right? But I didn''t expect that she broke through to the realm in the last time. Doesn''t it mean that she is the second in the group of Nanyu Bubi potianjing? Is there such a strong second place? It''s only a year, isn''t it? In one year''s time, from the peak of breaking heaven to the peak of realm, the talent is simply terrible! " "I wasn''t there at that time. I don''t know how to compete in Tiancheng kingdom! It''s estimated that there will be another black curtain! But Chen Ruoyan must be dead! No matter how powerful she is, she is only a strong person in the early stage of the realm. Feng Changdong, the leader of the Yin corpse sect, is a strong person in the middle stage of the realm, and it''s so close to the Mountain Gate of the Yin corpse sect... " "Lao Liu, have you found anything wrong?" "What''s wrong?" "Where is the Yin corpse sect?" The two supernatural powers looked at the position of the Yin corpse sect, stunned! In fact, a warrior rubbed his eyes hard, wondering if he had lost his eyes. Because the Yin corpse sect has not only disappeared, but also the camp of Yin corpse sect, the mountain range that stretches hundreds of miles, has disappeared. Instead, it is a plain land with bare yellow soil! In an instant, both of them guessed another possibility. Should not Did Chen Ruoyan succeed? Successfully razed the Yin corpse sect to the ground? Otherwise, who did it? They all doubted whether the Yin corpse sect had offended the Da Neng. It was the Da Neng who flattened the Yin corpse sect! Otherwise, logic doesn''t make sense. "Do you think Chen Ruoyan did it?" "I don''t think so? Chen Ruoyan, not so strong! " "Do you remember the blood cloud we saw in the distance just now? That''s the area of killing, isn''t it? " "By the way, what about the cold protector of the Wudao alliance? Why is he gone? " "You say he won''t leave directly, will he?" "It''s impossible. He''s definitely involved in the battle. He''s in the dark ice area of Dharma protection comprehension!" The two supernatural powers looked at each other and looked at the glacier. They both guessed a terrible possibility. "I don''t think so? Today, when I first entered the meeting hall, I heard from the Yin corpse sect that elder Huo of the Martial Arts Alliance was visiting Yin corpse sect with four Dharma protectors. Elder Huo should have a good relationship with Yin corpse sect. He can''t watch Yin corpse sect destroyed! " "What about Mr. Huo?" "I don''t know!" "Is that Jin Guang just now elder Huo?" "What about the blood light? Who is Xueguang? Can''t it be Chen Ruoyan? ""I don''t know!" "Let''s find out if there will be survivors nearby!" "If we don''t survive, then we..." They nodded tacitly, rising rapidly, overlooking the whole earth. Chen Hao looked at two people from his head, very helpless in the heart. These two blind guys! Almost at the same time, they found the dead body of Feng Changdong, the leader of Yin corpse sect, and also saw the space ring in his hand. Two people''s eyes meet in midair at the same time, and then quickly open the distance, watching each other warily. "We need to be quick! Later, more people will come! " "What about that?" "Well, since the murderer didn''t take their space ring after he killed the Yin corpse sect, there should be other space rings left nearby There is not only one strong person in the field of Yin corpse sect, but also one strong person in the Martial Arts Alliance "Yes, we''ll find others immediately. We''ll have a space ring for each of us. What we can get depends on our own luck. Then we have to keep it a secret. Otherwise, we can''t please each other!" "Well, the deal is done. If we wait, I''m afraid more people will come!" The two supernatural experts are reasonable. This is undoubtedly the best choice at the moment! However, Chen Hao sneered in his heart. Although they made the right decision soon, it was too late! In Chen Hao''s perception, there are already a large number of supernatural realm masters, those who break heaven realm martial arts, and even those who are born in heaven realm martial arts come to another place! You know, there are too many people who know about this war. The Yin corpse sect has invited all the nearby forces that can be invited once! Now that the fighting is over, it''s no wonder they don''t come back. In this battle, Xiaoyan killed nine strong men in the field and killed the whole Yin corpse sect. Except for Dai Ye''s body bag, she didn''t take anything away. Lin Jie, who first came to the battlefield, took nothing but a little ice. On the whole battlefield, there should still be the storage equipment of nine field strongmen, as well as some legacy of the Yin corpse sect. So, after Qingyan fought against the nine strong men in the field, there was another war in this devastated land! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 Chen Hao looked at everything coldly, not touched at all. Death, he''s used to it. Destruction, or rebirth. One Yin corpse faction falls, and then another will rise to take his place. When a strong man in the field dies, a warrior will inherit his legacy. Maybe this is the rise of a legendary strong man. So what? What''s the matter with his red blood sword? Fame and wealth, beauty, and he like floating clouds. "Ding ~ congratulations on the death of the 35th sword master The long lost system sounds again. Chen Hao doesn''t even have the idea to deal with it now. This system, too low-key, has no sense of existence at all. Even more than his Red Blood Sword spirit, he has no sense of existence. He has always thought that the system has not been started for a long time and has crashed! In his state, he doesn''t care much about whether the system is in or not. What can the system do even if it is in use? Can you dig him out of the soil? Chen Hao doesn''t believe it! But light Yan just died now, it is a bit beyond his expectation, if she is not too far away from the red blood demon sword, he would like to ask, magma hot feet? Only 35, but Chen Hao feels that time seems to have passed for a long time. There was a sense of vicissitudes in his heart. Habitually looking back at the attribute panel, Chen Hao was shocked to find that the swordsmanship of you long is inferior! If Chen Hao remembers correctly, is the sword technique he deduced for Qingyan inferior to the prefecture level? So, at the last moment, light Yan improved the sword technique of you long to the sky level? In fact, Chen Hao had been prepared for light Yan to change the sword technique of Youlong. Because the weapon of Youlong sword is whip sword, which means a whip sword! Can light Yan in the last moment, magic out of 44 whip sword, a whip sword and 44 whip sword, completely two concepts! There is also Mingming''s sword technique, which is called "you long". As a result, what light Yan conjures up is ferocious blood snakes If you don''t change the skill, that''s strange! However, what Chen Hao didn''t expect was that light Yan changed the sky level sword technique. Chen Hao took a brief look at the content of this set of sky level sword technique, which includes not only body method, but also the use of magic. Body method contains the essence of "Butterfly Dance" and "flying star step". There are also many sword techniques such as Xingjian. At the same time, it needs extremely strict whip and sword control ability It can be said that this set of sky level sword technique is certainly terrible, but the difficulty of cultivation is enough to make the vast majority of martial arts practitioners flinch. In this world, I''m afraid few martial arts can fully meet the requirements! If you want to practice by force, it''s OK, but the power of the sword may be greatly reduced! After thinking about it, Chen Hao changed the sword technique "you long" in the introduction of the master killing skill to the sword technique "blood snake"! The name of blood snake sounds like the name of a set of third rate sword techniques! But this is not Chen Hao named waste, this is in accordance with the naming style of light Yan, belongs to the mark of light Yan, will come down in one continuous line! Besides, what''s the use of a big name? In Chen Hao''s heritage library, there are 37 sets of martial arts with the name of "killing gods". Among them, 29 sets are only yellow level, and 8 sets are inferior These names make Chen Hao feel ashamed and hide them at the bottom of all the skills. The more powerful people are, the more they feel small. Many of the practitioners who have broken away from the second disease will change their names to normal when they are mature. The moves of blood snake are: barrier, magic sword, blood dragon dance, blood dragon dance, spiral sting Chen Hao looked at the move, but it didn''t match the name of the sword. He couldn''t help but want to revise it. Results after changing "blood Dragon Dance" into "blood Snake Dance" and "blood Dragon Dance" into "blood Snake Dance" He has some Muggles! Snake sting? Always feel very low! Chen Hao slowly ponders, the heart soon immerses down, no longer pays attention to the flying sword Qi around, the fallen body. It''s almost dark after all the moves have been renamed. The battle continues! Chen Hao feels that these people can really fight! But there are fewer and fewer survivors. The battle lasted until the middle of the night. The last living man watched the enemy''s throat, endured the pain, and left quickly with a space ring. Then the area was completely quiet. Let''s go! Let''s all go!Seeing the last living person leave, Chen Hao, who is buried in the earth, is not lost at all. "I''m in a good mood now!" There are not many stars tonight, only a crescent moon. His heart is as clear as the night sky. Cool autumn wind blowing, Chen Hao noticed that there are two pieces of grass seed fell near him. They''re in the wrong place! This blood red land is doomed not to let them take root. Will Lin Jie come back? Chen Hao stares at the two tiny grass seeds, spirit Gradually empty. A day later, Chen Hao was disturbed. When he came back, another warrior appeared! This time, the martial artists are generally not strong. Maybe they just want to come back to see if there are any leftovers that other experts despise, or there are people with the mentality of picking up leaks. The experts in front of them didn''t turn out the white jade sword box, so they don''t have to rely on these warriors! Some of those who are not strong enough to enter this area dare not enter. Chen Hao saw with his own eyes that a stubborn and unyielding warrior of Zhenyuan just stepped on the bloody red land and went crazy! That''s right. It''s crazy! God knows how much killing intention light Yan has penetrated into this blood red earth! Of course, in addition to Qingyan killing, there are also elder Huo and Bingyan, who left a strong field atmosphere here! The smell will change the temperature of the environment. For example, the temperature of lava lake is much higher than that of ordinary lava, such as the glacier. And the breath left by Qingyan will make people crazy! However, ordinary people can feel the danger, and they often dare not get close to it. Of course, these breath will gradually subside over time. There is nothing wrong, it is the years to wipe injustice. Chen Hao has turned his eyes to the place where the white jade sword box is buried. After a day''s work, more than ten grass seeds have been lost. Late at night on the third day, Chen Hao felt the ground tremble slightly, and he was disturbed again. In the distance, there was a vibration from the bottom of the ground where the Yinshi sect was. This vibration, not an earthquake, seems to come from the depths of the earth, which ordinary people can''t detect at all. This kind of vibration soon attracted Chen Hao. He felt very interesting, at least more interesting than Caozi. He looked at the grass seed for three days, and felt the life breath in the stubborn grass seed gradually fade away. There seems to be something inside to climb out! Is it human? Is it a monster or a corpse? Chen haorao is interested in putting his attention there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 On the fourth and fifth days, the earthquake source finally approached the limit of Chen Hao''s penetration into the ground, and Chen Hao finally determined There are people inside! As for who it is, it''s easy to guess. It must be the survivors of the Yin corpse sect! When Dai Ye fled back to the Yin corpse sect, these people should have escaped into the depths of the earth, but fortunately they escaped. They should be glad that Dai Ye didn''t hide with them Chen Hao explored their strength a little. There are more than 20 people in total. The most powerful one is the one with the highest magical power, which is not worth mentioning at all. When Qingyan leveled the Yin corpse sect and killed all the powerful people in all fields, the Yin corpse sect was doomed. Even if these remaining warriors of the Yin corpse sect escape, they will have to remain anonymous. The Yin corpse sect has offended many top forces. Those forces may not. They are absolutely good at it! Late at night on the eighth day, the surviving members of the Yin corpse sect sneaked out of the cave and looked at the nearby Yin corpse mountains. They were all at a loss! As if they could feel the bloody and violent killing breath from the blood red soil. They know that Chen Ruoyan has used the secret arts of the evil sect to raise her strength to an incredible level and killed all the powerful members of their Yin corpse sect, including the patriarch, the supreme elder, the great elder and the second elder. Even one elder and four Dharma protectors of Wudao alliance didn''t escape Chen Ruoyan''s vicious hand! But in their dreams, Chen Ruoyan even flattened their residence and more than a dozen mountain peaks! At this time, they dare not even say anything big about revenge. The gap is too big! "Third Elder martial brother, what shall we do?" Someone asked the most powerful person in the later stage of shentongjing. "What else can we do? Let''s break up The Third Elder martial brother said, "you should keep your identity. Once other top forces find out, they may not make us feel better!" Everyone was silent. They are not stupid. They understand what the Third Elder martial brother said. There are many enemies of the Yin corpse sect. "What about you, Third Elder martial brother?" "Me? I want to go to Zhongyu and find out about Chen Ruoyan by the way! " "Elder martial brother, do you want to take revenge for the school?" Someone asked. "Yes, I think I can''t be Chen Ruoyan''s opponent, but I have to avenge the enemy of my school. Although I think Chen Ruoyan has a high probability of death, I still don''t believe she is dead if I don''t see her body!" The Third Elder martial brother lowered his voice and said, "I''m afraid we''re the only ones left to know that Chen Ruoyan killed elder Huo and the four Dharma protectors. I want to report this to the alliance. Then, the alliance will take revenge for us!" "Third Elder martial brother, shall we go together?" It''s not how united and friendly the people of the Yin corpse sect are. But light Yan destroyed the Yin corpse sect, seriously damaged their interests. Then, the survivors of the Yin corpse sect soon dispersed. There are families behind them, and most of them intend to return to the family. All of them are planning to go to Zhongyu with the Third Elder martial brother. After all, the southern region is still too dangerous for them. The dead face of the warrior of the Yin corpse sect is really striking. Then for most of the month, more and more warriors arrived nearby, and at the beginning, they would come and pick up a little bit. But the warrior behind is to pay a visit to the battle relics left by the top leaders in the field, and also to see what the hell corpse sect is like by the way! A warrior stepped on the blood red soil and whispered, "how can this soil be different from other places? I feel frightened when I step on the blood red soil!" "It should be the killing breath left by the strong in the field of killing. If you are not a warrior who practices the artistic conception of killing, don''t step on it for a long time, you will die!" "Let''s get out of here!" "No, see that glacier? It was left by a strong person in the field. I want to feel it and see if I can change my artistic conception of ice to a higher level! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Twenty three days after Xiaoyan left, five strong people in the field appeared nearby. The leader was the top one in the field! After checking around, they left in a hurry. Chen Hao guesses that most of them are from the alliance of Chinese martial arts and Taoism! It is estimated that the group of survivors of the Yin corpse sect went to the alliance of martial arts in the central region and denounced light Yan! Chen Hao thought that these people should have great skills and maybe dig out themselves, but he thought too much! A month later, the battlefield has been cleaned countless times. Many of the less powerful fighters feel the strong atmosphere left by the powerful in the field around them. Instead of leaving, they sit in the same place and meditate, hoping to get some breakthrough opportunities.Chen Hao suddenly found that this place seems to be a small place for cultivation! However, this makes Chen Hao feel very uncomfortable. He prefers to be alone. He felt like a cat staring at the fish tank It''s hard to see and eat! Among the residual breath in these fields, the glaciers of Lengyan and lenghufa are the most popular, and there is almost no killing breath left by Qingyan near the nearby glaciers. Chen Hao''s position is the most unpopular. There is a strong atmosphere in the field of fire and metal, and Huo Changlao has strong strength! But it''s also mixed with the breath of light Yan''s killing field and fantasy field. The breath of killing field and fantasy field is combined to form a strong combination of one plus one greater than two! After going crazy for a few more unfortunate people, the vast majority of real yuan Jingwu people and congenital Jingwu people stopped trying. That is to say, those who break the heaven can carry it down a little bit. After all, the strongest part of Xiaoyan is not the realm of killing and fantasy! Even those who want to get in touch with the smell of killing will not come to Chen Hao''s side, because the smell of fire and metal will also interfere with them. The only thing that makes Chen Hao happy is that lava lake has no tendency to spread. At least in a short time, he didn''t have to worry about being engulfed by the magma and ran to be with Xiaoyan. There are a few martial artists with a sense of public morality, and they also slightly strengthen the walls around the lava lake. Chen Hao is really grateful to them. If it wasn''t because he was trapped, he would certainly take the initiative to send them up and recognize them as the masters of the sword, so as to serve the dogs and horses! It''s also because more and more people have come here recently. Chen Hao knows a lot about things outside. If we say that the story of the first World War of the Yin corpse sect has been published! For example, Xiaoyan is wanted by the whole mainland She became the first fighter wanted by the whole mainland in 3000 years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 She was also convicted. The Wudao alliance found countless warriors present at that time. They can prove that the blood demon "Chen Ruoyan" was at the party with the Yin corpse at that time. Even Lengyan had taken action against "Chen Ruoyan". The warriors saw the battle in the distance. There was golden light all over the sky, a small sun appeared in the mid air, and the blood red fog dyed the sky red! The Wudao alliance has also received testimony from the survivors of the Yin corpse sect. Dai ye, who escaped from the battlefield at that time, claimed that "Chen Ruoyan" killed elder Huo Later, the warriors of the Wudao alliance also made an on-the-spot investigation. In addition to the breath of the five strong men in the field of the Wudao alliance and the four strong men in the field of the Yin corpse sect, there were only the breath of the killing, fantasy and speed fields. Among them, the speed field should have reached a satisfactory level! They also found bodies scattered on the scene. After identification, the wound was caused by a rare whip sword. It is completely consistent with their intelligence investigation of "Chen Ruoyan"! Even if things are strange, they have to believe that the murderer who killed Huo Changlao and the four Dharma protectors in the Wudao alliance is the blood demon "Chen Ruoyan". In an unheard of way, she has risen from the top of supernatural realm to the top of realm realm! There are many human and material evidences to prove that "Chen Ruoyan" is the murderer! But there is no evidence that this "Chen Ruoyan" is really dead! The Wudao alliance has been dormant for thousands of years, and only in recent years has it become active. By holding a mainland wide martial arts competition, they announced the strong return of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism to other martial artists from the four regions. Elder Huo''s identity is not simple. Taking advantage of the power of holding the martial arts contest, the Martial Arts Alliance successively appointed four top leaders of the territory as the leaders of the four regions, and provided them with powerful assistants to integrate the martial arts forces of the four regions. As a result, the alliance of martial arts and Taoism in the central region never dreamed that the leader of the alliance of the southern region had just set foot in the southern region and was killed! Together, the four Dharma protectors were also killed, and no one was spared! This is the face of the Wudao League! Since the southern wolf disaster thousands of years ago, this is the worst loss of the alliance. After this battle, the alliance of martial arts and Taoism has just successfully held the young martial arts contest in mainland China, and the reputation it gained has been destroyed by more than half of it! If an ordinary warrior kills one leader of the alliance and four Dharma protectors, the impact is not so great The problem is, it''s Xiaoyan who killed them! The Nanyu Dabi, who was declared invalid a year ago, won the second place in the potianjing group The result invalid south area big than second, the second year will be the Martial Arts Alliance sub league leader killed! It''s too funny. And then, just after the end, it swept across the whole mainland and became a big joke. As a result, the Martial Arts Alliance, which became angry, issued a NINE-STAR wanted order to the whole mainland, and the reward amount was exaggerated to the extreme, which was enough to make any top force in the southern region crazy! As long as you can kill the blood demon "Chen Ruoyan", there is not only a variety of precious elixirs and a large number of top-quality spirit stones, but also a set of heaven level inferior skills Yes, it''s a set of Kung Fu and martial arts! Some techniques and martial arts are used in a set of ways. They are perfectly matched. This amount of reward is enough to build a strong foundation! In addition, if Chen Ruoyan can be informed of the whereabouts of the person, may also get a generous reward for reporting. What''s more, if you can prove that Chen Ruoyan is dead, the warrior who finds her body will also get a set of prefecture level top-grade martial arts skills, as well as the reward of spirit stone and elixir. It''s not that the Wudao alliance has not considered the possibility that Xiaoyan has fallen. To tell you the truth, Chen Hao was worried after he got the news. This reward seems very simple to Lin Jie. It''s no different from giving away After all, he witnessed the death of Xiaoyan. Although light Yan hides very well, it''s not sure that there will be any capable people in the Wudao alliance, and what clues can be found by drilling into the magma. Whether it is out of their own interests, or the feelings of light Yan. Chen Hao does not want anyone to disturb light Yan. However, he soon understood that everything is in accordance with fate, no matter what! It''s true that Xiaoyan is notorious, but martial arts people are born to worship the strong. Although the Martial Arts Alliance issued a wanted order to light Yan, so that the entire mainland of martial arts are crazy. Can more martial arts, speaking of her, tone or with a strong respect! More than a month later, Chen Hao heard that Qingyan was the top beauty in South China What he saw with his own eyes was that a warrior turned out a beautiful picture album It''s said that this album is still a Centenary Edition! It''s worth collecting! Chen Hao really wants to ask them, since there is a Centenary Edition, is there a ten-year edition, a Millennium Edition, a fifth anniversary edition, etc?However, even the heat of the dead also rub, this is really good? Maybe they don''t believe that Xiaoyan died! Many martial artists think that "Chen Ruoyan" is not dead. She must take back the walking corpse in Dai Ye''s hand, and then she chooses to live in seclusion under the pressure of the Wudu alliance. The identity of the walking corpse has already reached a consensus among the southern warlords. It should be Chen Ruoyan''s sweetheart. Look at the end of the Ke family to know that Ke Chenglei unfortunately guessed right! Time passed unconsciously. In the second month after the Red Blood Sword lost its owner, the army of the state of Wu occupied Yinshan City, and more than half of the soldiers who tried to feel the residual breath in the field walked away. The state of Wu sent a team of 1000 soldiers stationed nearby, but did not drive the remaining soldiers away rudely. Four months after the Red Blood Sword lost its owner, at the end of spring, Chen Hao heard that Liang Pingguo had been completely divided by the Three Kingdoms. At present, there is a tacit understanding among the eastern Qin, the Western Qin and the state of Wu, and there is no sign of a large-scale war. There is a feud between the eastern Qin Dynasty and the Western Qin Dynasty. Wu was also an outsider. He was afraid of going too far and was suppressed by the southern regions. Moreover, Liang Pingguo''s original territory was long enough for the Three Kingdoms to digest. On the first anniversary of the loss of the owner of the red blood sword, on the day of the Qingyan memorial ceremony, the vegetation withered and yellow, and Chen Hao met Lin Jie again. Lin Jie came in the light of stars. He wore a brand-new and elegant military uniform, spotless. The shaved beard is neat, the hair seems to have been specially taken care of, combed in a neat way, and put in a bun. If he didn''t find that his face was still haggard and yellow, his eyes were still turbid and confused, his strength was not improved, his hand was still the rusty sword, and there was no mud under his brand-new boots Chen Hao has to doubt whether he has had a good time recently! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Seeing that he was still miserable, Chen Hao felt much better. On the other side of the glacier, Lin Jie saw more than 30 warriors sitting on the ground. He closed his eyes and realized that without disturbing each other, he just stepped on the ground on the head of the red blood demon sword and came to the edge of the magma lake. It''s a few miles away from those warriors, but Lin Jie doesn''t care much. The magma lake has been reinforced by many warriors, and now it is more and more like a crater. Lin Jie didn''t care. He put seven jars of wine on the edge of the crater, threw his sword behind him, and then sat on it with both feet hanging on the lake. Chen Hao looked at his newly bought martial arts suit with a layer of blood red soil on his buttocks, and suddenly he was a little flattered. That''s Lin Jie''s style. When Lin Jie opened the seal, the mellow and rich aroma of wine floated in the air. Lin Jie poured the liquor in the wine jar, together with a piece of broken ice, into the crater of the volcano. As soon as the liquor touched the magma, there was a burst of firelight and a burst of water mist. The fragrance of wine has gone further! After pouring a jar of wine, Lin Jie opened a jar for himself and drank it happily. At the end of a jar of wine, Lin Jie''s face turned red. He took his empty jar back and wiped his mouth. He murmured: "half a year ago, I met a rich man. He has the same vision as you. He appreciates my paintings very much. He asked me to sell a painting to him at a high price. Only in this way can I have these ten jars of wine After all, only good wine can match the status of the elder! " Lin Jie opened another seal and continued: "of course, it may be good wine for me, but it may be too coarse for my predecessors. I hope you don''t mind!" "Originally, I bought 13 jars of that painting for the money I sold. I couldn''t help but drink six more jars, and there were only seven left. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you five jars!" "I remember I don''t know if you like drinking or not... " Lin Jie silently looked at the red magma flowing at his feet. After a long time, he said, "since you don''t object, you must like it too!" With that, he poured three jars into the magma lake again! After drinking the second jar of wine, Lin Jie got drunk. He opened the seal of the last jar of wine and took a greedy deep breath, as if he wanted to inhale all the aroma of wine into his body! He wiped the liquid from the corner of his mouth, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, gritted his teeth, and poured the wine into the volcanic lake. When the fog rose, he put his nose close to him After all this, Lin Jie said in a low voice: "yesterday, when I passed Yinshan City, I drank for a long time in the restaurant where we had dinner before. At that time, I remembered that master Chen would like me to dress cleanly, so I changed my clothes!" "I''m famous now. The martial arts alliance wants you all over the mainland. The reward is so rich that even I''m a little excited I''ve seen the illustration above. The painter is so rubbish that he can''t even draw half of his master''s style But I guess the senior won''t care about this kind of thing? " "Yes, you certainly don''t care..." Before leaving, he said: "I''m very kind, but I still want to say sorry to you. That sword is not suitable for me. I really hate someone, but I can''t really draw a sword at her." Lin jiedun said: "after all She''s my mother Chen Hao was dizzy when he was knocked on the head by this stuffy stick. Originally, he thought that Lin Jie had some scruples about his enemies. As long as he continues to decadent, as long as he continues to lead a bad life, he may one day be able to use the red blood demon sword. He didn''t expect that the person Lin Jie hated was his mother! With his character, it''s impossible to do it. Chen Hao suddenly felt that the sky was falling, and his future seemed dark. In front of the volcano lake, Lin Jie didn''t mention his own business any more. Before long, he staggered away. The next year, Lin Jie appeared again as scheduled. This time, he still wore a new dress. As in previous years, his strength did not improve at all. He poured five jars of wine into the hot magma lake and drank three jars of wine himself. It seems that he should have done better last year than the year before. "Three months ago, I met Meng Qing, the youngest son of housekeeper Meng, who used to be my valet. Only then did I know that he has joined our family''s chamber of Commerce He used to be on my side, but now he has changed a lot. Maybe he has become mature! " "But it''s not right. He''s one year younger than me, only 18 years old!" Chen Hao takes another look at Lin Jie He is not 19 at all. Chen Hao believes that he is 30. That is to say, the year when Xiaoyan died, he was only 17 years old? When Zhen Ya died, he was 16 years old? Women at 16? Chen Hao is suddenly a little jealous of Lin JieHe didn''t touch a woman before he became a sword spirit. After he became a sword spirit, almost 30 years passed. "He told me that the family were looking for me everywhere, and my parents were worried about me, especially my mother, who was a lot older!" Lin Jie took a deep breath and said slowly, "he also told me that there was no overnight feud between mother and son. He said that I should be considerate of her. Moreover, Zhen Ya has been dead for three years. After such a long time, she should not be angry any more. I should forgive my mother and say that she is also good for me As a result, I still escaped. In fact, I just don''t want to go back. I don''t know how to face her! " "Mr. Chen must feel that I am too cowardly. When I encounter things, I just escape and don''t know how to face them But you don''t know, I really don''t know how to face it! " "Or I should be like Meng Qing said, like a man Forgive my mother? " Lin Jie lowered his head, "forget it. I''m not going to mention it. I''ll come to see you once. I should say something happy!" At this point, Lynn stopped, and then he was silent. Half a quarter of an hour later, he said goodbye to the magma lake and disappeared into the night. In the third year, when the distant vegetation withered, Chen Hao did not wait for Lin Jie. After the first day, the second day and the third day, Lin Jie never appeared. He broke his appointment. Perhaps, he completely forgot about it. Time can erase everything, including memory. Come here to see light Yan, is his own decision, is not light Yan''s request. Light Yan has no kindness to him, we just meet by chance. Maybe he has something urgent to deal with and can''t come for the time being. Of course, it is possible that he had an accident and died in a corner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Chen Hao has no expectations of him. Chen Hao was born with martial arts. He couldn''t make any progress after three years of cultivation. He completely lost his enterprising spirit. He drank so much that he couldn''t even hold the sword in his hand. It''s no surprise that such a person died unexpectedly. What''s more, even if he doesn''t die, he won''t dig himself out. After finding that he was sealed and unable to extricate himself from difficulties, Chen Hao found that his heart was unprecedentedly calm. He was so calm that he felt terrible. If he had just become a sword spirit, he would be very angry and angry to death! Because, he knew, sooner or later, he would get out of trouble. One year, ten years Or a hundred or a thousand years, as long as he is not buried too deep, sooner or later he will get out of trouble. He, Chen Hao, magic sword, can wait! On the seventh day after Qingyan memorial day, Lin Jie appeared! This year, he poured ten jars of wine into the magma, twice as much as last year and the year before last. Looking at the red and gorgeous magma, Lin Jie said, "I''m late this time. In some accidents, Meng Qing should have revealed my whereabouts. I met my second uncle. He arrested me and said he would take me back. I couldn''t beat him He has the strength to break the sky. " "Er Bo has been very nice to me all the time. This time he seems to be really disappointed with me..." "You may ask, how did I get out?" Lin Jie said in a low voice, "in fact, I''m also very strange. He let me go himself I asked him why, and he said nothing, just let me go. " "I thought it was very strange at that time. I didn''t think it was that simple. So I bought some news from Cifeng. It seems that our family is in big trouble That''s why my second uncle didn''t ask me to go back. " Lin Jie drank the last jar of wine, put away the jar, stood up slowly, and said in a sad tone: "how can I leave such a thing? Although I hate my mother very much, I can''t watch her and see that our Lin family is in danger! " "So, Mr. Chen, maybe I''ll take away the magic sword you said!" Hear Lin Jie''s words, Chen Hao''s attention floats to Lin Jie! You mean, he''s getting out of trouble? He stares at Lin Jie, watches Lin Jie come and stops three meters away from the white jade sword box. Then Chen Hao watches him take out a shovel and start digging on the blood red ground £¿£¿£¿ If not trapped, Chen Hao really wants to jump out and give him a cruel memory! Fool! Wrong place! Lin Jie didn''t dare to excavate with Zhenyuan''s violence, for fear of startling the warrior in the distance, but his innate cultivation foundation is still there. With three or two efforts, he dug a two meter deep pit. "Have you dug in the wrong place?" Lin Jie talks to himself and digs in another place. Unfortunately, he dug the wrong place again. Chen Hao silently looked at the brother, the original very calm heart also flashed waves. He was already thinking about whether to give him a set meal first. "Wrong again?" Lin Jie looked at the big pit in front of him and glanced at the surrounding situation. He suddenly looked up and looked in the direction of Chen Hao: "by the way, I seem to have pressed a stone on it!" Lin Jie dug two shovels, took out the stone, and dug three shovels. Finally, the shovel met the hard object. He quickly squatted down, dug out the white jade sword box, tried it with the space ring, and found that it couldn''t be put in. It didn''t seem to come as a surprise to him. He used a prepared long cloth bag to cover the white jade sword box, tied it to the back, and then quickly filled the pit again. Don''t you open it? That''s very cautious. It''s late at night, and Lin Jie returns to an inn in Yinshan city with a white jade sword box. Use water to clean the bloody soil outside the white jade sword box. Lin Jie finds the secret lock and presses it gently. With a snap, the white jade sword box opened, and the red and sticky blood came out from the gap, which dyed Lin Jie''s hands red. Lin Jie looked at his hands in a daze, as if he didn''t react for a moment. But he didn''t react. Chen Hao did. So in his gaping eyes, the red and thick blood seemed to be alive, wriggling back to the sword box, and was absorbed by the red blood demon sword flashing red light. This Don''t waste it! Lin Jie swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at his clean hands, and looked at the sword case quilt, the blood red sword. Just seeing the red blood sword, Lin Jie''s eyes couldn''t move. His eyes seemed to be stuck by the red blood sword. On the blood red sword body of the red blood demon sword, there are countless cracks. In the cracks of each crack, there is Yin red liquid flowing, as if it has flesh and blood and life.Looking at the flowing liquid brilliance in the crevice, there was a fatal attraction for him. There was a voice in his mind tempting him to pick up the magic sword in front of him. Lin Jie reaches out his hand. As soon as his hand stops in mid air, he stops abruptly. He saw a long blood red dragon, which covered the sky and covered the sun, with a ferocious face and a blood red flame on his body. The blood dragon coiled around a towering mountain and glared at him with a pair of blood eyes. Xuehong seemed to yawn. Lin Jie could see the two rows of thin teeth in Xuelong''s mouth. When he noticed that the blood red circle was a mountain of corpses, he woke up from the nightmare. He was frightened, as if to see the ghost, and fiercely closed the white jade sword box. After closing the white jade sword box, he sat on the ground feebly and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with lingering fear. Chen Hao looks at all the movements of Lin Jie. He sneers in the sword box. He doesn''t believe it. Lin Jie can hold back next time! Yes, Chen Hao is not in a hurry to get out. Since Lin Jie has dug out the red blood demon sword, he will surely have a useful day. Now he has plenty of time and interest to play with his friend Lin Jie. It''s boring to kill him. It''s too cheap to leave directly. Although Chen Hao''s heart is calm and he is not angry with Lin Jie, it doesn''t mean he can forgive each other. Doesn''t Lin Jie want the red blood sword? The sword master, his sword spirit, Chen Hao, really recognized it! Chen Hao believes that the sword master can''t escape. Because Lin Jie is not a man with firm mind! Besides, with the appearance of the red blood demon sword, I don''t need to find the owner of the sword now! It''s his loss that Lin Jie doesn''t put his hand on the hilt of the red blood demon sword now! You know, if you are destined to be the owner of the red blood sword, the sooner the better. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 If we really wait until the crisis, and then pull out the red blood sword, even Chen Hao may not be able to return to heaven. Put the white jade sword box into the cloth bag. Lin Jie can''t sleep all night. In the dark, he stares at the cloth bag beside him. His mind is full of what Chen Ruoyan said before she died. The red blood demon sword is very powerful, but every owner of the red blood demon sword dies. He remembered the scene of "Chen Ruoyan" before she died. She took the walking corpse and threw herself into the magma. Sometimes Lin Jie doesn''t want to live, that''s true! But does he really want to die? That must be fake! If he really wanted to die, he would be gone by now. The last time I met Qingyan, I was determined to die, it was also because of the accumulated emotional outburst. People in some states, there will always be some inexplicable impulse ideas. When Lin Jie calms down, he feels as if he is decadent day after day It seems to be good! As soon as it was light, Lin Jie turned up from the bed and the white jade sword box on his back came out of the east gate. After ten days in a row, he finally arrived at the Western Qin guowenhai city. Three years ago, Wenhai city originally belonged to Liangping state, but now Liangping state has disappeared, and Wenhai city has been occupied by the Western Qin state, becoming a new border city, close to the Western Qin state. The Lin family has a small chamber of Commerce belonging to their own family. They also have a small industry in Wenhai City, a relatively small restaurant. This is what Lin Jie learned after he was caught by his second uncle. Entering Lin''s restaurant, because it''s in the morning, there are not many guests in the restaurant. At a glance, Lin Jie sees Meng Qing, who is sitting behind the counter and fiddling with the abacus. Meng Qing is of medium build and looks pretty. When he was Lin Jie''s valet in the past, he was still a little thin. He liked sweet food and lazy, and he would make him happy from time to time. But now he has grown fat and has a beard. His face is less childish, and he has become mature. When he is calculating, he has a serious face and has the power of a shopkeeper. Since he left the Lin family, Meng Qing has been implicated and sent to the Lin family chamber of Commerce. A year ago, he became the manager of the restaurant Wenhai city. It seems that he has a good life. A few days ago, after he was caught by his second uncle, his second uncle let him leave here. Lin Jie hesitated and stepped into the restaurant. "Hello, master Lin!" As soon as the shopkeeper saw Lin Jie, he greeted him politely and cried out, "manager Meng, young master Lin is here!" Meng Qing raised his head and saw Lin Jie. He was surprised. However, he rushed out and asked respectfully, "young master, why are you back?" To be honest, Lin Jie doesn''t want to meet Meng Qing. At the beginning, Meng Qing was not so respectful when he was still his follower. This sense of distance made him feel uncomfortable. Last time we met, he reminded Meng Qing, but Meng Qing still goes his own way, and has his own set of fallacies. "Is my second uncle still here?" "The second master has gone back to his family!" "Find a room. I have something to talk to you about." Meng Qing hesitated: "good, young master, you come with me!" Entering the small living room in the backyard of the restaurant, Meng Qing closed the door and poured a cup of tea for Lin Jie. "Tell me, what''s the matter? Why did the Wangs and the Tians join hands against us? " Lin Jie didn''t continue to ask the following questions, but Meng Qing could understand them. "I don''t know exactly." Meng Qing hesitated for a moment and continued, "all I know is that our family''s property in Luchu city has been suppressed by them. It seems that they have reached some tacit understanding!" "Isn''t the Tian family always friendly with the Lin family?" Meng Qing whispered: "young master, have you forgotten about Miss Tian?" Lin Jie lowered his head and did not speak. Meng Qinglian said: "young master, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have mentioned it!" "Forget it!" Lin Jie waved his hand. "Young master, in fact, what happened to the Lin family? You''d better go back and ask!" Meng Qing carefully said, "after all, many confidential things, in my capacity, are not qualified to know." "Go back?" "Yes! If you really want to know, you have to go back! " Lin Jie was silent. He didn''t know how to face his family, especially his mother after he went back. "Young master, nearly four years have passed. Why can''t you forget Zhen ya? Madame is your mother after all. She is for your own good "Why am I so good? For my good, I can do it to her? " At the mention of this, Lin Jie is like an angry tiger. Chen Hao in the white jade sword box just understands what happened to Lin Jie."But madam, she is your mother after all!" "That Xiao Ya should die?" Meng Qing looks at Lin Jie and is speechless. Lin Jie scratched his head and paced back and forth in the narrow living room, his eyes full of suffering. "I''ve listened to her since I grew up, and I''ve never disobeyed her wishes! I want to be a painter, but she thinks that martial arts is the most promising and can support the Lin family, so I go to practice martial arts! I wanted to join Shanhe sect, but she said tianyunmen was more powerful, so I listened to her and joined tianyunmen It''s not enough to worship Tian Yun men. She also bribes my brothers and sisters to act as her eyeliner. But why should she do it to Xiaoya? " Has been suppressing their emotions, has been decadent Lin Jie finally broke out! "After she knew what happened to me and Xiaoya, she told her that I would practice martial arts well. As long as I could break through the congenital state before I was 17 years old, she would not stop me and Xiaoya!" "But what happened? When I was 16 years old, I broke through to the congenital state, I completely met her requirements for me, and even overfulfilled the task! Even the headmaster recognized my talent But what about her? " Lin Jie hoarse voice roars a way: "she words but not letter!" "Master, calm down!" "How can you calm me down? How can you calm me down? How do you want me to forgive her? " In the white jade sword box, Chen Hao calmly looks at Lin Jie and listens to his story. The genius of the southern region is different from that of the state of Zhou. In the state of Zhou, because of the lack of cultivation resources and the weakness of martial arts, he became a congenital master at the age of 18, even a very strong genius. But in the southern region, the standard of first-class talent is whether one can become an inborn warrior before the age of 16. Before 16 years old, can become the congenital martial arts person, indicated later becomes the supernatural power realm master''s hope to be very big. Although Xiaoyan has killed countless supernatural experts, those supernatural experts are scattered everywhere. They are the mainstay of various forces, the mainstay of many first-class families, and accumulated from generation to generation! Lin Jie''s talent in martial arts is not weak. He can be regarded as a gifted martial artist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 You know, sometimes, the more talented you are, the more you can''t help yourself, especially Lin Jie. From his few words, Chen Hao can see that Lin Jie is not the kind of person who has a particular opinion. He has been used to obeying arrangements for a long time, and his mother has also been used to "arranging" him. Perhaps, when his mother was surprised to find that his son had a strong talent for martial arts, his old fault was made again. After all, the son''s talent is too strong, it is impossible for him to marry a too ordinary woman! Being gifted in martial arts doesn''t mean that he will grow up. Even in the 17th year, he killed young geniuses from other families. Xiaoyan performed tasks in xueshamen. If he can kill the young geniuses of baiguzong, he will get rich rewards. Even Liang Pingguo and yinshipai, who are powerful forces, are secretly targeting those who have the talent to become strong in the field Hand Let alone other forces. Lin Jie''s family, should not be too strong, his mother wants to find a match for him, that makes sense! If Chen Hao is right, it should be Miss Tian. As for that Zhen ya, she may be beautiful and pleasant, but she will never have a strong backstage, and she should not have the martial arts talent that matches Lin Jie. Otherwise, Lin Jie''s mother, can''t say hand, hand! Lin Jie will analyze a general, Chen Hao on his lack of sex. Judging from Lin Jie''s performance after Zhen Ya''s death, it is almost impossible for him to become an excellent sword master. In other words, he was abandoned from an early age His martial arts talent should be quite good, but he is far behind the ordinary martial arts people of the same age in both character and mind! However, Chen Hao did not dislike him too much. On the contrary, some sympathized with him. His mother killed his favorite woman It''s really hard for ordinary people to face this. If he really wants to be the master of the red blood demon sword, Chen Hao will not object. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the master of the sword is excellent or not. The motto of red blood demon sword is: as long as you are willing to work hard, you will get something! As long as you dare to work hard, there must be achievements! Look at the world! There are many civilian warriors who can''t break through the innate state in their lifetime and can only suffer the day after tomorrow. Don''t they work hard? Of course not! In fact, many ordinary people are more hardworking and desperate than the children of aristocratic families! But they can''t! Every pill, every stone, every skill and skill They all need to earn their own lives! But with the red blood demon sword, Elixir can be omitted, and spirit stone can be ignored. Even if you practice the most unconventional yellow level skill, you can still break through the congenital! How many wuzhe with insufficient understanding are stuck in a bottleneck and shut up to death in the dark hole. Don''t they work hard? Is it not hard enough for people to shut up completely, isolate themselves from the outside world and lead a hard life? They are just lack of natural beauty! If they become the master of the red blood demon sword, as long as they dare to fight, there will be absolutely no bottleneck! Thinking of this, Chen Hao was surprised to find that his whole body was full of positive energy! As long as you work hard, as long as you work hard, no matter how far your dream is, you can reach it Later, he simply changed his name to "positive energy, hard work, red blood and dream sword"! Thinking of this, Chen Hao is almost moved to cry! "You go out!" Lin Jie said to Meng Qing, "I want to be quiet by myself!" Lin Jie also found that his current state is not right. "All right, young master, just have a good rest. I''ll bring you lunch later." "Squeak" a, the sitting room door is taken by Meng Qing. There is a window in the small living room, but two meters away from the window, there is a wooden building, blocking a lot of light. Lin Jie sat on the chair, drank the tea and chewed the tea. He felt very bitter, but he chewed the bitter and swallowed it. He felt his back, with a white jade sword box on his back, and sat down on the chair. He put the white jade sword box on his body, pulled out the cloth bag, opened the sword box and saw the red blood demon sword again. The red blood demon sword was shining a little red light, which reflected the dark hall into blood red. He was staring at the red blood sword, a little distracted. Chen Hao thought, do you want to give him a magic field But think about it or give up. The sword spirit of his red blood demon sword hasn''t been able to seduce the sword master! "Maybe I don''t need to think so much. If I die Then die Lin Jie reaches out his hand. Chen Hao looks at him quietly, looking forward to it. But Lin Jie stretched out his hand in the air, as if after catching a handful of air, he retreated!Chen Hao looked at the young man silently and felt This unfortunate child is not cute at all! Lin Jie had a day off in Wenhai city. That night, Chen Hao was surprised to find that he was sitting on the bed, trying to calm down and practice. This surprised Chen Haoda. Lin Jie''s current strength is just in the middle of his natural condition. Three years ago, when he first met Xiaoyan, it was also in the middle of his congenital state! In other words, his cultivation, at least in the past three years, has been completely abandoned. But now, he is working hard! Chen Hao has some doubts about whether the red blood demon sword has recently opened any hidden attributes. But can we still keep up with the three years of cultivation? Chen Hao was very suspicious. After all, Lin Jie''s three years of neglect were crucial. Sure enough, Chen Hao didn''t expect the truth. After a whole night''s practice, Lin Jie almost didn''t see what improvement Lin Jie had by virtue of his extremely sensitive perception. Although it is not quick, it is not easy. But now Lin Jie is a silver candle. No matter how he grinds it, there is little difference. In the morning, Chen Hao found that Lin Jie was depressed and looked even more decadent! To tell the truth, Chen Hao wanted to laugh and even gloat. Lin Jie didn''t know. He had a magic sword by his side. Through the white jade sword box, he watched him secretly. He was once again immersed in the frustration of yesterday''s cultivation. In fact, not only yesterday, but also recently, he tried to be calm and practice again. After all, the hatred between him and his mother did not rise to the family. In fact, the relationship between their family members is relatively harmonious. The Lin family is a new rising family, and its history is not as long as other families. Their Lin family, the first master is his grandfather Lin Yunjiu, it is said that he has supernatural power! In his memory, his grandfather Lin Yunjiu seems to be closed forever Since he was born, he hasn''t met him once. I just know that there is such a person in the Lin family, who is the God of the sea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 The current owner of the Lin family is his grandfather, Lin Jianyu. He was cultivated in the early days of shentongjing. He was also a master in Luqiu city. He was only a little worse than the Tian family and the Wang family. His grandfather is just and has great prestige in the Lin family. His mother has a bad temper and is even a bit rude, but even if she gets angry again, she will give grandfather face. Lin Jie remembers that when he made mistakes as a child and was beaten by his mother, he would run towards his grandfather. As long as he could see his grandfather, he would be safe! But when he was seven, his grandfather disappeared. According to his mother, his grandfather, like his grandfather, decided to give up all the family affairs and enter a closed state. Or, Lin Jie remember very clearly, he was very afraid, worried that he would never see his grandfather again! Later, when Lin Jie grew up and knew what closed door meant, he realized how groundless he was. Although his grandfather Lin Yiqing is still the head of the family in name, the great uncle of Lin Jie is in charge of most of the family affairs. His great uncle, Lin Yilong, is not very strong. But he is very good at handling family affairs and managing family business. Lin Yihu is a martial arts genius of Lin Jie''s father''s generation. He can break through the peak of heaven and become a supernatural expert one step away. But no one knows if he can get there or when. His second uncle is calm and unsophisticated, but he is very kind to them. Sometimes he takes time to guide them. Just like this time, after his second uncle caught him, he let him go Lin Yiyun, Lin Jie''s father, should be the worst of the four brothers in the Lin family. He was not good at words and was a little introverted. In front of his mother, he was always submissive and couldn''t find a sense of existence. Lin Yifeng, Lin Jie''s fourth uncle, was also an early man of cultivation, but he was younger than Lin Jie''s father. His fourth uncle got married twice, because his former fourth aunt, who was young, had a quarrel with his fourth uncle and then took poison to commit suicide, probably when Lin Jie was five years old. In memory, his former fourth aunt was a very beautiful and gentle person. He had a vague impression. Of course, when his uncle died, his parents left for some time, and he was taken care of by his four aunts. In his mind, they are story books in the drawer of the fourth aunt''s house, as well as potted plants and moonlight in the courtyard. Her fourth aunt took him to the corner of the yard and asked him to take a bath before going to bed Although he said that, Lin Jie didn''t think that the fourth uncle had a bad character. When their brothers and sisters were young, every time they saw the fourth uncle go out, they would stay at the gate of the Lin family and wait for the fourth uncle to come back. Because every time the fourth uncle goes shopping, he always brings them delicious food and fun. Therefore, for the Lin family, he is still very attached. In the past few years, he would think of his family and his brothers and sisters from time to time. It''s impossible to let Lin Jie go back! He couldn''t forgive his mother and save face. He felt that to go back was to bow to his mother! To go back is to admit that mother has done right! In fact, Lin Jie knows more about the family crisis than Meng Qing. Meng Qing only knows about it. Lin''s business was suppressed by Tian and Wang. This is not a crisis at all. If it''s just such a crisis, how can his second uncle let him go away? The information that Lin Jie bought from thorn bee is that his grandfather Lin Yunjiu seems to have a problem! There is no definite information about the bee, just suspicion. Because in Luqiu City, there is a small-scale spread of his grandfather Lin Yunjiu''s obsession and loss of reason in the process of seclusion. And then, Tian and Wang started to beat down the Lin family! This may be a kind of trial. Try to find out if the first master of the Lin family is still alive. This is a very dangerous signal! In Luqiu City, their Lin family is the worst, and their accumulation is insufficient. Their grandfather Lin Yunjiu and his grandfather Lin Jianyu barely support their appearance. If his grandfather really had an accident, then their Lin family would be in danger. Thinking of what his second uncle said to him, he was even more worried. He wanted to go back to his family, but he was ambivalent. He didn''t allow himself to stay out of the business, but he didn''t want to see his mother! Lin Jie wants to practice hard, but he finds that he is not calm at all, and he can''t find the mentality of cultivating things. He still remembers that he could forget everything and sit quietly all day. But now, in his mind, there are many thoughts. The efficiency of cultivation is far less than half of the original! Four years!Almost four years of cultivation! At this time, Lin Jie suddenly regretted. Finally, Lin Jie decided to leave Wenhai city and go to Luqiu city first. Big deal, this city Lu Qiu city he did not enter, or simply sneak into the city. As soon as he said goodbye to Meng Qing, Lin Jie was ten days away, traveling all night. He was very tired, and even the real yuan in his body showed signs of exhaustion. If you want to fly for a long distance, you are still reluctant. When the wall appeared in front of him, he took a sigh of relief and stopped for a breath. He planned to have a good night''s rest, but when he saw the name of "ningyun city", he was stunned. He is very familiar with every plant in ningyun City, second only to Luqiu city. Because ningyun city is at the foot of Tianyun mountain! And Tianyun gate is his original school. Lin Jie hesitated a little and decided to bypass ningyun city! He is a little afraid of meeting acquaintances. But sometimes, the more afraid of something, the more likely it will happen. Just when Lin Jie was going to bypass the "ningyun city", five warriors appeared in the direction of ningyun city. They all wore uniform and looked dignified. Lin Jie just looked at them and quickly lowered his head. When they passed by, Lin Jie did not dare to raise his head. "Is that you? Elder martial brother Lin? " Behind him, a clear girl''s voice suddenly rang out. When Lin Jie heard the sound, his body became tense. He lowered his head and just went forward. The faster he walked, the faster he went! "Younger martial sister Liao, what are you doing? Why did you stop?" Behind Lin Jie''s back, there was a cry from a distance. He hoped that Liao Qinqin would not blame him and go to fight with his classmates. Unfortunately, it''s clear that things didn''t go as Lin expected. Liao Qinqin still cried: "elder martial brother Lin, why do you want to escape?" But Lin Jie still doesn''t want to talk to him. Finally, Liao Qinqin, who is angry, stops him directly. "Elder martial brother Lin, it must be you?" Lin Jie slowly raised his head, looked at his younger martial sister and said with a bitter smile, "younger martial sister Liao, you should have never seen me, OK?" His heart is bitter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Now this kind of situation, he really does not want to meet with his former classmates. Liao Qinqin looked at Lin Jie''s present appearance, pursed his mouth, and asked with some concern, "how did you become this appearance now?" "Younger martial sister Liao, what are you doing? Have you met any acquaintances?" Hearing this bright voice, Lin Jie''s head is more and more low. Now he has the idea of breaking the jar. The owner of the voice is Liu Lixin, his former younger martial brother, and one of the people in tianyunmen whom he least wants to see. "Elder martial brother Liu, I have something to do. Please go first." Liao Qinqin seems to find out Lin Jie''s embarrassment and takes the initiative to cover it up for him. "What happened to you?" Liao Qinqin shook his head at the man behind Lin Jie and said, "no, it''s a private matter!" "I don''t think so. Who is the man in front of you? How do I feel familiar? " Chen Hao in the red blood demon sword has found that elder martial brother Liu is flying by. It''s really flying. He felt that when he heard the news, Lin Jie''s expression became more and more cramped. "Is that you? Elder martial brother Lin? " Liao Qinqin gives Lin Jie an apologetic look. Lin Jie turned his head mechanically and gave a reluctant smile to Liu Lixin, who was dignified and ambitious behind him: "long time no see, younger martial brother Liu!" When Liu Lixin saw Lin Jie like this, his pupils shrank. "Elder martial brother Lin, how did you become like this?" Still, everyone can see that Lin Jie is now down and decadent. "Also, you are strength..." "Well!" Lin Jie answered and didn''t explain more. "Elder martial brother Liu, younger martial sister Liao, won''t you go?" Someone cried in the distance. Liu Lixin replied loudly: "our task is to postpone one day first. You go back to zongmen first. Sister Liao and I met an acquaintance!" "Is it brother Liu''s acquaintance? Can you introduce it to us? " "Let''s go back to the clan!" Liu Lixin said sternly. "Oh The remaining three tianyunmen disciples had to leave bitterly. Before they left, they looked at Lin Jie curiously, but Lin Jie had lowered his head. "Let''s talk somewhere else." Liu Lixin. "All right!" At this time, it''s impossible for Lin Jie to escape. His remaining self-esteem did not allow him to escape. Liu Lixin walked in the front, Lin Jie followed, and Liao Qinqin walked with him. Chen Hao can see that Liu Lixin and Liao Qinqin seem to have a lot to say to Lin Jie. After entering ningyun City, Liu Lixin turned into a remote alley. He also explained, "I know a small shop with special dishes!" "Well!" There is indeed a small shop. From a distance, Lin Jie can smell the flavor of food, but he really can''t smell anything special. Three people asked for a small box, Liao Qinqin took the initiative to order outside, two people entered the box. The box, in fact, is a small single room separated by a template, barely able to place a round table, and the remaining space is a little narrow. "Sit down!" Lin Jie leaned the cloth bag behind him against the wall and sat down. Liu Lixin took a look and said nothing. By this time, Liao Qinqin had already entered the room and took the door with him. Liao Qinqin asked in a low voice, "elder martial brother Lin, where have you been all these years? We inquired everywhere, but we didn''t find out your whereabouts. " "Just walk around and look around!" Lin Jie takes a look at Liao Qinqin and tries to make his tone more natural and plain. "Your accomplishments It''s like, or is it in the middle of the natural environment? " "Well! In recent years, I don''t really want to practice! " Liao Qinqin''s eyes were moist. She asked in a low voice, "is it because of Zhen ya?" "No, I''m tired. I want to have a rest!" "Elder martial brother Lin, Zhen Ya''s death is an accident. Do you need to be so decadent for her?" Lin Jie reluctantly smiles, but he doesn''t know how to explain it. Liu Lixin doesn''t know the real cause of Zhen Ya''s death, and Liao Qinqin doesn''t even know it. His mother is very secretive. In tianyunmen''s opinion, it''s really just an accident. This is also his sorrow. After he learned the real cause of Zhen Ya''s death Don''t dare to report to the school, the real murderer who killed Zhen ya! He still remembers the scene when Zhen Ya''s parents came to tianyunmen to claim her body after her body was found. Zhen Ya''s mother saw the woman''s body and cried directly at the scene. Zhen Ya''s father is weeping silently and converging on the body. Knowing the real cause of Zhen Ya''s death, Lin Jie endures remorse and helps. He also admits his mistake and says he didn''t take good care of Zhen ya.But Zhen Ya''s father is a reasonable person. He said he knew that when Zhen Ya went out on a mission, he was not with him. Zhen Ya''s father also asks if Lin Jie''s name is Lin Jie. Lin Jie nods and says yes. Zhen Ya''s father said to him with a smile and tears. "I know you. You are a good young man. Xiaoya told me about you before. She said that you are a genius and that you always take care of her in zongmen..." At that time, Lin Jie couldn''t help crying, holding Zhen Ya''s father. Looking back, Liao Qinqin said to him, "elder martial brother Lin, I hope you can cheer up. I''d like to see that dashing elder martial brother Lin!" Lin Jie looks at Liao Qinqin in front of her and remembers that she was crying every day because she couldn''t get home when she just went to the family. After so many years, she knows how to comfort people! "Are you right, elder martial brother Liu?" "Yes Liu Lixin nodded. Liao Qinqin continued: "elder martial brother Lin, I think if Xiaoya knew you were like this, she would be very sad!" Whether Zhen Ya will feel bad or not, Lin Jie doesn''t know. But he knew that he would feel better only when he felt bad. His suffering, his self abandonment, and sometimes, more is a kind of revenge for his mother, a kind of atonement for Xiaoya. At least, that''s what he understood. "Well, can we not talk about that?" Liu Lixin and Liao Qinqin are silent. After a moment''s silence, Liu Lixin said: "elder martial sister Cheng was accepted as a disciple by the leader three years ago. Now her strength has reached the peak of her innate state. If you don''t leave Tianyun gate, the leader''s position as a disciple is likely to be yours At the beginning, among the disciples of the same generation, you had a steady pressure on her! " When Liu Lixin said this, Lin Jie felt even worse. Cheng Lin is also Lin Jie''s elder martial sister. She started earlier than Lin Jie and is three months older than Lin Jie. Among their disciples, Cheng Lin was second only to him in talent. Moreover, Cheng Lin is very kind to him. Because the real murderer who killed Zhen Ya is what Cheng Lin told him. If it wasn''t for Cheng Lin, he might be hoodwinked by his mother all his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Maybe Cheng Lin is selfish. But she was definitely kind to Lynch. When he learned the truth from Cheng Lin, he couldn''t believe it. But Cheng Lin really came up with substantial evidence, and when he took the evidence back to the Lin family and questioned his mother face to face, his mother didn''t deny it, just said it was for his good! Zhen Ya doesn''t deserve him After he fled the Lin family, the last thing he did was to kneel down at Cheng Lin''s feet and beg her not to tell on his mother. It''s hard for Lin Jie to imagine that he will kneel down to a woman one day! Because he knows that this matter must not be known by tianyunmen. If things were known by tianyunmen, his mother would be dead, even his family would be involved. So he got down on his knees! To Cheng Lin! Cheng Lin agreed. Later, facts also proved that Cheng Lin kept her promise and kept a secret for Lin Jie. "Elder martial sister Cheng is very good and has great talent in martial arts. I''m not surprised that she was accepted as the leader''s disciple!" "Do you really think so? It''s not like you, elder martial brother. " Liao Qinqin obviously didn''t believe Lin Jie''s words. He muttered in a low voice, "I doubt whether you are the elder martial brother Lin in the end!" "I am no longer a disciple of Tianyun gate!" "Tianyun gate didn''t drive the elder martial brother out of the school!" Yes, Lin Jie left tianyunmen without authorization. Tianyunmen did not expel him from the school, let alone announce his defection. This itself shows an attitude. Tianyunmen also hopes that Lin Jie can go back. If he wants to go back, as long as he tells the deacons and elders, the deacons and elders should not be too difficult for him. Liao Qinqin said in a low voice: "the deacon of Chuangong often mentions the elder martial brother. I think if the elder martial brother is willing to go back, no one will have an opinion Isn''t that right, elder martial brother Liu? " "Yes Liu Lixin nodded and continued, "if elder martial brother Lin is willing to go back, I think elder martial sister Cheng will also speak for elder martial brother. Elder martial sister Cheng often mentioned elder martial brother. She also said that when elder martial brother was still there, she worked hard to cultivate. Without you, she didn''t have much energy to cultivate." "Elder martial brother, come back!" Liao Qinqin looks at Lin Jie with expectant eyes. "Don''t talk about it any more!" Lin Jie doesn''t even want to go back to the Lin family. How can he go back to tianyunmen? What else did Liao Qinqin want to say, but the door was knocked! "Come in!" Cried Lin Jie. The door was pushed open, and in came a fat 30-year-old woman in an apron. She came in laughing and put three dishes on the table. After waiting for her side body, just reveal a thin and thin man. With a smile, the man brought out a big bowl of steaming soup and a barrel of rice. The fat woman served them a meal and put it on the table. The thin man laughed and asked, "guests, do you want wine?" "Forget it!" Liu Lixin refused. Lin Jie did not speak. When the fat woman and the thin man left, there was silence in the small box. "Eat! Eat Lin Jie first picked up the bowl, sandwiched a piece of people, and began to swallow it. After a meal, Liao Qinqin rushes to settle the account, and Lin Jie separates them. Lin Jie knows that they must have a lot to say to him, but Lin Jie doesn''t want to hear. If you listen too much, you will feel uncomfortable. If he is not wrong, Liu Lixin''s cultivation seems to have a later stage of innate state! When he was in tianyunmen, Liu Lixin''s talent was only in the middle and upper reaches, but he was very diligent in cultivation, belonging to the kind of silent efforts. And he has a good relationship with Lin Jie. They live in one room. He understands Liu Lixin''s character, which is very direct. If Liao Qinqin was not present today, Liu Lixin might have shot him directly to cheer him up! After saying goodbye to them, Lin Jie felt more and more depressed and tired. He found a small inn and went in. Lying on the bed, he tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. His mind is full of the shadow of Zhen ya, Liu Lixin, Liao Qinqin and Cheng Lin. Then, I think of the days when I was on tianyunmen. In those days, Zhen Ya was very supportive of him, never bothered him, but occasionally came to deliver food to him. He would not think about anything, so he forced himself to practice, because there was only one goal in his mind! As soon as possible to break through the congenital state! Then he successfully broke through to the congenital realm and became a genius in the eyes of the disciples of tianyunmen generation. Deacons see him very much, and many younger martial brothers and sisters respect him very much. They often ask him some questions carefully during his practice, including Cheng Lin.At that time, he had a very good relationship with Cheng Lin. Both sides belong to competitors, but we don''t hate each other. On the contrary, we appreciate each other. At least, that''s what Lin Jie understood. Lin Jie did not expect that Cheng Lin''s strength will progress so fast! If the top of the younger generation can always get more resources from the clan Lin Jie enjoyed this kind of treatment for a while. For no reason, Lin Jie is full of motivation. He wants to practice well and cheer up. He doesn''t want to lag behind his peers too much, because it will make him very uncomfortable! This kind of feeling, in these four years, occasionally appears. Lin Jieqiang, tired and sitting on the bed, began to practice hard. This practice was practiced until the next morning. Then Lin Jie fell on the bed in a daze and looked at the ceiling with a pair of eyes. His efforts made Chen Hao in the white jade sword box feel funny Because Lin Jie''s cultivation is useless. After sleeping all morning, Lin Jie is on his way again. In the past few days, Chen Haoming discovered the strange change in Lin Jie. He has become diligent! Whenever his Zhenyuan was almost exhausted, he would force himself to practice with his tired body. His practice is ridiculous, the effect is very little, even for him, it is a kind of torture. But he did it over and over again! It seems that this kind of torture is also a pleasure! Chen Hao finds that he can''t understand Lin Jie, but he doesn''t care. People! There are all kinds of wonderful flowers. When Chen Hao was just sealed in the red blood demon sword, he was also a wonderful flower. Especially when he was just released, he almost forced the sword master to run away when he could speak! When he was released, his heart was full of anger and hatred for the world. He was extremely irritable, and he wanted to upgrade the red blood demon sword as soon as possible, and to become a man one day. But with the death of a sword owner, with the continuous upgrading of the red blood demon sword, with the passage of time. He found that making a magic sword seems to be happier and more carefree than human beings. He found that he was no longer so eager to be a person. He found that he was no longer so eager to upgrade! At the moment when Xiaoyan left, he also found that he was not a qualified magic sword spirit. In fact, he was still happy. However, these Chen Hao did not care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Facing the crack on the red blood demon sword, he was indifferent. Because he understood that the red blood sword was only damaged, it could not be broken. If it doesn''t break, then it''s OK. After more than ten days of long journey and hard training, Lin Jie finally arrived at Luqiu city. Chen Hao found that Lin Jie''s spirit should always be in a tense state. This kind of state is a kind of feeling that Xiaoyan resisted the erosion of will from killing aoyi at the beginning. However, the danger Lin Jie faces is far less than that of Xiaoyan. Lin Jie wearing a hat, barely cover his appearance, this kind of behavior, let Chen Hao some despise. He is used to light Yan''s disguise of falsehood. Seeing Lin Jie again, he feels uncomfortable. As soon as he entered the gate, the city guard stopped him. "Wait, you can''t go into town!" "Why?" "Open your hat and let''s see what you look like!" Said the guard, glancing at the sign near the gate, which was covered with portraits of wanted men. When they saw the city guards around, some of them even put their hands on the weapons. Lin Jie sighed and opened his hat. The city guard who called Lin Jie frowned, looked at him carefully, and said with some dissatisfaction: "I say you are not a bad looking man, and you are not a wanted criminal. Do you use such a cover?" Lin Jie was angry for a moment, but he didn''t dare to say more, so he had to put on his hat again and went to the city. He also felt that he was too worried. After so many years, his appearance changed a lot. And many people, perhaps, forget him, except that they are close to his relatives and friends. Seeing Lin Jie''s disgrace, Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing. Chen Hao has a bad character. He likes to see the shame of those who have no strength. Entering Luqiu City, Lin Jie yearns for the same as usual and finds a remote Inn in the north city. Most of their shops are in the south of the city and live in the north of the city, which can reduce the possibility of being seen by the Lin family. Of course, Lin Jie is not ready to be recognized by the family, but if he wants to come, he can delay one day, that''s one day! This idea is very consistent with Lin Jie''s current style. Back in Luqiu City, Lin Jie inquired about the news a little. It is no secret that Wang and Tian joined hands to suppress the business of the Lin family. Many people in the city are speculating that this may be a sign that Wang and Tian are preparing to deal with the Lin family. The news that Lin Yunjiu, the ancestor of the Lin family, died in seclusion has been widely known! Lin Jie''s uncle came forward to refute the rumor, but the effect was very little. After all, unless Lin Yunjiu comes out for everyone to see, everything sounds like a cover up. Even Lin Jie was wondering if his family''s ancestors really had an accident in the closed door! This kind of thing is not rare! His uncle, who also died when he was in seclusion. In memory, he had seen his mother wipe tears secretly. If Wang and Tian really join hands, the Lin family is definitely not a rival. Among the three families in Luqiu City, the Wang family is the strongest, and there is a late ancestor of shentongjing. The Tian family took the second place. Although the strength of the Tian family was not as strong as that of the Wang family, there were still three powerful people in their family. The Lin family is the weakest. Lin Yunjiu, the ancestor of the Lin family, has only medium-term cultivation of supernatural power. Among the rest, only Lin Jie''s grandfather is a strong one. The foundation of the Lin family is weak. The ancestor of the Lin family is not from a good family background. In fact, he is a martial arts practitioner. Relying on his talent and chance, he broke through to the middle of the magic power and worked hard to make such a big family fortune. Lin Jianyu, Lin Jie''s grandfather, also did not join any top forces, but was personally taught by Lin''s ancestors. Lin Jie originally had a great grandfather named Lin Jiangong, the elder brother of his grandfather Lin Jianyu, who was better than Lin Jianyu. He worshipped tianyunmen and died early in an accident when his strength reached the late stage of breaking the sky! That''s why Lin Yunjiu left Lin Jie''s grandfather around to cultivate. Only in Lin Jie''s father''s generation did they continue to worship other sects, such as Lin Yiqing, Lin Jie''s great uncle, and Lin Yihu, Chen Hao''s second uncle. However, the strength of these clans is of the first-class level. When they are in danger, they can not provide much assistance to the Lin family. Because Lin Jie''s father''s generation, there is no breakthrough in the realm of martial arts. They don''t have much right to speak in their respective clans, and the Lin family is not attached to the clans. Lin Jie''s father had limited talent and didn''t join the clan. Lin Jie''s fourth uncle was spoiled by his grandfather when he was a little boy. He had been left by his grandfather all the time, but he had never been worshipped in the clan. Anyway, the Lin family also provided a supernatural master.Lin Jie was worried. He stayed in the city for two days. He couldn''t help wearing the hat and stepped into the south of Luqiu city. On the street in the south of the city, he pretended to stroll. He took a look at the shops of the Lin family. The customers were much fewer than three or four years ago. Some shop assistants even sat at the door and yawned. Obviously, the situation was not good. At this time, his eyes turned to the young man who was about fifteen or sixteen years old. He was wearing a purple military uniform and followed his valet. The young man looked at the shops around him as if he was just wandering. Lin Jie knew the boy, his fourth uncle''s son and his cousin Lin Hongyang. Lin Hongyang was born to Lin Jie''s fourth aunt. Lin Hongyang is a bit of a naughty character. He idles all day. Luqiu city is well-known. However, he has a sense of propriety in his work. He never makes big mistakes and makes small ones. Lin''s family can live in Luqiu city. Lin Jie''s fourth uncle doesn''t want to be in charge of Lin Hongyang, and the new fourth aunt won''t be in charge of Lin Hongyang. However, the new fourth aunt''s life is OK, at least she has enough food and clothing, and she will never be short of Lin Hongyang! The relationship between Lin Jie and Lin Hongyang was very good at that time. Other people like to bully him, but Lin Jie often helps him to say a few words of justice. At that time, he didn''t go back to Lin''s house, so Lin Hongyang was more attached to him. Lin Jie also encouraged him to practice martial arts. But looking at his present situation, Lin Jie obviously didn''t listen to what he said. Of course, Lin Jie has no right to blame Lin Hongyang Didn''t he do it? As a result, Lin Jie directly blocked Lin Hongyang''s road, and his action was very obvious. Seeing that the road was blocked, Lin Hongyang was directly angry. He looked at the warrior in front of him and said: "you are in my way!" "It''s me, cousin!" Lin Jie said in Lin Hongyang''s ear with the method of sound transmission. Lin Hongyang bowed down in amazement. At a glance, the whole person was stunned! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 "Don''t call me by name. I''m looking for you. Don''t tell anyone else!" Lin Jie hastened to deliver a message. "Oh Lin Hongyang''s bad character doesn''t mean he''s stupid. He immediately ordered the two attendants to say, "go back to the mansion first. I met an acquaintance. I want to have a drink with him!" "Be careful, young master!" "I understand. I''m not that stupid. This is my best friend!" Seeing the two attendants leave, Lin Hongyang exclaimed excitedly: "cousin, where have you been these years?" "This is not a place to talk, you come with me!" Lin Jie took Lin Hongyang into a narrow dark lane, walked for more than 100 meters, turned a few corners, and then Lin Jie stopped. "Cousin, when did you come back? Have you met the third aunt?" "Don''t tell my family, especially my mother, about my coming back!" "Why?" "Don''t ask me so much why!" Lin Jie said with a cold face, "anyway, you can''t tell my mother about it. If you dare to say it, I''ll go straight away!" "Wait!" Lin Hongyang quickly grabbed his cousin''s hand and said, "OK, I won''t tell Aunt three! What''s the matter with you looking for me? " "I heard that our Lin family has not been very well recently?" Lin Hongyang looked around and nodded when there was no one else. "What happened to Lao Zu?" Lin Hongyang shakes his head. Lin Jiegang wants to breathe a sigh of relief. Lin Hongyang whispers, "I don''t know. No one told me!" "What do you know?" "Grandfather is out of the gate!" After thinking about it, Lin Hongyang added, "my five-year-old brother and sister have been sent away. Is that ok?" "Five year old brother and sister?" "My mother and my father, twins, are five years old!" "Anything else?" "My little cousins have disappeared recently I don''t feel right! " What''s wrong! Lin Hongyang said, lowered, eyes slightly red way: "cousin, others want to leave, why do you come back?" Obviously, Lin Hongyang is aware of the crisis. "I''m just worried about you!" Lin Hongyang asked in a low voice: "cousin, over the years, have you broken through the magical realm?" When Lin Jie heard this, he really wanted to jump up and beat him! Do you really think it''s easy to break through to the supernatural realm? "No!" "Well Otherwise, you can go too! " "And you?" Asked Lin Jie. "Me? I don''t know! " Lin Hongyang shook his head in confusion. Lin Jie sighed in his heart: "I''ll stay in the city for the time being." "Well!" Lin Hongyang nodded and asked, "where do you live now, cousin?" "You want to know?" "If there''s something at home, I can tell you!" Lin Jie thought to himself: "I live in the Jinghua Inn in Tiehua Lane in the north of the city. If you have any important news, you can come to me But you have to be safe! " "I understand!" Leaving the south of the city, Lin Jie returns to the inn in Tiehua lane. He sat silently back on the bed and closed his eyes. After only half an hour of cultivation, Lin Jie suddenly opened his eyes, vomited a mouthful of blood and dyed his clean bedding red. Chen Hao can see clearly that Lin Jie''s forced cultivation has gone wrong and damaged his meridians. "Still not?" Lin Jie''s eyes murmured. Lin Jie turned up from the bed, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, pushed open the window, looked at the pedestrians outside Tiehua lane, and said to himself, "everyone has ghosts in his heart. Some of them lurk very deep, some of them are suppressed very hard, and some of them are thriving. What about mine?" Lin Jie walked in front of the bronze mirror and gazed at his own figure in the mirror. For a long time, he didn''t look back. Chen Hao didn''t know what Lin Jie saw in the mirror. Anyway, his face was very ugly. However, Chen Hao is very curious about Lin Jie''s ability. It''s really rare that he can see through other people''s demons. At least Chen Hao is unheard of, never seen! Lin Jie looks at his heart demon, who also stares at himself with those eyes. He remembered what Lin Hongyang had just told him. Some of the Lin family''s legitimate children had disappeared! This in itself shows that the family has reached the critical moment of crisis. Thinking of the results of his recent efforts to cultivate, and the accomplishments of Shijie and Liu Lixin, he clenched his fist. He knew that when they parted with Liu Lixin and Liao Qinqin, they were very disappointed with him. Even if they didn''t show it clearly, Lin Jie, who was sensitive to his natural ability, could still feel it. He doesn''t want to be like that!In fact, when he was on the road outside, Lin Jie occasionally wanted to make himself regroup and continue to practice! But his enthusiasm can''t last for a few days. Because he found that he could not find the previous state of cultivation. Recently, he heard that his family was in danger, but he couldn''t help coming back. Along the way, he forced himself to work hard, but he found that it seemed to be counterproductive! In fact, Lin Jie also knew that even if he recovered his previous cultivation state, what could he do? Can he bring the family back from the dead? Come on! That''s impossible! Lin Jie understood this very clearly. There is no magic power to save the homecoming. Lin Jie turns his head again and goes to the cloth bag in the corner. He opens the cloth bag and stares at the white jade sword box. Lin Jie didn''t know. While he was staring at the white jade sword box, Chen Hao was also staring at him in the white jade sword box. "Pa", the white jade sword box opened, and Lin Jie saw the blood red sword again. The blood red sword was glowing with red light, which had a kind of strange beauty. He remembered what "Chen Ruoyan" said to him before he died. He closed his eyes and held the handle of the red blood demon sword tightly with his hand. The hilt is cold. "Ding ~ is Lin Jie bound to be the 36th sword master of the red blood demon sword?" Chen Hao has been waiting for a long time! In fact, in Chen Hao''s opinion, even if the Lin family is not in trouble, Lin Jie will become the owner of the Red Blood Sword sooner or later! "Sure!" "Ding ~ congratulations to the 36th sword master!" "Happy together! Happy with you Chen Hao rarely said a joke. It shows the joy of his mood. He sends the information to Lin Jie, and then Then there''s no more! Chen Haogen didn''t plan to deal with the sword master, but he planned to let him live and die. First of all, to the sword master, his senses are not good! Second, the sword master doesn''t quite agree with him! Third, he didn''t want to communicate with the sword master too much. He was a little tired! Lin Jie was shaking all over. He felt as if he had been roughly stuffed with a lot of things in his head. After a hard dizziness, he slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of shock! "In this world Is there such a powerful magic sword www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 It''s just the ability of "sword master" to improve the master''s ability of cultivating talent and understanding, which is enough to make him marvel! In addition to the increase of the master''s savvy, root bone and sword bone, the red blood demon sword also provides another extremely adverse ability - "killing feedback"! As long as you dare to kill people, you can constantly improve your strength and ignore the limitations of understanding and bottleneck. If you step by step, slowly through the battle to improve, killing feedback almost no side effects! If you want to enhance your strength in a very short time, you must face the risk of losing your mind and being invaded by demons! In the past, this kind of ability only existed in myths and legends, or in a small number of evil methods. Lin Jie did not expect that he could see it in this magic sword. After seeing the "killing feedback" and "the last Elegy" of the red blood demon sword, Lin Jie finally understood why the strength of "Chen Ruoyan" has improved so fast in a short period of one year, and why she can directly break through from the magical realm to the realm realm in the last battle! In addition, the red blood demon sword can only recognize one sword master at a time. Under normal circumstances, unless the last sword master dies, he will not recognize the second sword master. In addition, Lin Jie also paid attention to another requirement of the red blood sword. He is required to kill at least five fighters of the same level every month. Otherwise, in him, will discover the extremely terrible matter! What''s the terrible thing? It''s not clearly stated in the message from the red blood sword. But Lin Jie doesn''t think this message is bluffing him, if the red blood demon sword really has the above ability! That''s right. This is the compulsory task given by the sword spirit Chen Hao to the sword master. Although he doesn''t like to see Lin Jie and has the idea of letting him live and die on his own, rules are rules! The previous sword masters all came here like this. If you don''t give Lin Jie mandatory tasks, won''t you give him preferential treatment? Why should we give Lin Jie preferential treatment? Lin Jie thought about the task given to him by the red blood demon sword, and he probably guessed the grade of the red blood demon sword. This kind of powerful magic sword is at least Taoist level! Since it''s a magic sword of Taoist level, it must have a sword spirit with intelligence. Lin Jie thinks that he should have a good communication with the sword spirit of the red blood demon sword! "Red blood sword, can you hear me?" Lin Jie''s Red Blood Sword didn''t respond. "Do you have intelligence?" Chen Hao quietly looks at this fool! Lin Jie continued: "if you can understand me, shake it?" Ha ha! Chen Hao directly blocked his voice. Looking at the unresponsive red blood magic sword still in his hands, Lin Jie couldn''t help being disheartened. He already felt it. Either the red blood sword has no intelligence, or the intelligence is not strong, or the sword spirit of the Red Blood Sword doesn''t want to deal with it He prefers the latter! After all, there are intelligent and simple spirits in the spirit tools, not to mention the powerful Dao tools like the red blood demon sword! Thinking of the requirements of the red blood demon sword, Lin Jie thinks that it is more like a test. After all, such a powerful magic sword can''t recognize the master easily! The sword spirit is probably testing him to see if he is qualified to use the red blood sword! As long as he passes the test, the sword spirit of the red blood demon sword will officially admit him! If Chen Hao knew what Lin Jie was thinking, he would turn a white eye at him and laugh at him for thinking crazy! Looking at the red blood in his hand, Lin Jie carefully appreciates the red awn on the Red Blood Sword and the cracks on the sword. He even thinks that even the lines of cracks on the sword are so beautiful and fascinating! He held the Red Blood Sword tightly. Although his hand was shaking, his heart was surging. He seems to have seen how his strength will grow by leaps and bounds. As long as his strength becomes stronger, then his family crisis will naturally be resolved. He can face up to his former friends and losers. Maybe he will become a top expert like Chen Ruoyan! As for curse, he didn''t think so much about it for the time being. Just as Lin Jie was dreaming, his door was knocked. "Who?" Cried Lin Jie. "I, your fourth uncle!" Lin Jie was stunned for a moment and knew who had betrayed him! "Open the door, Jay!" Lin Jie took a deep breath, and the red blood on his hand faded immediately, becoming ordinary. He opened the door and saw his elder. Three years no see, his fourth uncle still looks young, but his face is a lot more haggard, compared with what he has.Lin Jie knows that he may also be worried about the Lin family crisis. "Fourth uncle!" Lin Jie called a way. When he went to tianyunmen to practice, he would go home in a few months. His mother would ask the fourth uncle to pick him up. Among his father''s brothers, Lin Jie is the closest to the fourth uncle. Lin Yifeng looked at Lin Jie and sighed: "since you are back, go and meet your parents. They miss you very much!" "No!" Lin Jie did not hesitate, refused directly. "After all these years, you still won''t forgive your mother?" Lin Jie didn''t know what to say. Just now, when I got the red blood demon sword, my joy was completely dissipated. "Come with me, I''ll give your fourth uncle face!" Lin Yifeng can''t help but drag Lin Jie to the door. Lin Jie is no match for his fourth uncle Lin Jie was dragged directly to the door of the Lin family by Lin Yifeng. He yelled at the porter and said, "go and tell my sister-in-law that the bastard Lin Jie has gone home!" As soon as the old porter saw Lin Jie, he rushed into Lin''s house in surprise. Lin Yifeng said with a smile: "now, you can''t run, can you?" Lin Jie had a cold face and said nothing. Lin Yifeng didn''t think too much. The whole Lin family knew how much his third sister-in-law missed her son. "Go So Chen Hao watched his new sword master dragged into the door of the Lin family. "Let me go, I''ll go by myself!" Lin Jie said in a low voice. He is a man of good face, so he felt very ashamed to be dragged into the Lin family. "Yes, but you don''t want to escape!" "I know!" Escape? How to escape? His fourth uncle is also a warrior who breaks the heaven. He can''t escape! Lin Jie shakes off his fourth uncle''s hand. His fourth uncle is not angry. He leads him to the inner hall. Just after a short walk, Chen Hao had a middle-aged woman with gorgeous clothes and a little bit of aging appearance coming out with a servant girl. The woman was pretty good-looking and had some charm. She walked with wind and her eyes were wide open when she saw Lin Jie. Between her and Lin Jie''s eyebrows, she looks like three or four parts. Chen Hao estimates that this should be Lin Jie''s mother. As soon as she saw Lin Jie, she stood still. Lin Jie also stopped and looked at the woman. I saw the woman''s cold face, with quite dignified language temperament asked: "what do you come back for? Since you left the family, why did you come back? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 This sentence is quite unexpected to Chen Hao. He clearly guessed the contradiction between Lin Jie and his mother. However, he thought that Lin Jie had run away from home for three or four years and suddenly returned home. How could his parents say that he should cry with joy! Even if we have to teach Lin Jie a lesson, at least we have to wait for a while. But now Lin Jie''s mother''s performance, let Chen Hao also did not expect. Lin Jie''s face became cold as soon as he brushed it. Even his mother''s eyes were full of hate. "Do you know it''s wrong?" Lin Jie''s mother asked again. At this time, Lin Jie finally couldn''t help it. He turned around and rushed to the door of Lin''s house. Everyone could see what he wanted to do. "Wait, Lin Jie, don''t go!" Lin Jie''s fourth uncle directly blocked Lin Jie in front of him, and met him with the light of the red blood demon sword. Lin Yiyun didn''t expect that Lin Jie would give him a hand. He backed back in a hurry. After such a short time, Lin Jie ran through two courtyards in succession. Lin Yiyun also wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by his angry third sister-in-law: "don''t stop him, uncle, let him go, let him die outside, I don''t think he has this son!" "Eh!" Lin Yiyun hesitated and stopped. He felt that he should not interfere in this matter! Lin Yiyun didn''t do it. The servants and guards of the Lin family didn''t want to do it. The third lady has spoken, hasn''t she? After Lin Jie''s figure completely disappeared, Lin Yiyun sighed heavily. When he looked back at his third sister-in-law, he found that she was in tears. Lin Yiyun''s dissatisfaction with her dissipated again! "Third sister-in-law, it''s not easy for Lin Jie to come back. Can''t you say something soft to coax him?" "It''s our family business. You don''t care!" Lin Yiyun''s words were directly forced back by Lin Jie''s mother. Looking at his third sister-in-law''s tears, clenched chin and stubborn angry eyes, Lin Yiyun knows that his third sister-in-law''s stubborn temper has come up again! This kind of thing, even he Lin Yiyun, also dare not hard to connect up. His third sister-in-law is famous for her explosive temper. As soon as her temper comes up, his elder brother can barely resist it. "Well, it''s me!" Lin Yiyun is angry and simply leaves. Lin Yiyun angrily went home, drank a cup of cold tea at one go, and sat in a chair sulking. His son Lin Hongyang came to him secretly: "father, has my cousin gone back?" "Don''t tell me that. I''m angry when I say it!" Lin Yiyun glared at his son and said angrily, "and recently, you are not allowed to go out. If I know, I will break your leg!" With full of anger, Lin Jie ran out of the gate of Lin''s house, and then out of the gate of Luqiu city. He didn''t even return to the inn. He always carries important things with him anyway. After running more than 20 miles, he pulled out the red blood sword, which was a sword dance! In the flickering light of the sword, his sword power, sometimes as lofty as a mountain, sometimes as tender as water, changes between heaviness and gentleness at will. The artistic conception of xiaochengshan and the artistic conception of water? No, after observing for a while, Chen Hao knows that there are more than two kinds of artistic conception that Lin Jie understands. Lin Jie should also understand a kind of artistic conception, which is very obscure and has never been encountered by Chen Hao. Chen Hao is not surprised at this. Even if the same artistic conception is used by different people, it is also very different. There are always some strange people who understand strange artistic conception. Chen Hao has to admit that Lin Jie really deserves the name of genius. Countless trees are cut off by Lin Jie, and countless rocks turn into powder under the sword. In the twinkling light of the sword, Chen Hao sees Lin Jie''s eyes twinkling with tears. Lin Jie is exhausted at last! He knelt on the ground feebly and put the red blood sword on his side. He looked up to the sky and said, "ah ~" Chen Hao could hear the sadness, anger, reluctance and depression in his heart. But, so what? Chen Hao really has some sympathy and regret for Lin Jie Then, this so-called feeling was soon forgotten by Chen Hao. Chen Hao has been used to life and death. By the time Lin Jie got up from the ground, night had come. The dew soaked his clothes, and there were drops on his face. He got up from the ground, dried the drops on his face, and stood in the wilderness, looking at many trees cut off by the waist. Lin Jie looked blankly at the dark sky. He didn''t know where to go After a long time, he looked at the red blood sword in his hand, and his eyes gradually recovered. He finally remembered that he could improve. "Yes, I can improve my strength!"Lin Jie yelled. But Chen Hao can see that his roar is a bit of an outsider. It''s a little bit of a strong act of self motivation. At this time, the red blood sword in Lin Jie''s hand began to shake violently. Lin Jie stares at the red blood sword, a face of doubt. "So here you are, we thought you had run away!" The hoarse voice suddenly sounded nearby. Lin Jie immediately pulled out the red blood sword on the ground and looked warily in the direction of the voice. At this time, Lin Jie saw the visitor. The three warriors stood in the air. They formed a triangle and surrounded Lin Jie. Lin Jie can clearly feel that the other three people have a strong intention to kill him. He soon locked in one of the young warriors, who he should be very familiar with. "You are Wang Yuhai!" "Brother Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Wang Yuhai stands out first. He looks at Lin Jie with cruel and excited eyes, just like a hunter looking at his dying prey. "Are you trying to kill me?" "Why not?" Wang Yuhai said with a smile, "brother Lin''s talent is still fresh in my memory. When I was 16 years old, I was defeated by you We Wangs are so scared of talented warriors like brother Lin! " "For four years, I thought that brother Lin had already died outside. I can''t hold this grudge I didn''t expect you to come back, and it''s at this critical time! " Lin Jie lowered his head. Wang Yuhai looked at Lin Jie and said with a loud smile: "however, I didn''t expect that brother Lin was so down after four years'' absence. When my grandfather told me, I couldn''t believe it Brother Lin is still born in the middle of martial arts Ha ha ha Four years have passed. Don''t you have any strength? " Wang Yuhai said with a loud smile: "unexpectedly, brother Lin, you ruined yourself for such a woman. As long as you are powerful, what woman is there? What a surprise! It''s so funny! " "As soon as you go out of the city, someone in our Wang family will follow you. My father means to send someone to kill you. After all, although you look like a ghost now, you may come to realize it one day." Wang Yuhai slowly pulled out his long knife and said with a grim smile, "so I volunteered to see brother Lin off!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 It can be seen that Wang Yuhai has a deep hatred for Lin Jie, and Chen Hao likes this feeling. He likes it. The master of the sword is not popular. There are enemies all over the world! The last time Lin Jie met his two younger martial brothers and sisters, he was looking forward to their humiliation! As a result, Chen Hao was disappointed. Now seeing Wang Yuhai''s resentment towards Lin Jie and his intention to kill him, Chen Hao thinks it''s interesting to watch him like this! "Did you do something to our Lin family?" Lin Jie raised his head and glared at Wang Yuhai. "What else?" Wang Yuhai asked, "since we know that your ancestors of the Lin family have died, why should we wait?" Lin Jie looks at the direction of Luqiu city. The direction of Luqiu city is still calm. Maybe the Wangs and the Tians haven''t started yet. Anyway, it''s fast. "You get out of the way. I''ll kill Lin Jie myself. It''s a shame before snow!" Wang Yuhai ordered the other two warriors to take the road. The other two fighters didn''t refuse. They all respectfully backed away and blocked Lin Jie''s possible escape direction. If there''s no accident, it''s a kill game. Chen Hao can see clearly that Lin Jie''s strength is also in the middle of his innate state, and he should neglect his cultivation for a long time. He is still a parallel product. Wang Yuhai, the Wang family, was born in the late martial arts. In terms of essence, Qi and spirit alone, he has won over Lin Jie. The remaining two Wang family members, not to mention, are all born in the highest state. It''s a great honor for Lin Jie to surround and kill Lin Jie by two top martial artists and one late martial artist! Of course, accidents happen from time to time. If they are facing Lin Jie yesterday, Lin Jie is absolutely dead. But they are facing Lin Jie today. Today, after many days of entanglement, Lin Jie untied the seal of the Red Blood Sword and became the 36th owner of the sword. "Come on! Kill you, I''ll be the first real genius of Luqiu city! " On Wang Yuhai''s long knife, there was a burning flame. In his eyes, there was also a flash of fire. "The artistic conception of fire - red flame sword!" Wang Yuhai rushed to Lin Jie with fire and fighting spirit. "The artistic conception of water -- cloud water sword!" Lin Jie didn''t flinch. He waved red blood. His sword technique crossed a beautiful arc in mid air. In the flow of water and light, a knife and a sword collided violently and burst out a burst of fire in mid air. After the strong impact, Wang Yuhai retreated eight meters, while Lin Jie retreated ten meters. Lin Jie holds the hand of the Red Blood Sword and starts to shake unconsciously. This is the sequela of abandoning cultivation and drinking too much for a long time! Do not think that the strength to a certain level, you can completely immune to the impact of alcohol. The physical quality of the martial arts in this world is really strong, but the effects of various drugs in this world are also strong. Those restaurants, in order to make a name for themselves, to increase the sales of fine wines, and to enter the high-end market, have also made great efforts. They try every means to use all kinds of medicinal materials to brew all kinds of strong wine that can even be drunk! Lin Jie drinks to make himself drunk and his brain chaotic, so of course he can''t force out the liquor in his body "I know, I know you are not so simple, brother Lin. your cultivation is obviously one level behind me, but in terms of strength, it seems that you haven''t lost me much!" Seeing this situation, Wang Yuhai said with a smile, "very good. Only in this way can I be happy if I kill you. If I just kill a useless person, it''s too boring!" Wang Yuhai said so, but Chen Hao in the red blood sword was very dissatisfied with Lin Jie''s performance. Lin Jie understood at least three kinds of artistic conception, plus the red blood sword to enhance his artistic conception, he can defeat Wang Yuhai is normal! As a result, he fell behind. In terms of the degree of waste firewood, Lin Jie is absolutely at the top of all the sword masters in the innate environment. make complaints about Chen Ling''s crazy Tucao Lin Jie. His slightly pale face became ruddy at a very fast speed, and then his ruddy face turned red again. His body was covered with blood red fog, which was not so obvious in the dark. Almost at the moment of seeing that layer of blood fog, Chen Hao recognized it. Red blood Dafa, one of the abilities of red blood sword. Red blood Dafa - Forbidden technique! Skill effect: it consumes ten years of life. In half an hour, it increases all combat effectiveness of sword master''s increasing skill by 100% and 200% (it can''t be superimposed with the last elegy when used. It can be used repeatedly until the life is exhausted, and there won''t be side effects such as weakness, fatigue and retrogression of cultivation). In short, if the sword master''s strength is one, then after becoming the sword master, because the red blood demon sword increases the sword master''s ability, the sword master''s true strength, artistic conception, body method and sword technique will be multiplied, that is two!You can open the red blood Dharma. If you spend ten years, the strength of the sword master will become three. Why is Chen Hao dissatisfied with this skill at the beginning? It''s not because his life span is too short! There are only two forbidden skills in red blood sword, both of which can enhance combat effectiveness in a very short time. The last elegy is to die. The red blood Dharma is a little more gentle. It is to cut the flesh with a soft knife. However, no matter who is a warrior, he attaches great importance to longevity. He will never use the "red blood method" until he has to. Then the problem comes! I have to! It''s all time! At this time, what''s the difference between giving 10 years of life and giving 20 years of life? What''s the difference between a 20-year life span and a 30-year life span? Anyway, the sword master can use it! They have no choice! No need is death It''s obvious that the sword master who uses "red blood Dharma" doesn''t want to die If they want to die, they will go straight to the "last Elegy". However, Lin Jie can decisively use the "red blood method", which makes Chen Hao look up at him. For those who dare to work hard, Chen Hao has always appreciated it. When a normal boss finds that his employees automatically give up the 955 working system, consciously turn to 007, and start to work hard regardless of day and night, even piece work, the boss must be full of joy, and they will appreciate this desperate employee from their heart! Even if the employee is not smart enough, he is a little slow! But it''s piecework! Chen Hao''s mentality at this time is no different from those bosses. Although Lin Jie means to be forced The blood in Lin Jie''s body is boiling. He feels that he is full of great power. In his body, the long silent and decadent fighting spirit began to revive again! He was very familiar with the long lost fighting spirit and the desire for victory This is exactly what he has been searching for and can''t find all over again. He seems to have found himself again four years ago www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 At that time, he was the same. I feel energetic and I don''t know what tiredness is. Always believe in themselves, believe in their talent, but also believe in their own hard work, want to believe that people will win, believe that there will be efforts to be rewarded. I believe that as long as I work hard enough and work hard enough, I will be the first and the top Lin Jie knows that his feelings are probably just illusions. It''s just the exciting effect brought by the short-term potential stimulated by the combustion. But he is really intoxicated, intoxicated in this mentality, intoxicated in the kind of high morale. If possible, he wants to keep it forever! Almost at the same time, Lin Jie took the initiative to rush up with the red blood sword! His sword hand stopped shaking. With the sound of "Dang", Wang Yuhai felt numb at the mouth of the tiger and stepped back three steps in a row, while Lin Jie was still, like a mountain. Wang Yuhai looked at Lin Jie in front of him, as if he saw Lin Jie in the challenge arena. It''s the same kind of heavy pressure. "Be careful, young master, that boy seems to use some secret method!" Wang Jiawu reminds a way. "Don''t remind me, I have eyes, I can see!" Wang Yuhai was very ungrateful to his subordinates'' good intentions. "Even if he used the secret method, how about it? My strength is far better than him. I really hope he works hard. If he solves Lin Jie in this way, isn''t it too boring?" For Wang Yuhai''s big words, Lin Jie did not pay any attention. It''s Chen Hao. He likes to see the enemies who put the cruel words of the Red Blood Sword Master. Lin Jie''s mind is completely immersed in the intoxicating feeling in his body, just like a fish returning to the sea, just like a drowning man coming out of the water again, desperately breathing delicious air. The two sides are fighting again. Lin Jie''s sword technique is very strong. There are the calmness of the mountain and the softness of the water in his sword meaning. The red blood sword is in his hands, sometimes light, sometimes heavy, sometimes fast and sometimes slow. It contains countless arbitrary changes, which makes Wang Yuhai suffer a lot. Wang Yuhai felt the pressure. That pressure, more and more big, if the mountain general heavy, pressure he some breathless. It''s this damn feeling again! The unique influence from the artistic conception of Lin Jieshan! Wang Yuhai knows that his understanding of the artistic conception of fire is restrained by Lin Jie''s Landscape Artistic Conception! If he continues to do so, his momentum will only become weaker and weaker, and maybe he will repeat the mistakes he made in those years. This is definitely not what Wang Yuhai wants to see. So Lin Jie suddenly found that Wang Yuhai''s momentum suddenly soared, and the red flame on the long knife extended a large section, which not only illuminated his eyes, but also illuminated the surrounding scenery. In the face of this situation, Lin Jie''s heart, calm with excitement. Of course, I know what''s going on. Many family forces have a secret way to break out their strength. These secret methods are strong and weak. Without exception, they have great sequelae after use. The most common is after use, there will be a period of weakness. More extreme, such as combustion potential, combustion truth, combustion life Then there will still be a period of weakness. These secret methods are not only precious, but also powerful when used! It''s the first time that Lin Jie has heard of a secret method like red blood Dharma, which burns his life, increases his strength and keeps him from being weak. However, Wang Yuhai''s use of the secret method also sobered up Lin Jie. He thought, tonight, not only this battlefield! The Lin family may also be in crisis. He has to be quick! We need to deal with the opponent quickly, then go back to Luchu city and support the family. Although splicing his strength may not help, he still wants to go back! Maybe the red blood sword can help him. "The artistic conception of fire - red flame killing!" Just as Lin Jie worried about his family''s Kung Fu, Wang Yuhai rushed forward again with a blazing air. As soon as Lin Jie''s momentum sank, he blocked Wang Yuhai''s knife. At this time, the long knife burst into a strong tongue of fire and attacked Lin Jie''s face. Lin Jie was surprised and quickly dodged. He escaped this insidious attack. With a backhand sword, he shook Wang Yuhai three meters away. Then, Lin Jie began to attack Wang Yuhai crazily. Even if Wang Yuhai used Wang''s secret method and broke out his combat effectiveness, he found that he was still inferior to Lin Jie! When he was defeated by Lin Jie''s sword, they were both born in the early days of martial arts. Even if they lost, they could barely make sense! But now, in the later stage of one''s natural environment, in the middle stage of the other''s natural environment The result is still being pressed to hit! It''s a shame!A raging tongue of fire shot at Lin Jie. Lin Jie''s Red Blood Sword crossed a beautiful arc in mid air and sent out a water blue sword, which broke his moves clean! Seeing this, Wang Yuhai''s face turned black. Although water conquers fire, it is not absolute. As long as the understanding of the artistic conception of fire is deeper than that of the other party, or the cultivation is higher than that of the other party, you can still conquer water with fire But now, no matter his accomplishments or artistic conception, he has to be one level better than his opponent. As a result, Lin Jie broke the artistic conception of fire in his Dacheng realm with the strength of one level lower than him and the artistic conception of water in his Xiaocheng realm! Breaking through Wang Yuhai''s sword move, Lin Jie takes advantage of the victory to pursue Wang Yuhai with a sword. Wang Yuhai quickly parries. But as soon as the long sword in his hand touched the sword, he felt a strong force on it. The long knife in Wang Yuhai''s hand was pressed directly on his head. Then, a sharp pain like being hit by a blunt object came from his head, which made him dizzy. Then, the Red Blood Sword moves and gently extends the blade to Wang Yuhai''s neck "Young master!" Seeing this, the two Wang family members came to the rescue immediately. One man splits the Red Blood Sword with one knife, and the other catches Wang Yuhai who is in the air. The two elite martial artists have long found that their young master''s strength is not good enough and they are likely to be hurt. However, they are very aware of their young master''s temper and dare not take the initiative to offer suggestions to help Wang Yuhai. So they have been paying attention to the situation on the field. Just now, when they saw that Wang Yuhai''s long knife was chopped back by Lin Jie and hit the head, they knew that they had to fight! When the two Wang family members rescue Wang Yuhai, Lin Jie suddenly wakes up from his dream. Although he is only in the middle of his innate state, he has extraordinary knowledge. From the speed of the other side, he can see that the other side should be two top fighters in his innate state! Are you going to die? Lin Jie suddenly had some regrets. He thought of Chen Ruoyan again, and the last move Chen Ruoyan used. But he was still a little unwilling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Even if you use that move, his strength can only be improved to the middle of breaking heaven! The strength in the middle of breaking heaven can only solve the immediate problems, but can''t save the family. It seems that he has no other choice when he looks at the two top martial artists who are greedy for him and will kill him as soon as Wang Yuhai gives an order. One hour seems to be able to contribute to the family. Thinking of this, Lin Jie''s heart inexplicably raised a kind of indignation, an impulse to burn jade and stone. "Wait!" Just when Lin Jie plans to use "the last Elegy", Chen Hao, who has been silent in the red blood sword, stops him! "Who are you?" Lin Jie didn''t panic. His tone was very calm. "Red Blood Sword spirit!" Lin Jie looked at the sword in his hand: "sword spirit What can I do for you If it''s daytime, Lin Jie will be very excited when he gets the response from Jianling. But now, he is not excited at all. "I suggest you use the magic sword field!" Chen Hao was shocked when he felt that the "last Elegy" was about to start. At this time, he remembered that the swordsman was a new swordsman with extreme personality and strong tendency of self destruction. If there was no tendency of self destruction, he would not seek death, and would not play himself like he is now! Lin Jie became the leader of the red blood sword only in the daytime today. He had never tried any of the major abilities of the red blood sword. Suddenly, he was faced with a life and death battle, and it was difficult for him to grasp the right balance. Chen Hao''s introduction to the magic sword field is actually a little vague. He said that it would affect the mind of the enemy, but he didn''t make it clear which level of strength would be affected This kind of introduction is far less easy to understand than the simple and straightforward introduction of "the last Elegy". After all, as soon as the "last Elegy" is used, it will enhance a great realm. It is essential to bring the sword master a promotion. There is no need to test the sword master''s imagination! Chen Hao thinks that Lin Jie needs his guidance "Is magic sword OK? Has Mr. Chen ever used it? " Does it matter if you have used it or not? Chen Hao looks at Lin Jie inexplicably, remembering all kinds of things Lin Jie met. He feels that Lin Jie is a little bit like a little fan of Xiaoyan Please allow him to use it. "She used it!" "OK, that''s the magic sword field!" "Wait a minute, remember to shout in your heart, one level in the field of magic sword!" To be exact, the authority of the sword master in battle is higher than his sword spirit. Everything is controlled by the sword master. Chen Hao was afraid that Lin Jie would use the magic sword in disorder, so he directly opened it completely and killed himself suddenly. Chen Hao really didn''t want to talk to the sword master during the day, but now the situation is different! It''s not that he''s afraid of Lin Jie''s death, but that he doesn''t want Lin Jie''s death to be too worthless. Chen Hao has a traditional habit of thinking. He is always very tolerant of the dying sword owners Tolerance to Chen Hao have temporarily forgotten each other will be buried in the soil of the red blood sword thing. Moreover, after becoming the master of the sword, it should be rare for the master of the sword to attempt all the forbidden techniques of the Red Blood Sword once and for all! "You two, kill him at once!" Just when Lin Jie got the advice from the master of the red blood demon sword, Wang Yuhai stood up in a rage and issued an order to the two subordinates. What a shame before the snow, he was thrown away. At the moment, he just wants to let Lin Jie die. "Yes, sir The two soldiers in the natural environment looked at Lin Jie with cruel smiles on their faces. Just as they were about to start, a blood red mist gushed out, and in a twinkling of an eye, they all shrouded in it. There was no time for the three men to resist or escape. Even if Lin Jie had been prepared, he was still in a trance when the blood fog erupted. Just as he was dizzy and about to be dominated by that terrible frenzy, he suddenly woke up. "Come on This is Chen Hao''s voice! Lin Jie tried his best to keep sober in the blood red world, and then he rushed to the three inborn warriors of the Wang family with the red blood sword. The three warriors of the Wang family are crazy now! The two top warriors of the Wang family were madly besieging Wang Yuhai. The crazy Wang Yuhai also failed to insist on several moves. In a very short period of time, he completely lost his fighting ability. In the twisted world of blood red, Lin Jie didn''t dare to think much and directly attacked and killed three people! As the blood fog cleared away, Lin Jie was lying on the ground panting heavily. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he felt weak all over. If there are other options, Lin Jie absolutely does not want to open a second magic sword field. But that''s just one layer of the magic swordIf it is a complete magic sword field, how can it be powerful? Many thoughts flashed through Lin Jie''s mind. "Jianling, can you help me? The Wangs and Tians are besieging my Lin family. I want to save my family!" Lin Jie also has no way. He knows that only relying on his own strength can not affect the overall situation. And the only thing he can ask for help now is the sword spirit in the red blood demon sword! Lin Jie clenched his teeth and said, "as long as I can save the Lin family, no matter what I have to pay, I can do it!" "No, I''m just a sword!" For Lin Jie''s promise, Chen Hao is indifferent and has no interest at all. Lin Jie is just a born warrior. What can he give? Even if the strong in the field stood in front of him and asked him for help, Chen Hao might not ignore him. Lin Jie lay on the ground and buried his face in the mud: "then why do you want to talk to me?" "I can''t help you, but you can help yourself!" Lin Jie Meng raised his face and stared at the red blood sword in his hand. A dirty face covered with mud was so ridiculous. Why does Chen Hao talk to Lin Jie at such a time? It''s to "guide" Lin Jie! For the 36th sword master of red blood demon sword, point out a "bright road"! "How?" "If you follow my way, you may be able to save your family, but you will die Would you like to Chen Hao looks at Lin Jie seriously. If he says he doesn''t want to, Chen Hao will send him to the West. Why did he talk to and instruct Lin Jie? It''s not because he was born kind and tolerant of the dying sword master! But if Lin Jie says he doesn''t want to, it''s a denial of Chen Hao''s IQ and his ability to see people Chen Hao is not willing to give up halfway! "I will!" "Good, I appreciate you!" Lin Jie''s answer satisfied Chen Hao. "Please do tell me what to do!" Lin Jie said chokingly. In fact, Chen Hao is not good at guiding the swordsman. The swordsman of red blood sword is a little better, almost all of them have their own opinions Chen Hao can''t get involved at all! So in this respect, he is a little inexperienced. But one thing he must be better than all previous sword masters is to guide the new sword master how to die www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 How to die. How to die worthy. How to maximize the effect of death. This is a science, and it is a problem that every red blood sword master needs to think about. Obviously, as a newcomer, Lin Jie doesn''t have so much time to ponder this knowledge. Therefore, he needs the guidance of Jianling Chen Hao. Red Blood Sword put pure ability into Lin Jie''s body. Lin Jie''s cold body felt the warm current and felt much better. He found that his true yuan had been greatly improved, and the gap between his true yuan and the later stage of his innate environment had narrowed a lot. "Do you feel it?" "I feel it!" Lin Jie said excitedly. "In a short time, it may be difficult for you to open the magic sword field again. At this time, you can only rely on killing feedback!" Chen Hao pointed out, "but this kind of killing feedback, although the energy of feedback is pure and free of impurities, it''s still too slow for you to improve, and it''s easy to be killed by more powerful fighters than you. I can increase this kind of feedback, but you need to bear great risks!" "What risks? If you want to improve your strength in a short time, how can you not take risks? No matter what the risk is, I''m willing to take it! " This kid, go on! Chen Hao is satisfied with his performance. When he guides him, he is more serious: "every time you kill a warrior, you can get half of his true yuan, Qi and blood, and even spiritual energy, but correspondingly, the purity of the energy you get will be mixed with a lot of impurities, which will easily lead you into the devil!" "Lord Jianling means, let me improve my strength as much as possible through killing, and then open the last elegy at the last moment!" "It''s easy to get through at one point, and you can teach. That''s what I mean!" Chen Hao encouraged with a hoarse and low voice, "the longer you persist, the stronger your strength will be after you start that move. As long as you can keep clear in your mind at the last moment and open the last elegy, you don''t have to be afraid of the invasion of demons for the time being!" "If you open it in the middle of breaking heaven, then you can get a short-term martial strength in the middle of supernatural realm after you open that move, which is enough to reverse the current situation. If I guess correctly, then you can open the five level magic sword field!" This is Chen Hao''s guess. The field of magic sword is more and more powerful. There will be fewer and fewer sword owners who can fully open it. Even if Lin Jie breaks through to the middle of the magical realm, it is very dangerous to open up the five layer magic sword field! Because at that time, his condition will be very bad, absolutely in a state of losing his mind at any time! Maybe, with a little stimulation in the field of magic sword, you will be completely possessed But Chen Hao recently found that as long as the sword master is sober at the last moment when he uses the "last Elegy", then he can effectively suppress the demons. Ye Qingyan, Zhou Lihua and Shao Hongyan all seem to be like this. So the question is, since we can suppress the demons for a short time, why can''t we suppress the influence of the magic sword field on the sword owner? Just in time, Chen Hao can do an experiment with Lin Jie. This is a useful attempt. If it is successful, Lin Jie will be regarded as the "benefactor" of countless sword masters! As for failure Chen Hao never thought about it. Is it difficult that after the failure, Lin Jie will jump out to blame him? "I see!" Lin Jie bit his teeth and slowly got up from the ground. His eyes were full of firmness and determination, different from the day. Chen Hao can see that for the sake of his family, Lin Jie has put his life and death aside! Familiar eyes, familiar look! Again! It''s like an endless cycle! Chen Hao looked at Lin Jie, some inexplicable anger in his heart! There was no reason for his anger. Lin Jie took a deep breath, dragged his tired body, and went straight to Luqiu city. Now we don''t have to get to Luchu city as soon as possible. Once it''s late, there will be nothing left. "Lin Jie!" "Well!" Even if he is on his way, even if he is a little flustered, Lin Jie still has to respond to the sword spirit''s talk with him. Because his last hope was placed on the red blood sword. He is not sure whether he can save the Lin family if the Red Blood Sword spirit doesn''t cooperate with him or help him! "If I''m not wrong, you should hate your mother, right? Why go back? Wouldn''t it be better to fly as far away as before? " Chen Hao bewitched him. "But she''s still my mother! And the Lin family can''t do anything! " "It''s hard to say if you can save the Lin family this time you go!" Chen Hao said in a low voice, "but if you leave, when you use the red blood sword to upgrade your strength to a magical state, you can definitely get revenge." "But at that time, even if you can get revenge, what''s the use?"Chen Hao chose to give up. A sword master who is not afraid of death, what does he take to threaten? "Well, you are free, but before using the last elegy, you need to find a group of targets to improve your strength quickly The goal can''t be too weak, otherwise it''s useless, you should weigh it yourself "The Wangs, then!" Lin Jie almost did not hesitate, directly said the purpose of this trip, "on the Wang family, their family now should not have many experts." Of course, it can''t be too much. "Although we Lin family are a little weak, we have some inside information. If Wang and Tian want to end the fighting in a short time and reduce casualties, they must come out in a crowd Their families are all in Luqiu City, and the three families are all gathered together. They don''t have to worry about someone copying their old nest. Maybe it''s an opportunity for me! " Chen Hao also thinks that Lin Jie''s analysis is very reasonable. "You have to seize the time. You must at least reach the heaven breaking realm before their supernatural powers react!" "I understand!" At this time, on the city of Luqiu, the city guards saw the fire in the south of the city! "Deputy commander, the south of the city seems to be out of water!" The soldiers standing guard on the wall looked south of the city, waiting for the order of the deputy commander. Unexpectedly, the deputy commander observed the direction of the south of the city and ordered, "we don''t care about this, just look at it!" "Boss, is that the direction of the Lin family? It''s the Wangs and the Tians. They''re going to fight against the Lins? " "Boss, do you think the Lin family is going to die tonight?" One of the soldiers began to ask the deputy commander of Luchu city guard. The deputy commander of the city guard was obviously a top warrior who broke the sky. He said in a flat tone: "the Lin family must be finished, but I didn''t expect that the Wang family and the Tian family would start so soon!" "Shall we not stop it? It seems that this battle will affect a lot of people! " "No, the Wangs and Tians will pay for all the losses." There are some things that the deputy commander of the city guard did not say. That is, after the battle, Wang and Tian will give part of their interests to the Lord of the city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 At this time, a figure directly flew over the city wall and entered the city of Luqiu. In any case, Luqiu city is the hometown of Lin Jie and the garrison. For the three families in Luchu, it is no secret. Not in wartime, the defense of the city guards was very lax. When Lin Jie entered the city, he did not disturb the city guards. Lin Jie has seen the fire in the south of the city. He is very anxious, but he doesn''t forget to follow Jianling''s plan. The Wang family has a long history of thousands of years, with numerous descendants. It is the first family in Luqiu city. Wang''s residence is located in Xicheng District, occupying almost one third of the whole area of Xicheng District! Just close to the residence of the Wang family, the sword Spirit said in his ear: "there are five warriors left behind in the Wang family. I suggest you enter from the position of the big banyan tree in the West. It seems that there are a group of congenital warriors gathered together in the west, and they are not very strong. You''d better make a sudden attack and break through to the heaven as soon as possible!" "Good!" The sword spirit asked him to attack from the west, and he had little doubt. He should have no choice. After jumping over the wall of the Wangs'' house and stepping into the Wangs'' house, Lin Jie bumps into a patrol guard. There were seven patrol guards and two of them were the early warriors in the congenital realm. Lin Jie didn''t keep his hand, but with the red blood sword, he directly entered the guard. Because he had been prepared, Lin Jie suddenly attacked again. The patrol guard has no resistance. Lin Jie stabs the red blood sword into the chest of a warrior in the early days of his birth. The warrior in the early days of his birth twitches and falls to the ground. At the foot of Lin Jie, seven bodies. The seven corpses were all drained of Zhenyuan, blood and soul. All the bodies are charred black, like shrimps shrunk into a ball, if killed in the fire. There was no time to feel the energy transmitted from the red blood sword. In a row of courtyard on Lin Jie''s left, there was a burst of explosion! Someone came out of the window, someone came out of the door One by one, Lin Jie''s martial arts talent appeared in front of him. This is a group? In a very short period of time, there were seventeen inborn Kungfu practitioners in front of Lin Jie. And the number of congenital martial arts is still increasing. "Lord Jianling Is this what you call a group of people? " "No problem, even if there are 10000 of them, as long as they gather together, they are also a group!" Chen Hao encouraged, "it doesn''t matter. None of them are strong, not even in the later stage of the congenital realm!" At this time, Lin Jie had no mind to care with Jianling any more! He knows where he broke into. They are not strong in cultivation, but they are very young. Many families are divided into collateral system and lineal system. In the collateral system, young martial arts talents are usually trained by the lineal system. Lin Jie''s encounter with this group of innate martial artists is estimated to be the talented martial artists of the Wang family''s generation. Get them together just for the convenience of cultivation. "Who are you? How dare you break into our Wang family Lin Jie thought, but he didn''t stop. He didn''t wait for the other side to ask him. He went directly into the group of congenital martial arts. "Landscape artistic conception - water cloud sword technique!" Lin Jie didn''t keep anything. He knew that he had to hurry up! Try to improve your strength before the warriors of the Wang family come. Lin Jie had the strength comparable to the late Kungfu of the congenital realm. With the determination to die, he entered the group of Kungfu of the congenital realm. Within a few breaths, he killed four Kungfu of the congenital realm. The strength of these four inborn martial artists is not too strong. Two inborn martial artists are in the early stage and two inborn martial artists are in the middle stage. At the same time, he also suffered a lot of injuries! After all, he was besieged by people. Even if the venue was limited, many people who were born in Jingwu couldn''t show their skills. But they could still manage to attack Lin Jie in disorder. However, these four inborn Kungfu practitioners are enough! Energy with a lot of impurities rushes into Lynch''s meridians. Lin Jie can feel the harm of the impure energy, but he has no other choice. True yuan into his Dantian, and his original pure true yuan fusion together. Blood gas repairs his body, so that the injury on his body can be repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye, and a large number of impurities will still remain in his body. The soul energy with impurities is also sent to his consciousness. This is the reason why those martial arts practitioners of the evil fast success method can improve so fast, and why they fall early. That''s the price of quick success. In a trance, Lin Jie seems to fall into an epiphany, and countless mysterious knowledge appear in his mind. His landscape artistic conception has been directly promoted to a higher level.At the same time, he also realized a kind of artistic conception - killing! "Be careful, he''s breaking through!" Someone yelled. That''s right! In such a short period of time, he became a late warrior. But the price he paid was huge. If he continues to absorb a lot of impurity energy from the red blood demon sword, it will be difficult for him to improve his cultivation once he leaves the red blood demon sword. Unless he can purify all the energy absorbed by his body again! At the same time, the probability that he will be possessed by the devil is far beyond that of ordinary martial arts! The artistic conception of killing starts automatically, and the faint blood red smell lingers on Lin Jie''s body. His sword technique is more sharp, with a terrible intention of killing! And when Lin Jie breaks through to the later stage of his innate state, his killing will be more efficient! In the face of the siege of three or four ordinary warriors in the middle of the congenial realm, they may still be defeated. But Lynch won''t! The red blood demon sword has greatly enhanced the sword owner. In addition, Jianling Chen Hao has adjusted the feedback ratio of 50% for Lin Jie. As long as he keeps killing people, the real yuan in his body will continue to flow, and his injuries will be quickly repaired by blood gas. At the moment, he is an indefatigable killing machine! The Wang family, a group of young people born with martial arts, have been killed by Lin Jie. Just when Lin Jie once again killed 17 people who were born in the realm of martial arts and was promoted to the peak of the realm of martial arts, Chen Hao in the red blood demon sword whispered: "be careful, there are those who break the realm of martial arts coming!" Wang family, no small. Big is not big. It''s normal for those who break heaven to react. "So fast?" It seems that Lin Jie is still sober, which makes Chen Hao a little surprised. He didn''t know whether Lin Jie''s will was weak or strong "They can''t rest today!" Chen Hao only now reminds a way. Wang''s family is not relaxed. Today, Wang''s masters are leaving. Those who are left behind should not rest and react in time, which is normal. "What about that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 In a short time, nearly 30 charred bodies fell on the ground. The rest of the Wang family had lost the courage to fight with him and began to flee! As they fled, they were still crying for help. When they learned that there was going to be a warrior who broke the sky, Lin Jie had no idea to chase them. "If you open the three levels of magic sword, the mind and spirit of those who break the heaven will be greatly affected. You must take advantage of that short time to kill some of those who break the heaven, so that you can become one of them Do you see what I mean? " "I understand!" Almost at the moment of Lin Jie''s reply, five warriors who broke the heaven came. These five warriors are not weak. Three are in the early stage, one in the middle stage and one in the later stage. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, the five warriors were all very angry! Tonight is the weakest time for Wang family''s defense, but Dui Fang is so skillful to enter the west to attack Wang family! Of course, it''s impossible for the five warriors to disperse evenly to all the positions of the Wang family. There are three warriors guarding the Wang family, and the remaining two warriors are scattered everywhere As a result, Lin Jie was given a chance to take advantage of it! "Catch alive!" "I''ll cut him to pieces!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the middle period of Wang family''s breaking heaven, the two warriors didn''t rush up. But the remaining three warriors rushed up at the beginning of breaking the heaven. They see Lin Jie''s strength very clearly. He is born with the highest level of martial arts. Three early warriors who broke through the sky are more than enough to win him! "Don''t hesitate!" Lin Jie did not hesitate, carrying the red blood sword, rushed to the three early warriors who broke the sky! The first reaction of the three early warriors was The other person''s brain is broken. "Three levels of magic sword are open!" He has put all his eggs in one basket. The blood red fog rose and the fishy wind swept away in all directions. The three warriors who rushed to Lin Jie were the first to bear the brunt and were directly covered by the blood fog. Just as they were shrouded in the mist of blood, Lin Jie met them in midair. In this blood red world, Lin Jie clearly saw the panic expression on their faces. In this kind of mood, the Red Blood Sword quickly reaped their lives. In the face of this kind of enemy who has no ability to resist, the warriors of zhenyuanjing can kill them, not to mention Lin Jie, the top warrior of the innate realm! After all, he was only a little short of the three warriors in front of him. Lin Jie knows that he can''t relax by killing three early warriors. He should have two enemies at present. The magic sword field also enveloped them. In the blood red world, Lin Jie saw their red shadow. Waving the red blood demon sword, the two swords attack at the same time. But when Lin Jie took the hand, the late warrior who broke the heaven woke up and blocked the two swords. Lin Jie''s heart is full of regret! He knows, he really can''t hold on! Then, another warrior in the middle of breaking the sky also woke up. For Lin Jie, this made things worse. "What the hell is this?" roared the warrior in the middle of the Wang family''s breakup "Kill that man!" The warrior roared at the end of breaking heaven. Just as he said this, he did it! A terrible red sword came at Lin Jie, too fast! However, Lin Jie didn''t wait to die. Even though he knew that his resistance was useless, he chose to escape desperately. Jian Mang and Lin Jie pass by and cut off a few strands of his hair! "How can it be!" Wang''s family broke through the realm of heaven, and the warrior exclaimed. Lin Jie also felt a little incredible, but he didn''t think so much. He just felt that in the blood red world, there seemed to be a mysterious force supporting him to fly. They don''t know, but Chen Hao knows it all. This is the ability in the field of speed in the field of magic sword. In other words, it''s the mystery of speed! The three-tier magic sword field has been greatly weakened in all aspects. In the three-tier magic sword field, the major fields in the magic sword field are almost suppressed at the level of great success or perfection. Four whole magic sword field, each major field in the magic sword field is probably suppressed at the level of magic power. As for the five layer magic sword field, it belongs to the field! At the beginning, light Yan was relying on the five layer magic sword field to attack and kill the early elders in the field of Yin corpse sect. Therefore, Chen Hao wants to try whether he can open the fifth level of the magic sword field when Lin Jie''s "last Elegy" erupts into the power of supernatural communication.After all, Xiaoyan was a little special. She had already cultivated her spiritual power to a very advanced level. Lin Jie is far behind her. Although the speed of the body, to some inexplicable. In the late days of Wang''s breaking through the sky, the warriors continued to try to attack Lin Jie, but Lin Jie deftly avoided them. "Damn it In the late period of Wang family''s breaking through the heaven, the warrior was so angry that he yelled at him! He felt the strangeness of the blood mist around him! It was obvious that his mind was getting more and more confused. Blood fog seems to have a terrible will, will be crazy and killing desperately into his brain! He felt that if he stayed any longer, he would be crazy. In fact, Lin Jie''s state is not much better than him. Lin Jie, just hold on! He felt as if he had fallen into the lake, and his ears were full of the sound of water. His consciousness became more and more chaotic, as if he was about to lose consciousness. Lin Jie''s strength can''t be compared with that of the late warrior who broke through heaven. But he has a big advantage. He is the owner of the red blood sword. Although there are some enemies in the field of magic sword, it''s not a way to die together. In the field of magic sword, the pressure on the sword owner is much less than that of the martial arts in other places! Just at the end of the Wang family''s destruction of Tianjing, when the warrior plans to kill Lin Jie at the expense of Zhenyuan, a wave of Zhenyuan comes from behind. That''s another warrior of the Wang family! Do you want to fight together? In the later period of Wang family''s breaking the sky, the warrior felt a pain in his back. He lowered his head and saw the shining point of his chest! "Why?" In the later period of the Wang family''s breaking through the heaven, the warrior clapped the person behind him, turned his head and asked aloud. "Kill you! Kill you! I''ll kill you all! " That is shot to fly of break the sky boundary medium-term martial arts crazy loud roar a way. His eyes were red with blood, and his eyes were full of madness. With a long knife, he continued to launch a crazy attack on the late warrior who was seriously injured and dying! Crazy Just at this time! Pierced in the heart, the most powerful man left behind by the Wang family is facing a decisive attack from his companion. They fight directly together, and no one has time to pay attention to Lin Jie. And the strength of Lin Jie also began to break through! He has just killed three early warriors who broke through heaven, and his breakthrough conditions have been achieved! At the moment, Lin Jie''s eyes are also blood red. He was ferocious, as if in great pain, he was struggling with something. Chen Hao in his body, smell the smell of demons! He seems to be going crazy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 From Chen Hao''s experience, Lin Jie is hopeless! The day when he broke through the heaven was the time when he was possessed. Obviously, Lin Jie is also very clear about his current exit. "I, I don''t want to go crazy!" Lin Jie cried out crazily, "I have to break through to the middle of breaking the sky. I have to break through to the middle of breaking the sky soberly..." Chen Hao shook his head in his heart. It''s good that Lin Jie has been able to hold on to the present. When he wants to break through to the middle of breaking heaven, it''s wishful thinking! "Go back! Go back! Let me continue to break through! Even if you want to be possessed, now is not the time. Don''t you want me to have strong strength? " Get it! Lin Jie is crazy! Reason with the devil! If the demons can reason, they are not demons! The devil in the heart is actually the accumulation of negative emotions, without any reason to speak of. Next, let Chen haomu gape things happened! Lin Jie''s violent spirit has faded! Is it the devil who understands Lin Jie, or is it the devil who is temporarily suppressed by Lin Jie? Chen Hao is a little confused. But this is really a good news for Lin Jie. He broke through again! The aura whirlpool is formed in the magic sword field. The aura is mixed with a large amount of evil Qi and poured into his body. In a short time, he broke through to the early stage of breaking heaven. At this time, he was not idle and lost the restriction of the devil. Lin Jie put away the magic sword field and turned his eyes to the two Wang family warriors who were fighting in the field. They have been influenced by the magic sword field and are now losing both sides. In the later period of breaking the heaven, the warrior''s counterattack before he died, but in the middle period of breaking the heaven, the irrational warrior can''t bear it! Stab the red blood sword into the body of the late warrior of the dying Wang family''s heaven breaking realm. The burly body shrinks and shrivels quickly and falls to the ground. The surging real yuan poured into Lin Jie''s body. The killing mood has been raised to the entry level. The profound meaning of mountains and rivers starts from the beginning. His eyes were red and did not fade. His face was as white as wallpaper, his legs trembled like a swing, and he was supported by this breath. Then, on his pale skin, there are blood red cracks, these cracks, like a spider web, all over his body. "Ah Lin Jie stretched himself in pain. His eyes radiated blood light, and the blood red cracks on his body also began to emit blood light. It''s as if his body is about to break down and break up! "This..." Chen Hao doesn''t know what to say! Is it a physical breakdown? Only then did he remember that Lin Jie was not a warrior. His body is weaker than the same level of martial arts. If his body absorbs too much impurities in a short time, it will also bring him a fatal impact! The house leaks to meet even the night rain, also at this time, the heart devil attacks again! Chen Hao can be sure that Lin Jie can''t communicate with the demons. He just suppressed the demons for a short time with his own will. "I can''t make it!" Lin Jie fell to the ground, like a bug falling into the fire, writhing his body madly. Chen Hao silently looked at the young man, did not speak. By this time, he could not get involved. The red blood demon sword is good at strengthening the heart demon. Just when the mystery of mountains and rivers broke through to Xiaocheng stage, Lin Jie let out his last howl and fell to the ground, his blood red eyes slowly closed Then it didn''t move again! Still can''t escape this disaster? At this time, Chen Hao was surprised to find that the "last Elegy" started! Lin Jie''s body is shrouded in the mist of blood. The pale flame, the flame burning quietly, overlapped with the blood mist, silent, without any reaction. The aura whirlpool forms again, they are wrapped with blood fog and aura, and pour into Lin Jie''s body crazily! The fine cracks on Lin Jie''s body with survival characteristics are beginning to be repaired, and the momentum on the body is still growing, especially the killing mood, which is accelerating to a terrible speed! Chen Hao knew that at the last moment before Lin Jie''s will dissipated, he still launched the last elegy. In the south of Luqiu City, Wang and Tian brought a large number of experts to the Lin family. The Lin family relied on a set of rare array, and the only remaining supernatural powers to resist tenaciously, but they were not the opponents of Wang and Tian after all! After the array was broken, members of the Lin family were completely exposed to the enemy. Lin Jianyu, Lin Jie''s grandfather, stood in front of all the Lin family, his sword came out of the sheath, and his eyes were determined to die.But at this time, the changes in the Wangs'' residence in the west of Luqiu attracted everyone''s attention. The first is the blood light, the spread of the blood fog, followed by a powerful aura vortex, like a warrior in the Wang family breakthrough! "What''s that?" The Wang family''s magic power is the first to react. "Not our Wang family!" Immediately there was a response from the Wang family. The Wang family did leave five warriors to guard the house, but none of them understood the meaning of killing! One of the Wang family''s supernatural powers swept away and his face changed greatly: "no, someone''s attacking. Let''s go back immediately!" He found that many Wangs, just like crazy, fought with each other. The other five warriors who break through the sky seem to have died, and they can''t find any breath. He knows that the enemy is definitely not a warrior who breaks the sky, but is likely to be a warrior who has supernatural powers! They have to go back! The Lin family can survive, but their own family must be preserved! After the order was given by the martial arts of the royal family, almost all the martial arts of the royal family evacuated and ran back to the royal family. After all, it''s the residence of the Wang family. The wives, children and children of the Wang family are there! "Wait, Wang Guangxuan, what about the Lin family?" The Tian family''s supernatural power is in the realm of martial arts. "Surround first, wait for us!" "Good!" The Wangs didn''t want the Tian family to do it alone and share all the benefits of the Lin family. But the Tian family doesn''t want to do it alone. Without the help of the Wang family, even if they swallow the Lin family, they will definitely die Pay so much price, but also half of the benefits to the Wang family, Tian family is not willing to! No difference? It could be worse. In Chen Hao''s eyes, Lin Jie breaks through one after another. When he breaks through to the end of the sky, he suddenly gets up from the ground, holding the Red Blood Sword tightly in his hand. His eyes, or blood red, can not feel the temperature, can not see the feelings, only crazy and bloodthirsty! "Lin Jie?" Lin Jie didn''t respond to him. But to convey a simple idea to Chen Hao: "three layers of magic sword field!" Chen Hao sells a way: "otherwise, you try the fifth layer?" "Three levels of magic sword! Three levels of magic sword! There are three levels in the magic sword field... " Lin Jie mechanically repeats the same idea. If he doesn''t achieve his goal, he will not stop repeating! He doesn''t seem to be able to think and act on experience. Chen Hao has no way to help the sword master open the third level of the magic sword field. At the same time, he also understood that Lin Jie was completely possessed! The enchanted warrior retains part of his fighting experience and consciousness, and can use his cultivated skills and skills! But they only know how to kill madly, they don''t think, they don''t have feelings If possible, they will kill themselves, or there will be no more living creatures around! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 So, Lin Jie''s demons will try to use the red blood sword. The three-tier magic sword field opened, and the blood red fog swept away again with Lin Jie as the center. Before he knew it, Lin Jie had set a record for using magic sword three times a day Unfortunately, it didn''t end well. Lin Jie, who was in the blood fog, took a deep breath, and the smell of red penetrated into his nostrils. His face was intoxicated. Before Lin Jie lost his mind, he had already opened the "last Elegy"! Even now he is controlled by the demons, but this "last Elegy" effect cannot be interrupted. It is impossible to take back this skill when it is used. There is no reason to say. Lin Jie''s strength has reached the late stage of breaking the sky, and is still firmly moving towards the peak of breaking the sky. Also at this time, the Wang family Master arrived. They are on their way desperately, but the blood fog spreads very fast. When they arrive, the whole Wang family is covered by the blood fog, and the whole Western District of Luqiu is almost engulfed by the blood fog. The four martial arts masters of the Wang family looked at each other without any communication and rushed into the blood fog. Their idea is very clear, try to save the Wang family, and kill the enemy. As soon as they got into the blood fog, they got goose bumps and their hair stood up. "It''s a strange blood fog. It has no poison, but it can affect the mind. It has little influence on our supernatural state, but it has great influence on those who break through the heaven!" The four magic swordsmen quickly analyzed the possible influence of the magic sword field on them. "Order those who break the sky in the later period and the peak of the sky to enter the blood fog to save people, others, surround the blood fog, not allowed to let go an enemy, we will solve the main messenger!" "Good!" So, when dozens of Wang family soldiers arrived, they accepted the order. In the blood fog, the enchanted Lin Jie also found the comer. He licked the corner of his mouth excitedly. His scarlet eyes were shining. In the face of a strong enemy, he didn''t want to retreat. He acted according to his bloodthirsty instinct. "Found him Wait a minute. It''s like a warrior in the late period of breaking through heaven! " Wang Guangxuan, the head of the Wang family, said: "Wang Xiao, you go to solve him. Be careful. Other people are scattered. There is definitely more than one enemy. Be careful of sneak attack!" "Yes, father!" The master of the Wang family never dreamed that it was only one person who caused the turmoil in the Wang family. Wang Xiao, a warrior in the early days of shentongjing, is the same generation as Uncle Lin Jie. However, Wang Xiaowu''s talent is quite good. He is a little master when he successfully becomes a martial arts expert! Just when Wang Xiao is ready to deal with Lin Jie, Lin Jie also finds them, as well as the warriors who have just broken into the blood fog and are ready to surround the blood fog. With a squint in his red eyes, Lin Jie uses his body method and rushes to the two middle-term warriors outside the blood fog at a speed far beyond those who break the sky. In the field of three-tier magic sword, it has nearly perfect speed. Although the sword master can''t control it completely, he will be affected by the speed when he moves. This kind of increase, for the later light Yan, is a chicken rib, but for ordinary people who break the sky, it is like a God help! The blood fog was in the shape of a ball. The middle and early warriors of the Wang family broke through the sky and divided into two teams. They surrounded the blood fog from both sides of the ball in an attempt to completely surround it. The blood fog spread very fast, and they also paid attention to stay away from the blood fog. What one of the team did not expect was that the expansion speed of the blood fog suddenly soared, which enveloped them in an instant. In fact, the expansion speed of blood fog suddenly increases, which is an illusion. To be exact, the blood mist suddenly moved towards their position. Because the center of the blood fog is the red blood sword, and it''s Lin Jie. When Lin Jie takes the initiative to move closer to them, the whole magic sword field will also move towards them. The magic sword field gives "Lin Jie" a unique advantage. This advantage is not obvious when the sword master is normal. It should be because the side effects brought to the sword master are too big, and it is very easy to be possessed. But when Lin Jie is completely controlled by the demons, the side effects of being possessed can be completely ignored! The warriors who have just been engulfed by the blood fog are like falling into the ice caves, and even their thinking is frozen. The blood fog is like the sea, and "Lynch" is like a bloodthirsty shark, galloping in the sea, hunting all the prey in this water area. Wang Xiao also found Lin Jie''s action! He scolded in his heart and tried his best to catch up with Lin Jie, trying to stop Lin Jie''s action. However, after he chased him out, he found that the warrior in the later period of breaking the sky was so fast that he couldn''t catch up with him for a while and a half! "Red fire magic power - ChiYan chop!" The red sword ran straight after Lin Jie.Lin Jie feels the danger in the blood fog, and turns around subconsciously, but his speed is still not as fast as Wang Xiao One left arm up! Before Wang Xiao came and was happy, he found that the enemy who had broken his arm had killed more than ten warriors in the Wang family without saying a word. The most powerful of those who break the sky are just in the middle of breaking the sky. They have just been involved in the blood fog. Many of them are in a trance. How can they be the opponent of Lin Jie, who is close to the peak of breaking the sky? For a moment, a dead body fell to the ground. Lin Jie licked the blood on his face intoxicated, and then speed up a point, put aside Wang Xiao directly rushed to other people into the blood fog to save the sky. Because he killed more than ten early and middle-term warriors, the red blood sword''s energy fed back to him, and his breakthrough speed was a little faster! Even the aura whirlpool above his head began to dissipate. Because he has absorbed enough energy in his elixir field. He doesn''t need to supplement it with the aura of heaven and earth! Lin Jie successfully broke through to the top of the sky! The strength gap between him and Wang Xiao is further shortened. Wang Xiao was furious. He didn''t expect that he was a master of supernatural power, and he couldn''t even solve a warrior who broke heaven! "Magic power - Fire Sea!" This is what Wang Xiao really realized in the supernatural realm! Just now, when the enemy rushed to more than a dozen fighters, he did not dare to use large-scale magic powers, but now he is angry! He has sensed the difficulty of the enemy! Even if his magic power will affect the two late warriors who rush into the blood fog to save people, he will also kill the enemy! The red flame, with extremely violent speed, instantly covered Lin Jie, as well as the other two late warriors of the Wang family! On the other hand, "Lin Jie" didn''t dodge in this case. Instead, he directly killed the two late warriors under the sword with the speed of breaking the sky, the strength of almost crushing, and the visual perception advantage in the blood fog! Looking at the sea of fire completely engulfed the enemy, Wang Xiao showed a ferocious smile! Now, the enemy should be dead! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 If you are involved in a sea of flames and fire in the front, even if you are not dead, you will be seriously injured and lose your fighting ability. A fireman flew out of the sea of fire and rolled several times on the ground. The burning man rolled twice on the ground, crushing out the flame on his body, revealing a figure scorched black by the fire. The man lost his left arm. He looked up and showed the burned face. The owner of that face gave Wang a ferocious smile. The muscles on both sides of his cheek were directly torn, exposing the roots of his gums. Wang Xiaoneng can see the pink after the muscle of the other side''s cheek is torn That black shadow smile, there is a kind of unspeakable strange. The air is filled with a disgusting smell of meat! "What are you laughing at?" Wang Xiaoda scolded. It was at this time that something startled him happened! The charred muscles of the half baked enemy''s left short arm fell one by one, revealing pink muscles. Then, the pink muscles squirm, and an arm grows back at the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s not just the arms. The other person''s skin, muscles and clothes burned by the fire fall off, and then His muscles and skin soon covered his body again! "What the hell is this?" Wang Xiao couldn''t believe his eyes. The other side in front of him, not only recovered, grew an arm! Is this still human? The magical martial arts can be reborn with short limbs, but it is definitely not so exaggerated! Lin Jie''s body doesn''t have inch wisps, so he stands in front of Wang Xiao. His skin and muscles are all fresh, pink and tender, just like a baby. Chen Hao glances at Lin Jie and then slides his eyes away It''s a little hot! If it was a game, he would surely say that Lin Jie has completed a hidden achievement! However, the enchanted Lin Jie didn''t feel anything wrong at all "You are Lin Jie!" Wang Xiao asked with some uncertainty. Wang Xiao did meet Lin Jie. At the beginning, Lin Jie was the first genius of Lu Qiucheng. No one from the Wang family and the Tian family was his opponent. Wang Xiao was naturally impressed by Lin Jie. It''s just that Lin Jie''s appearance has changed a lot since he left the Lin family for four years, which makes Wang Xiao a little unsure. "You Going crazy? " Wang Xiao saw Lin Jie''s abnormality at a glance! It''s very easy to identify the warrior who is possessed by the devil. Generally, his eyes are blood red, and he will lose his mind completely! Wang Xiao has lived for so many years, and he has seen several warriors of the Wang family go crazy. Lin Jie did not speak, or he has now completely lost the ability to think. He just out of instinct, a little afraid of looking at Wang Xiao one eye, and rushed to the other break Tianjing warrior! The aura whirlpool above his head formed again Wang Xiaoyi sees this kind of situation, in the heart big anxious! This is a sign of a breakthrough! "Where to escape!" However, in the field of magic sword, Lin Jie''s speed is not much worse than him, plus his strong recovery ability, for a while, Wang Xiao can''t catch up with him! Those who enter into the blood fog will suffer a great loss! "Lao Zu, come and help me!" Wang Xiao cried out. He knew that he had to stop the other side before they broke into the magical realm! If he breaks through, it will be a big trouble! Wang Xiao''s cry was so loud that his voice echoed throughout Lu Qiu Chengdu. Wang''s remaining three supernatural experts came immediately, but when they came, "Lin Jie" should break through to the supernatural realm! Thanks to the killing feedback, it greatly shortened the breakthrough time of Lin Jie. The naked "Lin Jie" stands in front of the four martial arts masters of the Wang family. The overall strength of the Wang family is higher than that of the Tian family and the Lin family. There are two early masters and two middle masters in the family. And Lin Jie has broken through to the beginning of the magical realm. In the field of magic sword, the wind is blowing all the time, but Lin Jie doesn''t seem to feel it at all. As soon as the two sides were at war, the four martial arts masters of the Wang family felt the difficulty! No way, "Lin Jie" speed in the blood fog is too fast. Even the two martial arts masters of the Wang family can''t catch up with him! An old ancestor of the Wang family cursed: "who is this guy?" "I don''t know. It''s like the Lin family, Lin Jie But it''s like I''m possessed! " "Damn it, kill him, I will destroy all the Lin family!" Chen Hao doesn''t know whether the Wang family can destroy the Lin family. But he knew that if they didn''t kill Lin Jie, they would be in big trouble!Because Lin Jie is breaking through again. "Lao Zu, he''s going to break through again!" The war in the west of Luqiu city continues, but there are also many forces and warriors in other parts of Luqiu city. "What happened to the Wangs?" In the Southern District of Luqiu City, Tian Jiawu continued to besiege the Lin family and did not fight. Tian Jiawu has noticed the movement in Xicheng District. I can''t help it. It''s so noisy! Luqiu city is a large city with a large area and a large population, but it can''t stand the torment of martial arts! Those who have the power to fight in the city must make a quick decision, otherwise, the whole city may be razed to the ground by them! In less than half a quarter of an hour, the whole Western District of Luqiu city was destroyed! Moreover, the blood fog is still moving rapidly towards the center of the city. "The Wangs seem to have met a tough enemy!" One of the middle-term masters of the Tian family, staring at the moving blood mist, said, "the four warriors of the Wang family are besieging one The blood fog is strange. All the people who are stained with it are crazy! " Many ordinary people, involved in the blood fog, directly into the risk of madness! They don''t have any resistance! Blood fog, let Tian Jiawu extremely fear. The three martial arts masters of the Tian family have already seen the tragedy in the residence of the Wang family! "That warrior is so rampant that he is not afraid of being chased to death by all forces?" "No He seems to have gone crazy! " Just at this time, Tian Jiawu found that two early warriors of supernatural power came out from the position of the main mansion of Luqiu city. They are Zhao Yuande, the commander of the city guard, and Xu Lang, the leader of the city. It''s obvious that the people in the Lord''s mansion can''t sit down! Once Luqiu city is seriously damaged, Xu Lang and Zhao Yuande, the leader of the city guard, must bear a large part of the responsibility! At the same time, in the direction of Beicheng District, an unknown early master of shentongjing flew away. Almost all of them rushed into the blood fog. It''s obvious that the three new warriors want to unite with the Wang family to kill the enchanted "Lin Jie"! At this time, Lin Jianyu, the owner of the Lin family, was in a hurry. Taking advantage of the chaos in Luqiu city and the Wang family''s absence, their Lin family may be able to break through. As long as the people are there, the family is there. How about abandoning family business? At least the strong are still there, and they can rise again! There are also reinforcements from those who have supernatural powers. Of course, "Lin Jie" in the blood fog has also been found. The master of Wang family is very happy. He can deal with it very fast. But if he comes with three reinforcements, he can encircle him and kill him here! What they don''t know is that "Lin Jie" is also very happy. He was pressed and beaten by the four martial arts masters of the Wang family, and he was also oppressed. In his subconscious, the four martial arts masters of the Wang family have become hard to bite hedgehogs! When he sensed that there was another one coming from other directions, his blood red eyes fixed on the two early warriors. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 Beasts, too, have instincts to kill and become stronger. Even if "Lin Jie" has lost his mind, the body is completely occupied by the demons. But that kind of understanding still exists. By instinct, he knew who to kill first. Just in the surprise of the Wang family martial arts, "Lin Jie" has left them, wrapped in a thick blood fog, and killed the two new martial arts talents. "Be careful!" The great ancestor of the Wang family warned loudly. But it''s obviously a little late. "Lin Jie" rushed to Xu Lang and Zhao Yuande at a very fast speed, involving them in the blood blade. Seeing this, the four masters of the Wang family immediately helped Xu Lang and Zhao Yuande to kill the enemy in a short time. But they obviously underestimated the killing heart of "Lin Jie" and overestimated their own strength. There are two powerful men in the Wang family. But Xu Lang and Zhao Yuande, who came here, were both martial artists in the early days of shentongjing! They don''t have so strong strength. They have the same accomplishments as "Lin Jie"! But precisely because his accomplishments are almost the same as those of "Lin Jie", the advantages of "Lin Jie" are fully displayed. So, the four martial arts masters of the Wang family saw that "Lin Jie" fought against their swords and killed the Lord of Luqiu city and the commander of the city guard at the cost of serious injury! "Lin Jie" twisted fatal wounds, but his back is full of ferocious wounds. There is a wound, even split his spine, almost did not directly split him in half! The three Wangs were overjoyed when they saw that "Lin Jie" was seriously injured. It doesn''t have much to do with them whether the city leader will die or not. They didn''t do it anyway. At ordinary times, Xu Lang, the leader of Luqiu City, did not give them less trouble. Now that they are dead, they are not sad at all. On the contrary, they are happy. Most importantly, Xu Lang''s death is very valuable! "Be careful, this man doesn''t know what skill he has practiced. He has strong recovery ability!" Wang Xiao solemnly looked at the blackened bodies of Xu Lang and Zhao Yuande. He did not dare to be careless and immediately reminded the Wang family, "I just cut off one of his arms, and he directly grew a new one!" In fact, just as Wang Xiao said, Lin Jie took advantage of their attack and ran a little further. Absorbed the blood of the two early warriors in the supernatural realm, his strength has been enhanced again! So in front of the five martial artists, the granulation of Lin Jie''s wound began to creep slowly again, and healed again between more than ten breaths. Because the clothes of "Lin Jie" had been burned, the healing was completely exposed to everyone. "We must be killed with one blow!" But the problem is that the aura whirlpool above Lin Jie''s head is finally silent! They have just killed two early warriors in the supernatural realm. They have greatly accelerated the breakthrough of "Lin Jie", and "Lin Jie" has successfully broken through to the middle of the supernatural realm. The red blood demon sword has the strongest forbidden skill, and its effect has reached the limit. Unfortunately, the real Lin Jie can''t be seen. According to the original plan, he is now sober. It''s a pity that he can''t hold on. This point, in fact, Chen Hao has long been prepared, he can survive to the middle of the broken sky, is holding that tone, broke out at the last moment! You can''t expect too much. "Lin Jie" does not run, this time staring at the front of the five magic martial arts. These five magical powers no longer make him feel threatened. In the middle of their two supernatural powers and in the early stage of their three supernatural powers, "Lin Jie" has a chance to win! As early as I said, he was possessed and wanted to kill all creatures! Chen Hao watched Lin Jie fight silently. The five martial arts masters are powerful. The Red Blood Sword of "Lin Jie" is in hand, and the magic sword field gives him speed enhancement. He is equivalent to understanding the mystery of speed close to the perfect realm, as well as part of the magic mystery of killing! In addition, 50% of the feedback energy of the magic sword, even if he is completely possessed now and doesn''t leave much intelligence, he still has a good chance of winning in the face of a group of martial artists of the same level. At the beginning, the Wang family warrior could still unite with another unknown supernatural realm to block "Lin Jie" reluctantly with cooperation, but "Lin Jie" became stronger and stronger with more fighting, fearless of death and fighting with his life. Every time you kill a magical warrior, his injury will recover quickly as long as it is not fatal! This kind of feeling makes everyone present feel desperate. Lu Qiucheng Lin family, Lin Jianyu, the last one of the Lin family''s magical powers, stares at the Tian family with vigilance and is ready to lead people to break out at any time. When the Wang family left with the master, he had such a plan. But the Tian family left behind was too much to see. He was sure to break through, but he could escape alone, and his son and grandson could not escape! It is impossible for him to leave such a large family behind and live on.Later, he also found out that the Wang family seemed to be in a big trouble. To be honest, he was a bit schadenfreude. The big station among the experts of shentongjing affects the whole city of Luqiu. At the beginning, the war almost destroyed the west city of Luqiu city. Originally, the blood fog had to move closer to their south city. Originally, Lin Jianyu was still worried. But I didn''t expect that the two supernatural experts living in the center of the city seemed to want to besiege the enemy of the king''s family As a result, the regiment was in the blood fog near the Lin family and went straight to the center of the city! Lin Jianyu suddenly had a sense of luck! Seeing that group of blood fog moving to the east of Luqiu city at a very fast speed, Lin Jianyu was very happy! He turned his eyes to the Tian family. Sure enough, the Tian family panicked! Each of the three families in Luqiu city has its own location and tries to avoid conflicts. Lin''s residence is in Nancheng District, while Wang''s occupies half of Xicheng District. Beicheng district is a slum, while Dongcheng District, unfortunately, is Tian''s residence! "Master, the blood fog is going to Dongcheng District!" Some people were shocked. "What are you doing in a daze? Go back and evacuate all the family members. Follow me to stop the blood fog!" "What about the Lin family?" The owner of the Tian family glared at Lin Jianyu: "they are lucky!" Now is not the time to destroy the Lin family. The most urgent task is to prevent the Tian family from being involved in the blood fog. Just now, after the blood fog raged, the Wang family''s tragedy was in the eyes of the Tian family. Even if no longer reconciled, his Tian family can not be in this kind of thing, but also fight with the Lin family! The Tian family left, so simply left! Lin Jianyu, his four sons and other relatives feel like a dream! Lin Hongyang, Lin Jie''s cousin, sits on the ground, and other women in the family are equally unbearable. Just as the others relaxed, she stood up and asked, "father-in-law, shall we leave now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 "I want to wait..." Lin Jianyu''s eyes were fixed on the blood fog and the fighting figures in the blood fog. He had found that the figure in the blood fog didn''t seem to have fallen into the wind. He not only killed the Lord of Luqiu city and the commander of the city guard, but also killed one of the other five supernatural warriors. The blood fog was too thick, which affected his perception. The distance was too far. He just looked at it vaguely. Lin Jianyu wants to see if the experts in the blood fog can bring heavy damage to the Tian and Wang families! If the Tian and Wang families suffer heavy losses, this may be an opportunity for the Lin family. "I think you''d better leave!" At this time, a warrior jumped in from outside the wall of the Lin family, which surprised the Lin family. However, it seems that there is no malice in the past. Instead, they stand out in a big way. Liu yanru, Lin Jie''s mother, feels a little familiar! However, when she noticed the "cloud" pattern on the other side''s chest, she finally recognized the other side. "Who are you?" Lin Jianyu asked with a frown. Liu yanru replied, "my father-in-law, she should be Cheng Lin, the eldest martial sister of tianyunmen." Tianyunmen, Lin Jie''s younger brother and younger sister, Liu yanru knew each other at the beginning. When his son was still in tianyunmen, his talent and strength were all above Cheng Lin, but now At the thought of her son, Liu yanru was in a panic! There is anger, there is worry, more or angry! Clearly gifted, why not fight for some gas? "Tian Yun men Cheng Lin, I''ve met the master of the Lin family!" Cheng Lin respectfully saluted the younger generation. "It''s Cheng Lin from tianyunmen! I''ve heard of you! The genius of the young generation in tianyunmen At this point, Lin Jianyu could not help but feel sorry. Sorry for his own grandson. He glanced at Liu yanru and didn''t know what to say. He could only turn all his emotions into a sigh. He knew that Liu yanru was actually a good daughter-in-law. Although she was selfish, it didn''t matter. After all, everyone has selfishness, and so does he! Liu yanru is very capable. In her family, one third of the shops are in her hands. Her business is very prosperous, better than that of her eldest son. Her only shortcoming is that she is so strong! But Lin Jianyu can understand Liu yanru. Liu yanru, also a member of the family, has shown great talent in martial arts since she was a child. Unfortunately, she has a twin brother! Liu yanru''s twin brother is equally gifted in martial arts. As a result, Liu yanru''s parents prefer her brother. Liu yanru''s share of the cultivation resources that the family has given to her two brothers and sisters is often cut off by his parents and given to his brother Lin Jianyu''s in laws said all these things when he was drinking with his in laws. Later, a few years after Liu yanru married into the Lin family, her twin brother went crazy and died! When Lin Jie was born five years ago, she didn''t practice very much and devoted herself to cultivating Lin Jie. As a result It can only be said that the world is unpredictable! Hearing Lin Jianyu praise herself, Cheng Lin''s face is a little hot. Tianyunmen is a genius. She never dare to call herself that. Especially in front of the Lin family. She simply changed the topic and said, "I think it''s better for you to leave first. The battle between the supernatural experts is likely to affect other people. Even if the master of the Lin family is not afraid, you should also think about other people of the Lin family?" Liu yanru suggested: "father in law, let the second uncle take the children and women away first." "Yes, how reasonable you are. I''m confused!" Lin Jianyu said, "second, listen to your sister-in-law and send away those who have no fighting power first!" "Good, father!" Lin Jianyu then asked, "Cheng Lin? You''re here for... " Cheng Lin took a look at the Lin family and said, "I heard that younger martial brother Lin has come back. I want to see him. Besides, after learning that younger martial brother Lin has come back, the clan hopes that younger martial brother Lin can go back." "So it is!" Lin Jianyu sighed, "he did come back, but he left again..." Liu yanru turned her head away with a cold face. "Does Master Lin know where he has gone?" Lin Jianyu shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know. "Oh Cheng Lin took a look at Lin Jie''s mother, but she didn''t ask. "Brother and sister, it''s time to go!" Lin Yihu gathered all the people who needed to be transferred and said to Liu yanru. "If I don''t leave, I have the strength to break the heaven, and I can kill people too!" Lin Yihu looks at his father. Lin Jianyu looks at Liu yanru''s stubborn eyes and doesn''t speak any more. An hour''s time finally arrived, the crazy "Lin Jie" killed the last one of Tian''s magical powers, and finally stopped. From the west to the middle of the city, then to the East, and finally to the outside of the city.Lin Jie fell from mid air and hit the ground heavily. And there was no more enemy around him. With the help of the three middle martial artists and many other early martial artists, the completely irrational "Lin Jie" finally killed them! The red blood sword is still in the hands of "Lin Jie". Just when Chen Hao thought that the matter was about to end, Lin Jie, who was trapped in a deep pit, suddenly coughed violently and vomited a mouthful of congestion. He slowly got up from the pit. "What''s the matter?" "You are possessed!" Chen Hao estimates that Lin Jie is looking back. Many sword owners, even if they are possessed, will wake up for a short time when they are dying as long as they use the last elegy. Lin Jie jumped up straight from the spot: "what about my mother? And my father, and the Lin family? " "It seems that the ending is not bad. I haven''t met the Lin family!" Chen Hao whispered, "you''d better worry about yourself! You should be dying! " "I''m a rotten one! Die or not What does it matter? Sometimes, I wonder how I can live so long... " Lin Jie dejectedly looked to the direction of Lu Qiu City, he felt a little cold. His body, no clothes, all blood! He pulled off the clothes from a nearby corpse and put them on. He also took away the space ring of the corpse, and then ran to the direction of Luchu city. Chen Hao knows that he just wants to go home and have a look. The city walls of Luqiu city have already collapsed, and most of the urban areas have been turned into ruins. Only the northern and southern districts are slightly less damaged, but only relatively speaking. When he saw Lin Jianyu, his uncle, and his mother in the Lin family''s courtyard, Lin Jie lost most of his heart. He knows, he made it! Pay everything, have been rewarded! Lin Jie feels like a hero! Thinking of his approaching the limit of life, he tried to make himself calm. The heroes in the story are all like this, aren''t they? Don''t be afraid of life and death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 "Why are you back? Don''t you mean you''ll never go back to this house? " Liu yanru looked at the bloodstained face. Surprise and worry flashed on her face at first. Then her face turned cold again, which was a burst of blame. Her expression changes very fast. If Chen Hao didn''t pay attention to her, I''m afraid she would have been cheated by her. It''s faster to turn a face than to turn a book. It''s just this kind of woman! Lin Jie was stunned, then took a deep breath, mechanically turned his head and asked Lin Jianyu: "grandfather, where are my father?" "They have moved first!" "That''s good, that''s good!" Lin Jianyu returns to Lin Jie''s words, but a pair of eyes can''t stop turning on him. If he is not wrong, Lin Jie comes from the battlefield! Lin Jie''s momentum, even he was shocked, completely unable to see through, as if the strength is stronger than him! Moreover, Lin Jie was covered with blood and his clothes were in tatters. It was obvious that he had experienced a big war! The murderous spirit on the body is too strong to melt. It''s obvious that people have just been killed, and there are still a lot of them. He stares at Lin Jie''s clothes and asks in horror: "Xiao Jie, the supernatural master in Luqiu city just now Isn''t it you? " "Father in law, are you kidding? He is a waste! How could he be the powerful supernatural master? " Lin Jie''s eyes are a little wet. Lin Jianyu was a little angry: "how can you say that about Xiaojie?" "He''s my son, why can''t I say him? Look at him. Cheng Lin was not as good as him before, but now he is the leader''s disciple! Look at him again! There''s no hope at all! " Lin Jie closed his eyes and waved a crescent shaped blood red sword into the air. The sword rose to the sky and turned the whole city of Luqiu into blood red Lin Jie''s grandfather, Lin Jianyu, his mother, Liu yanru, and uncle are all staring at the bloody light! They feel the power of the martial arts! "At least in the middle of the divine realm!" Lin Jianyu can''t believe his eyes! "Yes, in the middle of supernatural power!" "How can you become a warrior in the middle of the supernatural realm?" Lin Jie said slowly: "I met an expert outside. He accepted me as an apprentice..." Behind, he can''t go on! "Really?" Lin Jie lied: "of course it''s true! This strength can''t be fake! " Lin Jianyu asked excitedly: "the Wang family, the Tian family, who are powerful in martial arts..." "I killed them all!" Lin Jie nodded. Lin Jianyu exclaimed excitedly: "God bless my Lin family! How can you have a unicorn like you Just at this time, Lin Jie was hugged tightly. The embrace was very warm. It was his mother. His mother, who was not as tall as he was, put her face on his chest and sobbed: "great, my son is promising, my son is promising at last..." Lin Jie held red blood in his right hand and raised it high from left to right. He was at a loss. He didn''t know whether he should put his hand on his mother''s back. He really hated his mother, but now, he was dying, and his hatred was almost gone. "I knew that you have great talent, better than your uncle, and you will certainly have a bright future!" Liu yanru looks up at Lin Jie, her eyes full of love In the tone, also full of affirmation! This affirmation makes Lin Jie feel very "illusory"! It''s not true. Growing up, he never seemed to have been affirmed by his mother. When he was the first in the family, his mother told him that the Lin family was very weak. The younger generation of the Lin family did not have any young martial artists who got on the stage! In Luqiu City, he continuously defeated the talented warriors of Wang family and Tian family. She told Lin Jie that Luqiu city was just a small puddle, and his strength was nothing at all. When he became the chief of the younger generation of tianyunmen disciples, he didn''t see how happy his mother was. Because the strength of tianyunmen is not strong, even the top forces are not His mother also listed many talented people of the top forces, so that he would not be complacent! "Mother, before It doesn''t seem to say that! " Lin Jie tried to calm down a little. He was afraid that he would cry. "What did I say before?" "You keep saying I can''t..." Liu yanru couldn''t help laughing: "do you believe that? I''m afraid you''re complacent, that''s why I hit you! " "Now..." "You''re already a martial arts expert. I''m afraid there are not many martial arts experts in the whole mainland, are you? See you are promising I''m very happyWith that, Liu yanru kept wiping her tears. He didn''t understand before, but now he does. It seems that it''s a little late! "Then why do you call it rubbish?" "I''m just angry. When you come back during the day, I''m actually very happy..." Happy? Lin Jie recalled that when he met his mother during the day, he could not see where her mother was happy. Sometimes, Lin Jie also doubts himself, whether he is stupid or not! "Your character is too stubborn, at that time you just say a little soft words, admit a mistake, I''m sure I won''t be angry again!" Some of Lin Jie didn''t believe his mother''s words. If his strength is not magical, seeing his mother may be another chance. But he felt that he was too mean to doubt his mother. Where his mother went, he couldn''t tell the truth from the lie! He knew that his EQ was very low. Even if he had been in tianyunmen before, he didn''t have many friends, and the relationship with Zhen Ya was the other party''s initiative. When we get along with Zhen ya, Zhen Ya often laughs at him as a fool, a self-cultivation maniac, who doesn''t understand a girl''s mind at all! Girl''s mind? Woman''s mind? Lin Jie knows that there is no way to understand his life! In the red blood sword, Chen Hao reminded: "Lin Jie, you don''t have much time!" Chen Hao heard Lin Jie''s lie. He certainly didn''t want to die in front of his family. "I''m going!" "Just come back, why go?" Liu yanru didn''t understand what her son said. "I followed my master to practice. I heard that the Lin family might be in trouble this time, so I came back in time The master is very strict with me. " Said, Lin Jie lowered his head, he is not used to lying. "Can''t you give me a few days?" "No, master is really strict. I''ll go back soon!" Lin Jie really doesn''t want to die in front of his mother! "Yes, yes! Cultivation is the most important thing! " Liu yanru looked at her son and immediately gave in. She was in a hurry and said, "wait a minute. I''ll go and pack something for you. The food outside may not be clean, so I need to bring some gifts to your master No, father-in-law, do you have anything to send? It doesn''t need to be too expensive, but it must be special and meaningful. Xiao Jie''s master may be a strong person in the field. He may not see what we give him, but he should be able to express his mind... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 "Mother, I really don''t have time!" Lin Jie said, directly turned over, head will not fly away! Before he left, he moved his lips and disappeared into the darkness. "Well, why did the child leave and come back with nothing?" Liu yanru said discontentedly. Lin Jianyu didn''t answer. He just looked at his grandson''s back. "Isn''t he still dissatisfied with that? It''s been such a long time. How can I still worry about it? I''m his mother! I''m doing it for his good Lin Jianyu looked at his third daughter-in-law and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Oh, nothing, nothing!" Liu yanru just reflected that she had let slip, so she quickly changed the topic, "father-in-law, you see, Xiaojie has reached the age of marriage, who do you think is suitable for? How about Cheng Lin of tianyunmen? I think she''s pretty, but she''s barely worthy of Xiaojie Wait a minute, it seems that it can''t work. Tianyunmen''s strength is not good. My little hero is so talented. At a young age, he is already a martial arts expert. Maybe he can become a real martial arts expert in the field in the future. Only a beautiful woman with top strength can match him Do you know anyone, father-in-law? " "Well, we''ll talk about it later. Maybe you can''t get involved in Xiaojie''s marriage. Doesn''t he have another master?" Lin Jianyu always has a bad feeling that he can''t answer. "Oh, that''s true. If that''s true, I hope Xiao Jie''s master''s vision will be better!" I will not mention anything about the Lin family. Lin Jie ran away from the Lin family and flew to an ordinary farm outside Luqiu city. The farm belongs to the Lin family. Lin Jie once lived here for a short time. Flying into the backyard of the mansion, he didn''t disturb any servants. He just took out the white jade sword box in a hurry. As soon as the white jade sword box was taken out, the red blood sword in his hand trembled violently. He broke away from his right hand and flew out. It changed into a blood light in the air and disappeared in the sky! Lin Jie looked at the direction of the red blood sword''s disappearance. He didn''t say anything at last. He just took out a piece of paper and hesitated for a moment. He only wrote a few words: "use the secret method, I''m dead, don''t worry about it!" If he wanted to write more, he didn''t have time and didn''t know how to write. He thought that his grandfather would find his body tomorrow! He didn''t want to die in front of his mother, so he made up the lie, hoping to leave a talisman for the family before he died. When he told this lie, it was not only the Lin family who paid attention to him! But this amulet, after all, is false. If the Lin family really takes him seriously, maybe one day, it will cause big trouble, so his grandfather must know about his death. How to make use of it and how to handle it, his grandfather decided by himself. In fact, what Lin Jie wants to stay most is the red blood sword! But Lin Jie regretfully looked at the direction of the disappearance of the red blood demon sword. Almost when he stopped writing, his body began to chill, his vision began to blur, he sat on the chair weakly, slowly closed his eyes. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Before he closed his eyes, he seemed to see the red blood demon sword with blood red color and the fine cracks on its body. "Ding, the 36th sword master is dead!" There is no need for system prompt at all, because Chen Hao is in front of Lin Jie, watching him die with his own eyes. When the sword master died, Chen Hao was clear. After he flew out, he counted the time and turned back. Just when Lin Jie was angry, he appeared in front of him. Light Yan is dead, now Lin Jie is also dead! For no reason, Chen Hao is a little lost. But this kind of loss, the duration is very short! Over the years, Chen Hao has his own way of adjusting his mood. So, after losing for a while, Chen Hao got excited again. He found that it was not a bad thing for Lin Jie to die alone! Because the insiders who are more sure about the red blood sword are all dead. That is to say, Chen Hao is innocent again! Red blood magic sword, also washed the blood on the body, become a pure magic sword. There is no conqueror! It''s impossible to conquer the Lord. There''s a way to invite the parties to confront each other face to face! No, the red blood sword is not a magic sword at all! When Chen Hao thought about it, he knew that he would call it "Red Blood Sword" or "red blood holy sword" in the future Holy sword! It''s sacred! It''s just! Positive energy! Think of here, Chen Hao some hi up! Hi for a while, he put his eyes on the body of Lin Jie. Lin Jie, the boy, even wants to seal him, which makes Chen Hao angry. How to say, he helped this boy, helped him to save the Lin family, in the end, this boy''s vengeance!Unfortunately, he is too stupid, far less than light Yan, intention is too obvious, hand speed is not good! Although Chen Hao is not afraid of being sealed, he also adapts to the feeling of being quiet and dazed, but he can stay at home for three years, but it doesn''t mean that he will allow others to lock the door when he goes out! What''s that called? That''s imprisonment! The Red Blood Sword trembles slightly, and Lin Jie''s body turns to ashes, leaving only a robe that didn''t belong to him. Two space rings jingle down on the ground, rolling down to one time. Chen Hao took a look at Lin Jie''s letter, and finally put his eyes on the case, the white jade sword box. This is the real purpose of his return. It''s secondary to deal with the body of the sword master. With a click, the Red Blood Sword turned into a whip sword, and a strong wind rolled up the white jade sword box. The red blood sword, with the white jade sword box and the ashes, flew out of the farm and toward the dense woods in the distance. Along the way, looking at the floating ashes, Chen Hao felt that he was really too big and kind! He even left Lin Jie''s clothes and space rings in place. If Mr. Lin wants to, he can set up a clothes grave for him! If Lin Jie offends Xiaoyan, the cheapskate, his family will not be able to keep it. Thinking of this, Chen Hao almost moved himself to cry. The red blood demon sword has such a kind sword spirit that it is already out of the ordinary. He is a little embarrassed to call himself the demon sword! If this matter is known by other magic weapon swordsmen, they will be ashamed to be with him. When the ashes were all sprinkled, Chen Hao also fell to the barren mountain. Chen Hao looked at the white jade sword box carefully, and found that he could not understand the array on the white jade sword box. Instead, the leaf symbol on the white jade sword box reminded him of the ancient transmission array discovered in the state of Zhou. This makes him wonder what the leaf symbol stands for. The same array master? Or a symbol of power? Like the trademark of previous generations? But Chen Hao just thought about it a little and gave it up! The most urgent thing is to deal with this sword box! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 There are a lot of magic weapons in the Taoist level of the southern region, but most of them are suppressed in one place. They are rarely used by the warrior when it is not critical. Chen Hao is the first to see a movable seal array like the white jade sword box! Chen Hao knew that this white jade sword box must be a treasure, and its value is no less than that of Dao ware. But how precious is it? Chen Hao is to destroy it, this thing, for him, is simply a curse. Should not be preserved in the world! Put the white jade sword box on the hard rock, mobilize the stored real yuan, and the red blood sword is suspended in the air. It''s hard to split against the white jade sword box! With a dull sound of "Dang", the mountains collapsed, the earth shook, the sound waves swept the mountains, and countless tall trees were broken by the shockwave. Chen Hao was surprised to find that the red blood sword only left a tiny scratch on the white jade sword box! This is very embarrassing! Chen Hao never thought that the red blood sword could split the white jade sword box in two with one sword. That''s unrealistic. But what is that shallow scratch? That shallow scratch seems to be laughing at his excessive self-reliance. Then, Chen Hao noticed that the array on the white jade sword box began to run slowly, with strange aura fluctuations. His heart was tight, and the Red Blood Sword ran away for ten li. Chen Hao didn''t want to be locked up again. After waiting for an hour, Chen Hao returns to the white jade sword case carefully, and the scratch he made on the white jade sword case is gone Get it! Auto repair! Have the same ability as red blood sword! Chen Hao was so angry that he tried his best to bombard the white jade sword box for several times. Looking at the flattened mountains around him, Chen Hao finally calmed down. He knew that he couldn''t do it. There was too much noise. Moreover, the real yuan stored in the Red Blood Sword didn''t support him to do it so recklessly. He has the real yuan reserve comparable to the top of the realm, but the real yuan recovery ability is not as good as the real top of the realm. Seeing the aura fluctuation of the white jade sword box again, Chen Hao knew that it would start to repair again! The continuous bombardment just now, he has left a deep hole in the white jade sword box, which has damaged many arrays. But Chen Hao didn''t expect that it could be repaired. Chen Hao suspects that the array that can be repaired Maybe it was carved in the white jade sword box! But Chen Haosheng is cautious and has no interest in opening the white jade sword box. After thinking about it for a moment, with a click, ten whip swords were quickly split on the handle of the red blood sword, and the blade edge of each whip sword had fine serrations. Ten whip swords wrapped the white jade sword case tightly. "Speed field!" Ten whip swords wrapped in white jade sword box began to rotate wildly. "Squeak ~" it''s harsh enough to make a crazy noise. It works! Chen Hao was shocked when he saw the fine white jade powder! His confidence came up. He believed that as long as his method worked, even if it was an iron pestle, he could grind out embroidery needles. This mill, Chen Hao grinding until dawn. When the sun rose that day, only the sound of breaking the glass was heard, and the white jade sword box suddenly burst out a dazzling white light, and then turned into pieces. The fragments are so beautiful that Chen Hao can''t help looking for a geomantic treasure land like Lin Jie, digging a kilometer deep pit and burying them! To tamp the soil, Chen Hao felt that it was a "thick" burial! At this time, Chen Hao noticed that there was a team of people coming nearby. Chen Hao''s first reaction is: is new sword coming? So the red blood sword was immediately put on the ground. Chen Hao thought about it a little, and used the magic field a little. He restrained the evil blood light on the Red Blood Sword and sent out the milky white light. Holy and gentle! Although the cracks on the sword can''t be eliminated, we just need to let people know that it''s a "serious" sword. Chen Hao began to wait as soon as the sun rose. When the sun was up, one of the gang, who was a little long, secretly touched it. "Mouse, what do you see?" "The second leader is a sword. It''s so beautiful!" Chen Hao looks at the Red Blood Sword awkwardly when he hears that the mouse calls him "the second master". It seems that he is wrong "No one?" "No!" In addition to the fallen trees around, there is a large piece of land around, all of which are choked by Chen Hao. It looks as if there has just been a terrible war! When the mouse said no, the group came."It''s really terrible. Has a master of breaking heaven ever fought here?" "Maybe it''s a supernatural master!" "Where is the sword? Where is the sword? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before a group of people appeared in front of Chen Hao, Chen Hao heard their comments. "Here it is! Here it is The mouse cried out and stopped three meters away from the red blood sword. Chen Hao finally saw the appearance of the gang. He was led by a big man. He was dark, tall and strong, with a big beard on his face. He was wearing a military uniform and carrying a big sword on his back. His strength was about zhenyuanjing, which was a bit out of fashion. Behind him, followed by seven men, looked very rude, not like any serious person. "This sword..." After the new eight people saw the red blood sword, they were stunned. Their eyes were full of amazement, and then they were full of greed! Chen Hao is very satisfied with their eyes. I feel that I have spent so much effort to reproduce the new version of red blood sword. Second in charge of the squint, with a warning look at the other eight people, the other eight people quickly lowered their heads, dare not look directly into his eyes! "Second in charge, today you are Hong Fu Qi Tian. It must be your chance that this sword will appear!" Said the man, known as the mouse. When others heard this, they immediately said: "yes, the second leader is so lucky today that he will find a sword when he goes out!" "I have said for a long time that the second leader is not ordinary people, but a dragon in shallow water. When the chance comes today, he will surely turn into a dragon!" Chen Hao some speechless looking at this group of touting two in charge of the people, he felt numb! Into a dragon? Why not fly directly? "You are very reasonable. This sword is mine!" When Chen Hao comes to the front of the red blood sword, he can feel the other party''s tension. He held his breath and put his hand gently on the handle of the red blood sword. "Ding ~ are you bound to Xu Ba, the 37th sword master?" This name sounds very domineering! That''s the strength. It''s hard to say. "OK binding!" "Ding ~ congratulations to Xu Ba, the 38th sword master www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 Xu Ba? The name is very domineering. It''s not to know whether the life is hard enough. Xu Ba put his hand on the handle of the sword, but he didn''t feel the same except that it was cold. He was completely relieved. This beautiful sword doesn''t seem to exclude itself. It is said that there are sword spirits in the weapon. These swordsmen have wisdom, likes and dislikes. Even they are very demanding of their owners! When Xu Ba drinks with his brother and brags, he brags as if he''s the best in the world. He''s still a little self-known. He''s not excellent. He doesn''t have backstage, and he''s not very talented in martial arts. Otherwise, he won''t be a bandit. In the envious eyes of other brothers, Xu Ba gently pulled out the red blood sword. Under the scorching sun, the body of the sword shines with a strong light! It''s gorgeous. All the people were stunned! They have never seen such a beautiful sword. Just look at this show, it''s the top weapon. At this time, Xu Ba also got the information of red blood sword. "Holy sword - red blood!" Listen to this name, Xu BA''s expression is a little dignified! That''s a great name! What level of weapon is the holy sword? "Holy sword - red blood: the red blood of the holy sword was made by Jin Zhengqiu, the great master of sword casting. It is mixed with the blood of the pure son. It likes to drink the life of the villain in the world. It must drink a certain amount of the blood of the villain every month. If it can''t satisfy the red blood, it will not get the loyalty of the holy sword!" Xu BA''s heart still began to murmur, drinking the blood of the villain? That is to say, the owner of this sword needs to be chivalrous? But he Xu Ba continues to watch with fear in his heart "The master of the sword can''t be discerning. If you kill a good person carelessly, you need ten times the blood of the villain to wash it!" Xu Ba nodded. As a warrior, he always killed the wrong person. Next is a warning message! "Upholding justice requires great perseverance and persistence. People who are always struggling on the edge of death and lack of willpower are not worthy of being the master of the holy sword. It''s better to give up!" Is that advice? Xu Ba frowned and felt a sense of crisis! Between the lines of the introduction of the holy sword red blood, there is a strong and extreme, even some paranoid "justice"! He began to doubt that the master of sword casting, Jin Zhengqiu, must be a man of hatred for evil! Only the master of sword casting who is as evil as hatred can forge such a radical sword of "justice"! Then there is the introduction of the ability of red blood of holy sword: 1. Evolution of holy sword: through the sword, the red blood holy sword can kill the villains, absorb their dirty blood and inferior soul, other high-quality materials and weapons, and evolve itself. 2. Justice feedback: when the sword hosts the holy sword to kill the villain, the red blood holy sword can absorb blood and soul, and feed back part of it to the sword owner. ¡­¡­ 7. Holy sword field (closed): integrate the sword meaning, mystery, supernatural power and field controlled by red blood holy sword The more creatures you kill, the stronger the evil spirit you gather, forming a unique holy sword force field. All people in the influence area of the holy sword force field fear, fear, terror illusion, etc., and make the friend crazy. The villains killed by the friend will also slowly increase the strength of the sword field, but also have a certain negative impact on the sword owner (avoid abuse). ¡­¡­ "This..." Xu Ba doesn''t know what to say! This sword is really unique! Many abilities exist only in legends! Not only can the sword master ignore the bottleneck to improve, but also can enhance the talent and strength of the sword master! But his side effects, also obvious, every time after a period of time, we must drink the blood of the villain! And he is not a good man In the red blood demon sword, Chen Hao can''t bear to see Xu BA''s tangled expression! He likes to watch the sword master eat, but he doesn''t have much malice. He just likes it! Why did Chen Hao change his name from "red blood magic sword" to "red blood holy sword"? It''s not for a better life! The appearance of white jade sword box made him feel a strong crisis. It''s the first time that he met this portable seal array! Now, the red blood sword is not famous. It''s better. But sooner or later, he will be famous and known by many people. Chen Hao should focus on the future and prepare for a rainy day! "Magic sword independence" Oh no, it''s called "holy sword autonomy" now. It can really use bad luck to break out at a critical moment and kill those who want to seal the red blood demon sword. However, the time required for the break out of bad luck is not clear, and it''s extremely unstable. Maybe people with good luck will escape!How can we not be sealed? As the saying goes, there is only one who is a thief for a thousand days, but no one who is a thief for a thousand days. Once the name of the red blood sword is printed out, the number of people who believe that the red blood sword is a magic sword will increase, and the number of people who want to seal the red blood sword will also increase. Chen Hao thinks that he may not be able to prevent it! It''s like a white jade sword box. Chen Hao thinks that the best way to start is to let people hear "Red Blood Sword". The first reaction is that it has no side effects! Therefore, Chen Hao wants to get rid of the name of "magic weapon"! The reputation of magic weapon is not good, which has a strong side effect on the holder. It''s very difficult to tame the magic weapon, and it''s extremely difficult to officially recognize the owner. Therefore, whether it''s a demon warrior or a orthodox sect, when they encounter a "magic weapon", the first reaction is to seal it first! The red blood magic sword also has side effects, which are greater than ordinary "magic weapon"! There is an explicit increase in the artistic conception of killing and the influence in the field of magic sword, which greatly increases the probability of being possessed. Hidden, under the doom set meal, many sword owners died in the dark! But Chen Hao still felt aggrieved. He would not pick the red blood sword. When he recognized the Lord, he always saw and recognized one. The red blood demon sword is also extremely docile and never interferes in the actions of the sword owner The sword master will die. They asked for it! Therefore, Chen Hao thinks that the red blood sword is dragged down by the bad reputation of other "magic weapons"! He wants to get rid of the bad reputation of "magic sword"! I hope everyone can realize the benefits of red blood sword! Let all martial arts, when they see the "red blood demon sword", the first reaction is not to seal it, but to use it! In the past, Chen Hao didn''t have a choice. The name of the red blood demon sword in the state of Zhou was too loud, but now he has a chance to reform his mind and make a good sword! Chen Hao can really disguise himself as a weapon of neutrality But it''s not realistic! The field of magic sword and the bloodthirsty nature of red blood sword will make most martial arts people instinctively feel that it is a "magic sword"! Therefore, Chen Hao wants to make the red blood demon sword a holy sword! We need to find a proper reason for the bloodthirsty of "holy sword red blood"! It''s a sword of justice, which is full of hatred and desire to drink the blood of the villain! This is Chen Hao for his new set! No, it''s the new sword! The failure of the new sword design, Chen Hao no loss, as an attempt, a kind of entertainment. But once the setting is successful, the sword master will die strangely. It''s not easy to doubt a just "holy sword" that is as evil as hatred! After all, this is the sword of justice! How can the sword of justice kill the Lord? Even the sword owners of kuo''ai will feel more at ease because he is a "holy sword"! Undoubtedly, it can greatly improve the experience fun brought by the red blood holy sword to the sword owners! After xiaoqingyan''s lesson, Chen Hao thinks that the most dangerous thing to him is the sword master! Don''t let the sword master doubt red blood, don''t let the sword master have estrangement with red blood, try to build "holy sword" and "sword set"! He made a mistake before! He should let the sword master believe him without reservation! I believe in red blood. In a word, before the truth is revealed, cheat as many as you can. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 In this way, even if the right warrior gets the red blood demon sword, he won''t want to seal him! As for the way to wash away the sin with ten times the blood of the villain, it''s a secret door left by Chen Hao to the demons. They are also qualified to be the master of the red blood holy sword, as long as they are willing to "change their mind"! As for whether the setting of only killing villains will affect the upgrade of the red blood sword, Chen Hao''s answer is no What is a villain? What is a bad guy? Do you count people who have done bad things? Who killed people? The warrior who lives in this world, who hasn''t killed anyone who has some strength? Who dares to say that he has never done a bad thing? If you really meet a warrior who never does bad things, always wants to do good and never kills anything Chen Hao, he knows the truth! There can''t be a few anyway! Moreover, whether it''s killing villains or good people, the justice feedback in the red blood demon sword is still enough! Even if it''s time to wash away the sin, it will still be given! If the sword master doesn''t find any bugs, it''s an idiot! As for ordinary people To tell you the truth, Chen Hao doesn''t like the energy in their body! "Ding, would you like to be the master of the sword?" Deep husky, magnetic baritone rings in Xu BA''s ear. The nervous Xu Ba didn''t notice the special sound. "I I will Xu Ba agreed! He has no reason not to agree, he wants to have the strength of the heart, than those who are trying to make money like a hundred times more firm! actually willing to, not he has the final say! It''s just a ceremony! If you don''t want to, you won''t see me again. "Congratulations, Xu Ba, on becoming the 37th leader of the red blood holy sword. Please carry out justice to the end!" Carry out justice to the end? Xu BA''s cheek muscles twitched slightly. "Second in charge, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you! You should be happy to get such a sword Asked the mouse who first saw the red blood sword. "Oh, I''m happy, I''m happy!" Xu Ba said perfunctorily, "I just think we should leave right away!" "The second in charge is right. Let''s leave at once!" Someone immediately followed the path. "Let''s go!" Xu Ba yelled. But he himself, standing in the same place, did not move. Five of the remaining eight subordinates who asked him to be the second leader of the family turned their heads and walked outside. However, three subordinates, like him, stood in the same place and did not move. The five men, after three or four steps, suddenly found something wrong. They turned their heads and looked at Xu Ba and the other three brothers. There are three people suddenly realized, some worry vigilant looking at Xu Ba, only two people are still confused. "You Why don''t you go! " Among the six people, the mouse looked at the first two people with the eyes of a fool. Atmosphere, solidified! Xu Ba said awkwardly, "why don''t you go?" "You are the second in charge. Of course, you are in the front!" The mouse laughs and respectfully looks at Xu Ba warily! Obviously, most people are not stupid. They are worried that Xu Ba will do it directly! They are mountain bandits. They bully the weak and fear the hard. It''s a common thing. They don''t trust each other at all! "I''ll go ahead?" Xu Ba nodded, "OK, I''ll go ahead!" Xu Ba took the lead and went to the front of the team. At the same time, he is also very alert to the movement behind him. Anyone who has seen the ability of the red blood sword is not unmoved. Xu Ba has discovered the extraordinary "Red Blood Sword". Of course, he wants to take it as his own. He was just a true warrior in Yuan Dynasty. By chance, he got the red blood sword. If you want to keep it, you must not let the news get out! Once the news gets out, there will surely be countless martial arts experts swarming here. Thinking about Xu Ba, his scalp will feel numb. And perhaps, his companions behind him are also calculating the red blood sword in their hands! Maybe someone is going to tell the leader of wolf village that he has got a sword. "Second in charge, you can rest assured that we will never tell this to the second in charge!" Xu BA''s thinking skills, someone behind him said. "Yes, the second leader, don''t worry. We must keep our mouth shut!" "That is, the second leader, we all follow you wholeheartedly. I hope you will be prosperous in the future and take us to be popular and spicy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost all of the eight people behind are showing their loyalty.Those two who just couldn''t see the situation all the time also understood. But their words still can''t dispel Xu BA''s worry. Two of Xu BA''s eight subordinates have joined in the last month, five of them are his subordinates, and two of them are in charge. Even if they belong to Xu BA''s subordinates, Xu Ba is not sure that they can keep the news of Shenjian out of the public, let alone the people in charge! Mountain bandits! Don''t expect them to keep a secret! Xu Ba didn''t believe it at all! Even the one he trusted most, as long as he poured some yellow soup, there would be nothing he didn''t dare to say! Therefore, for their own safety, in order to keep the red blood sword, the best way is to kill all the insiders! However, Xu Ba is not sure to take all eight subordinates! The subordinates behind him are all the elite of the evil wolf stronghold, and they are not bad at hand. He took people out of the village this time to collect "taxes" from several nearby villages. Naturally, he had to bring some good people, otherwise he would not be able to live in the town. Every village is so far away from each other that it often takes three or four days to catch up. Collecting taxes is actually a hard job! It often takes a month to collect once! Fortunately, they have the space ring that the big leader takes out. Otherwise, it will take more time to transport grain in the mountains. The four leaders of the evil wolf village, except the big leader, must take turns to collect the "taxes" of the nearby villages. This time, it''s his turn to lead the team out. He glanced at the "Red Blood Sword" in his hand, which was still shining. He felt that the light was dazzling. He hoped that the "red blood holy sword" could keep a low profile! Just when he thought about it in his heart, the light on the red blood holy sword was gradually dim. Except for the silver body and the fine cracks on it, the red blood holy sword could not see much abnormality! It''s really a good baby! Thinking of the mess near the red blood holy sword and the sound he heard just now, he had too many questions to ask, but he knew that it was not the right time. While walking, thinking, and paying attention to the movement behind him, he finally made up his mind! He can''t go on like this any more. He can''t go back to wolf village. In the evil wolf village, there is his elder brother, who is the leader of the evil wolf village! Xu Ba has always suspected that the other side is probably a congenital master. In addition to the big master, there are two other real yuanjingwu, whose strength is only a little worse than him. Once he returns to the wolf stronghold, he can''t keep his treasure! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 There must be more than one of his subordinates who will tell on him. I don''t know. They also have a plot against the red blood sword! Just when Xu BA''s face was uncertain, Chen Hao felt a sense of killing Xu Ba and his party in the red blood sword! The intention of killing was very strong, and there was no cover up at all. In other words, the man could not cover up at all. Chen Hao looks at Xu Ba and behind him. He is alert to the eight subordinates who are staring at his back. Suddenly, he has a good time! The red blood sword in his hand suddenly vibrated violently, and Xu Ba stopped! When he stopped, the hearts of the eight people behind him were all raised! Xu Ba heard someone remind him in his ear: "there is a strong intention to kill, sword master, be careful, someone wants to attack you!" He was familiar with the sound. Just now, he asked if he would like to be the master of the red blood holy sword. It should be the holy sword! Strong intention to kill? Someone wants to hit him? Xu BA''s first reaction was eight subordinates behind him! Do they have any idea about the red blood sword? He was carrying the red blood sword, suddenly turned around, a pair of tiger eyes looked at the eight people behind him! The eight people behind Xu Ba were startled by his sudden turn. They were already nervous, just like Xu ba "Shin!" "Shin!" "Shin!" ¡­¡­ Eight mountain bandits, pull out their weapons almost at the same time! Seeing that his subordinates dare to draw a sword at him, Xu Ba is furious. "Well, since you dare to fight me, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" "Second in charge, you don''t want to be bloody. It''s clear that you want to fight our brother!" "Yes, brothers, we need to unite. Otherwise, we will not die. Xu Ba will never let the news out. He just wants to kill it!" One of Xu''s subordinates went straight back to the top. In their opinion, Xu Ba just wanted to kill people and swallow the sword alone! Even Xu BA''s two confidants were wise enough to stand on the opposite side of Xu ba. At this time, how can Xu Ba believe these people''s words? Anyone who covets his sword will die! He did it! He has completely believed in the red blood sword. If his subordinates don''t want to fight him, how can they draw the sword at him! Xu Ba is a real warrior in Yuan Dynasty, with strong strength. But his subordinates are not bad either. They are all the elite of the evil wolf stronghold. Most of them are the top fighters in the Qihai realm. Their strength is also a little worse than that of Xu ba. Both sides fight back and forth! If Xu Ba doesn''t get the red blood sword, he is definitely not the opponent of the eight! But now with a move of his hand, Xu Ba finds that the red blood sword has brought substantial enhancement to him. If the strength of Zhenyuan is doubled, even the body method and sword technique become stronger, at least they are doubled! It''s like he''s changed! After a fierce battle, it took Xu Ba half an hour to catch up with the last subordinate and thrust the red blood sword into his chest! He felt the true yuan and blood of the red blood sword. He was very comfortable. Although the body was seriously injured, but Xu BA''s spirit is extraordinary hard! Because he found that his strength has improved. In the past two years, due to the lack of talent and cultivation resources, his cultivation has hardly made any progress! He is also often distressed at this time! Now that he has the red blood sword, his future is bright. Although he was a mountain bandit who robbed his family and did all the bad things, he suddenly found that as long as he had the red blood sword in his hand, it seemed that it was good to be a good man! Why did he become a bandit? It''s not because being a mountain bandit makes money fast? Don''t you want to live a better life? If he is a good man, his strength can be improved. If he is a Xiake who punishes villains, he can live a good life. Then he really doesn''t mind being a good man! Xu Ba sits beside the corpse without any image, gasping for breath. He looks at the bloody wound on his chest, takes out the bandage in the space bag and wraps it up seriously. Xu Ba bandaged the corpse while thinking about the future road. Now that all the insiders are silenced by him, he has two choices. Or the wolf stronghold will continue to lurk and develop slowly. The other is to take the Red Blood Sword and pass on an identity to the world. Xu Ba is more inclined to the latter. After all, his elder brother is the leader of the evil wolf village. When he is a little scared! At this time, the red blood sword he placed beside him shook violently again. "Not all of them? How is that possible? " Xu BA was surprised, and suddenly he heard a sharp screech. He subconsciously wanted to dodge, but just after the war, his tired and seriously injured body was still slow!A crossbow went straight through his chest. Xu Ba stared at the black arrow on his chest in disbelief, and slowly looked up at the big tree in the distance. There is a shadow in the thick branches of the tree. If you don''t distinguish it carefully, you can''t see it at all. He stared at the red blood sword in his hand, and his eyes were not willing! Chen Hao looks at Xu Ba apologetically He just wanted to make a joke. However, Xu BA''s death, Chen Hao has a clear conscience! From the beginning to the end, he didn''t cheat the sword master. There was a strong intention to kill just now, but it did not come from the eight subordinates behind him, but from a person lurking in the dark. Why didn''t Chen Hao tell Xu Ba about the strength and location of the comer? It''s very simple, because it belongs to the category of "special service". It depends entirely on Chen Hao''s mood Xu Ba slowly closed his eyes and fell to the ground dejectedly. But Chen Hao still sensed that he was not dead, or dead to death! The arrow didn''t really shoot through his heart. It just made him suffer a lot and his life was in danger Chen Hao quickly judged that Xu BA was waiting for the attacker to come near, dragging the attacker to hell. But when the second crossbow came, Xu BA''s plan failed! When the crossbow came, Xu Ba didn''t even have the ability to resist. He was nailed to the ground directly. Xu Ba snorted and breathed his last breath! Through the thick branches, Chen Hao saw the attacker. The Raider was a young man with several branches on his body, crawling on the branches. There was a layer of sweat on his forehead, tension and excitement in his eyes, and his hands trembled slightly The boy took a deep breath, as if trying to restrain his excitement. Then he pushed the crossbow string with his feet, placed the next crossbow and shot it at Xu Ba accurately So Really good? Looking at Xu BA''s body, Chen Hao felt uncomfortable! At least he is also the owner of the red blood sword. When all the five crossbows and arrows he carried were used up, the boy finally stopped this cruel corpse abuse! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Chen Hao suspected that if the boy was given another box of crossbows, the boy might plan to shoot Xu Ba into a hedgehog. He carried the crossbow, jumped down the tree, picked up a stone, carefully close to Xu BA''s body, hit it with a stone! Xu Ba couldn''t change into a corpse, so he didn''t move. His head was deformed by the stone. "It must be dead!" The boy said to himself excitedly, "I didn''t expect that these mountain bandits were fighting against each other. They really deserved it. Otherwise, I couldn''t find a chance to revenge!" Chen Hao was embarrassed to hear of the internal strife. In fact, he didn''t intend to kill Xu ba. He just wanted to see the internal strife. He liked to see these warriors fighting for the red blood sword! The boy put his foot on Xu BA''s body again, his eyes full of hatred. It seems that Xu Ba did something heinous to him. Then, the boy began to search nine mountain bandits, including Xu ba. He found some fragmentary money and two gold rings on the other eight mountain thieves And a gold tooth. On Xu Ba, he found a space bag and a space ring. The young man stared at the space ring and asked, "is this the legendary space ring?" He poured Zhenyuan into the space ring, took out a lot of food bags from the space ring, tried it back and forth several times, and had a good time. It took him a long time to treasure the space ring. Later, he collected the weapons of the nine mountain bandits and put them into the space ring. When he wanted to put the red blood sword in, he was surprised to find that the sword in his hand didn''t seem to fit into the space ring! Instinctively, he felt that the sword should be unusual, so he carried the red blood sword on his shoulder and went into the deep forest. The boy is about twelve or three years old. He is thin and dark. If he is a little bit white, he should look good. His strength is low, but he has practiced body method. He is very comfortable in the mountains and rocks, and his action is very vigorous. Just now, he learned through the system that the boy''s name was Deng Yifei, but Chen Hao didn''t recognize him as the master of the sword. After all, this young man is too weak and too young. He wanted to follow the boy to the place where he lived. As long as he doesn''t have to, Chen Hao won''t take the initiative to find a sword owner. It would seem that the red blood sword is not powerful. Everything goes with fate! I can''t do it. This Deng Yifei, he also recognized it! Just make up for it, just over it. Red blood sword has been born for so many years, only more than 30 sword masters. Every time Chen Hao sees this data, he always feels a little ashamed. He thinks that the number of Red Blood Sword owners is too small, it will appear that some of the red blood swords have no historical thickness and lack of accumulation! When will he find his 101st sword master? Deng Yifei''s home is much farther than Chen Hao imagined. He spent three days on the road, picking wild fruits and hunting, and then returned to a small village in the morning of the fourth day. This small village, located in the cliff, is extremely steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack, a bit like a small military fortress. On the hillside, a path was blocked by a wooden gate, and there was a sentry post beside it. A villager stood on the sentry post, and he saw Deng Yifei at a glance. He yelled: "open the door, Yifei, the boy is back!" After that, he jumped down from the sentry three or two times, waiting for the door to be opened, and the villagers who had just stood on the sentry had welcomed him out. This villager, in his forties, is a big man with a bow on his back and a knife on his waist. He should also be a martial arts practitioner, and has the strength of martial arts. "Uncle Deng!" Deng Yifei called out and waved at him! "Do you know how worried your mother is about you when you sneak out?" "Uncle Deng, I''m wrong!" Facing uncle Deng''s censure, Deng Yifei lowered his head. Then he asked in a low voice, "by the way, how''s my father?" "Your father, he..." The middle-aged man called Uncle Deng said sadly, "your father has gone..." "What?" "I can''t help it. Those people in the evil wolf stronghold are too cruel. There are no doctors in our stronghold, and we can''t help it!" Deng Yifei finally couldn''t help but blush. Then he ran into the gate without looking back. The middle-aged man looked at Yifei''s back and sighed helplessly. Then, he noticed the sword behind Deng Yifei, but he didn''t think much. He guessed that it might be Deng Yifei''s father''s. The houses in the village are made of local materials and are built with blue gray stones, with a slightly rough style. Deng Yifei ran into the gate of the village and ran into the village along the blue gray steps. He almost ran into several villagers. He didn''t have time to apologize and went straight to his home. Several villagers were so angry that they wanted to swear, but when they saw Deng Yifei''s back, they didn''t speak any more.Obviously, the village is not big. They all know about Deng Yifei''s father. Before running to his own door, Deng Yifei saw a woman running towards him and holding him tightly in his arms. "Yifei, you dead child, do you know how worried I am about you?" "Your father has gone. I can''t live without you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mother!" Deng Yifei hugged his mother and cried, "Dad, he..." "After you disappeared, he was so seriously injured that even the village head and his family had no choice but to go!" The head of their village also knows some medical skills. "Well!" Deng Yifei choked. The mother and the son cried bitterly for a while, and Deng Yifei''s mother brought her son home. When Deng Yifei came home, he smelled a disgusting stench. He pushed open the door of his parents'' room and saw his father''s body lying quietly on the bed. His tears came down again. "The village head said he would bury your father, but I want to wait for you to come back and let you see him for the last time!" "Well!" Deng Yifei gnawed his teeth and said, "damn wolf stronghold, I will kill them all!" On the way, Deng Yifei shot Xu ba. At first, he was a little excited and complacent, but now, his complacency has disappeared. He thought that his father was only seriously injured. He never dreamed that his father would die of serious injury! As a young man of his age, his understanding of death is somewhat vague. Now that he learned that his father was dead, he suddenly felt that killing a Xu BA would not relieve his hatred at all! Only by killing all the people in the wolf stronghold can he be regarded as revenge. "Son, don''t talk nonsense, don''t take revenge!" Deng Yifei''s mother hugged her son''s head and said, "you don''t know how worried I was about you when your father was injured and you ran out of the village alone. I don''t want you to have anything. I just hope you can live well and live well!" "Niang, don''t look down on your son. Your son is very powerful!" Deng Yifei choked, "the second leader of the wolf stronghold, Xu Ba, is the man who moved his hand to his father. I''ve already killed him this time by sneaking out and using his father''s Crossbow!" He thought that his mother would be glad to hear what he did, but he never thought that his mother''s face would turn white! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 Eight days ago, the wolf village came to their village to collect protection fees, and they also took a fancy to the women in the village. However, Deng Yifei''s father was angry, so he had a conflict with Xu Ba and was seriously injured by Xu Ba! Deng Yifei, who learned about this, was angry. He was impulsive when he was young. With his father''s crossbow and five arrows on his back, he went out. Deng Yifei''s father retired from Wu in his early years and became a hunter in the village. Under the guidance of his father, Deng Yifei is also a well-known hunter in the village. Xu Ba and his group never thought about hiding their tracks, so Deng Yifei easily followed them. This time, I followed Xu ba for three days. He has been learning to hunt with his father since he was a child. He is not impatient. He does not dare to follow too close. He always keeps a tracking distance of nearly 1000 meters. In fact, in the past three days, Deng Yifei''s enthusiasm retreated and his heart beat the drum of retreat, but he still insisted on it. As a result, he finally found the opportunity! Recalling the scene when he killed Xu Ba, Deng Yifei felt that even God was helping him. Now that his father is dead, Xu Ba is his enemy. He thinks his mother should be happy to learn that he killed Xu ba! After all, he avenged his father! "Did you really kill Xu Ba?" "Of course it''s true!" "But Xu Ba is so strong, how can you kill him?" "I was lucky to meet them, and I ended up with my father''s crossbow." Facing his mother''s query, Deng Yifei was not happy. He took out his precious space ring and said, "this is Xu BA''s space ring. I robbed it. All the food in the village is in it. In this way, we won''t be afraid to suffer this winter!" Deng Yifei''s mother looked at her son, forced to smile, and then slapped him in the face. "Pa", Deng Yifei feel ears are buzzing! "Mother, why did you hit me?" Deng Yifei''s brain is confused! "You''ve made a big mistake! You can kill a xuba, but can you kill hundreds of people in the wolf stronghold? " Deng Yifei''s mother couldn''t stop her tears. "If the people in the wolf village know about this, not only you and me, but the whole village will follow the disaster!" "This..." Deng Yifei suddenly understood his mother''s meaning. These days, he was so excited all the way that he didn''t think about it at all. "What about that?" "What to do?" Deng Yifei''s mother looked at the corpse on the bed, bit her lip, took out a small bag from the corner and put it into his hand, "you go quickly, go quickly, don''t come back!" "Can Niang, don''t you tell the village head them?" "Of course, but it''s up to me. You go first, leave the village and don''t come back!" "Why?" "Why? How can you be as stupid as your father? " With that, Deng Yifei''s mother began to cry again, "if you go to tell the village head about this, you can''t leave. They will surely hand you over to calm the anger of the wolf village!" "I do things by myself, and I do it by myself." "Pa" of a, is once again ruthless! "How can I share you two?" Deng Yifei''s mother cried in a suppressed voice, "I told your father not to mind his own business. He didn''t listen. I told you to go, and you didn''t go either Do you really think you can afford it alone? Do you really think that if you give yourself up, the Wolf Gang can let the village go? " "That woman Are you coming with me? " "No, I can''t go. Someone has to inform the village. If they don''t know anything, they will be dead. I''ll tell them that they are at least a little ready, at least they can escape some people It''s something you''ve provoked. At least someone has to bear it! " "If you don''t go, I won''t go either!" "If you don''t go, I''ll die in front of you!" Deng Yifei''s mother took up the knife hanging on the wall and put it on her neck. "If you don''t go, you will die. It''s better for me to die first than to watch you die in front of me." "Mother, put the knife down!" "Are you going or not?" Deng Yifei''s mother''s skin was cut open with a short knife, and her blood was bright red. She said excitedly, "if you don''t go, I''ll die for you!" "But Deng Yifei wiped his tears and didn''t know what to do. With a bang, Deng Yifei''s mother knelt down in front of him. She begged in a trembling voice: "Yifei, I beg you, will you go? Your father was thinking about you before he died. He didn''t want you to have anything. Just listen to my mother How about it "If you are promising and powerful in the future, you can come back for revenge What''s more, the village doesn''t have to be in trouble. Maybe the people in wolf village don''t know that you did it? Why don''t you just go out and take refuge first? " Deng Yifei was silent for a long time, biting his teeth and kneeling down. He banged his head at his mother three times: "OK, I''ll go!" "Good good good, this is the mother''s good son!" Deng Yifei''s mother hugged her son and said with a happy face, "remember to take the waterway. I know you are good at water!"Deng Yifei went out of the village gate and looked back at the village. His eyes were full of unwilling and uncomfortable! He doesn''t regret killing Xu Ba! But he was very worried about the village and the involvement of the village and his mother. But he didn''t dare to tell the people in the village, because he promised his mother that it would be said by her! Deng Yifei didn''t dare to go far. He jumped into a river near the village and swam for more than ten miles before he came back to the bank. When he heard that his mother asked him to take the waterway, he knew that when he killed Xu Ba, he left a very important clue! He can only hope that the people in the wolf stronghold will find out about Xu Ba later, so that the smell he left at the scene will dissipate! After landing, Deng Yifei made a detour to the mountains opposite the village, where he could have a distant view of the situation in the village. He often followed his father into the nearby mountain forest and was very familiar with it. There are many wild animals here. Be careful, they will not threaten him. He built a nest on the tree trunk with vines and branches. Every day, apart from hunting, he observed the situation in the village and practiced the sword technique that his father passed on to him. The swordsmanship of Xiqin war, a medium-sized sword technique of the yellow class, comes from the swordsmanship of the army of the Western Qin state. The Western Qin state does not have strict control over the swordsmanship. As long as you join the army and become a soldier, you can practice it. This set of swordsmanship is very popular in the Western Qin state. His father was born as a hunter in his early years. After joining the army, he became the commander of the armed forces by virtue of his military achievements. Later, he was injured in the battlefield and chose to retire to Dengjia village. The special crossbow he used to kill Xu BA was his father''s favorite on the battlefield in his early years. After three days, the village was calm. Seven days later, nothing happened. He could see the woman washing clothes by the river. Deng Yifei''s heart slowly fell down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 After such a long time, no matter how obvious the smell, it has dissipated! Those people in the evil wolf stronghold must not be able to find the murderer! Deng Yifei pondered that the matter was over. Should he go back to see his mother? But the night before he decided to go back, there was a huge fire in Dengjia village. He heard a scream! He didn''t think much about it. He jumped down from the tree house with the sword he had snatched from Xu Ba and ran towards Dengjia village. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao''s divine sense sweeps, and he has a panoramic view of the situation in Deng''s village. A gang of bandits set fire wantonly in Dengjia village, driving the villagers to a small flat land in the middle of the village. The leader is a middle-term warrior, who should be the leader of the wolf village. He looks at the frightened villagers indifferently. Just as he wants to open his mouth, he hears the cry of the child. He frowns, points to a woman with a child and says, "let your child be quiet!" The young mother covered her child''s mouth to death! "I just want to ask, does anyone in Deng village know who killed Xu Ba? Who knows what happened at that time! " In Dengjia village, the villagers did not speak. "Well, since you don''t know, kill them all!" The leader of the evil wolf village said coldly, "since we can''t find the murderer, we have to give Xu BA''s death an explanation. Your Dengjia village is the nearest village to the place where the incident happened. It''s bad luck for you!" Chen Hao is not surprised at the behavior of the wolf stronghold. He had guessed that a long time ago. Slaughtering villages is the most effective deterrent, just like slaughtering cities in national wars. Even if they kill the wrong people or kill the wrong village, the wolf village doesn''t care. What they want is that all the villages nearby continue to be afraid, so that they don''t dare to be so bold again! Xu Ba, the second leader of the evil wolf stronghold, was attacked and killed. As a leader, he must find the murderer and give an account to his brothers. He should not lose the reputation of the evil wolf stronghold, but let all villages fear and fear them, so as to facilitate their future oppression. Xu BA''s death was discovered a little late by the people in the evil wolf stronghold. It''s hard to find the exact murderer. Since you can''t find it, find someone who is suspicious As long as you''ve seen the scene of Xu BA''s death, it''s not hard to see that Xu Ba died of a sneak attack. The sneak attacker has a grudge against Xu Ba, and the sneak attacker has a high probability of being weak The most suspect is the Village Xu Ba recently passed by. Unfortunately, Dengjia village was targeted! "Wait, I know who killed Xu Ba!" Some villagers stood up and yelled. The leader of the evil wolf village waved his hand and motioned to his subordinates not to start for the time being. He stared at the villagers and asked, "who is it?" The villager took a look at Deng Yifei''s mother. As soon as she was about to answer, Deng Yifei''s mother stood up from the crowd, holding a space ring in her hand and shouting, "it''s me!" "It''s you?" The big leader of the evil wolf village frowned and doubted. "I used the crossbow to attack him. I have the space ring! He killed my husband, and I will avenge him Most of the people in charge of the evil wolf stronghold believe that after all, he didn''t say that Xu BA was attacked and killed with a crossbow! He looked at Deng Yifei''s mother seriously and asked, "can you tell me why they are fighting each other?" It is obvious that he is more interested in why Xu bajiu people are fighting with each other. Deng Yifei''s mother opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to answer. In fact, only Chen Hao knows about it, and even Deng Yifei doesn''t know why. At that time, he followed far away and didn''t see the glory of the red blood sword! "You Dengjia village are not honest at all!" The leader of the evil wolf stronghold was gloomy, "since you are not honest, you must die!" "No, it''s not her who killed Xu Ba, it''s her son Deng Yifei. When Xu Ba left the village, it was Deng Yifei who followed him out She told us seven days ago that we were going to tie her up and send her to the head of the village. The village head stopped her! " "Deng Yifei? Where is he? " The villager replied, "seven days ago, he ran away!" "Run away?" After running for seven days, even those who are born with martial arts are hard to find people in the vast mountains. The leader of the wolf stronghold angrily says, "kill all of them and leave the woman behind!" He was referring to Deng Yifei''s mother. "No! Please don''t kill me "It''s all done by Deng Yifei. What''s the matter with us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± And the villagers greet Deng Yifei''s family The mountain bandits raised their butcher''s knives to all the people in Dengjia village. In the light of the fire, Deng Yifei''s mother looked at the tragedy of the villagers and couldn''t help closing her eyes. She turned her back to them, as if she couldn''t bear to see them again. Then, she secretly cut her throat with a short knife. When she fell on her back, the leader of the wolf stronghold noticed that she had committed suicide! Seeing the woman commit suicide, the leader of the evil wolf village is even more angry.He left this woman''s life, of course, is to use her to coerce that Deng Yifei! Even if he escaped from the village, the young man might come back and have a look! But he didn''t expect that the woman was so fierce There are not many villagers in Dengjia village. There are more than 140 people left in the village, which is less than half of the actual people in Dengjia village. Most of them are civilians. In less than a quarter of an hour, the bandits of wolf village killed them all! When he noticed that his men were going to throw their bodies into the fire, the leader of the evil wolf stronghold stopped them. "The other bodies, just put them like this, just take the woman''s body away Then you leave a message on that wall for Deng Yifei, saying that his mother is in our hands, and life is worse than death. If you want to save your mother, come to the wolf stronghold An ordinary mountain thief suggested in a low voice: "big boss, do we need to arrange people to ambush here? I''m not sure that Deng Yifei will come back! " The leader of evil wolf stronghold nodded and said with a smile: "you have a good idea. You should bring five good players here. If that Deng Yifei appears, you should catch him. I want to live. I need to ask him about some things. If that Deng Yifei doesn''t appear in three days, you can withdraw. After you come back, you will be a leader Let''s be a little leader "Thank you for your promotion!" "You deserve it. I like people who use their brains like you do!" The actions of these mountain bandits can''t hide Chen Hao''s divine knowledge. He sees everything in his eyes. He looked at Deng Yifei, who was still running towards Dengjiacun. After a little hesitation, he found the historical information of the system. "Is Deng Yifei bound to be the 38th owner of the red blood sword?" Chen Hao chose "yes". "Congratulations to Deng Yifei, the 38th sword master www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 After binding Deng Yifei, the red blood sword is silent, even the introduction of the red blood sword is not input into Deng Yifei''s mind, and Deng Yifei does not know that he has become the leader of the red blood sword. He is still running towards Dengjiacun. As an onlooker, Chen Hao saw clearly that Deng Yifei was an excellent young man. It can be seen from the adventure that he followed Xu bajiu for three days that he was brave enough, patient enough, and willpower among his peers, which should be superior, not bad. His shortcomings are also very obvious. He is impulsive and easily carried away by hatred But Chen Hao thinks that impulsivity should be regarded as an advantage. He likes impulsive and irascible sword master! Good temper! Of course, Deng Yifei may have another shortcoming, he may be a little kind. However, the red blood sword is still a "magic sword". Deng Yifei''s kindness must be a shortcoming, but now he is a "Red Blood Sword". It''s no problem to be kind. As for the talent of martial arts, Chen Hao really doesn''t care about the master''s talent of martial arts. Another thing is that Deng Yifei''s strength is low, which makes Chen Hao look down on him. But he is very young, just like a piece of white paper, which can be smeared at will. After great changes, he has a very strong plasticity of character. This should be a good opportunity for Chen Hao. Even though Deng Yifei barely satisfied Chen Hao''s requirements for the next sword master in the general direction, Chen Hao did not start to contact him, nor did he tell him the danger ahead. He allowed the young man to run towards Dengjia village and gradually fall into the ambush trap of wolf village. In this way, it does not violate the rules. Because the people who ambushed in the wolf stronghold have not found him, they have no intention to kill Deng Yifei. They want to catch them alive. Therefore, the Red Blood Sword didn''t sense the intention of killing. This can be regarded as Chen Hao''s test for Deng Yifei. If he can survive this disaster, Chen Hao will consider contacting him. If he plunges into it mindlessly, Chen Hao doesn''t care. In this world, there is nothing but a lot of people. Impulse can, but in the face of possible danger, but also a little bit rational! If Deng Yifei really died, Chen Hao would not have gained nothing At least, we can add one more sword master in quantity to increase the "historical details" of the red blood sword! (* / ¦Ø£Ü *) in Dengjia village, a large group of people from the wolf village have evacuated. The wooden fence from Dengjia village is open. The whole village is quiet. You can only hear the sound of flames burning, and you can only see the corpses and blood on the ground. Several members of the wolf village hide in a house near the village gate, waiting for the prey to come. Deng Yifei continued to run to Dengjia village, but when he was close to the village, his steps slowed down. He was still agile, but there was not much noise under his feet. Obviously, he''s calming down now. Hiding in the trees, he looked at the open wooden fence of Dengjia village. He hesitated for a moment. He retreated cautiously, changed his way to the steep cliff behind the village, and then began to climb with both hands and feet. Chen Hao can see clearly that from this direction, the left behind bandits will not be disturbed for the first time. Climbing up the cliff, Deng Yifei stretched out his head and looked at the village. He saw a corpse and the flames. His expression was very painful. After all, this village is called Dengjia village. Deng Yifei''s surname is "Deng". Maybe the village is full of relatives Blankly stepping on the blue gray slate, looking at one corpse after another, Deng Yifei''s eyes are full of deep hatred! This kind of hatred has increased Chen Hao''s favor for him. Chen Hao has always appreciated this emotion. What can motivate a person more than hatred? Anyway, he doesn''t believe in love and justice Deng Yifei''s home had collapsed in the fire. He took a silent look and continued to search for his mother in the body, but he didn''t find it. When he came to a flat land in the middle of the village, the accumulation of corpses made his eyes crack, but soon, reflecting the fire, he saw a line of thick blood words on the wall. The writing is crooked, but Deng Yifei can still recognize it. His eyes suddenly turned to the direction of the wolf stronghold! At this time, the sword in his hand suddenly vibrated violently. Deng Yifei''s nerves were already tight. He was so scared that he almost didn''t let go. Then, the sword sent out a dazzling golden light, like the sun, illuminating the whole night sky! Scared, Deng Yifei directly lost the Red Blood Sword and covered his eyes, as if he was dazzled by the red blood sword! This makes Chen Hao doubt whether he has overdone it. He just wants a style of playing. Don''t you like it? The so-called golden light is simulated by Chen Hao according to the color of the golden knife on Huo Chang''s hand in the Martial Arts Alliance, and only Deng Yifei can see it.After the outbreak of the golden light, Deng Yifei slowly converged. After a long time of adaptation, he could not help but put his eyes on the red blood sword which was obliquely inserted on the stone slab. "This is..." Deng Yifei knew for a long time that this sword was very special and could not be put into the space ring. He even suspected that it might be a legendary spirit weapon. However, after so many days of observation, this sword behaved like an ordinary long sword, which made Deng Yifei a little discouraged. But now, this sword suddenly burst out so gorgeous light! There were some fears and scruples in Deng Yifei''s heart, but he didn''t hesitate to think of his mother who was captured by the wolf stronghold! He is very clear, with his strength, absolutely can''t save mother, he needs strength! Need a strong force! He bravely went up and put his hand on the hilt of the sword, and a message came to his mind: "holy sword red blood: the holy sword red blood, which was made by Jin Zhengqiu, a great master of sword casting, was blended into the blood of the pure son. He liked to drink the life of the villains in the world. He had to drink a certain amount of the blood of the villains every month. If he could not satisfy the blood, he would not get the loyalty of the holy sword!" "Young man, are you willing to be the master of the holy sword, the red blood sword, and spend all your life killing evil and returning a heaven and earth to the world?" Evil? Villain? Deng Yifei thought of the people of wolf village! "I will!" "It takes great perseverance to uphold justice and punish evil, and it needs to struggle on the edge of death all the time. Are you willing?" "Of course I will, as long as I can get revenge!" "To be the master of the red blood sword, you need to bear the pressure that ordinary people can''t bear, bear all kinds of rumors, abandon all kinds of pleasures, endure loneliness, and spend your whole life Would you like to "I will!" The golden light broke out again, but this time it was gentle and warm, which wrapped Deng Yifei tightly and gave him an unprecedented sense of security. At this moment, the light of the right way shines on him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 "Good, the contract between us is established!" Chen Hao said solemnly, "young man, remember today''s agreement. If you violate our agreement one day, throw yourself into evil, fall into the dark, or give up killing evil, or even go along with the villain, you will die without a place to bury yourself!" Hearing that "there is no place to die", Deng Yifei had a sense of fear for no reason, but he did not shrink back: "I will not go back!" "Very good, I like you so young, since you are willing to use up a voice to kill the villain, in return, the holy sword red blood will also give you the power to kill any evil!" After the solemn ceremony, Chen Hao poured all the abilities of the red blood sword into Deng Yifei''s brain and told him an unfortunate news by the way. "Your mother is dead!" Deng Yifei lost his voice and said, "what?" "There are several people ambushing you at the gate of your village in the evil wolf stronghold. Fortunately, you didn''t enter the village just now, otherwise you would be dead. I just heard from those people that your mother committed suicide, but the leader of the evil wolf stronghold, in order to attract you, he took your mother''s body with him and left this line to attract you!" Since Deng Yifei has become the leader of the red blood sword, Chen Hao also plans to cultivate him, so it is impossible for him to die so soon. After all, Deng Yifei is the first sword master he really wants to guide and cultivate himself! He is a piece of white paper, much whiter than seventeen. Deng Yifei''s parents are now unfortunate and in great change. He is at the most critical moment in his life. At this time, he needs a kind-hearted person to teach him. Just as it happens, Chen Hao is the kind person! Therefore, Chen Hao did not hesitate to leave the pot to the members left behind in the wolf village. He could not tell Deng Yifei that he saw his mother commit suicide and the killing of Dengjia village with his own eyes! What kind of sword is this? I''m not sure that Deng Yifei''s heart will still have a mustard. "My Lord, can you help me?" Deng Yifei first thought of asking for help. "I can only help you improve your strength, but I can''t help you kill the enemy I''m just a sword Chen Hao said helplessly, "if I can really act by myself, what sword master do I need?" Chen Hao has hidden and changed the property panel shown to the sword owner, which is completely different from the real property panel of red blood sword. The sword master can only see what Chen Hao wants to show them. After all, if the sword master sees the aura of doom, sees the outbreak of doom, and sees the talent killing the master, no matter how stupid he is, he can guess that there is a big problem with the red blood sword. "What are you going to do?" "If I leave directly, will adults look down on me?" Deng Yifei bit his teeth, hesitated for a moment or asked. "How can I look down on you? You are still weak. It''s not too late to avenge when you gain strength. If you go now, you can only die in vain!" Chen Hao very understanding said, "although it is urgent to kill evil, but also within our ability!" Chen Hao''s words reassured Deng Yifei a lot. He felt that the adult was really thinking about him. His trust in the Red Blood Sword increased a little. Deng Yifei climbed down the cliff again and looked back at the burning village. He asked in a low voice, "now, where should I go now?" "Look for strength. If possible, you''d better go to a sect!" It''s very important for a warrior to join a force and lay a good foundation of martial arts under the guidance of his predecessors. He can avoid many detours and hidden dangers. Deng Yifei is just a warrior now, but his momentum is not as good as those servants of the blue family. His foundation is obviously weak. It is impossible to teach Deng Yifei himself. Chen Hao has no patience. If he has time to teach him, it''s better to stay for a while. He just wants to be Deng Yifei''s "mentor" in his life, and let the demand of Red Blood Sword become his goal in life Instead of being a real master! So he plans to throw Deng Yifei out and let zongmen teach him After being taught by other forces, he can use it again. He can borrow chickens to incubate eggs. It''s nice, it''s nice. It took Deng Yifei ten days to get out of the mountain, and another two days to get to Luqiu city. From a distance, Deng Yifei can see the collapsed city wall of Luqiu, a prosperous city in the past When he entered Luqiu City, his eyes were filled with collapsed houses, people still immersed in grief, and many of their relatives and friends died in this catastrophe. The chaotic battle between the experts of shentongjing destroyed Luqiu City, a city with a long history. "Sir, what''s the matter with Luqiu city?" Deng Yifei went to a white haired old man sitting on the ground and asked. The old man stared at him and said in a low voice, "they are all dead All dead They''re all dead"Everything is dead?" "Don''t ask him. Old man Liu is crazy. All his family are dead. He is the only one alive, and his spirit becomes abnormal!" Said a middle-aged woman. "Oh, auntie, what''s the matter with Luqiu city?" "Well, what else? It''s said that there are some experts fighting in the city, and the result is like this! " The middle-aged woman wiped her tears and said, "my house is OK, but the house collapsed, my man and son are still there, and other people are not so lucky. It''s said that over there in the west side, people are either dead or crazy. You haven''t seen crazy people over there. Their eyes are blood red. They kill people when they see them. It''s terrible!" Deng Yifei had no reason, just like his own experience in the village, which was so similar to that of Luqiu city! Of course, he was full of anger at the fighters fighting in Luchu that day. It doesn''t matter. Why hurt the innocent? "They go too far!" Chen Hao said: "yes, those martial arts are too reckless to do it!" Chen Hao also thinks that Lin Jie has gone too far! But at this time, Chen Hao also timely said: "Yifei, see, this is the villain, these guys think that they have the strength, they can do evil, careless about people''s lives, I hope you one day, you can kill all these heinous guys!" "I understand, my Lord!" Deng Yifei nodded heavily. "I believe you, because you are the Red Blood Sword Master of the holy sword. You are the one chosen by the holy sword from hundreds of millions of human beings. You are kind-hearted in nature, righteous in mind, and natural master of the holy sword It''s your mission to uphold justice and eliminate evil! " "My Lord, I will never let you down!" Deng Yifei was so excited that he was shaking all over! Chen Hao looked at him, very satisfied, or younger to teach. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 However, this mission is a little heavier for Deng Yifei. I hope Chen Hao can support his small body. Even if he can''t support it, it doesn''t matter. Even if he died in the war, as long as Chen Hao has leisure, he can still find a sword master to inherit Deng Yifei''s will! Chen Hao just thought it was very interesting! If several successive sword masters are all "right" people, who dares to slander his red blood sword as a magic sword? Wait, Chen Hao found that he really thought too much He sighed helplessly: "sometimes, it''s not good to look too far." Deng Yifei, who is in urgent need of strength, asked, "my Lord, which school is suitable for me to join?" "What famous sects do you have in the Western Qin State?" Chen Hao ruled out the state power. If he joined the state power, it was not easy to withdraw. He had to accept strict control. It was very inconvenient to go out of the country, far less free than the clan power. As for the family power, Chen Hao also directly ruled out Deng Yifei, an outsider, and his family will never come out unless he becomes a member of the family! Chen Hao carefully looked at Deng Yifei''s appearance, and suddenly found that the boy still has the potential to be a burden! Black is a bit black, but the facial features are very three-dimensional, eyes are very God, limbs slender coordination, such as white, should still be a handsome little brother! This makes Chen Hao very satisfied. It''s better to be the commander of the sword than to be worthy of the red blood sword. And the more handsome sword master, it''s easy to become famous! Don''t think that this martial arts world doesn''t appreciate handsome men. It''s very important to be handsome. At a critical moment, if the enemy is a woman, and you are in line with other people''s aesthetic standards, you can live for a long time! Even if light Yan that wench, also has the outward appearance principle Association tendency! "There are hanhaizong and lanyanzong. I''ve heard of tianyunmen!" "Well, which school do you want to enter?" Chen Hao''s former two sword masters of these three sects have been in contact with each other. Qingyan has killed the supernatural power master of hanhaizong, and has a "comrade in arms" relationship with Yun Changlin, the leader of Lanyan sect. As for tianyunmen, Lin Jie used to be a disciple of tianyunmen. Later, he left the sect because his little girlfriend died and wandered around. "Before, my father took me and wanted me to join the Castle Peak sect, but I didn''t succeed. After two months in big castle peak, I was expelled from the sect. The deacons said I was mediocre in talent!" "What school is Qingshan school?" "It''s in the big green hill of Luqiu city!" Deng Yifei pointed to the mountains in the north, "there are more than ten mountain roads from Luqiu city!" "What is the strength of Qingshan school?" "It''s said that the headmaster is the top master of breaking the sky. He''s only one step away from the supernatural realm!" How can the person who breaks the sky have the face to be the leader? Please forgive Chen Hao for his shallow knowledge! He can''t imagine it anyway. Deng Yifei lowered his head and whispered in shame: "my talent in martial arts is not so good. I was just trying my luck at that time!" "It doesn''t matter. As long as you uphold justice and eliminate evil, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds!" "Well, I''ll listen to the adults!" To tell you the truth, the sword master is too obedient. The advantages and disadvantages are obvious. Chen Hao just hopes that Deng Yifei can mature faster, at least don''t bother him with small things. "What kind of school do you think is suitable for me to join?" "I see You might as well join tianyunmen! " "Tianyunmen? ok The distance is not too far! " Chen Hao can hear that Deng Yifei''s tone is somewhat lost. Obviously, he would like to join such top forces as hanhaizong and lanyanzong. "Do you know why I asked you to join tianyunmen?" "I don''t know!" "Because tianyunmen has a good reputation and enough information. Most importantly, it''s easier to join tianyunmen!" "Why?" "See that beautiful sister in front of you? If you stop him, you are the one Lin Jie introduced to join the sect. She is sure to lead you into the sect. As for whether you can stay after joining tianyunmen depends on your efforts! " "Don''t worry, my Lord, I can do it!" When Deng Yifei looked forward, there was a pretty sister in front of her. Behind her, there were three members of the same sect, all of whom were disciples of Tianyun gate. Deng Yifei took a look at his dirty clothes, still summoned up courage and stopped in front of each other. "Sister, are you from tianyunmen?" Liao Qinqin stopped, frowned and asked, "I am! What can I do for you "I want to join tianyunmen!" Before Liao Qinqin could answer, someone behind her called out, "not everyone can join tianyunmen!" "If you really want to join our Tianyun gate, you can go to Tianyun mountain, where there are deacons in charge of recruiting disciples. There are people here every day. You''d better ask them to sign up!" Liao Qinqin didn''t pay attention to his descendants, but said to Deng Yifei faintly, "well, you get out of the way, we still have something to do!"Liao Qinqin is a good-natured man. He might kick Deng Yifei in one step if he had been a warrior! Seeing that the other party was going to leave, Deng Yifei quickly added: "it was Mr. Lin Jielin who introduced me to tianyunmen. He also said that my talent was good!" When he said this, Deng Yifei was a little embarrassed. He lied! "Really?" "Really "When?" "Twenty days ago!" Deng Yifei said with certainty, "the day before the accident in Luqiu City, I came to the city to sell mountain goods. I met Mr. Lin, who said at that time that if I want to go further in Wudao, I can join tianyunmen. He has acquaintances in tianyunmen!" "Elder martial brother Lin is really qualified for recommendation, but has he given you any certificate? Like letters of recommendation! " "No, there seemed to be something bothering Mr. Lin at that time. He kept drinking and got drunk!" "Who did he ask you to go to?" "He said that it''s better to find Master Liu Lixin, Master Liu, or master Liao Qinqin. They are all master Lin''s best friends..." Hearing the five words "best friend", Liao Qinqin''s eyes at Deng Yifei were more gentle. All the three younger martial brothers behind Liao Qinqin were quiet. They all see that this boy may have some support in Tianyun gate. And the name of Lin Jie is very familiar to them Then one of them seemed to think of something, and the three talked in a low voice. They did not dare to underestimate Deng Yifei any more. "In that case, follow us!" Liao Qinqin hesitated a little and decided to take Lin Jie with him. "I will take you to tianyunzong. Whether you can stay in the sect and become a formal disciple depends on you. If you are really recommended by elder martial brother Lin, you should have no problem!" Elder martial brother Lin''s face, she can''t help it! When she first joined zongmen, Lin Jie took good care of her, and Liao Qinqin was always grateful to him. "Thank you, master!" "Call me elder martial sister Liao!" Liao Qinqin said, "I''m the Liao Qinqin that elder martial brother Lin asked you to find!" "Ah Deng Yifei was surprised. Deng Yifei''s expression was not disguised, but he didn''t expect that the person in front of him was Liao Qinqin. Lord Jianling didn''t mention it to him at all! Liao Qinqin was surprised to see him, and his guard was slightly relieved. The other party should really not know who she is. Chen Hao is also very happy to see Deng Yifei''s first step into tianyunmen. He found that even if the sword master died, it was very useful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Deng Yifei follows Liao Qinqin and his party. Liao Qinqin''s three younger martial brothers look at him curiously. It seems that he doesn''t have much malice. This makes Deng Yifei a little puzzled. One of the tianyunmen disciples asked curiously, "do you really know that elder martial brother Lin Jielin?" "Yes "Is that elder martial brother Lin very powerful?" "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him move!" Although there was no hint from Jianling, Deng Yifei knew how to deal with it. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, the party stopped in front of a mansion. Deng Yifei looked at the plaque of the mansion - "Lin mansion". Liao Qinqin took a look at zhongruan and said, "this is elder martial brother Lin''s house. We''re here to investigate the war in Luqiu city. By the way, we''ll also visit the Lin family. Behave yourself!" "OK, elder martial sister!" After knocking on the door of the Lin family, the party was soon welcomed into the Lin family. It was Lin Jie''s uncle who welcomed them. Deng Yifei was also curious about Lin Jie''s identity. He asked in a low voice: "my Lord, who is Lin Jie? It seems very powerful! " In the red blood sword, Chen Hao thinks a little, and decides to tell Deng Yifei about Lin Jie. The characteristics of "holy sword field" are too obvious. Later, Deng Yifei will doubt it sooner or later. It''s better to confess to him directly. "Lin Jie was the last owner of the red blood holy sword, which was one of the main culprits for the destruction of Luqiu city!" "What? How could it be? " "Not long after Lin Jie got the red blood holy sword, the Lin family suffered from the crisis of extermination. Regardless of the people in Luqiu City, the supernatural experts of the Wangs and Tians directly besieged Lin Jie and the Lin family in the city. In order to protect his life and for the sake of his family, the Lin family forced him to use the red blood holy sword to break through the realm. But because his willpower was not strong enough, he was unfortunately possessed by the devil £¡¡± Chen Hao said in a low voice, "as a result As you can see, Luqiu city has been beaten like a ghost! " Deng Yifei said angrily: "the Tian family and the Wang family should die. Lin Jie Lingo was forced to fight back! " In his opinion, in order to protect himself and his family, Lin Jie did the right thing. The fault lies in the other two families. They should not start a fight in Luchu city! "Lin Jie was indeed forced to fight back, but he was still wrong!" "Why?" said Deng Yifei "Because he involved too many innocent lives!" Chen Hao said, "if he didn''t lose his mind at the last moment, he could completely avoid this situation. Because of his impulse, so many civilians in Luqiu city suffered, so many parents lost their sons, so many children lost their parents..." In the voice of the sword spirit, Deng Yifei realized what compassion is. Chen Hao continued: "Yifei, you were born as a civilian. You have to put yourself in the position of a civilian. If there are martial arts masters fighting near your village, they accidentally affect your village and kill all the people in your village Would you hate those two warriors? " "Yes "If there are two warriors, one is the right warrior and the other is the devil warrior Do you only hate those who are evil, or just those who are right, or both? " "Both are hateful!" "That''s right!" Chen Hao said in a low voice, "I''m most satisfied that you came from the common people. I always think that only the military people who came from the common people can realize the hardships of the world and understand the suffering of the common people I hope that one day, even if you become a master and a strong man, don''t forget your origin as a civilian! " Deng Yifei emotional said: "I will not forget, my Lord!" "In this world, too many warriors are superior. They ignore the lives of civilians and their lives, such as mole ants and children''s play Ordinary people, not only precarious, may also be killed at any time, but they have nowhere to redress their grievances, you should have the same experience! " "I understand, my Lord. I''m a civilian too. I can understand the pain!" Deng Yifei clenched his fist tightly, his eyes full of hatred. He thought of those people in wolf stronghold again! "You are still young, immature in thinking, too small in structure, and narrow in thinking. If you see it later, you will understand it. I hope you can understand the pain in my heart!" Chen Hao didn''t speak any more. He knew enough was enough. In the future, there will be days to adjust. Chen Hao does not think that it is harmful to Deng Yifei to instill "strange" ideas in him. Chen Hao finished all for his good! I believe Chen Hao agrees with this idea. He may not live long But if you don''t believe it, don''t agree with it, then he must die very fast! It''s logic. There''s nothing wrong with it! The Lin family has given tianyunmen full face. Not only uncle Lin Jie receives him, but even Deng Yifei has servants to arrange seats for him. "Sit down!" Seeing that he was still standing beside him, the Tianyun gate disciple who was the first to talk to Lin Jie said hello."Well!" Deng Yifei sat on the chair in a cramped way. He only dared to sit on half of his buttocks. He had never sat on such a beautiful chair! A beautiful servant girl looked at him. Deng Yifei''s face was black and red. It was really funny. They both bowed their heads at the same time, one chuckled and the other was embarrassed. After the maids poured the tea, they left! Lin Jie''s uncle asked, "I don''t know if tianyunmen Xiaoyou is here. What''s the matter?" "Master Lin, it''s like this. I''ve received a mission from Tianyun gate to investigate the cause of Luqiu city''s affair. It''s said that about 20 days ago, the Tian family and Wang family of Luqiu city joined forces to deal with the Lin family. When the supernatural realm experts were fighting in disorder, someone saw elder martial brother Lin Jie. And elder martial brother Lin Jie was fighting with the supernatural realm experts, but he didn''t fall behind?" "This..." Lin Jie''s uncle hesitated. "Master Lin, I want to ask, elder martial brother Lin Jie, has he really broken through to the supernatural realm?" "I can''t answer that question!" Uncle Lin Jie said meaningfully. In fact, he has already answered. He didn''t say it directly, but he had to. "I see!" Liao Qinqin took a deep breath, "please tell elder Lin where elder Lin is!" "He has left, and we don''t know where he has gone. If we ask him, he won''t say!" Lin Jie''s uncle sighed helplessly, "Xiao Jie has a big conflict with his mother. In all these years, he has never returned home. That is to say, this time, Lin''s family is facing the disaster of extinction, so he came back, and then left in a hurry..." When Lin Jie said this, his expression was very natural, but his heart beat a little faster. Even those with supernatural powers and martial arts are not necessarily able to sense Tao. It can only be said that this is also an acting school. He should know the news of Lin Jie''s death, but the Lin family needs Lin Jie to be alive! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Although Lin Jie died, he still lives in people''s hearts! Think of this sentence, Chen Hao has no reason to feel funny. But in this way, if Lin Jie has a spirit under the nine springs, he should be happy! ¡­¡­ In addition to Lin Jie''s life and death, the rest of the Lin family told the truth, almost answer every question. When Liao Qinqin got to know the general information, he took someone to leave with Uncle Lin Jie, who just politely asked him to stay. Deng Yifei appeared just at the right time. After the Lin family had learned the information, Liao Qinqin was going to return to zongmen to take him with him. It''s almost ten days'' journey, and it''s calm all the way. After arriving at Tianyun City, it took more than a day to return to Tianyun gate. On both sides of Tianyun gate, two Tianyun gate disciples nodded to Liao Qinqin, obviously they knew each other. Looking at the three scarlet characters "tianyunmen" carved on the rocks, Deng Yifei felt a little excited. Chen Hao knew what he thought. He must be thinking about how to join tianyunmen, learn real skills, and then revenge for the village. Tianyunzong is located in the Tianyun mountain range. The nearby mountains are almost the industry of tianyunmen. Just after arriving at the mountain gate, Liao Qinqin took out a letter from the space ring and said to his companion behind him, "younger martial brother Fan Zheng, work hard, take Deng Yifei to register and report. He said it''s the person I recommend. This is the letter of recommendation. Please call the Deacon!" "Good elder martial sister, I promise it will be done!" Fan Zheng is the tianyunmen disciple who asked Deng Yifei if he was very familiar with him. He was active all the way and was quite familiar. Liao Qinqin said to Deng Yifei, "although you are recommended by elder martial brother Lin Jie, you don''t have a letter of recommendation. You can only use mine!" "Thank you, elder martial sister Liao!" Deng Yifei said sincerely. "It''s still early to call me elder martial sister Liao. I hope you can show yourself well, don''t lose the face of elder martial brother Lin, and strive to become a formal disciple of the clan!" "I will," said Deng "Well, it''s good to have confidence. Follow younger martial brother fan!" Along the way, Liao Qinqin occasionally talks to Deng Yifei about Lin Jie. She has confirmed that Deng Yifei is not lying. He really knows elder martial brother Lin. Thinking of elder martial brother Lin''s current strength, she was inexplicably happy and depressed. If Lin Jie appeared in front of her, she would ask him why he lied to them! Cultivation is so strong, do you need to hide it? Do you dress so badly? She was very sad at that time. Deng Yifei and Fan Zheng enter Tianyun gate, then turn right, and continue to follow a stone road uphill. Fan Zheng says with a smile, "elder martial sister Liao is very kind to you. She wrote you a letter of recommendation!" "Is a letter of recommendation important?" "Of course it matters!" Fan Zheng said, "in Tianyun gate, there is a big difference between having a letter of recommendation and not having one. Usually, the first step for those disciples who want to join the mountain gate is to check their family background. Sometimes they have to wait for half a year. But if you have a letter of recommendation, it''s different. It''s equivalent to elder martial sister Liao''s guarantee for you, so that you can enter the clan first In addition, to enter Tianyun gate, you are not a regular disciple. You need to go through a three-month inspection period. If you fail to pass the inspection, you will be discouraged. During the inspection period, you will be assigned some hard work. If you have a letter of recommendation, you don''t have to do it Anyway, there are many benefits. You''ll know later! " Fan Zheng said enviously: "tianyunmen is only a child born in the world who is qualified to write a letter of recommendation. Only one letter can be sent out a year. It''s very popular outside. Some people who want to join tianyunmen will buy it at a high price. I didn''t have a letter of recommendation before. I''ve chosen water for three months!" "It''s a bit miserable!" "Worse than me, there is one who has been cleaning the toilet for three months!" Deng Yifei some guilty said: "then I owe a lot of love to elder martial sister Liao?" "I can''t tell. You are the favorite of elder martial brother Lin Jie. As long as you really have the talent of martial arts and do well in the clan, elder martial sister Liao, as a recommender, will also benefit from it!" "Oh Deng Yifei didn''t understand. "Come in, here we are!" Entering a small building, Fan Zheng and Deng Yifei come to a counter and give a letter of recommendation to a middle-aged martial arts man drinking tea: "deacon, this is the disciple of inner gate Liao Qinqin, who is recommended by elder martial sister Liao to join Tianyun gate!" The Deacon nodded and handed out a list: "fill in according to the list, there should be no mistakes, omissions or falsehood. We will send someone to verify it in tianyunmen in the future. If you fill in false information, you will be expelled from tianyunmen, or even killed immediately. You want to see it clearly!" "Of course, if you are in a special situation, you should write it clearly!" "All right, deacon, I understand!" Deng Yifei nodded. Take a look at the list. Name, gender, age, accomplishments, native place, parents'' names Deng Yifei quickly fill in, fill in, there is a supplementary column, Deng Yifei hesitated a little bit, or biting his teeth, will Dengjiacun what happened above!The Deacon took a look, then frowned: "if Dengjiacun is not there, is there anyone else who can prove your identity?" Deng Yifei was angry. He felt that the other side''s focus seemed to be wrong! Don''t you ask about the wolf stronghold? When he first went to Luqiu City, he had the impulse to report the wolf stronghold, but he still stopped. On the one hand, the city master''s mansion was completely paralyzed at that time; on the other hand, the evil wolf stronghold has been standing for more than ten years. It is rumored that the evil wolf stronghold has some relations with some officials in Luqiu city. It made him a little bit scrupulous. But Tian Yunmen''s reaction to this matter made him feel a little cold. "I used to join the Qingshan sect near Luqiu City, but I didn''t become an official disciple. I don''t know if it''s ok?" The deacon of tianyunmen gave him a strange look, and finally nodded: "yes, there should be your information from Qingshan sect. It can really prove your identity!" Deng Yifei carefully filled out the form. Chen Hao was not interested in it after just a glance. The handwriting was too ugly, askew, like a dog crawling, inferior to Chinese primary school students. Then, the tianyunmen commander sent someone to take Deng Yifei into a door, and after a series of strict inspections, he even asked him to take off his clothes After struggling for a long time, he became the alternate disciple of tianyunmen. These examinations are much more strict than light Yan''s worship of blood evil! After the inspection, Deng Yifei was relieved. Chen Hao estimated that the inspection of Qingshan sect may not be so powerful. The deacon of tianyunmen looked at Deng Yifei''s examination results. He didn''t lie about his age, didn''t change his face, and had scars on his body, but they were all caused by wild animals or demons. His strength was not good enough. Only his father had learned a poor yellow level Chinese skill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 At this time, someone reminded: "deacon Liu, don''t forget the orders of elder Zhou!" "By the way, I almost got it!" Deacon Liu patted his head and took out a strange array from the cupboard below. The array plate is a standard square, more than one meter in length and width. There are many complex patterns carved on it. It can be seen that Chen Hao has a big head. Deacon Liu put the array plate on the ground, embedded a low-grade spirit stone, and said to Deng Yifei: "you stand up and have a try!" "Oh, good!" Deng Yifei stood up and nothing happened. "Wait a minute!" Before long, the array plate gave off a flash of light, which disappeared instantly. Deng Yifei took a look at the array plate at his feet, and the word "thunder fire wind" loomed. "Thunder fire wind attribute?" Deacon Liu looked at the array and muttered, "the attribute of thunder is very rare. I don''t know whether it''s accurate or not!" Fan Zheng asked curiously, "what is this, Deacon?" "Are you the one who came back to zongmen recently?" "Yes, I just came back from the mission!" Fan Zheng replied politely. "It''s called the attribute detector. It''s developed by the array masters of the southern regions. It''s said that it can check the most suitable attributes of the martial arts. The accuracy rate is about 60%. It''s only effective for the day after tomorrow''s disciples. This is the benefit our elders get from the Martial Arts Alliance. With this, it''s easier to determine the cultivation direction of the sect''s disciples and reduce their understanding of the artistic conception Please, I don''t know if the Wudao alliance is boasting. After all, they also said, don''t completely trust the attribute detector Attribute detector is not effective for some geniuses. I suspect they are making excuses for inaccuracy! " "And this good thing?" Fan Zheng was surprised and said, "is it possible for those who can detect the attributes to understand the artistic conception?" "Dream of you! It''s not a test of savvy! We''ve tried. Almost all the outside disciples can detect the attribute! Do you think they can all become martial arts "Are those three attributes very powerful, like brothers Deng?" Hearing these words, Deng Yifei also cheered up and looked forward to deacon Liu. "Of course not. The people in the Wudao alliance say that it''s best to check out a single attribute. If there are too many attributes, they will be broad but not precise, and it''s more difficult to understand one of them!" This answer disappointed Deng Yifei. Fan Zheng seemed to see Deng Yifei''s loss, patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him: "no problem, you are the one that elder martial brother Lin likes!" Then he said to deacon Liu, "deacon, can I have a try?" "Yes, just stand up!" Fan Zheng was lucky. He found that there was only one "wind" attribute. "Fortunately, what I practice is the wind attribute skill!" Deacon Liu said: "if only this attribute detector could be more accurate, so that beginners don''t have to worry about what attribute they should choose!" Just through the attribute detector, Chen Hao can see how strong the martial arts development in central region is and how far it surpasses southern region. If it can accurately detect the attribute of a postnatal disciple, as long as the disciple chooses the skill of the attribute, the probability of understanding the artistic conception can be improved to a certain extent. After all, he has been practicing the skill of the attribute, and his cognition of this attribute will be more comprehensive! If an entry-level martial arts person''s own attribute is obviously fire attribute, let him practice water attribute skill at the beginning of martial arts, and practice water attribute skill for more than ten years, this will certainly weaken the possibility of his understanding of fire attribute artistic conception to a certain extent. It''s possible for him to comprehend the artistic conception of water property, which requires a higher understanding. After all, it''s more suitable to comprehend the property of fire! To a certain extent, the attribute detector can reduce the requirement of savvy when the martial arts break through to the realm of congenital realm, and save the time when they break through to the realm of congenital realm. If it works on one person, the effect may not be obvious, but it can work on all Terran warriors in the whole mainland. That''s great! It can be said that the attribute detector, to a certain extent, improves the overall strength of the Terran warrior! Chen Hao can''t say how much. Maybe, there are many people who waste their time in the innate realm and the heaven breaking realm. In fact, they choose the wrong direction to major in artistic conception and profound meaning! Of course, the alliance of martial arts and Taoism is right. Some talents can''t be judged by common sense! Moreover, through this incident, Chen Hao may also see that tianyunmen should have fallen to the alliance of martial arts and Taoism. Otherwise, why do they get the property detector? Although Huo Changlao and his party died, the pace of integration of southern regions by Wudao alliance did not stop. As for the accuracy of the attribute detector, Chen Hao believes that it will be more and more accurate. With the development of Wudao, the attribute detector will be improved step by step. Maybe tianyunmen got the property detector, which has been updated for several generations. Maybe there''s more accurate one in Zhongyu, but it''s not convenient to carry. Deacon Liu''s position is too low to contact!Deacon Liu said to Deng Yifei, "your current strength is in the later stage of the cyclone environment, and your assessment must be within three months to become a warrior in the early stage of the condensate environment. Do you understand?" Deng Yifei replied, "I understand!" "Well, you''re here with a letter of recommendation. You can get a copy of the Yellow level top-grade skill. According to the test results of the attribute detector, you are suitable for practicing the thunder, fire and wind attribute skills. We have collected these three attribute skills in our clan. What attribute skills do you want to practice?" Chen Hao felt that Deng Yifei was used as a mouse! However, it''s not a big problem. If there is no attribute detector, zongmen will randomly send yellow level skills to the entry-level disciples, and some will also send non attribute skills. Of course, most of zongmen''s basic skills are similar to those of zongmen zhenpai. "This..." Deng Yifei hesitated. Fan Zheng said on one side: "brother Deng, I think the thunder attribute skill is quite good. It''s said that the martial artists who understand the Taoist thunder attribute artistic conception are super powerful!" Deng Yifei asked Chen Hao for his opinions, but Chen Hao didn''t have any. In any case, Deng Yifei will surely understand the artistic conception of killing. If he really wants to reward Deng Yifei''s skills, he will survive a lot of them! "Let''s use the thunder attribute skill." "Well, you wait here!" In general, the major sects don''t pay too much attention to Huang level skills. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, a warrior came with a copy of the thunder attribute skill, which is the top grade skill of the Yellow level, thunder formula. Deacon Liu said: "well, Chen Tian, take a copy of Deng Yifei''s identity information and take him to yunmingfeng to give it to deacon Xu." "All right, Deacon!" At this time, the Tianyun gate disciple named Chen Tian came over. Fan Zheng said, "brother Deng, I won''t accompany you any more. I''ll see you some other day and remember to practice hard." "Thank you, elder martial brother fan. I will try my best!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Yunmingfeng is more like a big hill than a mountain peak. Many thatched cottages have been built here, and the residents are teenagers who intend to worship tianyunmen. Here, they will stand the test of three months. If they can pass, they can become disciples of tianyunmenwai. Although tianyunmen is not the top force in the Western Qin Dynasty, it is also the best among the first-class forces. It has a great reputation in the Western Qin Dynasty and is the dream place of many teenagers. Deacon Xu''s hair is white and slightly old. He has the strength to break the sky, but his Qi and blood are declining, so there should be no possibility to break through again. He took a look at Deng Yifei''s letter of recommendation and sent a young man to take him to the cottage where he lived. By the way, he explained the rules of Yun Mingfeng to him. The boy''s name is Zhou Jiang. He is quite handsome and has a warm smile on his face. It''s very comfortable to watch him. When they walked out of the attic where deacon Xu lived, Zhou Jiang said, "can I call you younger martial brother Deng?" "Yes, elder martial brother Zhou!" Deng Yifei asked in a low voice, "is elder martial brother Zhou a regular disciple?" "Not yet, my task is to take care of new people!" Zhou Jiang said with a smile. "Oh, that''s very leisurely!" "What leisure? You have no leisure, but you have a letter of recommendation Zhou Jiang said, "it''s good to have a letter of recommendation. You can eat it in yunmingfeng!" "What do you say?" "A new person with a letter of recommendation has a background." Zhou Jiang naturally asked, "I don''t know who recommended Mr. Deng?" "It''s elder martial sister Liao!" Deng Yifei doesn''t have any intention. He will say whatever Zhou Jiang asks him. "Liao Qinqin, elder martial sister Liao?" "Do you know elder martial brother Zhou?" "Of course, but I know her, but she doesn''t know me!" Zhou Jiang looked at Deng Yifei and said, "it''s said that elder martial sister Liao has a gentle personality and is the best one to speak among all the inner disciples. I don''t know if it''s true." "Elder martial sister Liao is really good!" Deng Yifei affirmed. "Well, are you going to relatives?" "No!" Deng Yifei shook his head. "Did you buy your letter of recommendation?" "No!" Deng Yifei shook his head repeatedly. "I know a senior. He asked me to come to tianyunmen to find elder martial sister Liao, and then elder martial sister Liao gave me a letter of recommendation." "Oh Zhou Jiang inquired about Deng Yifei''s news, then pointed to a huge open square and said, "in that square, every three days, there will be a deacon or inner door elder martial brother coming. In order to explain the cultivation experience, you can ask them to answer any questions you don''t understand. There was an inner door elder martial brother coming yesterday. Remember the time, Come ahead of time, or you''ll have to be in the back. The martial arts experience of the deacons and the elder martial brothers in the inner gate is very valuable to us. It can help us avoid many detours! " "Well, I wrote it down!" Then, Zhou Jiang and Deng Yifei find the canteen and toilet. After walking through the rows of thatched cottages, Zhou Jiang finally took him to the fourth row and the door of the sixth thatched cottage and said, "this is the residence assigned to you. From today on, you can start to practice. If you have any problems, you can come to me to find me If someone asks you for trouble, just tell them that you have a letter of recommendation! " "All right!" "The furniture and bedding inside have been cleaned when the previous owner left, but you may need to tidy them up. Here is the key. You take it and remember to return it when you leave." Chen Hao took a look at the hut. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he uses the key or not. Any adult can break into the wall. Deng Yifei opened the door lock with his key and pushed in. He smelled a musty smell. He covered his nose and frowned. I don''t know how long this room hasn''t been occupied. The hut was narrow, with only a chair, a table, a bed, a wardrobe and a basin. All the furniture was covered with dust. The bedding on the bed is dark green, and it''s white after washing. Deng Yifei lifts the bedding and has a look. There is a layer of hay under it. Deng Yifei took all the bedding outside and shook it hard. The dust was flying all over the sky. Deng Yifei spent the whole morning washing the bedding and cleaning the whole hut. When he saw the sun setting in the west, some disciples ran to the canteen in twos and threes, so he knew it was dinner! There are hundreds of celebrities in the canteen. Deng Yifei didn''t find Zhou Jiang, and he didn''t care. After all, he didn''t come to tianyunmen to make friends, but to gain strength. The food in tianyunmen is good. Although there is no precious beast meat, there is still ordinary beast meat, which is still much better than that of Deng Yifei. He ate three bowls of rice in one gulp, but did not attract the attention of others. Because people who eat more than him are everywhere. After eating enough, Deng Yifei went back to the hut, lit the oil lamp with flint, and touched the thunder code in his arms with dim light.Gently open the yellow book, Deng Yifei read very carefully, but also with his hand a word of a word of reading, for fear of missing a word. Chen Hao is not interested in this method. It''s only Huang''s first-class skill. He has a lot of it. He didn''t plan to directly teach Deng Yifei the skills inherited from the previous sword masters. After all, it doesn''t conform to the rules! Rules! In Chen Hao''s opinion, it''s very important! This kind of rule is not issued by the system, but made by Chen Hao himself. After several sword masters, this rule gradually evolved and formed. No sword master can violate it! Even him! Sword spirit Chen Hao, also don''t want to disobey! For example, killing feedback, the purest energy, is only 5% forever! At the beginning, this kind of restriction was deliberately set to restrict the development of the sword owner because he was afraid that the strength of the sword owner would grow too fast and might threaten the red blood demon sword. This rule, after the death of 17, also became the iron law of the red blood demon sword. For example, if you want to improve your strength quickly through killing feedback, you must absorb the energy full of impurities, and you must risk being possessed at any time! This kind of rule was set up because he was full of malice to the sword owner when he first became a magic sword spirit. After Fu Yuanming and the 17th generation left one after another, it became a tradition. For example, if you want to understand the artistic conception, profound meaning, supernatural power, and even the field of the sword masters of the past dynasties from the magic sword, and learn the skills inherited from the red blood sword, you must kill people, or learn other skills, exchange skills, or make efforts for the evolution of the red blood sword, and enrich the collection of the red blood sword. These things can only be distributed in the form of rewards. This rule came into being because of Chen Hao''s desire for evolution, which set the threshold for Shiqi, Zhou Lihua and Qingyan. Later, it gradually became a habit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 Another example is the red blood sword. Chen Hao admitted that he was stingy at first, but after Zhou Lihua''s death, Chen Hao set the rules that the energy consumed in deducing the skill must be deducted from the part of the energy obtained by the sword owner! Besides, it is absolutely impossible for the red blood sword to fight unconditionally for any sword owner After all, Shao Hongyan had begged him to do it, but he refused! These are the rules of Chen Hao! The only exception is Dying man! Like Shao Hongyan, like Lin Jie! As for why Chen Hao set so many rules for himself to restrict his hands and feet. There are many reasons, such as guilt, regret and respect for the former swordsman What''s more, I want to make everything fair. After all, Chen Hao believes that breaking these rules for any current swordsman It means that it''s unfair to all the former excellent sword masters! Every time a new sword master dies, the rules set by Chen Hao are unbreakable! Chen Hao has always known that he is not a real sword spirit. He''s got demons, too! If one day, he really broke these rules, these iron rules So When he breaks these iron rules, it should be the day when his sword spirit is destroyed! The red blood demon sword, for his sword spirit, is sometimes as heavy as a precipice! Of course, it''s necessary for Chen Hao to kill several sword masters and relax. It not only relaxes him, it makes him happy! After all, it''s interesting for the sword master to die sometimes. "What does this word say, my lord?" When Chen Hao was in a trance, Deng Yifei suddenly pointed to a word in "thunder formula" and asked him. Facing such a problem, Chen Hao said without hesitation: "don''t ask me, you should go to a teacher and ask him to make up for your culture class again!" "Oh In the next few days, Deng Yifei was very diligent. He was tired of practicing thunder Jue in the hut, so he went to the martial arts field to practice his father''s sword skills like other teenagers! Even when he practiced hard, his face was still excited. Chen Hao is all doubting whether he has a tendency of self abuse. This reminds him of Lin Jie. Before his death, Lin Jie also carried out self abusive practice like this, but he always looks sad every day, just like his dead mother! "Practice Isn''t it hard? " "No hard work, no hard work!" Deng Yifei wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "before, when I was in Qingshan school, I practiced a yellow level Chinese skill. I practiced it for three months, and the progress was very slow, but now Maybe it''s because of the red blood of the holy sword. I find that I''m now practicing the Yellow level top-grade skill thunder Jue, which is more difficult, but the progress is very fast. I feel that as long as I practice it carefully, I can make progress I feel like I can avenge my parents myself! " "My Lord, you don''t know. I''m so happy!" Chen Hao knows that this is a kind of positive feedback. What I fear most is that no matter how hard I try, I will not make progress! After working hard for a period of time, I found that I didn''t make progress. This kind of frustration is very terrible, so terrible that ordinary people despair! "It should be that after you become the master of the holy sword, your talent has been improved!" "Absolutely Deng Yifei affirmed. At this time, three teenagers broke into the martial arts field. The reason why they broke in was that they didn''t practice, but surrounded a thin teenager near Deng Yifei! The skinny boy was seriously boxing, but found that after he surrounded him, he stopped boxing, and looked at the three people with some fear. The head of the young man dressed well, some arrogant said: "ran Yun, I said you boy, you haven''t finished the water, how come you come here to fight? Do you know that you have been scolded by the adult in charge of Zuo''an, and you have to be punished to do three times the task! " After hearing this, Chen Hao can probably guess the inside story. Not everyone is as good as Deng Yifei. If he gets a letter of recommendation, those alternate students who don''t have a letter of recommendation will be assigned a task. This kind of task will definitely consume a certain amount of time. After entering yunmingfeng, some alternate disciples didn''t want to do the time-consuming task, so they forced the task on other bullies. This kind of bullying happens not only to adults, but also to teenagers For example, let others help to do homework, arrange payment, collect the so-called protection fee and so on! Ran Yun, who was a little weak, bit his teeth and said, "brother long, it''s been two months since I came to Tianyun gate. If I don''t practice seriously, I may be eliminated and go home!" "Do you think you can really join tianyunmen with such talent? I tell you, I came in with a letter of recommendation, and I have a backer in the clan. If you don''t help Zuo an finish the task, you don''t want to practice in one month. Even if you get away with becoming a formal disciple, I may make your life worse than death! "Ran Yun looked at the other youngsters on the martial arts field like asking for help, but the youngsters on the martial arts field consciously avoided his eyes, and some even left directly for fear that they would be hurt. Deng Yifei bowed his head, but he also wanted to leave and return to the hut to practice thunder formula. He just wants to practice hard, become a regular disciple of Tianyun gate, kill all the bandits in the wolf village, and avenge his parents and the village! But as soon as he took a step, he heard the voice of Jianling: "Yifei, if you leave like this, I will be disappointed!" "My Lord, I..." Chen Hao said slowly: "I know that you don''t want to cause trouble, you are afraid of trouble, but do you know that there are also many powerful warriors in the world who can easily destroy the whole wolf stronghold, such as tianyunmen It is because of their mentality that the evil wolf stronghold has been rampant. It is because of their indifference that your family and people in your village have died of banditry Do you want to be like them? " "Don''t forget, your mission as the master of the red blood holy sword, where is your righteous heart, and where is your decision to kill the villain? You tell me Lord Jianling''s words were like a thunderbolt on Deng Yifei''s skull! He was so ashamed that he could not get in. Today, he still complains about why tianyunmen doesn''t pay attention to the wolf stronghold. As a result, he now What''s the difference between his current behavior and those superior warriors? "I see, my Lord!" Chen Hao said sternly, "I understand. It''s not just talk. I want to see your action!" Deng Yifei, holding the red blood sword, comes to brother long with a straight face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 "How can this happen?" Deng Yifei stepped forward and asked directly. The man who is called brother long squints at Deng Yifei and asks, "brother, new comer?" "Yes "Since you''re new here, don''t mind your own business!" Brother Long''s tone is threatening. "I just can''t stand it," Deng Yifei asked! Why do you ask others to help you with your own tasks? Do you have no hands or feet? " Most of the youngsters on the training ground stopped, and some of them who were planning to leave also stopped one after another. Because things seem to be interesting! Chen Hao is also very satisfied with Deng Yifei''s performance. Since he wants to cultivate the sword master into a "just person", he should not only cultivate his "kindness", but also cultivate his ability to cause trouble. The more trouble he caused, the happier he was. Otherwise, where does the red blood sword come from? "Brother, are you really going to provoke me? I have a letter of recommendation This dragon brother also has a brain. Instead of fighting with Deng Yifei directly, he moves out of his own background. "Is it great to have references?" "I have someone in tianyunmen!" "So you can do whatever you want? Bullying the weak Deng Yifei''s words are just, and his sense of justice is overwhelming! On the martial arts field, many teenagers can''t help cheering for him in their hearts. Among them, many teenagers can''t stand the "dragon brother" three, but they don''t have the courage or the mood to stand up for justice, but this doesn''t prevent them from wanting to see the "dragon brother" three make a fool of themselves! Brother long asked again, "are you going to the Mountain Gate with the recommendation letter?" "So what, so what?" Deng Yifei said coldly. This kind of ambiguous words made brother long feel a little depressed, so he said directly: "I''m the dragon family. My grandfather is the deacon of broken heaven in Tianyun gate!" "What about the Deacon? Are you a descendant of the deacon, and you can do evil? " Deng Yifei asked, "believe it or not, I will report you immediately to the Deacon here?" "You are cruel. I have written down this hatred in the cloud!" Long Zaiyun''s face sank, and he glared at Deng Yifei and ran Yun. He took two younger brothers and left without looking back! It can be seen that the influence of their dragon family in tianyunmen is not as big as they think. Seeing that the other three left, Deng Yifei was completely relieved. In fact, when he said that just now, his heart was empty. He''s a little worried about a real conflict. After all, his current strength is not strong enough. If he really starts, it may be him who suffers. As for why he didn''t tell each other his background directly, it was because Deng Yifei knew that he had no background at all, he was just a good boy. Moreover, he doesn''t want to involve elder martial sister Liao. Elder martial sister Liao has taken good care of him! "Thank you. If you hadn''t said a few words for me today, I might have really left tianyunmen. If anything happens in the future, just tell me!" Ran Yun said sincerely, "but you have to be careful. This dragon is really good at listening to the cloud. Now he''s a warrior in the condensing atmosphere. His grandfather is indeed the deacon of tianyunmen. I''ve heard other people talk about him. He has a small mind. Maybe he will find a chance to revenge you in the future!" Thanks to ran Yun, Deng Yifei, who just got into trouble, is in a good mood. "It''s OK. I''m not afraid of him at all. I went to the Mountain Gate with a letter of recommendation." Deng Yifei said, "I just can''t stand such people!" "That''s good, that''s good!" "But you, too. He put other people''s tasks on you. Why don''t you report to the Deacon?" "These are useless. Even if I report to the deacon, what can the deacons do with him? At most, I''ll punish them, and I won''t really drive them out of Tianyun gate, but afterwards... " Ran Yun looked at the people around him and saw that all the onlookers had left, so he whispered, "but it doesn''t matter if I revenge tianyunmen afterwards. I don''t have any background and I have average talent. I''m a little worried that they will revenge me or my family If I don''t have ambition, if I really want to get information about them, I will worry that the clan will punish them too much! " Deng Yifei inexplicably felt a burst of sadness! "Why don''t you just leave?" "Leave? Where else can I go after I leave? " Ran Yun was silent for a moment and said, "Tianyun gate is the most powerful sect nearby. I dream of worshipping Tianyun gate. This is my best chance It''s not easy to leave Tianyun gate, if you want to find such a powerful sect, and I don''t have to go so far! " "If I want to get ahead, if I want to buy a big house for my family, I have to stay in tianyunmen and try to seize that opportunity!"Deng Yifei looked at the thin little ran Yun, suddenly some understanding of him! In fact, I''m afraid the vast majority of the people of the same age who are trying their best to sweat on the martial arts training ground come here with such expectations! It''s just that ran Yun is out of luck and meets the Dragon brothers! Compared with those young men who came from poor families, Deng Yifei knew that it was God''s favor that he could become the master of the red blood sword! No, it''s not God''s favor, it''s Jianling''s favor! Sword master? Deng Yifei suddenly thought of the adult''s expectation of himself! So he patted ran Yun on the shoulder and said, "practice well. If they dare to come to you in the future, please tell me!" Ran Yun looked up at Deng Yifei and asked expectantly, "is it really possible? Won''t it cause you any trouble? " "As a person, I just like to fight against injustice, to meddle in my own affairs and not be afraid of trouble!" "Thank you!" Ran Yun choked. "It''s OK. Practice hard and try to stay in tianyunmen!" "Well!" Ran Yun nodded seriously. Inexplicably, Deng Yifei''s heart is full of a sense of satisfaction! Deng Yifei didn''t find that his conversation with ran Yun was also introduced into the ears of other teenagers. Many teenagers look at Deng Yifei with admiration! Just because these teenagers are afraid of making trouble doesn''t mean they don''t want to meet a righteous companion! Looking at Deng Yifei''s all embracing posture and the way the teenagers around him look at Deng Yifei, Chen Hao''s heart is also full of satisfaction. He felt that Deng Yifei had taken a good step. Chen Hao likes this kind of meddler who has nothing to do! The master of the sword, who is too resourceful and tolerant, doesn''t invite Chen Hao to see him! Maybe it''s because Deng Yifei''s words have been spread out. In the following days, ran Yun has not been harassed by brother long. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 And Deng Yifei has gradually become famous among these alternate disciples. When he goes out to dinner, someone offers his seat to him. When he goes to the martial arts field, he meets some peers who often take the initiative to say hello to him. Although Deng Yifei didn''t know the name of the other party, it didn''t prevent him from nodding back. Chen Hao can also see that Deng Yifei likes this kind of audience attention! This is also normal, hot-blooded teenagers, there can be a few who do not love fame. If you don''t love fame, it''s mostly because I don''t have any strong points After about ten days, Chen Hao heard the news brought by ran Yun that long Zaiyun had become an official disciple of Tianyun sect. However, Zuo an, the follower of long Zaiyun, failed in the examination and was not destined to become a disciple of Tianyun sect! When talking about Zuo an, ran Yun was still gloating. He was forced to do a two person task for two months, and one task was to help Zuo an! Knowing that long Zaiyun had left yunmingfeng, Deng Yifei was relieved, but he didn''t show it. "Are you sure you can pass the school examination and become a regular disciple?" Deng Yifei asked with some worry. "I can only say that there is still hope. I''ll try my best!" Ran Yun said in a low voice. Two days later, Zhou Yun also successfully passed the school examination and became a formal disciple of Tianyun gate. Twenty days later, the day before ran Yun''s assessment, Deng Yifei also took time to take a look at the hut where he lived. The door of Ran Yun''s hut was closed and the lights were still on. Deng Yifei took a look at the sign in front of his hut and went back silently. The sign says "in practice, please don''t disturb!"! Deng Yifei also has this brand. When practicing, hang him outside the house, and no one will disturb him! Deng Yifei knew that ran Yun thought that he would pass the examination, but he was still a little worried. After all, his strength was not up to standard yesterday. In fact, the selection of alternate disciples of Tianyun gate is very strict. When Deng Yifei went to Qingyun sect, he was strict! His time is also very tight, but the pressure is not very great. In three months, from the late stage of cyclone to the early stage of condensate, if it was Deng Yifei, he would not have completed the task. But now, his understanding and bone are not what they used to be! The next day, ran Yun''s assessment time. Deng Yifei got up early and stood at the gate of Ran Yun''s hut. When ran Yun opened the door and saw Deng Yifei for the first time, he ran over and hugged Deng Yifei. Like this koala, he hung on Deng Yifei and locked his waist with his legs! This position Chen Hao meaningful looking at the two teenagers, always feel that they are full of love! In the past month, due to long-term cultivation and few going out, Deng Yifei''s complexion has become much whiter. Maybe because of the nutrition, he has grown a little taller. He is a beautiful young man! However, ran Yun is still not tall, but his skin is very white and tender. He is introverted and shy, and has a weak temperament. He looks like a bully Ran Yun didn''t feel that there was something wrong with the posture between him and Deng Yifei! He cried excitedly: "brother Deng, I''ve made it, I''ve made it, I''m the top warrior now, I can leave tianyunmen!" Deng Yifei sincerely said: "Congratulations "I want to thank you, really!" Ran Yun came down from Deng Yifei and said excitedly, "if you hadn''t helped me out a month ago, I would never have had the chance to pass the examination!" "Go ahead, check it out, don''t delay the time!" "Brother Deng, you go back first, and I''ll come back to you after my examination!" Deng Yifei watched ran Yun leave in high spirits. On the way back, he also saw many decadent teenagers with luggage on their backs, who were planning to leave. The assessment task for these alternate disciples to become formal disciples of Tianyun gate is very simple. When they enter the gate, first check their cultivation strength, and then give them the assessment task according to each person''s strength level, and tell them what strength level they need to break through in three months! If the teenagers with good family background can get some precious pills, which can greatly reduce the difficulty of passing the examination. Civilian warriors like them can only rely on their own talents! Of course, it''s not omnipotent for rich children to swallow pills. Deng Yifei heard from elder martial brother Zhou Yun who left. During the examination, the deacon of tianyunmen could probably guess how many pills they had taken recently by just sensing the purity of Zhenyuan in their body. If you swallow too much pills, you will also be brushed down! If you swallow an appropriate amount of pills, you will be left by tianyunmen. Tianyunmen always turns a blind eye to it. After all, whether these youngsters, supporters behind them, can provide precious pills is also an important factor in whether they can become! Three months later, when the assessment comes, we all know whether our strength has reached the standard and whether we can pass the assessment.Some strength does not reach the standard young, disheartened directly began to pack the luggage! The world of martial arts is so cruel, either fight for talent or fight for resources, neither of which is good, then you can only wait for the illusory luck! "Brother Deng, I''m leaving!" A young man who packed his bags said when he saw Deng Yifei. "Going home?" This youth, he knows, has nodded acquaintance several times! "If I don''t go back, I want to try my luck in other sects I''m not reconciled! " The young man said stubbornly. "Come on Deng Yifei didn''t understand any comforting words. When he was driven down the mountain by the Qingshan sect, he was not reconciled and wanted to try his luck in other sects. "Did ran Yun succeed? I remember, he seems to be the same group as me! " The alternate disciples who did not have a letter of recommendation were called to tianyunmen group by group after passing the identity check. He and ran Yun were in the same period. "Just this morning, he made it to the top of the cyclone!" "Oh The boy managed to squeeze a smile from his face and left with his luggage. Ran Yun''s examination didn''t come as a surprise. He passed successfully. He left in a little hurry. The Deacon gave them time to pack up the important things. Of their 130 teenagers, only five passed the examination. Two of them passed the examination in advance, while ran Yun passed the examination on the line. However, Deng Yifei knows that ran Yun''s martial arts talent should not be as unbearable as he said. If there were no dragon brothers, he might have passed the examination in advance. After ran Yun became an official disciple, there were only about ten people left in yunmingfeng! But just the day after ranyun left, yunmingfeng welcomed more than 100 alternate disciples. Deng Yifei also worked harder. He compressed the time to the extreme, even eating, going to the toilet to run! I have to practice every day until I am tired. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 However, his efforts were not in vain. In just over two months, Deng Yifei broke through the gas condensate environment and became a real gas condensate fighter. Feeling the slightly violent Zhenyuan in his body, Deng Yifei''s face was full of excitement. "My Lord, I did it!" "Not bad!" Chen Hao thought about it and said, "but your original talent is really bad. With the help of holy sword red blood, your talent seems to be inferior to ran Yun!" Deng Yifei was hit by Chen Hao, and his face was bitter. Ran Yun''s talent is really better than Deng Yifei''s. If he didn''t do two people''s tasks alone, he would be sure to pass the examination in advance and become a formal disciple. Take another look at Deng Yifei. Because of the letter of recommendation, he was not assigned any task. Every day, he was practicing, and he didn''t advance a few days Deng Yifei''s martial arts talent should be one of the best among all the previous masters of the red blood sword! However, seeing that Deng Yifei''s face was not good, Chen Hao comforted him: "however, for ordinary martial arts, the talent of martial arts can really determine their fate, but you are the owner of the red blood sword. The red blood sword has very low requirements for the owner of the sword. As long as you constantly kill evil and have a firm heart, your strength will continue to improve!" "I''ll try!" In yunmingfeng''s deacon management hall, Deacon Liu held his wrist. After a long time, a kind smile appeared on his face: "yes, yes, Zhenyuan is very pure. I don''t think he has taken any pills?" "No, no money!" Deng Yifei replied honestly. "Ha ha ha..." Deacon Liu said with a smile, "it''s OK. As long as you think you work for zongmen, zongmen won''t treat you badly!" Deng Yifei laughs awkwardly with the Deacon. "I passed the examination five days in advance and didn''t take any pills. After judgment, your cultivation qualification is grade B." "Only class B?" Deng Yifei asked in a low voice. "You seem a little unhappy!" Deacon Liu didn''t get angry. Instead, he explained to him, "class B is not bad. It''s already the middle and upper class talent of the disciples outside the clan. We don''t have many of them in a year!" "Oh, that''s fine!" "Remember, high cultivation qualification does not mean that future achievements will be very high, and poor cultivation qualification does not mean that there will be no way to achieve great achievements in the future. There are still disciples with grade B qualification in the sect who become supernatural experts, while many disciples with grade a qualification are trapped in a broken heaven and unable to make progress all their lives!" "Well!" "The formal entry-level disciples of the sect are divided into class A, class B and class C. in the first three months after you join the outer sect, the sect will distribute different cultivation resources according to your cultivation qualifications. Three months after you enter the sect, you will begin to rank in the same age group. The more advanced the disciples are, the more cultivation resources they will get. You should cherish this £¡¡± Deacon Liu reminded, "from the age of 13 to 18, each age group has its own ranking. Among them, the 16-year-old group has the most abundant awards, while the 17-year-old and 18-year-old groups will gradually decline Every year, there will be a big competition for every age group. If you can get the first place, you can get rich rewards! " "I''ll give you a hint. If you are sure of your own strength, you can apply for the ranking competition of other age groups! For example, you are only 13 years old now. If you have confidence in your own strength, you can participate in the ranking competition of 14-year-old or 15-year-old group. As long as you can get a good place, the reward you can get can be doubled! " Chen Hao, listening to deacon Liu''s words, probably understood the meaning of tianyunmen. It is to encourage the young disciples to challenge the "predecessors" of the outside world. They just want to discover the real gifted disciples and give them the best treatment. Deng Yifei was also a little excited, but he knew that his talent could only be regarded as the middle and upper reaches, and it might be a bit reluctant for him to cross the age challenge. Unless he really takes advantage of the sword feedback. After leaving yunmingfeng, under the leadership of a worker, Deng Yifei completed the registration, got an identity plate, two sets of outer disciple uniforms, and a bottle of pills, and then was assigned to yunhaifeng! There are seven peaks in tianyunmen, and yunmingfeng is specially used to select disciples from outside. Yunhaifeng, yunyuefeng and yunshuifeng were specially assigned to the outside disciples. Deng Yifei doesn''t know if ran Yun is also assigned to yunhaifeng. He has no acquaintances in the door, and it''s hard to ask! A servant introduced him to the important places of yunhaifeng, such as canteen, toilet, martial arts training ground, Canggong Pavilion, task hall, ranking announcement office and so on. He didn''t say much about it. He just asked Deng Yifei to take a look at it himself. The residence assigned by Tianyun gate to the outside disciples is still the same kind of thatched cottage as that of Yun Mingfeng. Deng Yifei doesn''t care much about it. He doesn''t have any requirements for the residence.After waiting for the servant to leave, Deng Yifei just pushed the door open when he heard someone calling him: "brother, are you new here?" Deng Yifei turned around and saw that the door of the hut opposite was half open, half revealing a figure. "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Just to say hello to you. My name is Liu Yusheng. I''ve been here for half a year!" "Oh "Get to know each other, and if you go out to do tasks in the future, you can also work together!" "Well, I''ll clean up first. We''ll talk later." Deng Yifei also wants to know what the disciples outside Tianyun gate do. Thinking that the people in the evil wolf stronghold are still happy outside, he has a sense of urgency to improve his strength. He knows very well that his advantage is not in talent. He has no talent at all! Just as Lord Jianling said, if other people of the same age join in tianyunmen to practice their talents, he will probably have to wait until he is 18 years old to break through the congenital realm. At the age of 18, you may not be able to beat the leader of wolf village! He is making progress. What if the leader of wolf village is also making progress? His real advantage is in the red blood holy sword. As long as he constantly kills the villains, his strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds. Even the so-called first-class genius in tianyunmen is not a dream at all! After Deng Yifei cleaned the room, he found the boy who lived opposite him. "My name is Deng Yifei, in the early stage of condensate field!" "My name is Qin Ming, in the middle of condensate field!" Qin Ming replied with a smile. "Can you tell me how to take over the task of zongmen?" Qin Ming looked at him in surprise and said, "brother, isn''t it? As soon as you enter the sect and become a regular disciple, are you going to take the task? Have you received the skill? Why don''t you prepare for a little practice? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 "I haven''t received the skill yet." Deng Yifei said truthfully. "Why don''t you take it? A body method, a martial arts skill, and a skill are all top-grade yellow. If you have powerful martial arts skill, you should take it as if I didn''t say it! " Liu Yusheng looks up and down at Deng Yifei. Judging from his temperament, he doesn''t think Deng Yifei will come from a big family. "I just want to do the task!" "Well, I happen to have time today, so I''ll take it to the task hall to have a look, and I''ll get the skill by the way!" "Thank you very much!" Deng Yifei said. "If you really thank me, tell me, what''s your talent rating? This time, it seems that you are a new comer. You should finish the assessment task ahead of time, right "Just second class!" Deng Yifei said reluctantly. "Class B, that''s very powerful. I only have class C!" Liu Yusheng heard that Deng Yifei''s talent rating is B, so he became more and more enthusiastic about him. "By the way, elder martial brother Liu, do you know ran Yun? He also passed the examination recently. Is he in yunhaifeng? " "I haven''t heard of it. Maybe I haven''t been assigned here!" "Oh Deng Yifei was slightly disappointed. When he came to the task Hall of yunhaifeng, Liu Yusheng warmly introduced to him the requirements of taking the task and the role of the sect''s contribution point. Deng Yifei looked at the various tasks arranged on the blackboard above, and felt some emotion. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao said slowly: "you haven''t killed any villains in three months. As the sword master, you are extremely unqualified. From this month on, you must hurry to complete the task, otherwise you don''t deserve the red blood sword!" "You need to make up for the tasks of the first three months. You can''t be in arrears!" Chen Hao''s words were very serious. Deng Yifei didn''t dare to neglect them. He said in a low voice, "master Jianling, I''ll start the task after I get the skill!" Deng Yifei also knows that he can''t achieve anything if he stays in tianyunmen all the time. Without Liao Qinqin''s recommendation letter, zongmen''s rating of his cultivation talent might not be "B", but "C", or he might be eliminated directly! Then Liu Yusheng and Deng Yifei enter the Canggong Pavilion of Yunhai peak. Tianyunmen is not only a pavilion of Tibetan Gong, but also seven, one for each peak. This Canggong Pavilion in Yunhai peak collects almost all the Yellow level skills and martial arts of Tianyun gate, which is specially set up for these outside disciples. Because the best way to choose is Huang''s first-class skill, and what Deng Yifei practiced is also Huang''s first-class skill, so he left the opportunity to choose the skill. Instead, he chose a Huang''s first-class sword skill "thunder sword skill" and a Huang''s first-class body skill "thunder step"! Thunder step? "Thunder step" three words, attracted Chen Hao''s attention. He remembers that in the inheritance of the red blood sword, there is thunder step, which is only in one form and incomplete. "Deng Yifei, ask the steward if there is a mysterious version of thunder step!" Many forces have this kind of urine. They simplify the prefecture level and Xuan level skills into Xuan level or even yellow level versions! Deng Yifei asked the steward of Canggong Pavilion, but the steward did not hide: "not only thunder step has a Xuan level version, but even thunder sword also has a Xuan level version. You have a good eye for choosing martial arts, but the Xuan level version needs you to become an inner disciple to be qualified to learn. You are still far from it now!" "Thank you, my Lord!" said Deng Yifei The warrior in charge of Canggong Pavilion admonished: "practice well, don''t aim too high, be down-to-earth!" Deng Yifei successfully took the blame for Chen Hao. After leaving zanggong Pavilion and saying goodbye to Liu Yusheng, Chen Hao relaxed his request to Deng Yifei: "after you practice thunder step and thunder sword, go out and do tasks!" "Thank you, my Lord!" Deng Yifei said gratefully. To Deng Yifei''s gratitude, Chen Haoli should accept. He does have some relaxed requirements for Deng Yifei. But who made him too weak? Moreover, it''s not that Deng Yifei doesn''t want to do the task immediately. He also has an urgent idea to do the task! On this point, it''s much better than those swords that muddle along. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed. In the corner of the training ground, Deng Yifei stepped on several steps. His running speed suddenly doubled. Then he ran for 500 meters and stopped. Chen Hao, who has a keen sense of God, can clearly perceive that the real yuan of thunder in his body is in great harmony with his body method. When Deng Yifei performs thunder step, the thunder system is extremely active! Maybe it''s because of practicing thunder skill. Deng Yifei''s physique is much stronger than those who don''t practice thunder skill. Over the past three months, Chen Hao has been immersed in another pleasure.That is to modify and fine tune Deng Yifei''s appearance. Deng Yifei''s facial contour foundation is very good, but some details still affect the overall beauty of his face. I have to say that I agree to be addicted to plastic surgery. Chen Hao, who has no spare time, is the proof! Seeing that Deng Yifei is immersed in cultivation, Chen Hao reduces his nose a little bit. His original nose is a little big, which has a little influence on the beauty! After light Yan left, Chen Hao inherited her superb technique of changing face. Aesthetically, he is not bad! After the revision, Chen Hao looked at his work with great satisfaction and carefully examined the overall coordination of his face. He felt that he had nowhere to start! In terms of appearance, Deng Yifei''s face is almost flawless! Handsome extraordinary, cold expression, perseverance to stubborn face, with a burst of righteousness! Fortunately, all the male and female disciples of Tianyun gate were separated. Otherwise, maybe Deng Yifei would be besieged by many beautiful little sisters! Don''t say much about his appearance. With the help of Chen Hao and Deng Yifei''s foundation, not to mention the whole southern region, at least in the Western Qin state, his appearance should be regarded as the best! The perseverance in his character is the result of his own efforts, and the righteousness in his body is also the result of Chen Hao''s continuous ideological indoctrination. His temperament is closely related to his thoughts Coupled with a little increase in the field of fantasy, it is impossible for Deng Yifei to look ugly! Chen Hao needs such a sword master. His current sword master must be upright! Over the past three months, Chen Hao has fine tuned his eyes and lips. He doesn''t believe that Deng Yifei can detect anything. Even if Deng Yifei or others find a change, they may not care. It''s normal for a 13-year-old to have a little change in his facial contour when he grows up! Even if the top in the field comes, it is unlikely to see through Chen Hao''s magic! In Chen Hao''s view, Deng Yifei is his work, which helps to "rectify the name" of the red blood sword! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 "Lord Jianling, I''ve got a start!" Deng Yifei wiped the sweat on his forehead and said excitedly. "Yes, but it''s still too slow!" Deng Yifei rubbed his wet sweat in distress. "I know!" "But you can take the job!" "Well!" Deng Yifei nodded seriously. Recently, he often practices sword and body techniques in the martial arts training ground. By comparing with some of his peers, Deng Yifei also finds that his speed of practicing martial arts is really inferior to that of his disciples! If there is no red blood sword on his talent enhancement, he is not qualified to stand with these peers! Coming to the task hall, Deng Yifei carefully read all kinds of tasks on the blackboard. The first thing he searched for was the killing task, but the target strength of these tasks was extremely strong. Most of them were real yuan Jingwu and Qihai Jingwu, which were not matched by him. He could solve a small number of targets, but either there were a large number of targets or Deng Yifei could not find the trace of them. Many killing tasks in Tianyun gate only provide a general direction, and they need to find them by themselves. There is no accurate intelligence source. It takes too much time to take on this kind of task, and it is extremely difficult to complete. Some of them are thankless! The rest, there are escort tasks, this kind of task can not leave the employer, also can not guarantee that the employer will have an accident! "Anyway, I''m going out of the mountain gate!" Deng Yifei said to Chen Hao. Chen Hao can hear his determination! This makes Chen Hao very happy, and determined to take advantage of his downhill Kung Fu, teach him well. Let him realize the "evil" in this world! At the age of 13, he is at a critical moment. He should lead Deng Yifei to the right path as soon as possible to deepen his understanding of the world, otherwise it may be too late in the future. At Chen Hao''s suggestion, Deng Yifei took on a task suitable for him. Two consecutive years of drought in Yicheng County of the Western Qin Dynasty resulted in no grain harvest. A large number of farmers in Yicheng County became refugees and began to flow into the surrounding counties. Because Tianyun county is not far away from Yicheng County, there are also refugees pouring in. According to the information of tianyunmen, there are hundreds of thousands of refugees pouring in, and the follow-up is still pouring in. Deng Yifei''s task is to go to Shangjiu city and cooperate with the Lord of Shangjiu city to suppress the refugees! As for why the official of the Western Qin State issued a mission in tianyunmen, the reason is very simple. The first-class forces like tianyunmen can''t compete with the official of the Western Qin state, unless they can find another existence in the territory of the Western Qin state to compete with the management of the Western Qin state. The West Qin state is not Liang Ping state, and the strongest hanhaizong in the West Qin state is not Yin corpse school. The relationship between the two sides, at least in the surface, is extremely harmonious. "Isn''t there an army in the West Qin State?" Deng Yifei asked the elder martial brother who was in charge of the task in the task hall, "why should we call our tianyunmen disciples?" "It''s not only the disciples of Tianyun gate, but the nearby zongmen have received similar tasks. Of course, there are many troops in the Western Qin state. However, because Liang Ping state was destroyed, the nearby troops went to Liang Ping state two or three years ago to seize territory. The troops stationed there are afraid to move for the time being. So the Western Qin state hopes that the clan family can have some people!" The elder martial brother said, "I''ve heard that the refugees are almost everywhere. The task of the city guards is not only to guard the major cities, but also small towns and villages. Thirteen villages and three small towns near Shangjiu city have been broken by the refugees. It''s said that the villagers in the broken towns and villages have not even left their bodies, and their bones have been stewed!" "Why don''t you put in grain?" "There should be no food! In the last three years, the Western Qin State has expanded another 500000 troops, and last year, it has been affected by disasters. It is not only Yicheng County, but also other neighboring counties, but not as serious as Yicheng County. " The elder martial brother didn''t care much and said, "some aristocratic families have proposed to the sheriff to kill all these mobs, but our sheriff is still hesitating. After all, if we do this, our reputation will be very bad!" "But this task should be pretty good. There won''t be any powerful experts among the mobs. Every time the Western Qin government asks us to release the task, the reward is pretty good!" Deng Yifei asked, "are we going to set out together "No, you go by yourself. Shangjiu city is a little far away from the outside disciples, so few people sign up. After four days of hanging up, only five outside disciples are willing to go there. Three of them want to go home and have a look. The number is small. What else can we talk about starting together?" The elder martial brother didn''t care much and said, "when you arrive at Shangjiu City, just register at the city Lord''s mansion and follow their orders. It''s up to them to decide how many sect contribution points you can get, and we''ll review them here!" Deng Yifei can tell that tianyunmen doesn''t pay much attention to this task. There is no mandatory participation, a bit perfunctory. Deng Yifei packed up and set out the next day with the red blood sword!Tianyunmen is a long way from shangjiucheng. With Deng Yifei''s strength, if he doesn''t get lost, it may take him more than a month to go all out. Maybe, when we get to Shangjiu City, all the refugees will be dealt with. If the state of Xi Qin is determined to do it hard This task is a little thankless for ordinary outside disciples. With this time, I can''t stay in the sect and practice hard. But for Deng Yifei, this kind of task is very suitable for him! For more than three months in Tianyun gate, he listened to the lectures given by the inner disciples or deacons of Tianyun gate on time. He knew almost everything about the basics of martial arts. Even if he doesn''t understand, he will actively ask questions. After listening a lot, he found that those inner disciples and deacons had similar teaching experience and problems that they should pay attention to. Anyway, he had accumulated almost all the martial arts knowledge before zhenyuanjing! What he lacks now is cultivation and experience of fighting against the enemy. And the cultivation and experience, zongmen just can''t give Deng Yifei too much help. What he needs is to fulfill the requirements of the holy sword. What he needs is to stick to his heart and kill the villains! Five days later, Deng Yifei lived in a small city. Originally, he had no money, but in Tianyun City, he sold a condensate pill that zongmen had given him for a low price. Sold a hundred gold coins! Seeing that Deng Yifei was dazzled by 100 gold coins, he directly agreed to the price of 100 gold coins. He found that the fat man who bought Ning Qi Dan was greedy and proud in his eyes. Even Chen Hao was sad and helpless. This child is too miserable, everywhere revealed a poor sour taste! On the face is written a "poor" word, for fear that others can not see it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 After entering tianyunmen, Deng Yifei found that he only brought a suit of clothes and had no money! What to do without money? What to do without more clothes? Ordinary people really borrow it! Among the alternate disciples of Tianyun gate, there are those with good families. But Deng Yifei didn''t pull down his face. Every night, after dinner, he would wear a pair of underpants and wash all his clothes and trousers. Then draw water back to the hut. Before practicing, wash your underpants with the water and cool them to the window. Then sit on the bed naked and practice Winter has already arrived. When Deng Yifei gets up, he often finds that his clothes are still wet Fortunately, he is in the southern region. If he is in the northern region, he may get up early in the morning and find his clothes and trousers frozen! In more than two months, Deng Yifei survived with a suit of clothes. If he wasn''t a warrior, he might have been ill if he hadn''t been in good shape! It''s not easy to say. When Deng Yifei sold the condensate pill, Chen Hao didn''t remind him of the loss. After all, it''s a blessing to suffer losses! Moreover, Chen Hao is also eager for Deng Yifei to sell all the gas condensing pills. There are so many red blood sword masters, none of them like to knock pills. Red blood sword, isn''t it fragrant? "Guest, do you want a girl to serve you?" The manager of Xiaocheng Inn looked at Deng Yifei and asked with a smile. When Deng Yifei entered the inn, he was personally received by the shopkeeper. Maybe it''s Deng Yifei''s school uniform that makes him care. "Er, what girl?" Deng Yifei doubts a way. "Pretty girls are all good families. They just want to earn some money and subsidize the family. The price is a little bit higher. But the guests are Tianyun disciples. They must have good money. Maybe those girls will give you a discount when they see that they are good-looking." The innkeeper didn''t know the meaning at all. When he heard that Deng Yifei was red in the face and red in the ears, he said, "I''d better not!" With that, he quickly closed the door! The innkeeper left disappointed. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao is laughing madly. Deng Yifei''s expression is so funny! Deng Yifei sat on the bed, took a breath, calmed his mind a little, and began to practice again. After dark, Chen Hao wakes up Deng Yifei. "What''s the matter? Lord Jianling? " "Get out and let you see!" Chen Hao said with a smile, "you have been in the mountains since you were a child. After you came out, you almost stayed in tianyunmen. I want you to have a long experience and experience the sufferings of the people. By the way, you can find another opportunity to finish your task!" "I understand!" Deng Yifei with red blood sword, said hello to the innkeeper, and then walked out of the inn door. At this moment, Chen Hao''s divine sense easily enveloped the whole town. In his eyes, the whole town had no secret! He even looked at one person''s facial expression thousands of miles away. This is his ability to wake up shortly before his death. In the past, although his divine sense was also very powerful, he could only sense the strength and breath of distant creatures, and his appearance was vague about their movements. The same is true for those who are in the realm of martial arts. The divine sense is different from the eye. Chen Hao suspected that his mental strength was too strong! Far beyond the ordinary realm of the top strong, so white jade sword box can not completely seal his divine sense! This kind of feeling is very fresh and interesting when he first owns it. However, Chen Hao feels numb when he sees more. So unless it is necessary, he doesn''t like to fully open his mind. After all, he has no habit of peeping, and some things are hot eyed. That night, Chen Hao let Deng Yifei walk around the slum. There are many women who can''t avoid their clothes and can take them back for the night for only ten copper coins. There are drunk people who get drunk and robbers who rob passers-by with daggers What he saw and heard made Deng Yifei return to the inn, and he couldn''t pick up the strength of cultivation any more. Then on the way to Shangjiu City, Chen Hao asked Deng Yifei to change his ordinary dress, let him see the civilians who were killed at will by the warriors, let him see how the arrogant and domineering sons of the aristocratic family ignored people''s lives, let him see the poor peasants and the slaves sold by the Yaks Chen Hao even encouraged him to talk to those people. Because Tiantian was merged, the farmhand could only farm for the big families. The fields he planted now used to belong to him. Slaves can''t live, they sell themselves, and even children who are sold by their parents and abducted by human traffickers. All of these will make Deng Yifei produce a kind of inexplicable anger every time! If Chen Hao hadn''t stopped him, he would have saved those childrenChen Hao can see that Deng Yifei is very kind in his heart. He hasn''t had time to really become a "superior" warrior, hasn''t changed his identity, hasn''t enjoyed the privilege from the warrior''s identity! He is still full of sympathy for the ordinary people who live a hard life, because he thinks that he is still one of the ordinary people. Deng Yifei''s heart was heavy. He was a little listless and had no reason. He suddenly asked Chen Hao, "Lord Jianling Do you think it is necessary for the warrior to exist? " Young man, why do you have such a dangerous idea When Chen Hao heard what he said, he was shocked! He found that he seems to have misled Deng Yifei! "What are you thinking?" "If I mean if! " Deng Yifei lowered his voice and said, "if all the warriors in this world die, can we make those ordinary people live better?" When Deng Yifei said this, his eyes were full of light killing meaning! "Why do you think that?" "Because they are all human beings! In my opinion, it''s because the warrior controls the power, and because the warrior is too strong, that the ordinary people can''t breathe... " Deng Yifei said in a low voice, "my Lord, why did the old farmer lose his land? It''s not because those families have soldiers? Why can''t I get those kids out? Isn''t it because they have warriors? Why is our Dengjia village oppressed and killed by the wolf stronghold, and there is no resistance left? Isn''t it because they have innate martial arts? My Lord, you have also said that why those families and royal families can exploit ordinary people wantonly is not because they control the absolute power! " "If we kill all the warriors and burn all the skills, will the world be much more peaceful, and will the ordinary people live a little better?" If Chen Hao was a former swordsman, he would be encouraged if he came across such a "harmonious" swordsman. But not now. For the human race, the necessity of warrior exists. Deng Yifei will know sooner or later. "No!" Chen Hao directly vetoed. "Why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 "It''s not cultivation strength, but greed that really makes the martial arts of aristocratic families, clans and countries squeeze ordinary people! Inner greed Their desire will never be satisfied. Even if there is no warrior, they still have some ways to bully ordinary people. Moreover, for the Terran, the warrior really needs to exist. I''m afraid you have forgotten the monster Aren''t you robbed by two ordinary people? " "How can you kill greed in the heart?" Deng Yifei also thinks that he is extreme. He knows about the monster family. "It''s impossible. The red blood sword can''t do it. No one can do it unless the human race exterminates it!" Chen Hao said helplessly, "greed in people''s hearts can''t be eradicated. What human beings can do is to frighten, and that''s the meaning of the existence of the red blood sword!" "Shock and awe?" "Just like the national law, no one dares to kill people without reason because the law stipulates that killing people should be beheaded; most people dare not steal because the law stipulates that theft requires imprisonment..." Deng Yifei said in a painful voice: "but some of them are still at ease after killing people at will." Deng Yifei thought of those people in the wolf village again! "That''s what you need!" Deng Yifei looked at his palm and muttered to himself, "yes! And me "Yes, and you, as long as you control the absolute strength, as long as you kill those who do evil, those who do evil will be afraid of you, and then they will not dare to do anything recklessly! The more famous you are, the more powerful you will be! " Chen Hao asked in a low voice, "Yifei, don''t forget the oath you took when you took the holy sword!" "Lord Jianling, I don''t have it. I always remember that I would like to be the master of the holy sword Red Blood Sword and kill the evil all my life!" "Very good!" Before Deng Yifei entered Shangjiu City, he met many refugees just a hundred miles away. Most of these refugees are poor, ragged and painfully thin. Most of them look like a skeleton with a layer of cloth stretched on it, like a walking skeleton. They were blocked at the gate of the city, but the gate was tightly closed, isolating them. A city guard looked out at them, and then quickly withdrew his head. The town is completely sealed off! Deng Yifei doesn''t want to go in either. "Please, my Lord, can you give us something to eat?" When the refugees saw Deng Yifei coming, they immediately rushed up and ran to him. Maybe they were worried about his sword and didn''t dare to get close to him. They just stretched out their dirty hands to him one by one. Deng Yifei felt soft and took down the burden on his back and handed them the unfinished cakes one by one. He took a look at the little girl who rushed to him first, gave her a piece of dough, and then scattered the other dough. "Here''s food!" I don''t know who yelled, but all the refugees who surrounded the city gate rushed towards Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei was soon drowned by the hungry refugees! In the red blood sword, Chen Haoxing looks at this scene happily. It''s always his greatest pleasure to see the sword owner''s embarrassment. "Who dares to move my sword!" At the beginning, Deng Yifei was afraid to hurt these refugees, and his burden was robbed. He didn''t resist too fiercely, but when he found that someone put his hand to the red blood sword on his waist, he was completely angry! He broke the arm with one kick, trying to get out of the crowd. Even though Deng Yifei''s strength has been upgraded from the initial stage to the mid-term along the way, in the face of thousands of refugees, he still has to waste his strength to get out. He was relieved when he came out. But at this time, Chen Hao reminded: "look at your left side, your left side!" Hearing the reminder from Jianling, Deng Yifei looked to his left. A thin man was lying in the grass by the side of the road. Deng Yifei felt that the figure was familiar. He went over and turned the man over. It was the little girl he gave the dough cake to. The little girl''s face was dirty, her face was covered with blood, and the corners of her mouth were stained with the crumbs of dough cake. She was completely out of breath. Deng Yifei took a look at her right hand. Her index finger and thumb were completely broken Deng Yifei smashed his fist on the ground. Seeing another refugee running towards him, he pulled out his red blood sword. His angry expression and cold blade made the refugees calm down immediately. "Who did it?" Deng Yifei pointed to the body of the little girl and asked. Anyone could hear his anger! The refugees shook their heads and retreated. "Over there, three people in the Bush behind you did it!" Chen Haoshi reported to the sword master, "they are lying in the trees now, dare not show their heads!" Deng Yifei turns his head fiercely. Through the small bush, he finds the three people mentioned by Jianling.He stepped up to three people, who were also refugees. Seeing that Deng Yifei came to them with his sword, the three men immediately knelt down to beg for mercy and said, "please, sir, let us go. We are just too hungry. If we don''t eat anything, we will die!" Looking at the three hungry men in front of him, Deng Yifei hesitated slightly. "In this world, all villains have their own reasons. Even the people in the wolf village want to eat, so they go to your Dengjia village Yifei, do it "Lord Jianling is right. What we need is shock and awe!" After killing three people with his sword, Deng Yifei didn''t enter the city, didn''t even take back his burden, and left without looking back. Anyway, the burden is mostly dry food. He just doesn''t want to stay here. After a while, he entered a small town, but the town was also full of refugees. When those refugees saw Deng Yifei, they were also asked for something to eat, but Deng Yifei didn''t have any dry food on him now. In the small town, the doors and windows of every household are closed, filled with a very tense atmosphere. Deng Yifei came to the door of a simple Inn and knocked on it. "Who?" Someone whispered inside. "Yes, are you still open here?" There are eyes in the door of small cracks appear, and then the door was opened a seam: "come in!" As soon as Deng Yifei entered, the people in the inn immediately closed the door. Deng Yifei looked at the man with his back to him. He was holding a long knife in his hand. "What''s the matter with you? And the knife "What else? Visitor, don''t you see the refugees outside? " "I see it!" "That''s right. I''m on guard against them. Don''t blame me!" "Are they that good?" "Why not? I heard that some villages were ransacked by these refugees! It''s just that there are thousands of people in our town who dare not start! I''m afraid they''ll get together more and more! " The inn man put the long knife on the table and said in a low voice, "they all appeared today. Our mayor has sent someone to inform the Lord of the city. I hope he can send a congenital warrior to live in the town. Otherwise, our town will not feel well!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 "Can''t you give them some food?" Deng Yifei said casually. The innkeeper quickly waved his hand and said, "no, it''s absolutely impossible. We don''t have much food in our town. Even if we give them all the food, it''s certainly not enough. You don''t know how many of them are And once we kindly give food, maybe all the refugees in the neighborhood will come. At that time, we don''t know what will happen! " "I''m sorry, I''m being rude!" Deng Yifei apologized. He remembered what had just happened. Even he, who was kind enough to give them some dry food, was robbed, not to mention the townspeople? The refugee went crazy, even he felt terrible. "It''s OK, I know you''re out of kindness!" The innkeeper didn''t blame Deng Yifei, and then he continued to say to Deng Yifei, "now we only provide rice, some pickles and dry food in our shop, and the guests are still waiting for us." "Why?" "Now cooking, the refugees in the town are expected to pour in!" The innkeeper said, "before you come, I''m going to take down the signboard of the inn. The plaque of the inn is too eye-catching." "Well, I think so!" Deng Yifei is not a fool. He knows everything. Indeed, the inn has more food than the ordinary people. When Deng Yifei came to the inn, the sun was already slanting. After dinner, it was almost dark. He lay on the bed, always can hear the faint cry, he turned over and over can''t sleep, slightly open the window, he saw under the window, the street is crowded with people, he can''t help but sigh. "Go out and walk on the roof. It''s like something''s going to happen!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao reminded. Up to now, he has not forgotten his teaching task. Deng Yifei, holding the red blood sword, turns on the roof of the Inn and follows the direction of the red blood sword to a family in the small town. Almost every household in the small town is off, only a few families are still on. The one in front of Deng Yifei was the one with the light on. Deng Yifei also saw that the chimney was still smoking. Soon, he smelled a fragrance The refugees sitting in the street sit up one by one and look at the family with burning eyes. Some refugees even begin to approach the family, one by one. Their eyes are full of hunger for food. People who have not suffered from hunger will never understand this kind of look. Night, quiet. Only the dog is still barking! After all, these refugees arrived today. Not every family is as smart as the innkeeper. Deng Yifei has a bad feeling. At this time, a yellow skinny man finally couldn''t help but rush to the door of that family! Bang, the whole town was shocked! "Who?" Someone in the cook''s house called out at once. Then, the man who took the lead ran into the wooden door, and many people rushed out behind the man. Continuous impact, the wooden door finally can not hold, "bang" fell down, this seems to be a signal in general, waiting for the nearby refugee door rushed in. "Help "Robbed!" ¡°¡­¡­ Help ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole town was shocked! The neighbors around the family were all shocked. Someone opened the window and looked out. Someone rushed out with a long knife. "Get out of here, all of you!" The warrior who came out with a long sword yelled, "otherwise, I''ll kill you all!" However, these hungry and red eyed refugees, relying on the large number of people, did not give in at all. Some people even cried out: "kill him, there must be food in his family!" Then there was a scream, a crash. The strength of the man carrying the knife is not so strong, just a little stronger than Deng Yifei''s. in the face of the influx of refugees, even he didn''t prepare himself, and his reaction was slow. But just because of a little hesitation, his hand was held, and then he was surrounded by refugees! "Kill them, the food is ours!" "These cruel things, there must be no food for us, kill them, we will have food!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The refugees have already turned the town into a powder keg, and a little spark will blow it up! Almost in an instant, the refugees gathered in the whole town, as if they heard a signal, began to impact on the door of the residents of the town madly, and the residents of the town were forced to take out their weapons and fight with them The whole town is full of shouts and screams!Things happened so fast that even Deng Yifei didn''t react. "It''s time to stand in line. Which side are you on? Or are you going to stand by? " Don''t think that the refugees who don''t have enough food and clothes are really soft footed shrimp. Under the pressure of hunger, they are unexpectedly crazy. This kind of madness is beyond the understanding of the residents of this small town! Under the attack of the refugees, the residents of the small town soon fell into the disadvantage! Even Deng Yifei is still among the refugees, capturing the figure of the warrior! Of course, the strength of these warriors is low, similar to that of Deng Yifei, and there are not many of them. Scream one after another, countless fierce collision sounds Countless refugees rush into houses, then kill all the people inside, and rob food crazily Just across from Deng Yifei, the man who had just rushed out with a knife had been knocked down by the refugees. Three strong refugees threw an 11 or 2-year-old girl on the bed and tore her clothes. The girl''s cry for help was very inconspicuous in such a noisy night Through the broken windows, Deng Yifei can see clearly from the roof. This is the riot. All the refugees are crazy! If there is no one to stop, then tomorrow morning, this town will become a real human purgatory! "Why is that?" Chen Hao naturally replied: "why? I''m hungry "Then why kill people?" "I''m not human, you are human, you should understand martial arts!" Chen Hao kicked the ball back directly! He doesn''t want to answer this nutritional question. Deng Yifei looks at the crazy refugees below. His face is cold, but his eyes are burning. He jumps directly into the opposite window and penetrates a refugee''s chest. A faint energy flows into his body. But Deng Yifei didn''t think so much. He took out the Red Blood Sword and killed the remaining two refugees with two swords in a row! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 "There are still people here!" In the bedroom, it''s not just the three refugees. Because this is the first house to be broken down, there are many refugees in this family. They are frantically searching every corner of this family where there may be food and property! Seeing Deng Yifei who suddenly appeared and killed the three of them, they almost didn''t think much about it. They all regarded Deng Yifei as the enemy. "Kill him!" "He is a child, don''t be afraid!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I do not know who yelled, and then the remaining seven or eight refugees in the bedroom rushed to Deng Yifei! In the face of the refugees, this time, Deng Yifei did not hesitate! Deng Yifei has seen the result of hesitation. Just now, because of hesitation, the man of this family died so quickly that he hardly killed any enemy. "You villains Damn it With the roar of the wind, Deng Yifei used the thunder sword technique, which was just introduced. Chen Hao can see that Deng Yifei''s will to kill these people. In the face of the red blood sword, the eight refugees had no resistance. Only one of them was a warrior in the early stage of the cyclone. He was not Deng Yifei''s opponent at all. After killing eight refugees, Deng Yifei looks back at the frightened little girl lying on the bed. He kicks away the three corpses on the bed, picks up the girl and puts them under the bed. "You''re hiding here. Don''t come out, understand?" The girl''s eyes were full of tears, but she nodded. She should have understood what Deng Yifei said. "Good!" The bedroom door is big and smooth. Deng Yifei glances at the door. Lying on the ground, the middle-aged woman whose neck is twisted is more murderous in her eyes! Also at this time, a knife light flashed, Deng Yifei immediately with red blood sword to resist. With a "Dang", the kitchen knife was cut in half by the red blood sword, and the palm of the enemy was cut off! Chen Hao is very disdainful. He even cuts the Red Blood Sword with a kitchen knife. This is the funniest weapon that the red blood sword has ever encountered! Deng Yifei didn''t keep his hand. He killed the refugee with one sword! The refugees who were still in this family rushed madly to Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei mercilessly killed all the refugees in this family, and then rushed to the street to kill those refugees who were crazy to attack other small town residents. Deng Yifei in this group of refugees, almost did not encounter any rival, there is no exhausted scene! The holy sword feedback of red blood holy sword has been supporting him. It was not until the middle of the night when a warrior arrived that the riot really stopped. Looking at the angry congenital warriors in the sky, the refugees gradually calmed down in panic. Some of them wanted to run away, but they were killed mercilessly by the inborn warrior. They killed more than 40 refugees, and those refugees did not dare to move. Under the deterrence of congenitally armed men and the action of small town armed men, they gathered the remaining 700 refugees together to look after them. Looking at the corpses on the ground and the flames everywhere, as well as the refugees who have been frightened, looking at the town people who are extremely angry because their homes have been destroyed and want to kill all the refugees Deng Yifei did not have the slightest pleasure. He looked at the red blood sword on his hand with a heavy and sad heart. He cleans up the sword dejectedly and returns it to the scabbard. "Young Xia, thank you just now!" A warrior said gratefully. This warrior is a villager in the town. Just now, they fought side by side against those crazy refugees! "Yes, thank you for your help!" The town warriors who breathed a sigh of relief nearby also said the same. Because Deng Yifei is a stranger at first sight. After all, he is so powerful and so young. If he is a young man in the town, they can''t not know him! Deng Yifei waved and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. I just can''t stand it!" "We want to thank you anyway!" "These refugees What are you going to do with it? " Deng Yifei still asked this question. "Well, we also know that we should listen to the arrangement of that adult!" The most powerful one pointed to the inborn warriors in the sky with his chin, "but I hope they all die!" The warrior said fiercely. Deng Yifei didn''t say anything more. He understood that after tonight''s quarrel, the hatred between the two sides could be said to be endless! Even if the residents of the small town write that all the refugees will be killed, it is reasonable. But Deng Yifei still felt a little uncomfortable. He thought of the little girl who had died at the gate of the city. "Can women and children who are not involved in the killing let them die?""Well, I can''t be the master!" The warrior shook his head, "I''m just the militia leader who was selected temporarily in this town..." "Then I''ll go and see that man!" The next day in the daytime, Deng Yifei showed his identity as tianyunmen, and finally met the inborn warrior. The man who was born with martial arts was not young, with white hair and beard. He had a gloomy face and looked a little dignified. "The disciple of Tianyun gate, Deng Yifei, has met the elder!" "Well!" The warrior nodded and asked Deng Yifei, "I''ve heard about the town this time. You''ve done a good job in helping the town suppress refugees." This inborn warrior first praised Deng Yifei, and then asked, "did you take on the task of Shangjiu city?" "Yes "OK, tianyunmen, Deng Yifei, I''ve written it down. When I go back, I''ll report your credit to you. Your clan will give you rewards on behalf of you!" Deng Yifei took over the task, did not specify how much reward the task, anyway, more work, more reward, according to their merits, reward what, by the West Qin official to undertake. "Thank you, master!" The inborn warrior then asked, "by the way, listen to the mayor, what can I do for you? What''s the matter? " "Sir, I want to ask that some of the women and children among the refugees did not participate in the night riots I don''t know what the elder is going to do with it? " "Kill them all, of course!" The inborn warrior answered directly without thinking. "Is it too cruel?" The congenital warrior gave Deng Yifei a gentle look: "this is the order above. Anyone who participates in the riot should be killed, and no one can stay!" "You have to understand that there have been riots in more than one place recently, and many villages have been looted by these mobs!" It may be because of Deng Yifei''s background and the task he took, that he said to him, "at this time, you have to kill until they are afraid. You can''t tolerate it. You have no feelings to say Do you understand? " "I seem to understand!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 "You young people are just short of experience!" The congenital warrior put on the posture of the elder, and some said earnestly, "when you have more experience, you will no longer sympathize with those refugees." "Master, can''t you really open up one side?" In the end, Deng Yifei''s heart is still unable to pass the barrier. "No, you go down. I''m going to rest!" Congenital martial arts did not expect, Deng Yifei did not understand his meaning, some angry wave let him out. It was so obvious that Deng Yifei didn''t dare to insist any more. He pushed out the room of the congenital warrior, said hello to the mayor and the leader of the militia and left. Passing by the group of controlled refugees, they hesitated about last night''s riot. Many of the young refugees died. Most of the rest were women, children and old people. They were thin and huddled together, trying to warm themselves from others. Although spring is approaching, the weather is still cold. As soon as those refugees saw Deng Yifei, they almost hung their heads to death, because he was stained with too much blood. "Lord Jianling, can''t you really save them?" "Of course not. If you are more powerful, maybe the inborn warrior will let you go!" Chen Hao said in a low voice, "if you have money and a lot of spirit stones, you can still buy him off. Do you believe it?" Deng Yifei looked at the refugees, bowed his head and did not speak any more. There is nothing he can do about these refugees. He''s not strong enough to save them. "Have you ever thought, if you can really save them, what are you going to do with them?" Chen Hao asked again, "or do you save them and then let them starve to death?" "I Never thought about it "Nothing!" Chen Hao magnanimous said, "you know, in this world, human power is limited, you can''t save all people, you can''t kill all the villains, do according to your ability, worthy of your heart, that''s right!" "Well!" "By the way, do you want to see the little girl you saved? I suspect she might still be hiding under the bed "It''s really possible!" Deng Yifei quickly changed direction and ran to the girl''s house. The room of that family was still in a mess. There were bodies everywhere. The ground was stained red with blood, and there was almost no place to walk. Last night''s riot spread to the whole town. After suppressing the refugees, the militia were busy fighting the fire and rescuing the injured. They had just started to clean up the bodies in the town, and they had not yet come here. Deng Yifei stepped on the body and went to the bedroom. He patted the bed gently. There was no movement under the bed. He knelt down and looked inside. He saw a pair of frightened eyes. The girl desperately toward the inside, Deng Yifei heard the cry of depression. "Come out, you should know me? Last night, I saved it. " Deng Yifei said in a gentle voice. Under the bed, the girl''s crying stopped, her eyes opened again and looked at Deng Yifei warily. "Those The mob has been killed by the militia. You are safe now. Come out! " Deng Yifei handed out his hand. After a long time, Deng Yifei felt his hand and was caught by a pair of cold shaking hands. He gently pulled the little girl out. The little girl looks a little smaller than Deng Yifei. Her clothes and trousers are torn to pieces. Her face is covered with dust. A black tear extends from the corner of her left eye to the sideburns. Maybe because of the cold, when she was flying out by Deng Yi, she half bowed and kept swinging. Her eyes skimmed over the bodies around her and looked directly at the female corpse at the door, tears streaming out again. Deng Yifei bowed his head and felt very uncomfortable. What happened to the little girl happened to him. He won''t coax the girl, he just wrapped the sheet on her bed stained with mob blood: "come with me!" With that, he took the little girl by the hand and took her to the street. The little girl didn''t do any resistance, but was mechanically pulled away. As soon as they were pulled into the street, some townspeople found them. "Xiaolian, are you ok?" An old woman came up and asked. She also looked at Deng Yifei with great vigilance, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, the red blood on Deng Yifei''s body looks very frightening. "Do you know her?" "Of course, there are no people in this small town I don''t know!" "Then take care of her!" Deng Yifei put Xiaolian''s hand into the old woman''s, "when I saved her yesterday, her family died!"Listening to Deng Yifei''s words, the old woman''s eyes suddenly became friendly. After all, the boy helped their town last night! But then, she spit in the direction of the refugees: "those animals who killed thousands of knives should be cut to pieces!" "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her. Xiaolian is a diligent girl!" "Well, that''s good!" When Deng Yifei finished speaking, he turned around and left. Lord Jianling has a saying that you are right. You should help others according to your ability. He has already helped those who should be helped. He has done his utmost and has a clear conscience. Xiaolian looks at his back and tears flow down again. In the inn, Deng Yifei took a bath, washed the clothes full of blood, put them on his body, and left the town. His school uniform, which had been put in the burden before, had been torn to pieces by the crazy refugees. Along the official road, Deng Yifei went all the way to Shangjiu city. He met many refugees. However, when they saw that he was young and strong, they did not dare to approach him. In addition, every ten meters, Deng Yifei could find the bodies that fell on the roadside. Some are single, some are continuous, because the weather has not warmed up, the body has not rotted, looks particularly terrible. Deng Yifei could also see some dry grass leaves near the mouth of some corpses. There are also refugees lying on the side of the road, motionless, breathing more, less, staring at the sky with open eyes. When Deng Yifei passes by, their eyes follow Deng Yifei''s unconscious rotation These are people waiting to die! Some family members were powerless to encourage their families and said, "go on, wait until the next town, maybe we can find something to eat!" "Really? Father, I want to eat steamed bun No, I want to eat frog, just like the one I ate the other day! " "Of course it''s true. I don''t cheat. I''ll hunt for you there. Whatever you want to eat will do!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Deng Yifei kept hearing similar words, but he didn''t dare to say anything. If you don''t have the ability, you won''t starve. As a disciple of Tianyun gate, Deng Yifei knows very well that in the last thousand years, not only the number of demons and beasts in the southern region has decreased on a large scale, but also the number of ordinary beasts. If the number of victims is large, they are just like locusts. The wild animals in the mountains and fields will be eaten clean by them. They won''t last long at all! What''s more, with their current physical fitness, it''s a question whether they can run past wild animals. As for finding food, it is even more impossible. Autumn has passed long ago, and winter is about to pass. There are almost no crops in the world. Even if it''s begging, there''s not much hope. If it is a person, there may be some kind-hearted people willing to give something to eat, but if it is a large group, hundreds of The gate will not be open to them! "Lord Jianling, do they really have no way to live?" "There is no other way to look at the Western Qin State and the aristocratic families all over the country." Chen Hao affirmed, "although the West Qin State has been recruiting a large number of soldiers in recent years, there should still be grain reserves. The aristocratic families and clans also have grain in their hands, especially the great aristocratic families, which control a large part of the land. If these forces don''t show up, they can only die, or steal, or rob!" If it''s Chen Hao''s previous life, Chen Hao can still say that these people can revolt and raise the flag of rebellion However, the problem is that the world is too strong in force, and those with strong martial arts are far superior to ordinary people! Due to the monopoly of advanced cultivation methods and cultivation resources, most of the strong martial arts are gathered in the hands of major forces. Among the scattered cultivation, there are few experts. Even if hundreds of thousands or millions of refugees gather together, they will only be killed in the face of their families, clans, the imperial court''s broken heaven, supernatural power, and even the strong in the field! So, gathering people to revolt, Jiegan uprising, in this world, it''s just a joke, just like the riot in that small town, it was soon put out. Unless there is a family or clan willing to take the lead in making trouble! However, Chen Hao has seen a lot of things like aristocratic families and zongmen. They will never stand up for it. There is no sign of the collapse of the Western Qin state. "But now they have..." Chen Hao said softly: "so, no one cares about their life or death for the time being!" "Well!" "Don''t worry, the Western Qin State should be in charge of it. It just takes a little time. It depends on their luck if they can make it to that time." Deng Yifei talked for another three days and finally got to Shangjiu city. Before he arrived in Shangjiu, Deng Yifei saw the crowded refugees outside Shangjiu and smelled a strong smell of blood. The gate of Shangjiu was not completely closed, but half open. Two columns of well-dressed city guards, armed with blood stained blades, guard both sides of the city gate, looking coldly at many refugees. At their feet, more than a hundred bodies were lying down. The gate was empty, and no one came in or out of it. Outside the city gate, there are three small porridge stalls. Deng Yifei can see the heat coming out of the big barrel. The ranks of the refugees are long. At each stall, there are more than ten soldiers guarding the porridge, maintaining the order of the refugees. At their feet, there are also several corpses. When Deng Yifei arrived near the city, another white and fat man in his forties with a kind smile came out of the city gate with 13 warriors. He said hello to the city guards, came to the city gate, looked at the refugees, and cried out: "we Zhou state need to recruit some servant girls, as long as we are ten to thirteen years old, male Ten women each. You need to sign a contract of sale. If you want, you can come to me! " The refugees immediately became a sensation, and even those who were waiting in line for porridge had to leave the line. Almost all the parents with their children rushed to the middle-aged man. The first person who rushed to the middle-aged man pushed the child in front of him: "my Lord, what do you think of my son? He''s very clever. He can do any job quickly A refugee raised his daughter over his head and yelled, "my Lord, my daughter is very clever and obedient. You can buy her!" Some people stretched out their dirty hands, spread out two gold coins and yelled, "my Lord, this is my last bit of money. I''ll give you all. As long as you take my child away and give him a bite to eat..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The warrior behind the middle-aged man stopped the refugees, but the noise and smell still made the middle-aged man frown. "You all get out of the way, line up and come one by one. Don''t crowd, or I won''t accept any of them!" The middle-aged man''s cultivation is not weak. He is a warrior in the real yuan kingdom. With a roar, the powerful force immediately calms down all the refugees. "If you don''t abide by the rules and don''t queue up, kill all the people. If you don''t want to sell them, get away from me!"The guards looked over there and were indifferent. The refugees jostled and soon lined up. "Is the child ten years old? What do I think? I''m only seven or eight years old? " "My Lord, he''s ten years old, but he''s too hungry. If you feed him, he''ll grow tall in a few days!" "No, next!" The middle-aged man rubbed his eyebrows and called on those around him. He said, "you should select them first. Boys don''t have one meter six, girls don''t have one meter five. Don''t bring them to me!" Not all children between the ages of 10 and 13 meet this requirement, but middle-aged men still want to screen them, otherwise, these refugees will surely cheat him. Anyway, there are so many people. After screening, there are still many left. Deng Yifei stopped to watch for a while, watching them choose boys and girls like animals, and finally came to the gate of the city. He can''t handle it. What''s more, it''s better to sell yourself to be a domestic servant than to starve to death outside! "Stop, who are you?" Deng Yifei was stopped by the city guard. "I''m a disciple of Tianyun gate. I''m here to do the task!" Deng Yifei took out the identification plate of Tianyun gate and handed it to the city guard who stopped him. The city guard looked at him and nodded to him, "you go in. After you enter the gate, go straight to the right. At the end of the gate is our city guard''s camp. When you get there, you tell them that you are here to do the task, and someone will arrange you!" "Thank you very much." "You''re welcome!" The guard said politely. Entering Shangjiu City, Deng Yifei feels as if he has entered another world. There are more beggars on the streets, but the pedestrians and street vendors still make Shangjiu look prosperous, which is out of tune with the scene outside the city. According to the instructions of the city guards, Deng Yifei found the camp of the city guards. After giving his identity, he registered his name and school. He was brought into the camp by the people who received him and handed over to a city guard soldier in his twenties. The guard had a straight face and looked very serious. When he saw Deng Yifei, he immediately asked: "what''s his name and from which sect?" "Tianyunmenwai disciple, Deng Yifei!" Hearing that it was a disciple of Tianyun gate, the young guard''s face suddenly eased a little: "did you have dinner? It''s hard to come all the way, isn''t it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 Chen Hao can see that the signboard of Tianyun gate is still resounding in the Western Qin state. "No food!" Deng Yifei is very honest. He doesn''t understand each other''s polite words. He really thinks that the other party is going to take him to dinner. He doesn''t know when The young officer''s face was stiff. Even if he reacted, he didn''t care. Instead, he said with a smile, "OK, but now it''s still a long time to leave the meal. Why don''t you go to the restaurant to deal with it first, and then I''ll give you the reimbursement." "Thank you very much." Deng Yifei, who didn''t know why he was polite, went to the restaurant opposite the camp and had a meal. He didn''t go back until he was satisfied. Since the riot in the small town, Deng Yifei has not eaten and slept well all the way. Most of his dry food has been distributed along the way. However, because of his experience, he has done a very low-key job in helping the refugees. Occasionally, when he comes across the lonely, he looks at the poor refugees and gives them some food. So, he''s been half hungry. Under the arrangement of the young officer, Deng Yifei had a good sleep, until the next morning, the young army found him again. "Deng Yifei, your task has come down. In the next period of time, you will follow Xu Wuchang and garrison Baishan village!" "Oh, I''ll listen to you!" Deng Yifei is highly aware of this. He''s here to do the job. Xu Wuchang, formerly known as Xu Ming, was a native of Shangjiu city. His father was Shangjiu city guard. Therefore, when he became an adult, his son inherited his father''s career and joined the city guard. Three months ago, shangjiucheng had already sent six members of the city guard to Baishan village. This time, Xu Ming took Deng Yifei to Baishan village for a change of defense. In addition to Xu Ming, the military commander, there are four other members. Two of them are under Xu Ming''s original class, and the remaining two are temporary members, just like Deng Yifei. One is Cheng Xuelei. He is also a top student in the local martial arts school of shangjiucheng. He is about 18 years old and has medium-term strength in condensate gas field. The other is from a small school of martial arts, named Bao Pengcheng, about 20 years old, the peak strength of condensate gas! So Wu Chang Xu took five subordinates to Baishan village. On the way, they can still see many refugees, all over the fields and mountains. They are dragging their weak steps, desperately trying to find some food that can wrap their stomach. Their appearance reminds Chen Hao of the zombie image in a classic stand-alone game "plants vs zombies". Occasionally see a few dead bodies, everyone looks as usual, they have long been used to, even Deng Yifei is also. "You don''t want to see these refugees look weak, but if they gather in groups, they may turn into a group of hungry wolves!" Xu Ming pointed to the refugees and said, "at the beginning, when a large number of refugees poured in, we didn''t respond at all, but then there were several very serious incidents, and our city guards were forced to disperse and garrison in the towns and villages of Shangjiu city!" "Look over there!" Xu Ming pointed to the ruins gradually appearing on the horizon in the distance and said, "this is what was destroyed by those refugees!" "Mr. Xu, why don''t you kill these refugees?" Bao Pengcheng asked with a smile, "I think, as long as we kill them all, there will be no riot!" Bao Pengcheng''s words are very natural, just as the farmer is talking about killing off the pests in the field. Deng Yifei was at the end of the team. When he heard this sentence, he looked at Bao Pengcheng''s back. He asked Chen Hao in a low voice: "Lord Jianling, is this the kind of villain you said?" "Yes, that''s the kind of person!" Chen Hao did not hesitate to label Bao Pengcheng as a villain. What is a qualified sword master? It''s about making fewer friends and more enemies, and then destroying all enemies! "That village is the hometown of one of my colleagues. My colleague was mad with anger when he received the news, but what can he do?" There was a look of resentment on Xu Wuchang''s face: "there are some things that our Lord dare not give orders at will. We are not the only ones who have been troubled by the refugee problem recently. Everyone knows that exterminating the refugees is the simplest and most direct way. But no lord dares to mess around before the imperial court orders." "Didn''t you catch the killer?" Deng Yifei is not averse to Xu Ming. As a local, it''s normal to hate this refugee, but Bao Pengcheng is different. He''s not a local, he just comes here to do the task. "Catch? How? When it was discovered, the whole village was in ruins and nothing was left! " Xu Ming shook his head and said, "who knows when the mob runs away?" "Well!" Baishan village is a big village with more than 100 households and 500 villagers. Among the villagers, there are many armed people, and the strongest one is the eldest son of the village head, who has the highest strength in condensate gas field. After the party came to Baishan village, the original garrison left happily, and Deng Yifei''s five people also received warm reception from the villagers.In this situation, the garrison of the city guard is very important to Baishan village. The villagers of Baishan village are also aware of the misfortunes in the nearby villages. They are also worried about attacks from refugees. Two days after arriving at Baishan village, Deng Yifei found that the five of them had almost nothing to do. The patrol team organized by the villagers of Baishan village is entirely responsible for the task of patrolling and vigil. There is nothing for them at all. Aware of this situation, Deng Yifei was not idle and took the opportunity to practice martial arts. After the last riot in the small town, Deng Yifei killed a lot of mobs. Most of those mobs were not warriors. Even if they were warriors, their accomplishments were not very high. In the end, Deng Yifei''s accomplishments didn''t improve much. He was still stuck in the middle of the condensate gas field, but he was close to the later stage of the condensate gas field. The only thing that makes Deng Yifei feel a little better is his physique. Although the refugees are frail, they have a lot of fat in their bones! Bao Pengcheng and Cheng Xuelei seem to have made friends when they learn that Deng Yifei is a disciple of Tianyun gate. However, Deng Yifei didn''t look good with Bao Pengcheng all the time, and he only wanted to practice and didn''t want to deal with anyone, so soon Bao Pengcheng and Cheng Xuelei always spoke ill of Deng Yifei behind his back, saying that he was very proud! Chen Hao heard all this. When he was free, he just mentioned it to Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei just nodded and didn''t say much. But Chen Hao knows that Deng Yifei must be upset! No, that''s right! For the sword master, he is good at communication and has both sides. That''s a bad problem! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 However, his leisurely life didn''t last long. On the eleventh night of Deng Yifei''s garrison in Baishan village, Chen Hao suddenly sensed that thousands of people were moving towards Baishan village. Chen Hao knows that something is wrong just because of the number of people! It should be the refugees who want to attack Baishan village. Chen Hao just looked at it and ignored it. He also didn''t remind Deng Yifei that the young man needed enough sleep when he was growing up. Chen Hao didn''t have the heart to disturb his sleep. In the middle of the night, the group finally approached Baishan village. Just when Chen Hao thought that the sentries of Baishan village would find the people coming to attack, and beat the gongs and drums to inform all the villagers, he found that a real Yuanjing warrior ran out of the refugees and pulled out all the sentries of Baishan village without making any noise! The acquired level of the warrior can be divided into three levels: the sense of Qi, the cyclone, the condensation of Qi, the Qi sea and the true yuan Although the villagers at the sentry are all good at it, how can they be the opponents of the real Yuanjing warriors? True yuan Jingwu? Chen Hao really didn''t pay attention. In the southern region, the real yuan realm of martial arts, although not valuable, but in the eyes of ordinary people, is still superior to the master! No matter where they go, they can get a good job Even if they are reduced again, they will not be reduced to refugees! You know, along the way, there are very few people in the refugees who are in the gas field. Chen Hao smelled the smell of conspiracy! But he didn''t care. Anyway, the plot wasn''t aimed at him. He was so calm! After all, the worst result is the death of the sword master Chen Hao glances at Deng Yifei, who is sleeping soundly. He can''t help thinking about what kind of sword master he will find if Deng Yifei dies Do you want to continue to cultivate, or do you want to find a person with the same three outlooks? The latter is a little difficult! Deng Yifei was awakened by the cries of the villagers. Thousands of refugees, without special training, were fierce. How could they hide their traces? As soon as they entered the village and rushed into the first family, the whole village was shocked! The villagers rushed out quickly with weapons. Deng Yifei, six of them, lived near the entrance of the village. When they heard the sound, they woke up and rushed out with Wu Chang. Deng Yifei was the youngest, the most inexperienced, the slowest to get up and fell behind the six. Outside, they only see refugees pouring in like the tide! "If you kill them, you can eat them!" "Forced to eat!" "If they don''t give it, we''ll take it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The refugees yelled and rushed into Baishan village, attacking everyone they met. "What about the patrol? Why didn''t anyone inform you? " Xu Ming said angrily. "Who knows, maybe they fell asleep on duty?" One of Xu''s subordinates said. "It''s just a mob. As long as we kill them and they are afraid, they will retreat!" Xu Wu Chang is very experienced. In the face of thousands of mobs, he still didn''t panic. Instead, he ordered calmly, "go on, stop them, try not to let the mobs into the village, and stop them!" With that, commander Xu killed a mob who rushed to the front with a sword. Of course, Xu Wu Chang''s analysis is correct. It''s just a group of mobs. As long as they can carry their crazy attack in the early stage and kill dozens or hundreds of people, they will naturally retreat! But he didn''t know that among the mobs, there might have been a real Yuanjing warrior! "In this case, pay attention to the allocation of real yuan. If you don''t consume real yuan, try not to use it and get ready for a long battle!" Xu Wuchang also told Deng Yifei, "if you really feel tired, get together and help each other. Don''t run too far, especially the three new people. Pay attention to the distance between them!" This is to impart battlefield experience to several newcomers from the sect martial arts school. Most of the martial arts competitions are one-on-one. If you defeat your opponent, you will win. They rarely encounter large-scale, long-term fighting. "All right!" Most of the people living in Baishan village are honest farmers. The village is not a mountain stronghold guarding against natural dangers, but a flat land on the edge of the river. The village is full of accessible entrances. As a last resort, Deng Yifei and the six of them gradually disperse. In the face of a group of refugees, Xu Wuchang, who had the strength in the early days of qihaijing, killed the refugees and made them cry. He even took time to see his two subordinates and Deng Yifei''s three temporary members. When he saw Deng Yifei, Bao Pengcheng and Cheng Xuelei fighting among the refugees, he was a little relieved. Fortunately, I''ve seen blood and killed people. Looking back at the mob, he didn''t look good. Recently, these mobs have really brought disaster to Shangjiu city!When he found that most of these mobs were armed with sharp blades, he became even more fierce. In his opinion, there must be recidivists among these mobs, and some of them must not have attacked villages and towns for the first time. A sharp blade comes from behind him. He quickly raises it with his backhand and easily kills the refugees who are trying to attack him. Xu Ming''s face shows great disdain. How can these rubbish be his opponents? But just as a bright long knife pierced his waist with ghostly speed, Xu Ming looked at the refugee dressed warrior in front of him in disbelief: "really..." Before he finished speaking, his mouth was covered! Then, the refugees swarmed up to dismember Xu Wu, and kill the most intractable enemy. The mob''s morale was greatly boosted! In Chen Hao''s reaction, Xu Wuchang''s life atmosphere dissipated. Then, the eldest son of the village head, the most powerful man in Baishan village, also lost his life. From the beginning to the end, the Red Blood Sword hasn''t sensed the real yuan Jingwu''s intention to kill Deng Yifei. Maybe it''s because his strength is too weak! But not to kill doesn''t mean not to be killed. The main reason is that the other party hasn''t remembered Deng Yifei The buildings in the village are irregular. In the process of fighting against the refugees, the six city guards and fighters sent by Shangjiu City killed each other, and they inevitably dispersed. Deng Yifei, in particular, had little experience, and some of them were red eyed. He rushed from left to right among the mobs. He completely forgot what Xu Wu Chang had told him, and scattered away from other companions. He was getting farther and farther away from them. Around him, there were only two powerful villagers in Baishan village who cooperated with him to kill the mob. But maybe it''s because of his inexperience that he has lived to this day When Chen Hao realized the death of two city guards and Cheng Xuelei, he had some uncertain thoughts. After all, in fact, following Xu Ming That''s the most dangerous thing. If they want to let the mobs destroy, they have to kill the most powerful people in Baishan village. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 Before long, two villagers who followed Deng Yifei fell down and Deng Yifei was stabbed in the back. It''s this knife that calms me down. When he looked back, there were mobs behind him. Xu Wuchang, his two subordinates, Cheng Xuelei and even Bao Pengcheng disappeared. He was surrounded by mobs. What''s going on? How could they be surrounded by mobs? Deng Yifei clearly remembers that he blocked the pass and did not let a mob pass! Is something wrong with someone else? Deng Yifei can''t believe it. Among the six, his strength is at the bottom! Deng Yi was a little flustered. He wiped his back waist with his left hand. It was all his warm blood. After repelling the two refugees, Deng Yifei found that he had two more mobs in front of him. Even though these mobs were not as powerful as him, he could hardly solve them in a short time. "Boy, let''s go! Your companion is dead The mob who was defeated by Deng Yifei cracked his yellow teeth and said with a ferocious smile. Hearing this, Deng Yifei''s first reaction was that it was impossible. Xu Wuchang is in charge. Who can kill him among the mobs? However, even if Deng Yifei didn''t believe it any more, he still believed the mob''s words when he found that there was a steady stream of refugees behind him, burning, killing and looting in the village. Even if Wu Chang Xu didn''t die, there was definitely something wrong! Otherwise, how can their defensive position collapse? If nothing had happened, they would not have allowed so many refugees to come in. Think of here, Deng Yifei feel a cool heart, there is an impulse to escape. He doesn''t want to die yet! He can''t die yet! "Thunder sword technique!" With one sword, he pushed back the two fighters around him. "Thunder step!" Deng Yifei no longer saves Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan bursts out and kills a mob. Then, with his body, he knocks down countless thin refugees and rushes out of Baishan village. In addition to a few of the mob in the condensate gas environment, no one can stop Deng Yifei who is determined to escape. And the mobs didn''t plan to keep him. They wanted food. The two mobs in the gas field wanted to catch up, but they were also blocked by the mob tide, because they didn''t have the idea of chasing Deng Yifei any more. The two mobs are very clear that with their strength, they may not be Deng Yifei''s opponents. If they catch up, they may be killed. They stormed the village for food, not for murder! Now that the other side has run away, they have no reason to pursue them. Chen Hao noticed that just after Deng Yifei found something wrong and ran 50 meters against the crowd, the real yuanjingwu turned out from the other side. The real yuanjingwu man looks at the mob coming to him and at Deng Yifei, who is running away from the village. He leaves without stopping. Obviously, he has little interest in Deng Yifei. After running out of Baishan village, Deng Yifei ran another mile. Seeing that there were no refugees around, he stopped. He wiped off the blood and water on his face, tore off his coat, took out a medicine bottle from his body, poured out a black pill, crushed it, twisted his body and carefully sprinkled it on the wound, and then tore a piece of cloth from his underwear to make a simple bandage for the wound. Just as he was dressing up the wound, the scream from Baishan village never stopped. Looking at the direction of Baishan village, he licked his lips and asked in a low voice, "Lord Jianling, have they had an accident?" All the people stationed in Baishan village died, including Bao Pengcheng and Deng Yifei. They were far away, quick to respond and escaped by chance. However, Chen Hao certainly won''t say anything about it. If he tells the sword master everything, he will find him if he has anything to do in the future. Won''t he be bored to death? "I don''t know. I didn''t notice. It''s too far away!" Chen Hao found an excuse, casually perfunctory sentence and said, "I can only sense the intention to kill you, other want to sense is not easy." Looking at the fire in Baishan village, Deng Yifei''s face was not good-looking. He should think of his village again. However, Deng Yifei did not dare to step into Baishan village. It was not until the next morning that the mobs who conquered Baishan village left with big and small bags of things that Deng Yifei dared to approach Baishan village slowly. At this time, there was no living person in Baishan village, and even the completed bodies of villagers could not be found. Most of the survivors are the skinny bodies of the refugees. In the air, filled with a strange smell of barbecue. Through the broken window, Deng Yifei could see the bones scattered on the table in the room.He endured nausea and held back his anger. According to the memory of last night, he came to the place where there were the most mob bodies and found the special mark on the tattered uniform of commander Xu. Apart from that, he had nothing. The village is so quiet that there is no dog barking. It was so quiet that only the crackle of flames could be heard. Deng Yifei cold face, looking at the direction of the refugees to leave, did not do more stay, toward the nine city is still running. There is no reason for Xu Ming''s death. The whole Baishan village is dead, so is Xu Ming. Xu Ming is a warrior in the sea of Qi! He came back from the retirement of the army with rich battlefield experience and strong strength. Among the mobs, the strongest are just a few fighters in the early stage of condensate gas field. How can Xu Ming hold up for less time than Deng Yifei himself? There are so many doubts that even Deng Yifei is worried. When Deng Yifei returned to Shangjiu City, he found that the number of refugees outside the city had been reduced by half, and the faces of the city guards stationed at the gate of the city were cold and frightening. Deng Yishi''s identity certificate was handed over to the city guard, who gave it to him. The city guard took over the certificate and saw that Deng Yifei was covered with blood, and the blood bandage wrapped around his waist was embarrassed. He lowered his voice and asked, "brother, where are you stationed?" "Baishan village!" "Captured by the mob?" "How do you know?" said Deng Yifei "Plus Baishan village, in the last two days, there have been five small towns in Shangjiu City, and 37 villages have been broken down. How can I not know? If you can come back, you will be lucky! " "What''s the matter?" "Go in!" The city guards dispersed and did not answer Deng Yifei''s question. Shangjiu city is also quiet. It is no longer as prosperous and noisy as when Deng Yifei left. Many passers-by whispered on the road. They also noticed Deng Yifei, but they didn''t dare to talk to him. Maybe the destruction of Shangjiu village and town has spread to the city. When he arrived at the camp of the city guard, he just wanted to clean the wound. The young officer of the city guard, who was responsible for arranging his task, appeared again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 He doesn''t look good, he''s a little tired. "Deng Yifei? I want to ask, "what happened to Baishan village?" "Well, at that time, the mobs attacked in the middle of the night, and the patrol and duty sentry of Baishan village didn''t give a warning..." Deng Yifei simply told the story of that night, and the young Guard officer''s face became gloomy. "I think there''s something very strange about it. Wu Chang Xu has the cultivation of Qi Hai Jing. I don''t believe that the mob could kill him at that time!" Deng Yifei lowered his head and muttered, "even me, when I wanted to run, ran away..." The young officer clenched his teeth and said, "of course, there is something strange about it. The five towns and thirty-seven villages in Shangjiu city were all conquered on the same day." "Is someone targeting shangjiucheng?" The young officer shook his head and said, "it''s not aimed at our Shangjiu City, it should be aimed at our western Qin State!" "Does this happen in other cities?" "I haven''t heard from other places yet, but I think I haven''t run away!" The young officer replied, "all this must have been premeditated. Ordinary forces dare not play such a joke on us." Deng Yifei was silent. It must be a huge thing that can be aimed at the Western Qin state. Deng Yifei tightly grasped the handle of the red blood holy sword. He felt a kind of weakness. "Can you really shake the West Qin state by killing those small towns and villagers?" As far as Deng Yifei knows, the foundation of the Western Qin state was never those civilians. Tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people died. In fact, it should have little impact on the whole country. This is what Lord Jianling told him. "Of course, it can''t be shaken, but it''s disgusting!" The young officer said indignantly, "now several forces in the city have begun to put pressure on the Lord of the city. They hope to completely solve all the refugees, even the ordinary people in the City hope to do the same!" It''s normal for ordinary people to think of killing all the refugees because they are afraid of the mobs. "But what does this have to do with those aristocratic families?" "There are many people in the villages who have been farm labourers of those families for generations. How can they have nothing to do with them?" The young officer said, "and because of the refugees, it also affected the business operation in Shangjiu city. Those refugees were taken as assassins. In fact, that force was disgusting us and forcing us to attack the refugees!" Is it just to disgust the Western Qin State? Deng Yifei thinks of the ruins of Baishan village again And more refugees and innocent ordinary people. "Well, these things have no effect on your tianyunmen. You have a good rest!" The young officer took a look at Deng Yifei''s waist injury and said, "I''ll send a doctor to help you deal with the wound later." After the young officer left, an old doctor came to clean Deng Yifei''s wound, put on the wound medicine for him, and bandaged the wound again. After everything was settled, Deng Yifei lay on the bed and asked, "Lord Jianling, who do you think those people are?" "It could be the eastern Qin state or other countries. Who knows?" Chen Haoping said quietly. "In order to disgust the Western Qin state, you can kill innocent people at will?" "Those civilians, in the eyes of those in power, are not even chess pieces. For them, the lives of civilians are just numbers." Chen Hao said with a heavy tone, "if it wasn''t for the refugees in a county, maybe they wouldn''t even look at them." "What''s in it for them?" "As long as it does harm to the West Qin state, they all have reasons to do Think about it. If all these refugees were killed, the land of that county would be almost empty. The state of West Qin, together with the two counties recently occupied, would be eight? There are too many civilians dead. Who will farm the land? " "Why don''t refugees tell their lives?" Deng Yifei clenched his fist, thumped hard on the bed and scolded: "these animals, no, they are not as good as animals. They should die!" Chen Hao is very satisfied with Deng Yifei''s reaction. It seems that his recent teaching is very effective. "You still need to accumulate strength, those villains, you can''t solve them now!" "Well!" Deng Yifei''s injuries were not serious, especially the wounds were nourished by the blood gas fed back by the red blood sword. Only three days later, he became angry again. Perhaps because of Deng Yifei''s recent injuries, and the fact that there are still latent enemies that have not been found out, shangjiucheng has not immediately issued a mission to Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei seizes the opportunity and begins to practice again. After the World War II, Deng Yifei''s thunder sword technique has also been promoted from the entry level to Xiaocheng, and thunder step has also been greatly improved. His accomplishments are approaching the late stage of condensate gas environment, and he will soon become a warrior in the late stage of condensate gas environment. He just needs time to consolidate! Deng Yifei also inquired about the situation with the city guards and other martial arts of other sects in the camp of the city guards. Only then did he know how dangerous he was that day.On the day when Baishan village was conquered by the mob, all the five congenital warriors sent by Shangjiu to five small towns were also killed by mysterious experts. In addition, three other towns were also attacked by the mob, but the congenial warriors in the town resisted those who made trouble! In addition, Shangjiu city is crazy. Some other city leaders have begun to order the extermination of refugees! On the streets of Shangjiu City, the news is spreading. A middle-aged woman said and cried: "those mobs should be wiped out. My mother''s family is all dead. It''s those mobs who killed me. When the city guards rushed by, they didn''t even find the bodies!" A coachman said in a sad and indignant voice: "the village has been destroyed. My wife and children may be dead, but now I dare not go home to collect their bodies for fear of meeting those mobs!" "I don''t dare to go to the city now, there are those mobs in it." "that is, I also think that those mobs should be killed. Now it''s almost the sowing season. With mobs outside, we don''t dare to go out of the city to farm!" "Why don''t our city lords give orders like other city lords to eradicate those thugs completely?" "Not decisive at all, not responsible at all. What kind of city master should I be?" "It''s a white rice eater!" Even the old and weak women and children often talk about it. They feel that the city leaders of other people''s families are bold and straightforward. They feel that the city leaders of Shangjiu are too irresponsible! Deng Yifei didn''t know whether it was true or not. After hearing the news, he was very angry. "Why don''t our city lords give orders like other city lords to eradicate those thugs completely?" "No responsibility at all. What kind of city master should I be?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Five days later, Deng Yifei and other disciples of the major forces who participated in the task of Shangjiu city gathered at the Chengwei military academy. The young Chengwei officer told them that two days later, Shangjiu city guards would wipe out the surrounding mobs on a large scale, and several forces in Shangjiu city would also cooperate in the activities! They, the disciples of the sect who took over the task, also wanted to participate in this activity. The other side is talking about exterminating "mobs". But what is the difference between refugees and mobs? Deng Yifei may be able to distinguish between the literal meaning, that is, refugees are ordinary people who have suffered disasters, and mobs are those who have suffered riots. However, the actual situation is that refugees and mobs are mixed together, and no one can distinguish them. Deng Yifei doesn''t know the difference, otherwise he would have been killed long ago! It''s impossible to distinguish the nine cities. If they can, they won''t hesitate for so long. Anyway, after the instruction of Lord Jianling, Deng Yifei did not believe that the guards of shangjiucheng would have the ability to distinguish the two clearly. Thinking of the disaster that the refugees might suffer, Deng Yifei firmly stood up and took the initiative to ask the young officer to quit the mission. When he said this, nearly 200 disciples from other forces of the Western Qin State looked at him. After all, he was the only one on the scene shouting to quit. "Are you sure?" The youth city guards frowned and asked, "this mission, led by the city guards and assisted by several major forces in shangjiucheng, will hardly encounter any danger. Are you sure you want to quit?" Deng Yifei said firmly: "sure!" Red blood holy sword, the desire is the villain''s blood, but not those innocent refugees! This is the will of the red blood sword, and it is also the will of Deng Yifei. "Can you tell me why?" The guard of the youth city didn''t look very good. In front of so many people, he said that he would quit the task, which meant that he would not give him face. Deng Yifei didn''t evade this question. He held up the Red Blood Sword and said, "the long sword in my hand only kills those villains, not the unarmed refugees!" On the school field, other members of the forces gathered together looked at Deng Yifei in surprise, and some even couldn''t help laughing. The smile on their faces, with banter, someone began to ask who Deng Yifei was and which school. When they heard that Deng Yifei was a disciple of Tianyun gate, they looked at him like a fool! Why not do such an easy task? The Guard officer of the youth city was gloomy, and his inborn momentum suddenly broke out. He said to Deng Yifei in a loud voice: "remember, there are no refugees, only mobs in Shangjiu city!" Deng Yifei shook his body, biting his teeth, staring at the young officer stubbornly, his head never lowered. When the young officer saw that more than ten members of the great influence standing beside Deng Yifei were pale and shaky, and some of them were even directly pressed to the ground, his momentum quickly converged, and his control of his own momentum was not so easy. "Very well, you are not real soldiers. I can''t ask you by the standards of soldiers. Since you don''t want to continue the task, it''s also your freedom to quit!" If the guards refused to order, the young officers would have to deal with each other''s military law, but Deng Yifei was not a soldier, he had no reason to kill each other! If he dares to kill Deng Yifei in public, his boss will certainly use his head to calm the anger of tianyunmen. Instead of looking at Deng Yifei, the young officer swept the rest of the people with a dignified look: "except for Deng Yifei in tianyunmen, who else among you plans to quit the mission?" Deng Yifei also turned around and looked at other people on the school field. "I won''t do it!" "I want to quit this mission!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± To the surprise of the young officers, more than a dozen fighters announced their withdrawal one after another, most of them women. On Deng Yifei''s face, there was a little smile. Maybe he was gratified. Some people, like him, could not bear to attack the refugees. "Good. Those who quit can now leave the school yard and the guard camp!" The young officer said calmly. Deng Yifei and the ten warriors left Chengwei Military Academy in silence. When Deng Yifei and his party left, the young officers announced their dissolution, and those who remained were ready for battle. When he left, the fighters in the whole school relaxed, and they looked at the backs of those who left and pointed out to them. "That day, Deng Yifei of Cloud Gate was really funny. Since he didn''t want to kill people, why did he want to be a warrior? Why don''t you go back to farming? " "That is, I always thought that the disciples of tianyunmen were all powerful characters. I didn''t expect that they were such wonderful people. They didn''t look very good either." A young warrior who had been rejected by Tianyun gate whispered. A short and thin warrior even pulled out a long knife, imitating the appearance of Deng Yifei, and yelled in an exaggerated tone, "the long knife in my hand only kills those villains, but not the unarmed refugees". His funny appearance made the surrounding warriors laugh.¡°¡­¡­¡± Deng Yifei didn''t know that some people laughed at him behind his back, but Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword always focused on the school field. He also thought that the performances of those short and thin martial artists were very interesting. On the way out of the barracks, he looked at more than a dozen soldiers walking with him, hesitated for a moment, and took the initiative to lean towards a girl who looked easy to contact, with a round face and a kind smile: "in the next heaven, Deng Yifei in Yunmen." "Hanhaizong Liu Qingying!" The girl said with a smile. Deng Yifei was surprised and said, "Oh, it''s hanhaizong''s!" The rest of the warriors, looking at Deng Yifei and Liu Qingying, are embarrassed to report to their families! In this scene, watching Chen Hao laugh, I feel like a group of college students gathered together in my last life. Deng Yifei stood up and said that he was a student of Sichuan University, Liu Qingying said that he was from Qingbei, and the rest of the people who were not good at school were embarrassed to say that they were studying there "I thought I was the only one who wanted to quit." Learning that he was a disciple of hanhaizong, Deng Yifei looked up at him. He was once brushed down by Qingshan school. He was always in awe of the disciples from hanhaizong. Liu Qingying said with a smile: "I can''t bear to fight those refugees. In fact, I would like to thank you. If you didn''t take the lead, I would be embarrassed to quit!" Deng Yifei said: "nothing. This is what I should do. Sometimes, I just need someone to stand up!" Half of this sentence comes from Lord Jianling''s quotation Liu Qingying seriously looks at Deng Yifei, who is very handsome, upright and upright, and his favor is greatly increased. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Although this is a world of strength, people with responsibility, kindness and integrity are naturally welcomed by the vast majority of people. Because to make friends with people who are really kind and honest, at least they don''t have to worry too much about being cheated. They are very reliable. Sometimes they don''t have to come out on their own when they come across a black pot. Those friends who are honest and responsible will automatically stand up and pick up the pot "Where are you going next?" When Deng Yifei asked this, he felt a little abrupt. After all, he didn''t have much contact with girls. "Huizongmen, of course!" Liu Qingying didn''t care. "I''ve been out for a long time, and I haven''t finished many tasks. It''s time to go back, or my accomplishments will fall behind And you? " Deng Yifei held the handle of the Red Blood Sword and said in a low voice, "I think I''ll tell the refugees to leave quickly." "What Liu Qingying exclaimed, then covered her mouth and looked around. No one noticed them. She lowered her voice and said, "are you crazy? It''s the order of the Lord of Shangjiu to wipe out all the refugees in the territory. If you tell the refugees, you will not be afraid that Shangjiu will take you to court? Are you just a disciple of Tianyun gate? Tianyunmen is not sure to protect you! " "But if I leave like this, I''ll never be able to forgive that obstacle in my heart!" Looking at this fool, Liu Qingying can''t help rubbing her forehead. It''s the first time for her to meet such an upright young man. "Sometimes, someone has to stand up!" When Liu Qingying heard Deng Yifei''s words, she had no reason in her heart and began to admire him. She hesitated and wanted to say something, but Deng Yifei said, "let''s separate here." "Good!" Liu Qingying takes a deep look at each other, as if to remember Deng Yifei. After all, there are not many such people in the world. Just now, she just wanted to say separation. She didn''t have the courage and determination to wade through the muddy water. Hesitation is just because she can''t get over the hurdle in her heart, but Deng Yifei didn''t invite her to go with her. He also offered to separate and give her a step down. They were at the gate of the guard camp, one to the left and one to the right. "Deng Yifei!" Just a few steps away, Deng Yifei suddenly heard Liu Qingying calling his name. He turned his head and saw Liu Qingying ten meters away. "Deng Yifei, I remember you. You should live well!" Deng Yifei showed a bright smile, turned around and waved back: "don''t worry, I won''t die so easily!" Liu Qingying watched Deng Yifei stride towards the sun, staring at his black back, Liu Qingying''s nose was sour. Walking in the open street, Deng Yifei walked very steadily. He raised his chin and almost walked out of the step of not knowing each other! Chen Hao looked at the heart are laughing. He can see that Deng Yifei is excited and clear at the moment, just like a clear spring. He used the ability inherited from Lin Jie to observe Deng Yifei, and found that some of his gradually strengthened demons were completely weakened. Lin Jie''s innate ability, in fact, is very weak. He can''t really communicate with the demons, but can barely sense the shape and strength of the demons in the heart! The demons in Deng Yifei''s body are not as strong as ordinary people It is impossible for Deng Yifei, who has a firm mind, to have any influence. In Chen Hao''s opinion, this is not normal "Lord Jianling, do you think my decision is wrong?" "Don''t you think it''s dangerous?" Chen Hao asked "I don''t think it''s too dangerous!" Deng Yifei thought for a while and said, "since Shangjiu City dares to send city guards to kill the refugees, they should not be afraid that the news will leak out. And I think the Lord of Shangjiu city doesn''t really want to kill all the refugees. If I tell the truth and let all the refugees leave the boundary of Shangjiu City, maybe the forces in Shangjiu city won''t embarrass me ¡­ If I pay attention to the wording, maybe those people won''t hold me responsible. After all, I''m a disciple of Tianyun gate. They won''t easily touch me! " Hearing Deng Yifei''s analysis, Chen Hao suddenly finds that Deng Yifei seems to have a brain. He spread the news that the city guards decided to kill the mob, which was not as dangerous as he thought. It''s not that Chen Hao can''t analyze it, but because he has never thought about anything for those refugees, so he doesn''t think about it in that way. "Yes, you know how to use your head!" Deng Yifei has a certain element of gambling, but Chen Hao doesn''t care. Anyway, he gambles on his own life "Thanks to the teaching of Lord Jianling, I have learned a lot." Chen haozai thought about it carefully and found that in recent days, when he instilled the concept of "justice" into Deng Yifei, he did analyze a lot of things for Deng Yifei from many different angles, such as the Western Qin state, major aristocratic families, clan forces, and shangjiucheng.It''s not surprising that he learned something from it. As the soul of the red blood sword, Chen Hao has profound and unique views in analyzing problems and speculating on people''s minds! These opinions come from the fusion of knowledge of the two worlds, which is no less than those old monsters who have lived for hundreds and thousands of years! After all, in this world, the knowledge of psychology and philosophy is too scarce. Chen Hao has never seen a complete theoretical system like this. "Lord Jianling, will you support me?" Deng Yifei asked a little uneasily. "Remember, kill the villain!" Chen Hao did not say that he supported or did not say that he did not support. He just made his own demands! "I understand!" Deng Yifei''s eyes were shining. He sighed in his heart: it seems that Lord Jianling is really the kind of Jianling! If Chen Hao knew what Deng Yifei was thinking in his heart, he would feel very cute. Chen Hao likes this kind of pure sword master. A good bully, easy to pit kill look! Deng Yifei walked out of the city gate and into the ragged, skinny and numb refugee camps. The guards stared at him in disbelief, but did nothing. The refugees saw Deng Yifei come, looked at him nervously one by one, and then buried his head. When passing through the refugees, those refugees consciously made way for Deng Yifei. Even those refugees who were weak and lying on the ground made way for Deng Yifei, for fear of touching his shoes. The refugee camp was in a mess. There was a stink of sweat mixed with the stench of excrement and urine. Deng Yifei felt nauseous, but he still put up with it and didn''t cover his nose. He knew that there was no way for these refugees. Many refugees'' eyes turn with Deng Yifei''s actions, and when they touch Deng Yifei''s eyes, they quickly lower their heads. Deng Yifei went to the refugees, cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "I heard the news in the city that Shangjiu city will send out city guards to eliminate the mob..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 "So I hope you can get out of here and avoid being hurt!" After Deng Yifei said these words, he looked at the expressions on the faces of the refugees and looked forward to their response. "When are we going to leave? We are not the mobs "Yes, we are not the mobs!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The refugees, who are close to Deng Yifei and have the strength to speak, don''t think that shangjiucheng''s action against the mob has anything to do with them. "Be quiet, everyone, be quiet!" Deng Yifei said in a loud voice, "the mob and you look no different. I just hope you can stay a little far away and avoid being affected. I''m just kind-hearted!" Some of the more thoughtful refugees have frowned, as if thinking about something. Deng Yifei''s words are more obscure, but a little smarter refugee should be able to understand other meanings contained in his words. As long as one person understands his meaning and spreads the news a little bit, it''s up to the refugees to decide whether to go or stay! He can''t say in front of the guards that they are going to take you as a mob and suppress you together! So, if you tear off the mask of Shangjiu City, the guards may turn against him on the spot! And when he said this, he looked at the guard at the gate. A city guard captain is staring at him with warning eyes "Captain, don''t you stop him?" A city guard whispered. The captain of the city guard shook his head: "that boy is not talking nonsense. We have indeed ordered the extermination of the mob. The news has been spread in the city for a long time!" Deng Yifei rushed to the other three gates of Shangjiu city and brought all the words to him. He suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. Shangjiu City exterminates the refugees. The refugees at the gate are the biggest targets, and they are also the most dangerous. No sooner had he walked out of the camp than someone stopped him behind his back. "My Lord, can we go with you?" Deng Yifei turns around, behind him is a tall, thin, middle-aged man. Some ragged clothes on the tall man look very fat, just like hanging on him. "You?" Deng Yifei frowned. He had no plan to take the refugees. Deng Yifei knows how much weight he has. He has more than 100 Jin of meat, but he will not produce food for these refugees! "Yes, it''s us!" "How many people?" The middle-aged man whispered: "more than 100!" "More than 100? How can there be so many? " "More than a hundred people, all in the same village with me, fled south for three months. They all listen to me!" The middle-aged man whispered helplessly, "I think you didn''t lie. You should have been kind enough to remind us, so I hope you can protect us a little bit. After all, most of us are very weak. They are hard to get out of Shangjiu city." Deng Yifei looked at the man with admiration and thought that the man might not be strong, but he did have some skills. "No, there are too many of you. I''m too weak to take care of you!" Seeing that the man''s eyes were lost, Deng Yifei came close to his ear and said in a low voice: "Shangjiu city has this kind of action. It''s estimated that the city guards in the nearby city will do the same!" "Well What shall we do? " Deng Yifei shook his head and said: "in fact, it''s not necessary to escape Shangjiu. You can find a remote place to hide for a while, as long as you can survive for a period of time..." As soon as the middle-aged man''s eyes brightened, he immediately said, "thank you for your advice, thank you for your advice!" "It depends on your luck if you can survive!" Deng Yifei didn''t say anything more and turned to leave directly. He is telling the truth. If you can''t leave Shangjiu city in two days, hiding in the remote mountain forest is the best way. When the city guards kill the mob, even if they send out the soldiers who are born in the heaven and break the heaven, they will only let them follow the big army to prevent those who make trouble in the dark. They should not let such experts go to the mountains and fields to search every corner inch. As for whether they can escape, it depends on their lives! After leaving Shangjiu City, Deng Yifei rushed to Tianyun gate without delay. Along the way, if he meets refugees, he will mention it a little bit. If he meets food grabbing mobs, he will not hesitate to kill them. Gradually, Deng Yifei found himself mature a lot. He also thinks that master Jianling is right. A villain is a person who does evil. He can''t go into the reason why a villain does evil. As the master of the holy sword, he should only see the result, regardless of the reason! After all, Lord Jianling has a very right saying: if you really go deep into it, maybe all the nine villains in the world are so bad that they can be forgiven!Like the mobs who slaughtered innocent villagers! He should not think more, only with blood and corpses to frighten! When passing by a small town, another thing happened that made Deng Yifei angry. A young warrior in gorgeous clothes was angry and kicked a coachman to death. Just because the coachman''s horse stepped on the puddle and soiled the white warrior''s clothes! After the city guards arrived, Deng Yifei thought that the city guards should be in charge of justice, but what he never dreamed of was that the city guards openly favored the warrior, nodded to the young warrior, and then let him go According to passers-by, the coachman died in vain, because the man who killed him was the youngest son of the city Lord! Deng Yifei put his fingers in the palm of his hand, but he still didn''t dare to do it! Because the other side is very strong! At this time, Chen Hao sensed his anger and whispered in Deng Yifei''s ear: "some villains can''t be killed with your current strength. You need to be patient. When you have strength, you can send them to hell I suggest you prepare a small book first, and write down the names of those villains. When you have enough strength, you can come back to kill them! " Deng Yifei took a deep breath and tried to keep himself calm. He turned to a shop selling ink and brush, cut out several stacks of paper, and asked the shop owner to bind it into a pamphlet for him. Then he wrote down a line of small words on the pamphlet: "Wen Yinqing, the young son of the leader of Wuxian City in West Qin, killed a horse in the street of Wuxian City on the fifth day of February in 5321 The coachman The Chinese calendar is also used in the southern regions, but it is not very popular. It began when the Terrans drove the demons out of the central regions. Deng Yifei thinks that the Chinese calendar is more formal. Wen Yinqing''s name was heard by Deng Yifei in the city. It should be right! Deng Yifei hesitated for a moment, and then wrote a small line on it: "on November 17, the winter of 5320, the wolf village in Luqiu city of the Western Qin State slaughtered Deng village. This is a bitter revenge!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 "Hey, hey!" Seeing that Deng Yifei followed his words and carefully recorded the names of wolf village and Wen Yinqing in the pamphlet, he was so excited that he was about to float. The purpose of the pamphlet is not just to let Deng Yifei remember the names of those villains! That is a spur, that is a goal, for him to light the road of justice! Chen Hao kindly reminded: "Deng Yifei, you seem to have missed some people!" "Who?" "The Lord of Shangjiu City, the city guards, and other forces of Shangjiu City, as well as those who participated in the mission These can be recorded first! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a little hesitation, Deng Yifei carefully wrote it in the pamphlet again. It took him a long time to record the events and names. After all, some members of other forces who participated in the mission could not remember their names. Then he linked up the names of these people and forces and wrote three words "to be investigated" after them! He is very cautious. He should want to investigate the situation after he left. Chen Hao appreciates this cautious attitude! When Deng Yifei returned to tianyunmen, his strength was not what it used to be. When he came out of tianyunmen, he only had the strength in the early stage of condensate gas realm, but in just over two months, after he returned to zongmen, his strength increased by leaps and bounds, and reached the late stage of condensate gas realm, which is not far from the peak. Even "thunder step" and "thunder sword" have also been promoted to Xiaocheng, which is close to Dacheng! As for Deng Yifei''s early three months, he practiced hard in tianyunmen and paid off all his debts to the red blood sword! After all, with his humble strength, Chen Hao can''t set him the goal of killing many supernatural experts It''s better to let him die! Back at zongmen, Deng Yifei directly lay on the bed and slept until the next morning. The next morning, when Deng Yifei opened the door, he saw that the door of the hut opposite was opened. Qin Ming was wearing a suit of martial arts clothes, as if he was going to practice in the martial arts field. "Yo, Deng Yifei, are you back?" Deng Yifei nodded: "well, I''m back!" "You''ve been out on this mission for more than two months, haven''t you?" "Yes, it''s a long time!" Deng Yifei said with emotion. Although he had only been out for two months, he felt that he had grown up a lot under the guidance of Lord Jianling, and he felt that he was completely transformed! "What task did you take? It must be a good trip, isn''t it? " Qin Ming said with a smile. "There shouldn''t be any harvest!" Deng Yifei slightly lost shook his head, "I gave up the task on the way!" "Why? Is the task difficult? " "No, it''s not hard, not at all!" Deng Yifei closed his eyes, his mind is the shadow of those refugees, "the task requires me to kill those unarmed innocent refugees, I can''t do it." "So you took the task of Shangjiu city?" Qin Ming suddenly, then he looked at Deng Yifei and said with a smile, "but you are really soft hearted." "Soft hearted? It''s your turn. Can you do it? " Deng Yifei frowned. It is obviously dissatisfied with the attitude revealed in Qin Ming''s words. "I don''t know. I haven''t experienced it. I don''t think killing those refugees is in line with my status as a warrior!" Qin Ming saw that Deng Yifei''s face was a little slow, so he changed the topic, "Deng Yifei, have you ever killed anyone?" "Of course I did!" Deng Yifei pulls out the red blood holy sword, a cold murderous air makes Qin Ming feel cool. Over the past two months, Deng Yifei has experienced two world wars and other sporadic battles. He has seen a lot of blood. In addition, he is the owner of the red blood sword, and he soon accumulated a lot of murderous spirit! "Yes, you''re good, you''re good!" Qin Ming gives a thumbs up. He feels that he can''t belittle this little brother! After having breakfast with Qin Ming, Deng Yifei began to practice "thunder sword" and "thunder step". Recently, both "thunder sword" and "thunder step" have been greatly improved. He needs to consolidate his recent achievements. He was sweating like a rain, and felt hot and dry all over. Then he simply learned from other disciples on the martial arts field and took off his coat. Taking off his coat, his body-building muscles soaked in sweat shine in the warm spring sun, exuding a strong charm that belongs to men alone. Qin Ming was tired of practicing. He looked back at Deng Yifei. He couldn''t help walking over and asked, "brother, I see your muscles Do you also practice the forging technique? " "No, maybe it''s the reason for practicing the thunder attribute skill. If you practice the thunder attribute skill, you will be hardened to the body unconsciously!" "Oh, that''s good. I have to mention to you that if you are not born in a rich family, you''d better not practice the body forging technique. It''s really a waste of resources. At these stages, we''d better try our best to cultivate Zhenyuan and break through to the congenital state!""I see. Thank you for reminding me!" "Also, I found your strength, like..." Deng Yifei didn''t cover up. In Tianyun gate, his strength was easily seen through: "although I didn''t complete any tasks this time, my accomplishments have been greatly improved after several wars. Now I''m a warrior in the later stage of condensate gas field!" "What is the late stage of condensate gas field!" Qin Ming opens his mouth and stares at Deng Yifei, just like hell. "If I remember correctly, when you joined the inner gate, it was only in the later stage of condensate production, right?" Deng Yifei said helplessly: "well, that''s right. I don''t know why. In Shangjiu City, my strength will be improved after every war I''m very worried about the instability of the foundation! " That tone, really not beat! "Are you a real genius?" Qin Ming Leng Leng said. For a moment, he couldn''t take over. He thought that Deng Yifei, like him, was just an ordinary disciple of tianyunmen! If you''re lucky, you''ll be able to break through to the nature "Genius?" Deng Yifei did not care about the smile, "perhaps it!" "There''s something wrong with your tone, brother!" Qin Ming said in surprise, "I always feel that you don''t care about the title of genius!" Indeed, Deng Yifei does not care about the title of genius. In Deng Yifei''s eyes, genius in the eyes of the world is nothing. He was chosen by the red blood sword! His eyes will not be blocked by the talented disciples in front of him! After all, his goal is to kill all the villains in the world! "If you can continue to make progress like this, you may have a chance to win a top ten place in the next qualifying battle!" "Are they strong?" Deng Yifei asked curiously. As soon as he joined the outer gate, he went out to perform the task. He was actually very strange to Tianyun gate. He didn''t know many outside talents, and he didn''t even know their names! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 "It''s very strong, like Li Wenxuan, who is the same age as you. He''s already in the middle of his life!" Deng Yifei nodded and said, "that''s really strong!" "I didn''t ask you to compete for the first place. You can try to compete for the top ten. As long as you get to the top ten, the pills you get will double!" "Oh Deng Yifei nodded suddenly. "Why, oh, how can I find out you don''t seem interested?" "No, I''m not interested!" Deng Yifei denied. "Yes Qin Ming stares at the expression on Deng Yifei''s face with suspicion on his face. In fact, Deng Yifei is not interested. If he can get Xuanji skills in the top ten of the qualifying competition, he may make a full sprint, but if he just doubles the pills, he will be lack of interest! Last time, he sold almost all the pills he received from zongmen for relief. This move was also praised by Jianling. Lord Jianling said that he has the red blood holy sword, and his strength will be improved very quickly. If he swallows the pill again, his foundation will be unstable. "You''re a freak!" "Maybe!" Deng Yifei laughed, which he did not sophistry. After Qin Ming left, Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword spoke again: "Deng Yifei, I suggest you don''t make deep friendship with anyone!" "Why?" "Because your future is destined to be extraordinary, because your future is bound to be full of frustrations, because your future is bound to make countless enemies!" Chen Hao said earnestly, "if you really have good friends, maybe you will implicate them in the future!" "Not one of them?" "It''s better not to have any..." Speaking of the end, Chen Hao still left a line, "if you are willing to bring danger to your friends!" Deng Yifei sighed deeply: "I understand!" Chen Hao said with emotion: "I mentioned before that the road you take will be very lonely!" "But I don''t regret it!" Deng Yifei knows that Jianling is for his good and for his sake. If he really follows the pamphlet, even if he is really not suitable for making friends. Of course, Chen Hao can''t be so kind. The reason why he let Deng Yifei make fewer friends is very simple. The introverted and lonely sword master is not easily influenced by external opinions, and is more easily carried out by Chen Hao. He has stronger executive power and willpower! A month later, Deng Yifei''s strength has been consolidated. At the same time, he also found that his accomplishments and martial arts can only be improved slowly by relying on his own cultivation. Deng Yifei thought of his days in Qingshan school. He knew that his martial arts talent and savvy were the lowest among his peers. Only because of the improvement of his bone and savvy by the red blood sword, he became a disciple of tianyunmen. After thinking of this, he was more and more grateful to the red blood sword! On the yunhaifeng martial arts training ground, Liao Qinqin is explaining some of her experiences in the postnatal martial arts stage to these outside disciples based on her own cultivation experience. After speaking for an hour and answering more than ten questions, she announces the end of the explanation and then waves to Deng Yifei. Many disciples looked at the expressionless Deng Yifei with envy in their eyes. After the dissolution of the outer disciples, Deng Yifei took the initiative to go to Liao Qinqin. Liao Qinqin looks at the cold faced Deng Yifei and obviously realizes that the child seems to be introverted. "Sister Liao!" When Deng Yifei called Liao Qinqin, the chill on his face dissipated a little. Liao Qinqin said with a gentle smile, "don''t you blame me? It was originally said that I would come to see you, but now I come! " "No, elder martial sister Liao must be busy practicing too!" "There''s no cultivation. It''s just that I performed a task outside, and it took a little longer!" Liao Qinqin explained a little, and the superior looked at him a little and said, "it''s you. It''s a big surprise for me. Is it going to be the peak of gas condensate so soon? It seems that elder martial brother Lin''s eyes are really good! " "Just a fluke!" Liao Qinqin asked in a low voice, "how are you doing? Do you have a good time at the outside door?" "I think every day I practice and live a full life!" "Well, that''s good!" Liao Qinqin can detect the indifference of Deng Yifei''s character and doesn''t seem to want to talk to her very much. Liao Qinqin doesn''t want to talk about it any more. She''s an inner disciple. She just wants to take care of Deng Yifei for Lin Jie''s sake. "Then practice hard, and I should go back. If you have something, you can go to the main peak to find me!" "Well!" Deng Yifei looked at the back of Liao Qinqin''s departure, and felt some warmth in his indifferent heart. In the past month, he has been following the advice of Lord Jianling and long cherished his wish for everyone, including Qin Ming.The way to alienate other people is very simple, that is to say less, practice desperately, practice selflessly! Gradually, Deng Yifei also found that he became more focused and calmer. To be honest, he likes this kind of state a bit! "Is that Deng Yifei with a cold expression?" "Yes, that''s him. Qin Ming said that he is arrogant, likes to be alone and seldom talks to people." "No way, who let the other party be a genius?" "The genius of fart, he''s just in the peak of Qi state. I''m in the middle of Qi state now!" "Ha ha, don''t tease me. You are sixteen, but they are thirteen. You are three years older than them. How nice to compare with them?" "Li Wenxuan is also a genius, but he is not as proud as Deng Yifei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the following time, Chen Hao found that there were other disciples who were willing to try to contact Deng Yifei, a young genius. But gradually, those people became fewer and fewer until they disappeared. All the disciples in Yunhai peak believe that Deng Yifei is a quiet, indifferent and lonely young genius. It''s better not to contact him! And Deng Yifei also because of the inner disciples of this "identification", the real seclusion up! If it''s a girl, if the company around her, all the tacit understanding of estrangement from her, do not talk to her, for her, it may be a torture! But for some boys, they don''t care! With the deliberate estrangement between the two sides, the number of times Deng Yifei spoke was less and less. Sometimes he could not say a word for ten days! The expression on his face is also less and less, often ten days eight days, maintain the same kind of indifference. In Chen Hao''s view, this is a perfect circular character cultivation. And why laugh? If you laugh too much, you''ll get wrinkles! Just when Deng Yifei picked up the task and planned to leave the family door again, a servant knocked on the door of Deng Yifei''s hut! "What can I do for you?" When the young servant saw the cold faced Deng Yifei, he shrunk his neck and whispered, "is it Deng Yifei?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 "Yes Deng Yifei cherishes words like gold. "Deacon song asked you to go there immediately. He wants to see you!" "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know!" The servant said, "the Deacon just asked me to take you there." "Well!" Deng Yifei nodded indifferently. He didn''t know any deacon of Song Dynasty, but he didn''t think anyone dared to pretend to be a deacon in tianyunzong. Following the servant, Deng Yifei came to the task hall on Yunhai peak. Then the servant took him through the right side door. Not long after, he saw a thin, middle-aged warrior with a goatee. The servant said in a low voice: "deacon, Deng Yifei has brought him here!" "Well, you go down!" After the servant left, Deacon song looked at Deng Yifei and asked, "do you know why I want to see you?" "I don''t know!" "More than two months ago, you were working in Shangjiu city?" "Yes Deng Yifei nodded. "You not only quit the mission, but also remind the refugees to leave?" Deacon song frowned and asked. "Yes "Can you tell me why?" "I don''t have the heart, I don''t have the heart to fight those refugees, I don''t have the heart to watch them die!" Song deacon nodded and said: "in fact, there is no plan to pursue your responsibility in the nine cities. They just mentioned a sentence by the way!" Seeing that Deng Yifei had no expression on his face, Deacon song could only continue to say: "fortunately, you are smart. You just say that Shangjiu city wants to wipe out the mob, which may affect them. Otherwise, once Shangjiu city pursues the responsibility for you, we tianyunmen may not be able to protect you. After all, you are only an outside disciple!" "Now that I''ve done it, I''m not afraid to take responsibility. I''m psychologically prepared!" "I checked your information, your talent is really good!" After praising Deng Yifei a little, the expression on deacon song''s face quickly converged again. He said sternly with a warning tone: "but I hope you have the consciousness of being a warrior. As a warrior, you should not have too much pity or too much sympathy in your heart. Too much pity and sympathy will only harm you, do you understand?" "But I don''t think so, Deacon!" The warning tone of Deacon song failed to frighten Deng Yifei. Just listen to Deng Yifei continue to say: "I think the more powerful a warrior is, the more compassionate he should be, the more compassionate he should be, helping the weak, eradicating the villains, and letting more ordinary people live and work in peace and contentment, because the stronger the strength is, the greater the responsibility is!" Deng Yifei''s words are from the bottom of his heart. If there were experts willing to kill all the people in the wolf village, would that happen to their village? Deacon song never dreamed that his words would be refuted by a 13-year-old disciple. He had a long table in front of him and snapped, "are you questioning me?" That long table, he was in a split row! At this time, Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword opened his mouth and said in Deng Yifei''s ear, "see, see, some people who think they are superior are like this. If they can''t reason with you, they want to threaten you!" "Deacon, I''m not questioning your words. You have your point of view and I have my rules!" Deng Yifei clenched his teeth and said, "carry out the faith of life!" Looking at Deng Yifei''s stubborn and firm eyes, Deacon song''s anger dissipated a lot. Judging from his eyes, Deacon song knows that Deng Yifei didn''t lie. That''s his belief! People with firm belief are worthy of respect. After all, Deng Yifei was his younger generation, so he was angry with a younger generation. Deacon song also felt that he was making a fuss. But his face eventually some cannot hang up, can only wave, not angry way: "forget it, you go down!" Deng Yifei saluted the song deacon and then slowly stepped down. He went to the door, and the servant was waiting for him. "I''ll take you out. The outside disciples are not allowed to enter here!" Said the servant, bending down. "Thank you Approaching the task hall, the servant who was leading the way said, "my Lord, I just heard what you said!" "Why, do you think I''m wrong?" "No, I think you are a respectable warrior!" When Deng Yifei stepped into the threshold of the last door, he looked back at a servant, who was standing in the same place with his head down. When Deng Yifei entered the task hall, the hall was still noisy. Many disciples gathered in twos and threes, staring at the task on the blackboard and discussing something fiercely. Deng Yifei didn''t leave. His eyes searched the blackboard for tasks suitable for him. He doesn''t care about the task reward. The task can''t be too complicated and time-consuming. It''s better to stay away from the clan. Like last time, it''s best to leave for two or three months!In the last month, Deng Yifei has been listening to the inner disciples and Deacon''s explanation, and he has already understood the points for attention! What he needs now is to improve his accomplishments and strength! Staying in the sect all the time, he not only can''t complete the task of red blood sword, but also his strength will be gradually surpassed by other peers! In the middle of the night, a crescent moon hung in the sky. At the moment, except for a few specific areas, there is hardly any light in Quxia city. Especially in Quxia City, the West City, where most of the civilians live, is dark and silent. Only half an hour later can we hear the footsteps of the city guard patrolling. Because it''s not a rich area, it''s not a special period, and the city guards don''t patrol very hard. Deng Yifei is lying on the roof of a high building in the west of Xicheng District, holding his breath. His sharp eyes scan all the streets nearby and listen carefully to all the wind and grass. Three years later, Deng Yifei is 16 years old, and his body has risen by 1.9 meters. He is tall among the martial arts. His body is not big and strong, but wrapped in the sky cloud gate uniform, it is a strong muscle. Chen Hao thinks that Deng Yifei should be the kind of man who wears thin clothes and takes off flesh. Over the past three years, Deng Yifei''s strength has grown steadily, from the peak of condensate gas field, across the gas sea field, to the late stage of zhenyuanjing, close to the peak level of zhenyuanjing. It''s a bit slow to improve, but Chen Hao can barely accept it. Deng Yifei is not lazy, on the contrary, he is diligent. In the past three years, he has been outside for a long time to carry out tasks, and many villains have died in his hands, but his strength is mixed. As for why Deng Yifei lies on this high building, the reason is very simple. He is waiting for an enemy to be killed. Chen Hao admired Deng Yifei''s patience. For the sake of a villain in zhenyuanjing, he was lying on the floor of this building, not eating or drinking, not sleeping, waiting for five days and five nights! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 However, Chen Hao knows that Deng Yifei''s patience is fruitful. Because he had seen a warrior in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty approaching the block where Deng Yifei was ambushing. Chen Hao estimates that this is the one who committed three crimes in Quxia city in the last two months. Two months ago, when Deng Yifei passed Quxia City, he heard that a warrior broke into Xicheng District in the middle of the night. Jian killed a girl and killed all her family. The warrior! In fact, it''s no different from ordinary people. They have seven emotions and six desires and commit crimes. Especially when they master the extraordinary strength, their harm to ordinary people is even more terrible. The Quxia city guard intervened in the investigation and found that the perpetrators of the crime should be the real yuan soldiers. However, the determination of the murderer''s strength does not mean that the real murderer can be found. Quxia city is not a remote town. There are many warriors in zhenyuanjing. One by one, the investigation is daydreaming. Two months later, when Deng Yifei finished his mission and returned to Quxia city again, he heard that similar murders had happened, and the modus operandi were the same as the murderer two months ago. The guards are still unable to catch the murderer. There is no lack of innate environment in the city guards, but almost all of them are the high-level of the city guards, so it is impossible to arrange people to watch the night! As for the congenitally armed men in the city guard, they really worked hard. The city guard sent several congenitally armed men on duty for ten consecutive nights, but they left without waiting for the murderer. The second time, the congenital warrior waited for the elder brother for ten days, but within that ten days, the murderer still did not appear. The third time, almost the same result, the city guard locked the West City, still did not wait for the murderer! When Deng Yifei arrived at Quxia City, it was already 15 days after the third case, and the murderer did not continue to commit the crime. Chen Hao''s lack of interest in this kind of unsophisticated murderer. However, when Deng Yifei heard about this incident, he was filled with indignation. After learning that the other party might only have zhenyuanjing strength, and that he was fully able to cope with it, he couldn''t sit still. "Lord Jianling, I want to deal with this villain!" What else can Chen Hao say? You want to let that villain go? It doesn''t work! After all, he is now the red blood sword. He is as evil as a foe. He does not drink the blood of the villain. He is not happy with the red blood sword! So Chen Hao agreed to come down. During the five days Deng Yifei waited, the master of the city guard was withdrawn, leaving Deng Yifei to insist. Deng Yifei''s ambush location is particular. He studied the map of Quxia city and went through every street in the civilian area of Xicheng. Finally, he chose such a block where he thought the villain was likely to commit a crime. To Chen Hao''s relief, the villain was so "on the road" that he came out to die as Deng Yifei speculated. The warrior in the middle stage of zhenyuanjing gives a glance in front of Deng Yifei, and Deng Yifei immediately becomes energetic. Deng Yifei closes his eyes, shakes his stiff limbs a little, and listens to each other''s position with his ears. After waiting for the other party to go a little further, he opened his eyes a little more and followed up lightly by the slight sound of the other party. Less than half a quarter of an hour later, Deng Yifei heard a light sound, which should be the sound of opening the window. After hearing the wind, he drew out the Red Blood Sword and rushed to the location of the villain. Finally, he rushed into a half open window. In the room, the dark shadow resisted for a while, but he was easily killed by Deng Yifei. "Ah The woman''s piercing scream awakened other relatives in the room. Deng Yifei took a look at the figure on the bed, quickly stepped back, jumped out of the window and disappeared into the vast night. Chen Hao looks at the body of the villain. Although he is wearing a mask, he still can''t stop Chen Hao''s divine consciousness. That villain, Chen Hao, is a member of the city guard. In recent days, the city guard has been patrolling. He has seen it once or twice No wonder the congenital warrior of the city guard can''t find his man every time he is waiting for a rabbit! "Why are you running so fast? I don''t know. I thought you had done something bad! " Deng Yifei calmly replied: "I think it''s troublesome to stay there. I''m too lazy to explain to them!" "Next time, remember to do a good job, you must let others know that you did it. Only when you let the villains know your name, they will be afraid!" Chen Hao didn''t say anything more. He just mentioned Deng Yifei. Red blood sword is waiting for Deng Yifei to become a holy sword! Deng Yifei is not famous. How can Red Blood Sword follow Zhanguang? "Well, I know!" Feeling the energy of the red blood sword into the body, Deng Yifei''s cold eyes also gradually filled with joy. He is approaching the peak of Zhenyuan realm. As long as he reaches the peak of Zhenyuan realm and breaks through the congenital realm, he can deal with the wolf stronghold!It''s not that he didn''t want to take advantage of Tianyun gate to eradicate the wolf stronghold. However, his popularity in the door is not good. There are no congenial Jingwu acquaintances. Even elder martial sister Liao Qinqin, who took him to the door, has not seen him for three years! There is another way, that is, you can assign a task to tianyunmen, and let the tianyunmen inborn Kungfu take the task. But it''s a pity that Deng Yifei didn''t have anything to offer. In the past three years, he did not have much savings on hand, which could not satisfy the appetite of the congenital martial arts. Deng Yifei returned to the Inn and took out a brick thick pamphlet and a pen and inkstone from the space bag at his waist. With a faint equal light, he turned the pamphlet to the last page and drew a black line on the last record, proving that the villain recorded above had been killed by him! Every time you cross out a sword, every time you cross out the name of a villain, Deng Yifei will have a strong sense of spiritual satisfaction! Three years later, the pamphlet in Deng Yifei''s hand is three times thicker than before. Under the guidance of Chen Hao, the pamphlet is full of records of many evil deeds, including the names of many people who must be killed, their strength and living address! Half of the records in the pamphlet have been crossed out by the brush. Each stroke proves that at least one villain died under the red blood sword! In the past three years, there have been thousands of thugs who died in Deng Yifei''s hands! They may not be strong enough, but Deng Yifei thinks they deserve to die. Under the light, Deng Yifei looks through the list and reads it one by one with his eyes. This is a habit he has developed in the past three years. Every time before going to bed, he would go through all the records on the list, and by the way, he would also select the criminals who are recorded. He has the strength to kill them. Where the criminals live nearby, they can be easily removed Before long, he focused on a group of mountain bandits. It was said that the head of mountain bandits had the later stage of zhenyuanjing or the peak strength! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 No one else should be afraid! Deng Yifei thinks that he has the strength to challenge these mountain bandits now! If he can kill those mountain bandits, maybe he can become the top warrior of Zhenyuan realm. So with his strength, there will be a great hope to become the first in Tianyun gate! Ten days later, Deng Yifei appeared at the gate of the group of mountain bandits. The wooden gate recalled Deng Yifei''s unforgettable memories. "Who are you? How dare you come to Tianlong stronghold On the wooden sentry, a mountain thief yelled. Tianlong village, Chen Hao almost didn''t laugh when he heard the name. The name is very powerful, but it''s a little powerful It doesn''t deserve a name. If Chen Hao remembers correctly, this is the second mountain bandit gang called "Tianlong village" that Deng Yifei met! The previous one, Deng Yifei has been afraid to touch! The illiteracy rate of people in this world is very high. They are not martial arts people. It''s good that most ordinary people can write their names. Even those martial arts people, in Chen Hao''s opinion, are few literate! Deng Yifei also belongs to the uneducated type. In three years, his handwriting is still the same as dog crawling. Culture is not high, of course, do not expect them to take any new name! Deng Yifei cut the Red Blood Sword horizontally and cut the wooden gate of Tianlong village in two. "Enemy attack On the sentry post, the sound of the hard and rapid Gong spread far away. Deng Yifei strode into the stockade. Not long after, more than 30 mountain bandits came out with weapons. Deng Yifei stares at them, says nothing, and rushes into the mountain bandits with the red blood sword. Deng Yifei never said one more word to mountain bandits, which is his habit. When he used to go out on duty, he always gave priority to mountain bandits! Chen Hao thinks that if he wants to inherit the red blood sword in the future, he can get in touch with the memory of seventeen. They are very good at killing mountain bandits, and Deng Yifei will certainly approve of him! More than 30 mountain bandits have been killed, and more than 100 mountain bandits have come out. The bandit at the head is a top warrior in zhenyuanjing! "The people of tianyunmen?" The top warrior of zhenyuanjing had some eyes, and recognized Deng Yifei''s identity at a glance. The head of the mountain bandit''s face suddenly became serious, "we Tianlong stronghold should not have offended the people of your family?" Deng Yifei killed a mountain thief with one sword, and replied coldly: "I don''t like you!" "Hum, do you think I''ll be afraid of you, a real warrior in the late Yuan Dynasty?" Being choked by Deng Yifei, the leader of Tianlong stronghold said angrily, "it''s a big deal. After killing you, I''ll dissolve Tianlong stronghold and fly away!" Deng Yifei did not answer each other''s words, he just focused on killing the mountain bandits around him. He''s very fierce. He doesn''t give his opponent any chance to survive with every sword. "You all get out of my way, let me do it, I''ll kill him!" With that, he rushed to Deng Yifei with his long sword. The long sword in the leader''s hand of Tianlong stronghold is wrapped with a layer of cyan Zhenyuan. Chen Hao can see at a glance that the opponent should have mastered a kind of mysterious and inferior sword technique, that is, he can''t practice it well. Facing the attack of the leader of Tianlong stronghold, Deng Yifei drew his sword from his body and said in a low voice: "the secret of killing - Thunder sword technique!" "What? "The mood of killing?" The leader of Tianlong stronghold never dreamed that he would master the artistic conception if he ran into a young disciple outside Tianyun gate in the later period of Zhenyuan kingdom! Yes, Deng Yifei finally realized the artistic conception of killing, in the middle of his true yuan realm. It can only be said that every sword owner of the red blood sword is related to the killing! Of course, the most real situation is that half of it may be due to the influence of the red blood sword, and the other half must be due to the killing of the sword owner. Most of the martial arts people of Deng Yifei''s age are now working hard to improve their accomplishments, ponder their martial arts skills, and occasionally go out to do tasks. Moreover, most of the tasks are not necessarily related to killing. Deng Yifei is an alternative. In the past three years, most of the time, he is not killing the villain, but on the way to find the villain! He always maintains a positive and high spirited attitude! However, Chen Hao believes that Deng Yifei has a simple mind, a firm goal, and a good mental state. So far, he has no tendency to be possessed. He should be able to persist for a long time. Deng Yifei''s blood red killing mood, strong murderous spirit and corpses all over the ground make the bandits on the scene turn pale. "Dang"! The Red Blood Sword collides with the long sword of the leader of Tianlong stronghold. The leader of Tianlong stronghold steps back two steps, and the long sword in his hand is broken. Deng Yifei takes advantage of the victory to pursue and kill the terrified leader of Tianlong stronghold under the sword! The last enemy mountain bandit died under the sword. Deng Yifei sat in the body and tried his best to absorb the pure true yuan from the red blood sword. Finally, he broke through to the peak of true yuan!Along the broad mountain road and around a small mountain peak, Deng Yifei was suddenly enlightened. Tianyunfeng, the main peak of tianyunmen, appeared in front of him again. In this mission, he left zongmen to carry out the mission. Four months later, if he was on his way, it would only take him more than two months to run back and forth, but it was not his main purpose to go out to carry out the mission! "Is that younger martial brother or elder martial brother? Are you a disciple of tianyunmen? It looks so handsome! Why haven''t you seen him before? " Three female disciples of Tianyun gate come face to face. One of them stares at Deng Yifei, then lowers her head and whispers to her little sister. "I don''t know!" A female disciple whispered. "He should be Deng Yifei of yunhaifeng. I have heard of him. He is one of the famous talents of yunhaifeng!" "Have you seen him before?" Asked the first female disciple. "No, I just heard Yun Haifeng''s friends mention him. He is very handsome, but he has a very cold personality. He has no friends. He has been alone all the time. He is very murderous. It''s totally in line with him. I think it should be him. He didn''t run away!" "I didn''t expect that we have such a handsome guy in tianyunmen. I want to pursue him!" Chen Hao looked at the three female disciples of Tianyun gate. They were all 15 or 16 years old, just the age of Sichun. "Forget it! You can''t do it! At first glance, he knows that it''s not easy to get in touch with When they were close to Deng Yifei, they all stopped whispering. Deng Yifei just looked at them, and there was no expression on his face! After Deng Yifei walked away, the female disciple who said she wanted to pursue Deng Yifei said in a low voice: "he just looked at me, and I almost stopped breathing!" "Is his eyes very murderous?" "Yes, to my heart!" The girl touched her heart and sighed. That said that Deng Yifei is not easy to contact, a little more rational female disciple directly turned a white eye at her little sister! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 "What are you looking at? Don''t you like handsome guys? " "Yes, I just hope you can calm down. It''s impossible for you to talk to him!" Said the female disciple, who was a little calmer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The words of the three female disciples made Chen Hao feel happy. Deng Yifei''s development, roughly in his control of the plan, did not have too many twists and turns. This smooth, let Chen Hao some unexpected. After all, the cultivation of a person''s character is extremely complex, and it will be influenced by many factors, but in the past three years, it has gone on smoothly according to the established track. Chen Hao''s efforts, Deng Yifei''s active cooperation and his personal experience are indispensable. The only thing Chen Hao regrets is Deng Yifei''s savvy. Even if the red blood sword can enhance his talent to a certain extent, his savvy can only be regarded as the middle class level of tianyunmen disciples. What is the middle level of tianyunmen disciples? According to Chen Hao''s observation, in fact, there is a kind of person who has a great chance to understand the artistic conception and become an inborn martial artist, but it''s very slim to break through the sky, and it needs a lot of luck. Luck? It''s very mysterious. The owner of the red blood sword, on the whole, most of his luck is not good! When Deng Yifei stepped into Yunhai peak, snowflakes of the size of rice began to float in the sky. Deng Yifei looked at the gloomy sky, stretched out his palm, caught the white snow, and watched the snow melt in his hands. He said in a low voice: "sect Dabi, there is still a month left!" "This time, do you want to join?" "Yes!" Deng Yifei said firmly. When Deng Yifei just entered Tianyun gate, he missed the school competition. Then at the end of the next two years, he missed all the school competitions. This year is the third year, and he is most confident. He doesn''t want to miss it any more. At the end of each year, the top three schools in tianyunmen are awarded the Xuanji level martial arts, but every time, Deng Yifei doesn''t get into the top three. Because although he can be enhanced by killing the villains, other geniuses are not vegetarian! Before the congenital realm, there was a pill to make up for it. There was not a big gap between different levels of genius. It was after the congenital realm that could really make the gap between different levels of genius open. Deng Yifei''s cultivation started late, and his understanding and roots are too common. Over the years, he has been chasing those talents. Chen Hao hesitated for a moment and said: "three years, it''s time to teach you something!" "Is Lord Jianling willing to teach me at last?" When he said this, Deng Yifei''s voice was choked. He would only show this side in front of Chen Hao. Chen Hao told him before that he would teach him well when the time came. However, it was just mentioned. Deng Yifei had mentioned it to Chen Hao several times, but Chen Hao refused it because it was not enough to kill the villains. "Yes, I have seen your efforts in the past three years!" "Thank you, Lord Jianling!" With excitement, Deng Yifei directly opened his hut, shook off the dust on the bed, locked the door, and then firmly grasped the Red Blood Sword and lay on the bed. Chen Hao continued: "these heritages are all left by the successive masters of the red blood holy sword!" "Shengjian has been the leader of the sword?" Deng Yifei lost his voice. "That''s right. You are not the only sword owner of the red blood holy sword. Before you, there were 37 sword owners!" Chen Hao''s tone is very heavy, as if with a trace of memory. Deng Yifei found that the weight of the red blood sword in his hand was heavier. "Thirty seven predecessors, are they all excellent?" Chen Hao tone of grief said: "yes, they are excellent, are very kind, honest, brave, just like you!" At this point, Chen Hao thinks of the seventeen who slaughtered the city, Zhou Lihua who destroyed the faction, Lin Jie who destroyed the state of Liang Ping and Lu Qiu City The tone of grief almost did not hold! Deng Yifei doesn''t know Chen Hao''s psychological activities. His eyes are full of excitement. He only knew that he was not the only one who was selected by the red blood sword. He was not the only one who was dedicated to killing the villain, but also had 37 predecessors! He is not alone! "As long as you can understand their artistic conception, it will be enough for you to benefit a lot." "Well, you''re ready. Come on!" Chen Hao didn''t hesitate much this time, so he prepared some life fragments for Deng Yifei. Of course, these are all pre processed. Chen Hao will selectively cut off those who are not in line with the purpose of killing villains with the red blood sword! As a result, Deng Yifei saw a young soldier who was tall and exaggerated, just like a little giant. With his soldiers, he constantly surrounded and suppressed bandits by extremely cruel means.As a bystander, Deng Yifei was enthusiastic about this scene! He really wants to be the subordinate of the senior and charge with him! Then he witnessed the tragedy of Qingfeng city after being slaughtered, and felt the deep-rooted anger of the elder. He was also filled with righteous indignation. In Deng Yifei''s opinion, slaughtering the city is absolutely an unforgivable crime! Later, through the dialogue between the elder and other soldiers, as well as the extremely incomplete and strange corpses everywhere, Deng Yifei learned that his elder, surnamed Chen, was a soldier of Nanyun country, and their opponent was the evil black blood country controlled by the demon sect! Then, Deng Yifei watched with his own eyes the whole process of Chen''s understanding of the artistic conception of power, and felt his use of the artistic conception of killing and his revenge on the evil black blood country. Finally, he saw with his own eyes that in order to protect the people in the capital of Nanyun state, elder Chen had to use the "last Elegy" to completely destroy hundreds of thousands of troops of the evil black blood state with one man''s power! He saw the bloody sky, the broken earth, and the cruel army totally immersed in fear At the end of the day, Deng Yifei''s eyes were filled with tears. This is his predecessor! He is the predecessor of Deng Yifei! After a long time, Chen Hao asked in a low voice, "how''s it going? Do you have any insights? " Asked by Chen Hao, Deng Yifei gradually woke up from that feeling. He was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s a little bit!" Chen Hao some expectations asked: "is the artistic conception of force?" "No It''s the mood of fear. With a little understanding, I feel that it fits me better. It seems that I feel a little context, and let the villain be in fear all the time. Isn''t that my goal? " "Is there no other harvest?" Chen Hao was a little disappointed. What he valued most was the artistic conception of power. Is Deng Yifei''s savvy still too low? "Yes!" Deng Yifei scratched his wet hair and said, "just now when I saw Mr. Chen kill those villains and fight against the black blood army, I really want to fight with him and kill those villains together At that time, I had a very strange feeling. I felt as if I had something to get out of my heart! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 A feeling, as if there is something to come out? If it''s just a simple emotion, Deng Yifei should be able to speak it out instead of using "eccentric" to describe it. "How do you feel? Be specific "I feel a bit like the mood of killing, the mood of fear!" Artistic conception? Is it really artistic conception? Chen Hao looks at Deng Yifei''s heart position, but he is constantly thinking in his mind. Ordinary artistic conception involving natural rules, including artistic conception of power and artistic conception of speed, is comprehended by the warrior. These artistic conceptions will never appear any illusion from the heart! Unless, that kind of artistic conception does not come from the natural rules such as wind, fire, water and ice, but from the heart of the warrior. Most of the artistic conception involved in the spiritual level are strange and unpredictable. Chen Hao is most familiar with the artistic conception of killing and fear! Then there is the destruction mood from the black star king, and the magical rules he comprehends make Chen Hao still have no idea. Then there is the mood of mourning that I got from Lin Jie three years ago. The mood of mourning is Chen Hao''s own name. Lin Jie has never mentioned this kind of mood, so Chen Hao doesn''t know its real name. In Chen Hao''s opinion, the effect of the mood of mourning is very weak. For fighting, the effect of the mood of mourning is very small, or even almost no, at most making the enemy feel depressed. However, this kind of artistic conception is also extremely strange. As long as the enemy is defeated by Lin Jie, he is likely to be in a decadent and frustrated mood for a long time. The stronger the will of the enemy, the weaker the influence of the mood of mourning on the enemy. If the enemy is weak in martial arts, he is likely to destroy the enemy completely in his mind and make him the same as Lin Jie. When Chen Hao saw this artistic conception for the first time, he just secretly admired it in his heart. Lin Jiezhen, who has the potential as a painter, is not lack of appeal! However, Chen Hao soon found that this kind of artistic conception had little practical effect on the Red Blood Sword and its owner. If this kind of artistic conception wants to have an impact on the enemy, it must defeat the enemy head-on, and the enemy still has to live Under the red blood sword, how can we keep alive? Finally, when Chen Hao was in Nanyun, he met the old man in the Royal Library of Nanyun. Does Deng Yifei''s understanding of the artistic conception of fear mean that he may have a certain talent in some spiritual artistic conception which deviates from the natural rules? If it''s really a gift of artistic conception at the spiritual level, it''s really a surprise for Chen Hao! The problem of Deng Yifei''s own understanding has always been the knot in Chen Hao''s mind. Chen Hao once thought that even if a pig acted as the sword master, he could turn the sword master into a powerful pig He didn''t know how naive he was until he met Deng Yifei! The main bone of the sword is too low. The feedback of the red blood sword can make up for it. Now the red blood sword has made up for Deng Yifei''s weakness, making him one of the fastest disciples in tianyunmen''s young life! The problem of intelligibility is fatal to Deng Yifei. Even if Chen Hao tries his best to open up the inheritance of the former sword master for Deng Yifei, what he understands will be very limited. Moreover, when he realizes a certain stage, he still needs to rely on himself. His own understanding is not enough. No matter how many tutorials he reads, he will not be the top! Chen Hao had never thought that he could meet such a low savvy sword master before The innate savvy is too poor, which will limit Deng Yifei''s upper limit. Unless the Red Blood Sword evolves again, it can give the sword owner more savvy Deng Yifei can understand the artistic conception of the spiritual level, it is not the same! According to the materials that light Yan once looked up in xueshamen, combined with Chen Hao''s experience, the artistic conception of the spiritual level, once understood, and then want to continue to improve, the requirements for the understanding of martial arts are not so high! The artistic conception of killing is to persist in killing and keep killing! Fear mood, to constantly let the enemy feel what is called fear! The destruction of artistic conception needs an impulse to destroy the world! The artistic conception of nothingness needs inner loneliness. It takes a long time to be in a state of complete decadence and self abandonment To interfere with the external rules by heart and will. In addition to savvy, the most important thing for a warrior who wants to improve his mind is persistence. Stick to your heart, stick to yourself. But how can we make Deng Yifei, an elm like fool, understand the artistic conception that belongs to him alone and fits him most? To say that the artistic conception of the spiritual level is easier to improve than the ordinary artistic conception, it only refers to after comprehension, not before! In fact, the difficulty of understanding the artistic conception of the spiritual level is not low at all, far beyond the artistic conception easily comprehended by ordinary martial artists such as wind, water, earth, fire and so on! If the understanding is very simple, the proportion of soldiers who understand the killing mood in the southern region will not be so small!It''s a very emotional, abstract thing! Chen Hao is rare and falls into serious thinking. He carefully and comprehensively analyzed Deng Yifei''s personality characteristics, interests and hobbies, and recalled what happened in the period when he had the most violent emotional fluctuations in the past. Before long, he almost grasped the clue. "You mean, when you saw seventeen kill those villains and fight against the black blood army, you wanted to fight with him and kill those villains together, and you had that strange feeling?" "Yes Chen Hao can''t accurately judge what the artistic conception is in Deng Yifei''s mind, but he probably found a way to stimulate its early birth. Yes, it''s just exciting! Understanding the artistic conception is not a woman''s pregnancy in October. Even if it is stimulated out, let it be born ahead of time, there is no premature birth. If we rely on Deng Yifei himself to understand, with his understanding, we don''t know which year and which month to wait! From the perspective of historical experience, it is extremely dangerous for the Red Blood Sword owners who only master the artistic conception of killing without other artistic conception checks and balances. Even if the danger has not come yet, it will only be late and will never be absent! Of course, maybe for those with poor understanding like Deng Yifei, the danger brought by the artistic conception of killing may be more late than other sword owners After all, he is a fool! Even the Red Blood Sword almost can''t save the fool! Three years to understand the concept of killing fool! Anyway, it is absolutely beneficial for Deng Yifei to comprehend another artistic conception in advance. "You may be pregnant with another artistic conception in your body. I need you to completely open your mind to me without any resistance. I will help you to stimulate it. Do you agree?" "Yes, Lord Jianling, come on!" Deng Yifei wiped the sweat on his face with a quilt. Without hesitation, he agreed to Chen Hao''s request directly! "Very good!" The Red Blood Sword radiated a milky holy light, which enveloped Deng Yifei. "The realm of fantasy!" In an instant, Deng Yifei fell into another world www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Not long after he fell into the dreamland, Chen Hao observed that Deng Yifei clenched his teeth and began to breathe heavily. His hands clenched into fists and his heart beat violently, showing an extremely angry expression. Chen Hao must not be surprised that Deng Yifei has such a reaction, because most of what Deng Yifei sees in the dreamland are crimes that Chen Hao sees and hears, plus a little bit of artistic processing! With years of experience and the combination of knowledge of the two worlds, the evils Deng Yifei saw in his dreamland are absolutely in line with a series of adjectives, such as inhuman, shocking, tragic and so on. In addition to Chen Hao''s illusory realm and the spiritual framework of those who surpass the top of the realm, Deng Yifei''s world is also extremely real. He can''t find any flaws and can''t get rid of it! For Deng Yifei, who insists on justice and vows to devote himself to killing evil all his life, every frame of the picture is a kind of spiritual torture for him! Deng Yifei''s eyes were round, as if they were going to crack the corners of his eyes. Deng Yifei''s teeth bite too hard. His cheek muscles bulge, as if to crush the hard teeth. His fingernails were deeply embedded in the palm of his hand, piercing the skin and bleeding Chen Hao knows that Deng Yifei would like to mention the red blood sword, rush into the dreamland and kill all those heinous people! Unfortunately, he can only act as a spectator, a spectator, nothing to do Time, a minute of the past, Deng Yifei body sweat will be thin quilt immersed in water stains. An hour later, Deng Yifei''s anger is still rising, but what Chen Hao wants to see has never appeared. However, Chen Hao was not discouraged at all. He also has lots of materials for Deng Yifei to enjoy. Half an hour later, Deng Yifei was still sweating, and the blood in his palm was flowing like a stream If he continues, his life may be in danger. In Chen Hao''s eyes, he was indifferent. Anyway Should be unable to die, can not bear, he will lose consciousness, from the fantasy out. Half an hour later, Chen Hao suddenly looks at Deng Yifei''s undulating chest, and a dazzling light bursts out of him A strange energy of artistic conception envelops Deng Yifei''s whole body! The success of artistic conception is stimulated to awaken! Then Chen Hao saw Deng Yifei''s wound stabbed by his fingernail, and he began to shoot red blood, just like the wound was not in the palm of his hand, but in the artery! Chen Hao takes back the realm of fantasy and releases Deng Yifei from the fantasy. Deng Yifei, who was just released, suddenly sat up from the bed and began to vomit when he was lying beside the bed! In the narrow hut, there was a disgusting sour smell. Chen Haoxin appreciated Deng Yifei''s embarrassed expression and was a little proud. Deng Yifei''s psychological endurance is actually very strong. The first time he killed someone, he turned pale. Dengjiacun was slaughtered. Looking at the corpses on the ground, he cried. When he saw the human bones gnawed clean in shangjiucheng, his face remained unchanged But in Chen Hao''s fantasy, he was tossed into this picture. Chen Hao was very satisfied with this, which fully affirmed his ability to scare people! After spitting out all the acid in his stomach, Deng Yifei wiped the stains on his mouth as if he was drunk. He fell back on the bed and looked at the thatched roof with his eyes vacant. His chest was still undulating violently. There was no more bleeding on his palm, and the dazzling white light dissipated! After waiting for half a quarter of an hour, Chen Haocai said, "what''s the matter?" "Not bad!" Deng Yifei turned to the Red Blood Sword and asked, "master Jianling, are all the illusions I see inside real?" "Of course!" "I didn''t expect that there were so many villains in the world. They were so cruel that they didn''t deserve to be called human beings!" "How big the world is, how many human beings are, villain Of course, too! " Chen Hao doesn''t want to entangle in this aspect. Although there are many villains in the world, there are many good people. What he is more interested in is what artistic conception Deng Yifei has awakened with his help! "Feel it? New artistic conception On Deng Yifei''s tired face, he showed some joy: "well, I feel it!" "What ability? I feel pretty good! " "Light, extreme light, I want to call it Aurora!" Deng Yifei changed a posture to lie down and said, "it''s not the natural light, but the light of the soul. I think it''s just for me!" The ultimate light? From the heart? Is it from Deng Yifei''s belief? Perhaps influenced by the traditional Chinese doctrine of the mean, Chen Hao is extremely alert to the word "extreme" described by Deng Yifei.Any kind of thought, going to extremes, may bring danger. But what''s the matter with his red blood sword? "What does it have? Does it enhance your fighting capacity? " What artistic conception, Chen Hao does not care, he cares about is can enhance Deng Yifei''s fighting ability! "There''s reinforcement!" Deng Yifei closed his eyes and felt it for a while, saying, "if my enemy is identified as a villain by me, this artistic conception will probably suppress the artistic conception of the other party..." Suppression? The suppression of villains? However, the adjective "the person I identified as a villain" is very delicate Very idealistic! "What if the other person''s mood is better than yours?" "At the same level, skills can be suppressed. If the artistic conception of the other side is stronger than me, I should have the probability to override the level and suppress. It depends on the mental state of the other side. If the artistic conception of the other side is weaker than me, it can be suppressed basically..." Deng Yifei some embarrassed said, "this may not be compared to the artistic conception of Chen predecessors force!" Depending on the other person''s mental state? The other person''s mental state? Chen Hao took a deep look at Deng Yifei and felt that he was lucky! Aurora mood, although it may not be as good as the mood of force and speed, but it is also much better than ordinary mood, especially in the face of Siege! As for the other person''s mental state That''s more in line with the red blood sword! Red blood sword is very good at weakening the enemy''s mental state! What''s more, Deng Yifei realized the artistic conception of killing and the artistic conception of fear, which can weaken and suppress the enemy''s mental state to a great extent So The mood of aurora is really in line with Deng Yifei''s character, Deng Yifei''s code of conduct, and Chen Hao''s goal of becoming a holy sword! As for whether it can fit the killing mood of Deng Yifei and the magic sword field of red blood sword, Chen Hao actually has a question in his heart. Aurora, such a dazzling light, can be regarded as the only one in Chen Hao''s life. This kind of light, as if with a strong "justice"! Will it blend with the artistic conception of killing, which is full of evil? Is it possible that when Deng Yifei uses the two kinds of artistic conception at the same time, there will be a violent conflict? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 "Try to use the killing sword state and the newly understood aurora sword state at the same time. I want to see if there will be any conflict between them!" "Oh, good!" As soon as Deng Yifei heard that there might be a conflict, he became nervous. He held the red blood sword. The scarlet killing sword intended to wrap the body of the red blood sword. Then there was a dazzling white light. After that, the whole red blood sword became bright white! Chen Hao sensed that there was no conflict between killing sword and aurora sword. On the contrary, they were easily integrated, and even promoted each other to produce chemical reactions! That is to say, Deng Yifei''s words are very high sounding and "just". Only when dealing with villains can they be useful In fact, the so-called aurora sword may not match "justice"? This is worthy of Chen Hao''s serious examination! The aurora sword is not so serious as it seems. Then Chen Hao thought again, what if Deng Yifei''s opponent was not identified as a villain by him? Is the combat effectiveness going to decline? Think of here, Chen Hao some can''t laugh or cry! However, the worst did not happen, Chen Hao can accept. As long as the aurora sword and red blood sword are not impulsive, it is the best result. What''s more, the aurora sword is really in line with Deng Yifei''s, with a strong middle flavor! What makes Chen Hao satisfied with aurora sword is that it gives everyone a strong visual impact! Born with a dazzling background color, it can blind the eyes of ordinary people, even the color of the killing mood can be completely covered. Chen Hao takes another look at the quilt that covers Deng Yifei. In the light of the aurora sword, there is no shadow at the fold of his quilt, which is completely illuminated by the aurora sword! "Try raising your left hand!" Chen Hao ordered again. Deng Yifei didn''t know what Jianling wanted to do, but he didn''t hesitate and raised his left hand directly. "Look at the wall!" On the wall, there is no shadow of Deng Yifei''s hand. It''s so bright! Deng Yifei stared at the wall without shadow and said in a low voice: "the aurora is out, all shadows All will be gone After hearing Deng Yifei''s words, Chen Hao suddenly released his consciousness and found that no one around him overheard Deng Yifei''s words. Then he was relieved! What Deng Yifei said made him feel ashamed! Chen Hao never dreamed that one day, his red blood sword would meet such a sword master full of Qi! Deng Yifei is definitely the second best swordsman in the history of red blood sword! Hesitated for a while, Chen Hao still did not plan to give Deng Yifei advice, he did not hear. After all, this is Deng Yifei''s declaration. The artistic conception of the soul level, Chen Hao also found a little way, the sword master had better adhere to self. Now that he''s in second place, let him continue to be in second place! "Master Jianling, how can I improve the meaning of aurora sword?" "Aurora sword idea is born from the belief you insist on. You just need to continue to insist on the belief and practice it repeatedly, and it should be able to be promoted!" Deng Yifei''s eyes brightened: "adhere to faith? Do you want to continue killing the villains? Yes, it must be Chen Hao also believes that the birth of the aurora sword idea should be derived from Deng Yifei''s persistence in killing the villains and his own belief in the past three years! The aurora may be Deng Yifei''s way now. Under the guidance of Chen Hao, in the past three years, Deng Yifei''s persistence in killing criminals has reached the point of "paranoia" in the eyes of ordinary people! Have you ever seen anyone who compares the lives of ordinary people with those of supernatural experts? That''s Deng Yifei! In his pamphlet, the names of the two supernatural experts were recorded because they killed civilians The rest of the time is about a month away. Deng Yifei, who understands the meaning of the aurora sword, makes Chen haoduo optimistic. So in the rest of the time, Chen Hao passes on the sword master''s inheritance to let Deng Yifei focus on understanding the artistic conception of fear. Deng Yifei realized the artistic conception of fear after several days in Shiqi! Take his words for example, he likes this artistic conception, so that all the villains are always in fear! In addition, by the way, Chen Hao taught Fu Yuanming''s skill of decapitation to him. Beheading, back and forth, is a sword skill that is easy to learn but difficult to master. It is very suitable for Deng Yifei who is short of time. Moreover, "beheading" is the most suitable sword technique for Deng Yifei among all the inferior swordsmanship. As long as you decapitate more, you should cultivate it to perfection one day. After all, Deng Yifei''s talent is not poor to the end. There is no lack of understanding to cultivate Xuanji sword skill! After one month''s cultivation, Deng Yifei''s skill has been greatly improved. He not only understands the meaning of the aurora sword, but also understands the meaning of the fear sword. He has almost doubled his strength by practicing decapitation to the beginning!Chen Hao was barely satisfied with his three artistic conceptions. Walking out of the thatched cottage, Deng Yi went straight to take part in this year''s school competition. The official date of the contest is just 15 days later. The registration time of only 10 days is very tight. Because Deng Yifei was 16 years old, he was not accidentally assigned to the 16-year-old group. If he can win the first place, he has the right to challenge the top disciples of the 17-year-old and 18-year-old groups. Once he wins, he will get more generous sect rewards. High end combat power is impossible or missing for every clan. Every sect spared no effort to cultivate young talents. Because of the relationship between the sect and Dabi, many disciples step on the time line to sign up at the sect, so Tianyun gate is more lively than ever. The whole clan pays more attention to the fierce competition among the inner disciples. In Yunhai clan, the outer disciples pay more attention to the dazzling talents of the outer disciples! Among them, Li Wenxuan, who is close to 16 years old, has reached the peak of zhenyuanjing, and has already understood the artistic conception, is the most popular one among the disciples. Under his dazzling aura of genius, the top of those disciples who have reached the age of 17 or 18 have completely lost their luster! After the appearance of Li Wenxuan, those disciples who are older than him have no meaning of existence at all. After all, if they were really gifted, they would have realized the artistic conception, improved their accomplishments, and become the innate martial arts, and entered the inner door! Of course, it''s not to say that among the 17-year-old and 8-year-old disciples, there is no one who understands the artistic conception and has no stronger strength than Li Wenxuan. But Li Wenxuan''s appearance tells all the outside disciples that his martial arts talent is better than those of the older ones! Some people mention Deng Yifei, but most of his disciples don''t know what his current strength is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 He is too independent, has no friends, and has never played in front of the public. He is not very clear about his real strength. Almost all the disciples of tianyunmenwai are placed in yunhaifeng, yunshuifeng and yunyuefeng. The three peaks are close to each other. Yunshuifeng is closest to the main peak of tianyunmenwai, and the female disciples of tianyunmenwai live on it. The competition place of the sect Dabi is arranged in a flat open space between Yunhai peak, Yunshui peak and Yunyue peak. It is said that this was a small valley in those days. Later, it was filled and leveled by the founder of tianyunmen sect, and 30 challenge arenas were set up for the outside disciples to compete in martial arts. However, the place for the inner disciples to challenge was arranged behind Tianyun peak, the main peak of Tianyun gate. After signing up, Deng Yifei got a number plate with 73 on the front and 12 on the back. On the day of the martial arts competition, thousands of people gathered around the thirty-six challenge arena. Chen Hao has a problem. Every time he sees a large number of martial arts gathered together, he will imagine in his mind what would happen if someone carried a red blood sword and slaughtered all the martial arts here. It''s just like some people, every time they stand on the floor, they always fantasize in their minds about what they will feel if they jump off the floor - it''s all wrong! When Deng Yifei arrived at the edge of the challenge arena, he could not help frowning when he saw so many disciples gathered together. Lonely and silent, he was born to dislike places with many people. He likes quiet. However, he was lucky that the 12th challenge arena was on the edge of all the challenge arenas. After finding the 12th challenge arena, Su Yang leaned a little closer to the edge, and then closed his eyes with the red blood sword. The 1.9-meter-old Su Yang looks like a jade tree facing the wind. No matter where he stands, it''s a beautiful scenery! Even Chen Hao smelled the smell of pretending to be a criminal because of his cold and solemn manner, standing as straight as a pine, holding his sword and closing his eyes. If someone else pretends to be like this, Chen Hao may even encourage the sword master to beat him to the ground. Unfortunately, he is the owner of the red blood sword. Chen Hao knows that Deng Yifei didn''t mean to be so forced. Deng Yifei has a bad reputation and never cares about other people''s opinions. Standing far, because I like quiet, because there is no place to sit. He closed his eyes because he paid more attention to martial arts competition. Besides, he had nothing else to do. Soon, Deng Yifei attracted the eyes of a large group of outside disciples. "Is that our outer disciple of Tianyun gate?" The female disciple of Youyun Shuifeng was surprised. "It should be. Don''t you see his uniform just like ours?" "But why have I never heard of him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A disciple of yunhaifeng, who knew Deng Yifei, took the opportunity to chat up and said, "I know, that''s Deng Yifei, our elder martial brother of yunhaifeng. It''s said that his strength is very strong. He should be in the top five in yunhaifeng!" "So powerful?" In the eyes of ordinary female students, the top five of one peak is enough to prove their excellence! "I think so! Elder martial brother Deng is very low-key and often works outside. We seldom see him do it! " "Is he a little cold?" There are female disciples who are good at strange ways. The outer disciple of yunhaifeng took a look at Deng Yifei and said, "brother Deng is really cold and hard to contact. If you take the initiative to say hello to him, he may also ignore you But many people in yunhaifeng know that although elder martial brother Deng is indifferent, he is very decent! " "Decent? What do you say? " Those young female disciples are eager to know the story of Deng Yifei. "Half a year ago, five disciples of zhenyuanjing got together and robbed the pills of other disciples. They happened to meet elder martial brother Deng. As a result, elder martial brother Deng almost didn''t kill them!" "What happened?" "The result? As a result, the five Zhenyuan overseas disciples who were seriously injured did not dare to say a word. After taking care of the injuries, they left the mountain after taking a sect mission. They have not come back yet. I think they are shameless! " Yunhaifeng outside disciple said, "many of the outside disciples who have been robbed are very grateful to elder martial brother Deng for his help." A female disciple stared at Deng Yifei who closed her eyes and said, "doesn''t that mean that elder martial brother Deng is just cold on the outside, but actually has a gentle heart inside?" The disciples of yunhaifeng''s outer gate looked at the female disciples in front of them. Their eyes were all focused on Deng Yifei. They couldn''t help feeling a little bitter "No.75 Yunhai peak, Deng Yifei, No.76 Yunyue peak, Fu Lei, go to No.12 challenge arena!" At the end of the morning, the referee who presided over the contest finally called Deng Yifei''s name. Deng Yifei opens his eyes and walks to the challenge arena with a long sword. When the disciples on the way see him, they can''t help but make way for him. When Deng Yifei stepped into the challenge arena, he suddenly heard three or four female disciples shouting: "brother Deng, come on!"Deng Yifei looked coldly at the three female disciples under the challenge arena. In fact, he was ignorant. Looking at his opponent, his mind was full of the looks of the three female disciples, but not his thoughts? Spring, he is trying to recall whether he knows them or not. I can''t think of where I met him, so he simply focused on his opponent. From the perspective of momentum, he only had the strength of the peak of qihaijing. "Brother Deng, come on Under the challenge arena, the female disciples called again. Many male disciples who didn''t know Deng Yifei thought bitterly in their hearts: isn''t it just good-looking? What a bunch of crazy women! After the referee announced the start of the game With only one sword, Deng Yifei knocked the long sword in his opponent''s hand, and then put the red blood sword on his opponent''s shoulder! "The contest is over, Deng Yifei wins!" Fu Lei lowered his head and looked at his empty right hand, saying nothing. He has only one feeling: strong, too strong! Deng Yifei put the red blood sword back into the scabbard, jumped off the challenge arena and stood in his original position again. "The next group, number 77..." Deng Yifei closed his eyes and didn''t leave. He has at least four battles to fight today. The schedule is very tense. If he is injured, he can apply to the referee to postpone the competition, but he can only postpone it for one day at most! The 13-18-year-old group also competes in other arenas. Fifteen days later, Deng Yifei officially entered the top 30 of the 16-year-old group and entered the second half of the competition. When 30 people of the same age stand together, Deng Yifei finds that the vast majority of these 30 people have the strength of zhenyuanjing, and only one lucky person with the highest level of qihaijing may not have met a fierce opponent. Draw lots to decide the opponent. After three days'' rest, the competition starts again. After two consecutive contests, Deng Yifei once again entered the top eight. Chen Hao has a close look at Deng Yifei''s opponents. Of the top eight, only two may pose a little threat to Deng Yifei www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Chen Hao guessed that one of them must be Li Wenxuan! Li Wenxuan and Chen Hao have heard of his name. I have to say that when Li Wenxuan''s parents gave birth to Li Wenxuan, they definitely chose a good day. He was born during the Spring Festival. That is to say, he will be seventeen years old after the school competition. Sometimes, if you are stuck in a good age, you can really practice a few months more than other 16-year-olds. As for who is Li Wenxuan and who is the other, Chen Hao doesn''t want to, and is not interested in knowing. Among the eight tianyunmenwai disciples, there are seven zhenyuanjing peak. One is in the later stage of zhenyuanjing. Deng Yifei is very lucky to draw the later martial arts of zhenyuanjing. After defeating his opponent, there is another burst of cheers. Most of the cheers are girls. After these days of fierce competition, Deng Yifei has already made a name in tianyunmen! Maybe it''s because he takes advantage of his appearance. He is second only to Li Wenxuan in popularity among his disciples. It is estimated that half of the female disciples of Tianyun gate appreciate him. Even if some of them didn''t cheer for Deng Yifei, we can see the number of female students who pay attention to Deng Yifei''s martial arts contest! Chen Hao is not surprised at all. Yan value party does not know the world. Even the disciples of tianyunmen, the great sect of Western Qin, still have some female disciples who like to see Yan. What''s more, Deng Yifei''s strength is not bad, and he can always beat his opponent cleanly. Although many onlookers can''t stand Deng Yifei''s bad face, they also admit that Deng Yifei has the strength to compete for the top three. After the remaining top four, that afternoon, Deng Yifei picked an ordinary opponent at the top of zhenyuanjing, while Li Wenxuan defeated the tricky enemy who understood the artistic conception. The referee announced that the final would be held three days later. On the day of the final, the challenge arena was full of people. Deng Yifei and Li Wenxuan stood on both sides of the challenge arena. "Elder martial brother Li, beat that little white face hard!" "Brother Deng, come on, beat brother Li, you are the first one!" Hearing this familiar voice, Deng Yifei looked down slightly. It was ran Yun. Ran Yun was assigned to yunyuefeng. A few days ago, they met again. Deng Yifei''s eyes passed ran Yun and looked at Li Wenxuan in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wenxuan also did not pay attention to the voice under the challenge arena, but carefully examined Deng Yifei and said slowly: "I have heard that you have a strong strength for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you will be so strong. I stand in front of you and seem to feel the pressure. If I''m not wrong, do you also understand the artistic conception?" "Got it!" Deng Yifei nodded. "Well, let''s have a close contest." Li Wenxuan said excitedly, "in the last game, although Mei Bing understood the artistic conception, his martial arts skills were still much worse. After defeating you, I will continue to challenge the leader of other groups, and then enter the inner gate as the first disciple of the outer gate!" "Hope!" The modest and polite Deng Yifei is not in the habit of being cruel. "You two, are you ready?" The referee asked in a deep voice. "Ready!" Deng Yifei and Li Wenxuan answered in unison. "Then I declare that the contest Start As soon as the referee announced the start, he flew directly into the air, overlooking the whole challenge arena. At the same time, he was ready to take action at any time to save the outside disciples who might die in the crisis. "Sword of the cloud - flying cloud sword technique!" Li Wenxuan''s body seems to be covered with a layer of white fog, and the sword in his hand is also covered by the white fog, which is illusory! Under the challenge arena, one of the disciples said excitedly: "elder martial brother Li has done his best. The sword of cloud means to cooperate with the inferior flying cloud sword technique of Xuan level. Deng Yifei is definitely not an opponent!" What Li Wenxuan understands is the meaning of cloud sword. Last time he competed with his opponent, Deng Yifei saw it clearly. See the opponent did not reserve, full shot, Deng Yifei of course will not hide. Deng Yifei knows that Li Wenxuan is a real genius. Even though he has been working hard to improve his cultivation, he has not spent too much time practicing his sword skills and body skills. However, because of his high savvy and relying on a family, his sword skills and body skills are still better than those of his own with the help of red blood sword! Deng Yifei''s only advantage in the face of Li Wenxuan is his artistic conception and his experience accumulated through many battles! He said silently in his heart: "killing, fear, Aurora mood!" So, in the eyes of the public, Deng Yifei''s body was shining with dazzling white light Those light, so bright, but can not feel the warmth, can only let people see it fear! But in Chen Hao''s divine consciousness, everything is different. Deng Yifei''s body burst out a strong murderous atmosphere. His body was filled with black and red fog, which was the fusion of killing sword and fear sword! But because Deng Yifei''s aurora sword realm, killing sword meaning and fear sword meaning are covered, the martial arts who are not strong in divine sense can''t find anything hidden in the light of Deng Yifei!This is the first time that Deng Yifei has done his best in the challenge arena. The opponent in front of him can''t find out his strength at all. The two sides have not yet formally met, only momentum, Li Wenxuan was completely suppressed. Killing, fear, and aurora are the three main artistic conceptions of mind. Even if the aurora has little effect on Li Wenxuan, the Red Blood Sword strengthens the sword''s main intention, and Deng Yifei''s terrible murderous spirit accumulated over the past three years, which is far more than that of ordinary martial arts of the same age, all of them press on Li Wenxuan''s heart. Li Wenxuan feels that he has difficulty breathing! "What''s the matter? Why don''t you do it? " Under the challenge arena, a disciple whispered. "I don''t know. Maybe that''s the master''s trick!" "What artistic conception that elder martial brother Deng understood, clearly with light, but always feel so cold, so terrible!" "I don''t know!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wenxuan felt sweat oozing from his palm. His heart read a move, then launched an attack to Deng Yifei. He knew that if he went on like this, he would lose even worse! He feels that Deng Yifei is very terrible, and he may not be his opponent, but his pride as a genius supports him and makes him charge against Deng Yifei! The two long swords collided in the air. As soon as he got close to Deng Yifei, Li Wenxuan felt cold all over his body, which made him palpitating! He stepped back and looked at Deng Yifei warily, but he couldn''t see anything, he could only see white light! What the hell is that? Li Wenxuan is hairy in his heart. "What''s the matter? Elder martial brother Li has been beaten back? " A disciple whispered, "is Deng Yifei that strong?" Those outside disciples didn''t know the truth, but they could see the general situation clearly. Li Wenxuan withdrew! "What is the artistic conception of your white light?" Li Wenxuan can''t help talking at last! He really wanted to know what the artistic conception was. It was so terrible. He had seen the killing artistic conception of the innate realm warrior, but the killing artistic conception was not so powerful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 "Aurora, I call it Aurora!" "Never heard of that name!" Li Wenxuan whispered and attacked Deng Yifei again. Although Li Wenxuan practiced the inferior swordsmanship of Xuan level, under the pressure of Deng Yifei''s momentum, his swordsmanship strength almost didn''t come into play. Under the challenge arena, people only see that back and forth, it seems that Deng Yifei is pressing Li Wenxuan to fight. The judge of breaking the sky above the challenge arena also observes Deng Yifei''s artistic conception with his divine sense. His perception is much sharper than that of Li Wenxuan. He quickly judges that Deng Yifei not only understands the meaning of the aurora sword, but also understands the meaning of the killing sword. As for whether Deng Yifei is Zhang Yongliang, a middle-aged man with a beard, it seems that he is not good Always steady. His eyes were small, but bright, with a faint smile on his face and a sense of dignity in every move. "All six of you are outstanding in the outside world and the mainstay of tianyunmen in the future. This time I''m here to reward you!" Zhang Yongliang''s voice was thick and heavy. He continued, "before I reward you, do you have anyone else to challenge?" According to the rule of big ratio, the top of each group can only challenge the senior group. Every time you win, the reward will double! The top prize of the 16-year-old group is the Xuan level Zhongpin Gongfa, the Xuan level Zhongpin shenfa, the Xuan level Zhongpin Wuji, the opportunity to enter Mingwu pavilion to practice for two hours, and a single leaf spirit fruit suitable for those who are in the true and congenital martial arts. Chen Hao has heard that in the secret place of tianyunmen, there is a single leaf spirit vine, which is no secret. Dang Ming, the leader of the 18-year-old group, looked at the others and said nothing. He is the oldest, 18 years old. He has no right to challenge others, only to be challenged! Of course, it''s not an honor. Under the challenge arena, all the disciples of Tianyun gate began to shout in unison: "challenge! Challenge! Challenge The seven peaks of tianyunmen echoed their "challenge". These young tianyunmenwai disciples want to see the six age group leaders compete with each other. Deng Yifei calmly stood up and said after a salute to the Deputy headmaster: "Deputy headmaster, I want to challenge you!" "You are Deng Yifei!" Zhang Yongliang looked at Deng Yifei with deep appreciation in his eyes. "I''ve heard of you. You''re the biggest surprise of this school. Who do you want to challenge?" "I want to challenge those two elder martial brothers!" Deng Yifei pointed to the two top names of the 17-year-old and 18-year-old groups on the left. "That''s good. I like young people like you very much." Zhang Yongliang nodded, then looked at the others, "what about you? Is there anything you want to challenge? " His eyes were mainly on the head of the 17-year-old group. When the Deputy headmaster looked in his eyes, Chen Qingning, the head of the 17-year-old group, also stood up and said, "I want to challenge elder martial brother dangming!" Dang Ming, also known as the 18-year-old group, is also at the peak of his true Yuanjing and understands the artistic conception. As for the 19-year-old disciples, they are not qualified to participate in the tianyunmen sect competition. Because they don''t have much talent potential, they can only practice conscientiously, strive to understand the artistic conception as soon as possible, enhance their strength to the congenital realm, and become inner disciples. "Well, since it''s Deng Yifei who says he wants to challenge first, let Deng Yifei come first!" Zhang Yongliang decided immediately. Deng Yifei and Chen Qingning stand on the challenge arena and look at each other. Chen Qingning''s eyes are full of vigilance and seriousness. Zhang''s deputy headmaster is nearby. He doesn''t want to be defeated, and he doesn''t want to be the stepping stone of Deng Yi''s famous Tianyun gate! "Who do you think will win?" "It should be elder martial brother Chen. Elder martial brother Chen is very strong. He has practiced more than Deng Yifei for one year!" One of yunhaifeng''s disciples said, "well, it''s uncertain. Don''t you find that elder martial brother Deng is more experienced in fighting. Elder martial brother Deng is different from other elder martial brothers. He doesn''t like to bury himself in hard work. He prefers to fight. Over the years, he has been working outside for a long time and seldom returns to his family. Under the same strength, elder martial brother Deng should be stronger!" The statement is well founded, and no one else knows how to refute it. Chen Qingning and Dang Ming are all figures in the outside world. How do they practice? Other outside disciples who want to imitate them are very clear. They are really the kind of people who devote themselves to hard work! "It''s a pity that elder martial brother Rongheng is not in the inner gate, otherwise he will surely defeat Deng Yifei!" "Bah! You all know that elder martial brother Rongheng is already born with martial arts. How can he take part in the big competition of the outside school? " "Elder martial brother Ke Rongheng, like elder martial brother Chen Qingning, is also 17 years old!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunhaifeng''s disciple who helps Deng Yifei talk doesn''t know how to answer the phone.Deng Yifei was surprised to find that Chen Qingning was weaker than Li Wenxuan. This let Deng Yifei a little disappointed, but think of Tianyun gate inside and outside the door competition mechanism, he understood. Maybe the 17-year-old, powerful and powerful disciple of the outer gate has become a congenital warrior and left the outer gate! In fact, the primary task of tianyunmenwai''s disciples is not to make their fighting power stronger, but to strive to become congenital as soon as possible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 When Deng Yifei defeated Chen Qingning, many disciples cheered. They like to see the weak win the strong, so that they can see the fun, some of them even fantasize, if standing on the stage is their own! "Go on!" "Go on!" "Go on!" No one is needed to mobilize the atmosphere, almost all the disciples of the outer gate cried in unison. Some of them adore Deng Yifei and feel that they have witnessed the appearance of a tianyunmen genius. Those who hate Deng Yifei, are envious of Deng Yifei, and can''t stand his stinky face, also hope to see him continue to challenge, because only by continuing to challenge can he be defeated. They hope that Dang Ming can teach Deng Yifei a good lesson, because they can''t. "Will it continue?" Chapter vice door Lord expects of ask a way. As a qualified Deputy sect leader, he hopes tianyunmen will become more and more talented. He hopes to see tianyunmen become the "Deputy sect leader" of the Western Qin state one day. I''m ready to compete at any time Dang Ming said confidently. "OK, go to the challenge arena!" In the challenge arena, they stood still again. Gradually quiet down under the challenge arena, all the outside disciples are looking at the two top strength senior brothers on the challenge arena. This is the last battle of this year''s outdoor school competition, and it will be the most wonderful one! In previous years, there were also 16-year-old group leaders who challenged the 17-year-old and 18-year-old group leaders. However, the strength gap between the two sides was a little big. It was really just the kind of competition, where the older generation guided the younger generation. Dang Ming looks at Deng Yifei who is in high spirits and looks cold. He says that he is not jealous. It''s a fake. When he was 16 years old, he only had the strength of zhenyuanjing in the later stage, and he was eliminated from the top 30. When he was 17 years old, he had the strength of zhenyuanjing at its peak, but he still stopped in the top 11. However, in order to show his big belly in front of the Deputy headmaster, he pulled out his long sword and reminded him, "younger martial brother Deng, this moon sinking sword in my hand is a top-level spirit weapon, which can easily cut off all ordinary weapons. You should be careful when you kill people Hearing Dang Ming''s words, Deng Yifei raised his eyebrows. He pulled out the Red Blood Sword and said, "the sword in my hand is called red blood. I bought it in an old blacksmith''s shop in the process of experience. When I saw it, however, since the spirit of that sword is so special, it may turn into a Taoist weapon in thousands of years! Of course, he just thought about it. The medium spirit sword is not in his eyes. "Let''s go!" Dang Ming saw that a group of people in the challenge arena were discussing Deng Yifei and the spirit sword in his hand. He didn''t want to drag on any longer! "Good!" Two people at the same time, rushed to each other. In Deng Yifei''s hand, the red blood sword is shining with dazzling white light. Many disciples cheered again. Deng Yifei''s aurora mood is too dazzling! Many unprepared disciples feel that for a moment, their eyes will be dazzled! However, more than half of them had been prepared. After all, when Deng Yifei competed with Chen Qingning just now, they were shaken once! "Brother Deng''s artistic conception looks so strong!" "Why do I think it''s too harsh?" "That''s how I like it!" After a move, both sides have a simple judgment on each other''s strength. It is true that Dang Ming is better than Chen Qingning or even Li Wenxuan. What he understands is the artistic conception of earth. Deng Yifei can see it from his opponent''s strength and the yellow body of the moon sinking sword. Deng Yifei didn''t fight with the congenital martial arts, but the inner disciples who go to yunhaifeng to teach each month will still tell them about the colors and characteristics of some common artistic conceptions. However, what the party''s inscription understands is only the artistic conception of the land in the entry-level realm. Dang Ming looks at Deng Yifei with a dignified face. He seems to understand why Chen Qingning didn''t give full play to his strength when he competed with Deng Yifei just now. It seems that he is releasing water! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 He felt that he was not facing the top martial artist of zhenyuanjing, but a real congenital master! Some of that pressure is too strong! "Your mood is very strong It''s dazzling Under the challenge arena, someone yelled: "senior brother Dang, Deng Yifei understands more than one artistic conception!" Dang Ming didn''t look at the challenge arena, and Deng Yifei didn''t care that his artistic conception was exposed. I saw his disciples like Li Wenxuan at that time, and almost knew it. In terms of strength, Dang Ming is definitely the most powerful opponent Deng Yifei encountered after he realized the artistic conception. His sword technique is extremely exquisite. He also mastered a mysterious and inferior sword technique and cultivated it to a higher level. After 20 moves in a row, Deng Yifei fell into a slight disadvantage. In spite of this situation, many careful disciples still found that the more the party Ming fought, the more urgent the attack was, and the more disordered the attack was. Even with the medium and long sword in hand, the momentum was not the same as before, and big beads of sweat began to seep from his forehead. Looking at this situation, Chen Qingning couldn''t help but smile. Of course, he knows exactly what happened to Dang Ming. Those who have not really dealt with Deng Yifei can not feel the pressure at all! Ming Ming is such a bright artistic conception, but Chen Qingning didn''t feel warm when facing him But to experience a cold blood and terrible fear! Chen Qingning knew that there must be something terrible hidden behind the light. But with his strength, he can''t see through. In the face of Deng Yifei, he lost, and Dang Ming was defeated by Deng Yifei, which he absolutely loved. Chen Qingning''s eyes turn to the challenge arena, he saw Li Wenxuan, he knows, Li Wenxuan mostly think so. At this moment, Deng Yifei suddenly found that the speed of Dang Ming''s sword was slowing down. Also at this time, experienced in many battles, he seized the opportunity. "Beheading!" On the challenge arena, a dazzling light suddenly flashed. When Dang Ming saw the white light coming, he wanted to move, but he couldn''t move. His whole body seemed not his own, and his heart was full of fear! He could only watch the sword close to his neck. "Brother Dang, you lost!" "Yes, I lost!" Dang Ming admitted somewhat dispirited. In fact, shortly after last year''s school competition, Dang Ming realized the artistic conception of soil, but he wanted to fight for a "vice sect leader, I''m flattered!" "No, you''re even better than that genius before!" Zhang Yongliang was more and more pleased with Deng Yifei, so he began to love his talents. Thinking of the outside disciples'' comments on Deng Yifei, he asked, "how about joining the law enforcement hall after you join the inner gate?" Dang Ming and Chen Qingning look at Deng Yifei enviously. As the first names, after entering the inner gate, they also have a chance to join the law enforcement hall, but this is the personal solicitation from the Deputy headmaster! "Law enforcement hall, what is that?" Deng Yifei doubts a way. "You don''t know?" Zhang Yongliang doubts a way. "After the disciples enter Tianyun gate, they go out to perform tasks besides practicing." "It seems that you are really working hard!" Zhang Yongliang explained, "the law enforcement hall is an organization specially set up by Tianyun gate to supervise and restrain the disciples to abide by the rules. If a disciple in Tianyun gate violates the rules, the members of the law enforcement hall have the right to punish him or even kill him on the spot." "The criteria for selecting members of the law enforcement hall are very strict. You can join the law enforcement hall directly when you become a natural martial artist." The law enforcement hall has great power. Deng Yifei can tell it! "I''m sorry, deputy headmaster. I want to spend more time on cultivation!" For Deng Yifei''s refusal, Zhang Yongliang is not angry, he even guessed each other''s concerns. "After joining the law enforcement hall, the law enforcement hall will not assign you compulsory tasks. If you have time and want to relax, you can make an inspection in the sect and correct the unhealthy tendencies in the sect by the way!" "Is that ok?" "Of course, genius is privileged. Even if the Lord asks me, I can still say so. I also hope you can go further in martial arts. I will say hello to the leader of the law enforcement hall in person. The treatment of the law enforcement hall will not be less than you!" Speaking of this, Deng Yifei has no reason to refuse! It''s a great honor for the Deputy headmaster to offer such an offer. If he refuses again "I agree to join," Deng Yifei replied "OK, I''ll take care of you. Your reward will be delivered to you at that time." For Deng Yifei''s choice, Chen Hao has no opinion. The law enforcement hall just listens to the name, and knows that it must be very suitable for Deng Yifei''s development! Zhang Yongliang knows people very well. As long as Deng Yifei works hard, he can make tianyunmen wind clear and upright! It''s normal for Zhang Yongliang to recruit Deng Yifei himself. There should be factions in tianyunmen!It would be strange if there were no sects with a long history, strong strength and a large number of people. "Elder martial brother Chen, the Deputy headmaster said," I may be the second person to become a martial artist at the age of 16 in 30 years. Who is the first person in 30 years? " Facing Deng Yifei''s question, Chen Qingning answered him. After all, Deng Yifei has a bright future and joined the law enforcement hall. If he hates him, he will be in trouble! "I heard that it''s like a senior brother named Lin Jie..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 In this year''s tianyunmen outer sect competition, Deng Yifei became the biggest winner. His reputation has spread all over tianyunmen. Many old people in tianyunmen seem to see the rise of a new star. Deng Yifei also got rich rewards. The reward for winning the first place has almost tripled. He can choose from the library of Tianyun gate a Xuan level top-grade skill, a Xuan level top-grade sword skill, and a Xuan level top-grade body skill, six hours of cultivation opportunities in Mingwu Pavilion, three single leaf spirit fruits, and 100000 lower grade spirit stones. Deng Yifei went to the library for a trip, but he didn''t think much about it. He directly chose xuanting Jue, xuanting body method and Jinglei sword method. In fact, the thunder formula he had practiced was a simplified version of xuanting formula. The Yellow level superior body method thunder step and the Yellow level superior sword method thunder sword method are both simplified versions of the Xuan level superior body method thunder step and the Xuan level superior sword method thunder sword method. This is the advantage of joining the big power! Understanding the artistic conception is often the biggest obstacle for those who are really in the yuan realm to break through the congenital realm. Deng Yifei realized three kinds of artistic conception, and the roadblock had been removed long ago. Relying on 100000 inferior spirit stones, Deng Yifei successfully broke through the congenital realm half a month later! After breaking through the congenital realm, Deng Yifei also took the first miraculous fruit. Almost no hesitation, he chose to break through the aurora mood! Adjusting his body to the best condition, Deng Yifei took the miraculous fruit. His mind was clear in an instant. His mind was full of scenes of wandering outside and killing villains in the past three years. In my mind, there are all kinds of victims'' corpses, the wild and cruel faces of many villains, the fear of the villains before death, and the happy feeling in my heart after Deng Yifei killed them! That kind of pleasant feeling is comparable to the feedback brought by the holy sword, and even more pleasant than the feedback brought by the holy sword! Because the pleasure comes not only from the body, but also from the soul! The satisfaction of the soul. A single leaf spirit fruit has raised the aurora mood to a small level. Su Yang has gone through the formalities at Yunhai peak and officially stepped into the main peak of tianyunmen. Also in the main peak of tianyunmen for a procedure, Su Yang was arranged to the new residence. There is a big difference between the treatment of the inner and outer disciples. Outside, they only have a hut. They need to fetch water for bathing, run hundreds of meters to the toilet, and wash their own clothes In the inner door, they have a loft with a single door and courtyard, three servants and their own toilet. Anyway, for Deng Yifei, who is used to hard life, he is just how to see and how to be satisfied. On the second day of living in tianyunfeng, Deng Yifei arrived at the law enforcement hall, which is located at the main peak of tianyunfeng. After informing the disciples of the law enforcement Hall of their names, Deng Yifei entered the law enforcement hall. Shao Ji, the leader of the law enforcement hall, met him and handed him over to Meng Zihua, the third team leader of the law enforcement hall. Meng Zihua is a middle-aged man with a serious face. He told Deng Yifei about the general situation of the law enforcement hall and the duties of the members of the law enforcement hall. He also handed him a pamphlet. Deng Yifei probably opened it. All the pamphlets were printed with Tianyun gate rules, including the corresponding punishment for violating the rules. Deng Yifei still told Meng Zihua that he could not often perform the task of law enforcement hall. Meng Zihua nodded and said, "master Shao told me about you. I won''t give you compulsory tasks. Just follow the instructions of the Deputy master. If you have time, you can go to the peaks of Tianyun gate. If you really meet a disciple who violates the rules, everything will be dealt with according to your pamphlet..." "Captain Meng, what should we do if we meet those disciples of Tianyun gate with status?" "Well You can handle it according to your own discretion. " Meng Zihua pointed to the desk and said, "you can take him to the law enforcement hall and let us deal with him!" For Meng Zihua''s answer, Deng Yifei was slightly disappointed. Soon he got two sets of uniforms of the law enforcement hall disciples, a palm sized array disk and a law enforcement hall token. "This array disk is called the photo array disk. As long as the spirit stone is inlaid on the back of the array disk, it can store all the images and sounds in front of you!" Meng Zihua said to Deng Yifei, "it''s an array from Zhongyu. In the past, only the array masters in Zhongyu could make it. Three years ago, we tianyunmen got a drawing of making a photo array disk from Zhongyu Wudao alliance, and the photo array disk was opened in our law enforcement hall." "It''s very useful. If you encounter a disciple who violates the rules, you can open it and leave an image as evidence!" Meng Zihua said seriously, "especially when you plan to exercise the law enforcement power of the law enforcement hall disciples, you''d better open him up!" "I see!" Deng Yifei received the photo array. Inside the red blood sword, Chen Hao is very curious about the photo array. Isn''t this a video recorder!Can you make a little movie or something with this photo pad? After returning to his residence, Deng Yifei began to practice seriously. Huang Shangpin''s body method thunder step took him three years to complete. He transferred to Xuan Shangpin''s thunder step, and everything went very smoothly. It took him only two days to practice Xuan Shangpin''s body method thunder step, and it took him almost three days to get started. Xuanting Jue, the top skill of Xuan level, began to practice when Deng Yifei attacked his innate state! Deng Yifei''s strength has made a qualitative leap. In the garden, the red blood sword was in his hand, shining with blue light. The sword passed by, with the sound of wind and thunder, and the momentum was extremely frightening! "Lord Jianling, do you think I should go to the wolf stronghold?" Three years, waiting for three years, Deng Yifei finally became a congenital warrior! He can''t suppress the hatred in his heart! "Do you know the strength of the leader of the evil wolf stronghold?" "I don''t know!" Deng Yifei is silent for a moment, still insist a way, "nevertheless, I still want to see!" "Whatever you want!" Chen Hao will not dissuade Deng Yifei in this matter. In the past three years, Deng Yifei has never forgotten the hatred of destroying the village. When he avenged his blood, he might be able to usher in a new life. Come to the task Hall of the inner door, Deng Yifei''s arrival, did not usher in much sensation. Many of the inner disciples have heard of him, but few have actually seen him. He soon found a task for Luqiu City, and after receiving it, he left tianyunmen directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Three years later, Luqiu city still hasn''t slowed down. Deng Yifei didn''t find the prosperity he felt when he was young. Deng Yifei is walking blankly on the slightly open street of Luqiu city. Unconsciously, he comes to the gate of the Lin family of Luqiu city. The front door of the Lin family is new, and there are two burly soldiers standing on the left and right. They seem to have the extraordinary momentum of a famous family! Looking at the plaque of the gate, Deng Yifei suddenly remembered the scene that he followed elder martial sister Liao into the Lin family three years ago! The two burly warriors at the gate took a look at Deng Yifei, and soon noticed that he had a martial suit in front of him, which belonged to the disciples of the inner gate of Tianyun gate. One of them quickly entered the gate of the Lin family, and soon an old man came out. He respectfully said to Deng Yi, "are you here to visit our Lin family?" "No, I''m just passing by." The old man said with a smile, "our Lin family has always been friendly with tianyunmen. Now it''s late. Would you like to stay in our Lin family for one night?" "This..." "Don''t mention it, sir. Several masters of the Lin family have been worshipped under the Tianyun gate. We may be your predecessors. You are the inner disciples of Tianyun gate. When we get to Luqiu City, our Lin family will definitely make the best of their friendship!" The old man''s enthusiasm made Deng Yifei a little hard to refuse, so he followed him to the door of the Lin family. Anyway, he just stayed for one night, and he also had some questions to ask the Lin family. The Lin family must know the information of the wolf stronghold! What''s more, he is very curious about Lin Jie. After all, Lin Jie used to be a disciple of tianyunmen, and the former owner of red blood holy sword was also Lin Jie. He once asked master Jianling about Lin Jie, but he didn''t seem to be interested in it. The old man should be the housekeeper of the Lin family. He called for a servant girl to pour tea for Deng Yifei. It wasn''t long before Deng Yifei saw a dignified man come out. Deng Yifei recognized each other. Three years ago, when he followed elder martial sister Liao Qinqin into the Lin family, he saw him. He seemed to be Lin Jie''s uncle. "I''ve met you, Deng Yifei!" Deng Yifei immediately sat up from his chair and gave a junior ceremony. Three years ago, when she saw this man, she also saluted him. "Sit down. The visitor is a guest. You don''t have to do those empty rites!" As soon as Uncle Lin Jie raised his hand in the void, Deng Yifei''s body was lifted up. "It''s better to be obedient than respectful." Lin Jie just looked at Deng Yifei, and he paid more attention to him. If he is right, Deng Yifei is not old. Deng Yifei? A little recall of the name, uncle Lin Jie suddenly remembered! "Are you Deng Yifei, the first name of the gate Dabi outside Tianyun last year?" "Yes, that''s the younger generation!" Deng Yifei nodded, "but the so-called first name is not worth mentioning in front of the elders!" "Don''t be modest. When I was your age, I couldn''t even feel the Artistic Conception!" Uncle Lin Jie looks at Deng Yifei for no reason. It''s like Lin Jie. The smile on his face is gradually solidified. Lin Jie''s death, for the Lin family, is a pain! "What''s the matter, master?" "It''s OK, I just think of one of my nephews!" "Is it elder martial brother Lin Jie?" "Do you know him?" Asked Uncle Lin Jie. "Yes, I may have forgotten. Three years ago, I came to the Lin family with elder martial sister Liao!" Deng Yifei said in a low voice, "at that time, I was not a disciple of Tianyun gate. Maybe you have no impression!" "Three years ago?" Uncle Lin Jie remembered it as soon as he recalled it. Three years ago, there were two groups of people in tianyunmen. One was Cheng Lin, she came alone, and the other was Liao Qinqin. She was leading the team. At that time, there was a dirty young man following them. Looking at Deng Yifei again, Lin Jie sighed: "I didn''t expect that in just three years, you have become a congenital warrior!" "Well, after all, I''m a disciple of Tianyun gate!" Uncle Lin Jie joked: "if every disciple of Tianyun gate were like you, they would have dominated the southern region long ago!" Deng Yifei said in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, I came to Luqiu city with a mission. I want to ask the elder about the intelligence of the wolf stronghold!" "Wolf stronghold?" Uncle Lin Jie frowned and thought for a moment, "your target is the wolf stronghold?" "Yes Deng Yifei carefully looked at Uncle Lin Jie''s reaction and found that the other party didn''t seem to show any doubt, so he was a little relieved. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to see the Lin family and the wolf village have anything to do with it! "I seem to have heard of this wolf stronghold somewhere!" Uncle Lin Jie rubbed his brows and said, "go and call Lin Ziming over, and say I have something to ask him.""All right!" Soon, a middle-aged warrior entered the living room. "Zi Ming, do you know that there is a force called evil wolf stronghold near our Luqiu city?" Lin Ziming took a look at Deng Yifei and replied, "yes, it seems that they are a gang of bandits. Sometimes they come out to rob their families and homes, but they still act in a proper way. These mountain bandits have been in the wolf stronghold for more than ten years, and they never dare to provoke us. Why does the owner suddenly want to inquire about their affairs?" Deng Yifei silently lowered his head, his hand tightly. The Lin family is aware of the existence of the wolf village. It''s just that the evil wolf village is too small. The Lin family didn''t care about them at all. "Is there anyone behind them?" Lin Jie took a look at Deng Yifei and asked, "can you stay in Luqiu city for a long time, most of them have some backers?" "What I heard is that the evil wolf stronghold may have something to do with Ping Jun, deputy commander of Luqiu city guard. Of course, this is just a rumor. If the owner really wants to know, please give me some time. I need to send someone to investigate!" "What''s the strength of the bandits in the wolf stronghold?" "I know that the strongest one is just a warrior in the middle of his natural environment!" Lin Ziming said, "if you are strong enough, you will not be trapped in the place like the wolf village." "Well, go down! I ask you these things, you don''t have to spread, also don''t have to investigate the wolf village! " When Lin Ziming left, uncle Lin Jie said to Deng Yifei, "that''s the situation. The other side is born in the middle of martial arts. With your strength, it may be difficult to deal with it." Uncle Lin Jie''s words are very euphemistic. "It''s my job!" "How about..." Uncle Lin Jie sipped his tea and said, "why don''t we Lin family help you?" "The Lin family help me?" Deng Yifei was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. "Yes, our Lin family will help you to seriously injure the experts of the wolf stronghold, and then you will come forward to solve them thoroughly, and your task will be finished!" Listen to this tone, if he is willing to speak directly, maybe the Lin family will be willing to directly wipe out the wolf stronghold? Thinking of this No reason, Deng Yifei''s heart filled with a very complex sadness! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 In order to revenge, he worked day and night to kill the villains. He wandered on the edge of life and death dozens of times. Because he was lucky to be the leader of the red blood sword, he finally became a congenital warrior three years later. He was planning to revenge, but he found that his so-called enemy was just a cockroach in other people''s eyes. He would die if he stepped on it! If you can trample them to death, why not step on them earlier? Because Don''t care? In addition, Deng Yifei can not find any other reason. This is the so-called aristocratic family! Deng Yifei should have known for a long time that the Lin family is Lin Jie''s family, and Lin Jie is the former owner of the red blood holy sword. Therefore, he has some different expectations for the Lin family! Now, the expectations have failed. The Lin family is probably no different from other ordinary families. "It''s up to me to avenge this revenge." There is too much resentment in Deng Yifei''s mind. If he doesn''t solve the enemy''s life by himself, he will regret all his life! Uncle Lin Jie asked with some concern: "are you sure?" "Yes!" Deng Yifei said solemnly. He will get rid of the evil wolf stronghold! Even if he uses the "holy sword field", he will destroy the wolf stronghold! "OK, just be sure!" Seeing that Deng Yifei had made up his mind, uncle Lin Jie stopped persuading him. If you try to persuade me again, maybe it will cause the other party''s disgust. Moreover, he doesn''t think tianyunmen, the new rising genius, will be a reckless man! In the middle of the night, Deng Yifei suddenly heard a fight in the Lin family''s house. He immediately put on his clothes, put on his red blood sword and rushed into the door of the guest room. After rushing out of the door, Deng Yifei saw an old man in the Lin family who was extremely terrifying and bound a middle-aged woman to death. Lin Jie''s uncle, as well as some other powerful warriors that Deng Yifei didn''t know, stood behind the old man and looked at the middle-aged woman with complicated eyes. The middle-aged woman looked at the Lin family with hatred in her eyes, and then passed everyone present, including Deng Yifei. She cried out like crazy: "I knew that you must be cheating me. You are jealous that I have such an excellent son..." Before the middle-aged woman had finished her speech, she was slapped on the back of the middle-aged woman''s head by the Lin family strongman, and she fainted! Looking at the middle-aged woman, the Lin family strongman sighed deeply and said to Lin Jie''s uncle, "recently, her illness has become more and more frequent. Let''s lock her up in the future." "All right, father!" Then the Lin family strongman looked at Deng Yifei suspiciously, and asked Uncle Lin Jie a few words in a low voice. After uncle Lin Jie answered, he left. Uncle Lin Jie walked up to Deng Yifei and sighed: "have you seen it all?" "Yes, I see. Who is she?" "That''s my sister-in-law. In recent years, her spirit is not normal. At the beginning, it''s OK, but she has an occasional disease. We Lin family can still cure it. But recently, her disease is more and more frequent, and we can''t help it. Now it seems that we can only lock her up!" "Well! It seems that she is very strong. Is there any risk of being possessed? " "I don''t know, I hope not!" Uncle Lin Jie was not sure. He just said to Deng Yifei, "then go and have a rest." "Good!" Deng Yifei has no intention to inquire about the Lin family''s private affairs, so he goes back to the guest room to have a rest. But red blood sword, Chen Hao recognized the identity of that crazy woman - Lin Jie''s mother! It seems that, whether intentionally or unintentionally, the Lin family told her about Lin Jie. The crazy woman''s story was soon forgotten by Deng Yifei. The next day, when he woke up, he had breakfast in the Lin family and left for the wolf village. When he saw the depression where the wolf village was located, Deng Yifei was excited. His hand holding the red blood sword was shaking! At the gate of the evil wolf stronghold, Deng Yifei holds a long sword and shines brightly. Every step he takes, his murderous spirit covered by the white light will be strong. When he comes to the gate of the evil wolf village, after he understands the aurora mood, for the first time in history, his whole body is covered with light red. The light red smoke is gradually strong, and finally the white light of the aurora mood is covered! The killing intention in Deng Yifei''s body has reached the peak! For the first time, his desire for killing surpassed his determination to kill the villain. No one asked him what he was doing in the wolf village. The sound of the gong on the sentry had already spread to the whole valley! "Enemy attack "Enemy attack "Enemy attack ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deng Yifei cut off the head of the man on the sentry with a sword. Standing at the sentry post, he looked down at the whole wolf stronghold and yelled: "everyone in the wolf stronghold, come out and die!"Finally, Deng Yifei saw a congenital warrior fly out from the depths of the wolf village. Deng Yifei stares at him, burning fire in his eyes! After noticing Deng Yifei''s school uniform, the congenital warrior asked with great fear: "people from Tianyun gate? It seems that our wolf stronghold has never provoked you, tianyunmen? " Deng Yifei didn''t want to answer each other''s questions. In his opinion, the other party''s logic is absurd! At the beginning, did they ever provoke the wolf village in Dengjia village? "Are you the leader of the evil wolf stronghold?" "No mistake, I am!" The leader of the evil wolf stronghold said, "my friend, if there is something wrong with you in our evil wolf stronghold, please say clearly that I will make amends myself!" "I''m here for revenge!" "For what? Please tell me clearly if you want me to gather all the people in the evil wolf stronghold and let you identify them one by one. As long as you find the enemy, I will give him to you for your disposal It''s said that injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Please don''t worry about other people in our evil wolf stronghold! " After hearing the words of the leader of the evil wolf village, Deng Yifei''s killing intention rises again! His eyes are red with blood! Not the influence of red blood sword, but the hatred in his heart, has reached the top! Sure enough, Lord Jianling is right. There is no reason between him and the villain. It''s better to kill them in a crisp way, in exchange for their ashes. "Beheading!" The bloody red sword gas directly killed the leader of the wolf stronghold. Of course, the other side had been on guard for a long time. A sword blocked the sword gas, and the other side roared: "you are too aggressive!" Kill! This is the only idea in Deng Yifei''s heart! "You think you are a disciple of Tianyun gate, so I dare not move you?" In the face of the "aggressive" Deng Yifei, the leader of the wolf stronghold can''t sit still. He is cruel at last. Even if he is from tianyunmen, he won''t give face. "One level in the field of holy sword!" Deng Yifei lost his mind. He had a chance not to open the holy sword field to kill his opponent, but he opened it! He wants to crush the posture, let all enemies disappear! He just wants to vent his discontent, anger and hatred! Deng Yifei''s whole body suddenly burst out a strong blood fog. Like a torrent, the blood fog submerged the big leader of the wolf village and countless bandits below. Blood fog along the depression, like torrents, will be the whole wolf village submerged. In the flood, Deng Yifei is like a shark, desperately biting every life! When the blood fog is gone, the whole wolf village is full of broken limbs and meat. The whole depression is occupied by the wolf village, and even the land is soaked in blood red! Deng Yifei, leaning on the red blood sword, laughs wildly in the extinct wolf village. With a smile, his tears came down. Carrying the head of the big leader of the wolf village, Deng Yifei comes to Dengjia village. Dengjia village has long been in ruins. He put his head on the square and leaned against the half collapsed wall. In front of him, the green of weeds and mosses gradually disappeared, the collapsed house gradually recovered, and some familiar words came to his ears again. It seemed that people around him had become popular again. In front of him, his parents, relatives, neighbors and friends were shaking. However, all these were just memories and illusions, which soon disappeared in front of his eyes. No more. No more. Everything he knew was gone. Deng Yifei suddenly felt a strong void! "No! I don''t think it''s nothing! " Deng Yifei suddenly stood up from the ground and looked at the red blood sword in his hand, "I still have the holy sword! I want to kill the villains "Yes, kill all the villains!" Think of here, after revenge, Deng Yifei empty heart, also be filled, lost direction, also be found again! On Deng Yifei, the last shackle was untied! He''s a lot more pure, and his aurora sword is more powerful! Taking the pamphlet from the space bag, he opened the first page and crossed out the name of wolf village. When he crossed out the name of the wolf village, he felt a sense of satisfaction. He added the name of the deputy commander of Luqiu city guard to the booklet, and put a question mark after his name. He didn''t dare to believe Lin''s information, and the person who provided the information didn''t know for sure. The task given to him by the Tianyun sect is very simple. It is to kill a demon beast in the real yuan Kingdom who has been living in Yiyang village near Luqiu city for a long time. The task is issued by the disciples inside and outside the Tianyun sect. The reward is very meager. It is a sword skill handed down by the family. It''s a top grade yellow. Deng Yifei didn''t care about other people''s family''s swordsmanship. He just picked it up along the way.Yiyang village is a relatively remote small village in Luqiu city. Deng Yifei walked and asked all the way. It took him two days to get to Yiyang village. Yiyang village is a bit similar to the original Dengjia village. Most of the houses built on the hillside are also made of stone. Deng Yifei explained his intention and met the old village head of Yiyang village. Seeing the old village head, Deng Yifei asked him why he didn''t ask the city guard for help! It is reasonable to say that when a powerful monster appears in the area under the jurisdiction of Luqiu City, and ordinary people have no way to deal with it, as long as the matter is reported, the local city guard should help deal with it. But Yiyang village was threatened by monsters. It turned out that a disciple of tianyunmenwai, who was born in Yiyang village, used his family''s swordsmanship to issue the mission! It''s kind of strange. "My Lord, you may not know that the city guard won''t come to such a remote place as Yiyang village. The monster bit a man. They don''t think it''s a big deal!" The old village head sighed, "of course, if our village is willing to give enough money, they will report to the police But if you look at our village, do you think it''s rich? " The old village head was helpless. "But I didn''t expect that Qin Wazi could really get help from adults. It''s also our village''s good luck!" The old village sighed, "the one who was bitten is the last famous hunter in our village. He has the strength of condensing gas. Since the monster appeared, people in our village dare not go into the mountain, even the crops on the mountain dare not grow!" It took two days for Deng Yifei to find the monster. When he found the monster, Deng Yifei was grateful for it. It''s just a wolf at the beginning of Qi sea. I don''t know where it came from. Kill the monster, take the monster''s body, return to Yiyang village and give it to the old village head for confirmation. The old village head takes the monster to the hunter''s home, and finally confirms that Deng Yifei didn''t find the wrong target, that''s it! The next day, thanks to the villagers, Deng Yifei left Yiyang village. To tell you the truth, Deng Yifei likes this kind of village very much. He likes these simple villagers very much. It''s just that they live a little too hard. Just a monster in Qihai state made them like this. When he left Luqiu City, he didn''t go to the Lin family, even if he had a good feeling for Lin Jie. But the Lin family let him down very much. Sometimes, he wanted to record the Lin family in his pamphlet. In Deng Yifei''s view, ignoring the wolf stronghold is a crime in itself! When he picked up the pen, he hesitated and closed the book. It took more than 20 days for Deng Yifei to return to Tianyun city. Along the way, he exterminated a group of bandits with innate martial arts. After exterminating the bandits, he looked through the pamphlet and still felt that his strength was too low! When he was approaching Tianyun City, he suddenly found that there were fighters fighting in front of him. In the vicinity of Tianyun City, Tianyun gate was extremely powerful and powerful, with a radius of 100 li. Other sects disappeared, and the fighting was rare. Anyway, Deng Yi flew back and forth for several times, but he didn''t find any fighters fighting. When he got close to the battlefield, he found that both sides of the fight were disciples of Tianyun gate. There are also two disciples outside the gate of Tianyun, holding long swords, standing beside to watch the play. When they see the highlights, they also point out, as if they are commenting on the martial arts strength of both sides. Is it a martial arts contest? Deng Yifei''s mind flashed such doubts. The disciples of Tianyun gate, like all the sects, are extremely martial. Tianyunmen encourages its disciples to compete in martial arts and improve each other. It also encourages those with gratitude and resentment to stand on the challenge arena and solve everything. If the enmity between each other has reached the point of immortality, you can also sign a life and death contract to resolve life and death! But Tianyun gate forbids martial arts competition in private! In the competition arena, there are often deacons watching, so there will be no accidents. But in private martial arts competition, both sides lack the mastery of martial arts, and the sword is merciless, so it is easy to cause casualties! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 If it''s just a private martial arts competition among Tianyun disciples, Deng Yifei won''t care. Anyway, it''s a matter of mutual affection. Even if there are casualties, he won''t care. Can see than two people of Dou one eye, Deng Yifei knows, the thing is not so simple. Both of them are very young, and their ages are not very different, but their strength is very different! One is a warrior in the later period of Zhenyuan realm. He has a long silver sword in his hand. At first glance, he knows that it is not an ordinary product. The other young warrior only has the peak strength of Qihai realm. The strength between them is a whole difference! It''s even more impossible to compete with each other! Like a mad dog, the top warrior of tianyunmen''s qihaijing attacks the same sect of zhenyuanjing. His sword is fierce and deadly. It seems that he has a deep blood feud with his opponent! However, the later disciple of tianyunmen zhenyuanjing, with a mocking smile on his face, played with each other relying on his more dexterous walking and exquisite sword skills, as if he was running a monkey. The two disciples outside the gate of Tianyun, who were watching, were talking more and more, and even gave out bursts of laughter. "Younger martial brother Mo, I think you''d better have a rest!" The disciple of Tianyun gate in the later period of zhenyuanjing laughed and said, "your current strength is not my opponent at all. If I hadn''t taken care of the friendship with you, you would have been seriously injured and fallen to the ground!" The disciple at the top of qihaijing roared crazily: "I''ll compensate you, you beast. You can''t die well. Even if I die today, I''ll drag you to hell!" "Hum, what beast, Lou Jinming, I tell you, keep your mouth clean! Xintong and I are in love. I can''t help it In the later period of zhenyuanjing, when tianyunmen''s disciples argued, his opponents became completely crazy, and their swordsmanship became more radical. They abandoned their defense completely, and they were all in the same position! If there is not a big gap between the two, this kind of crazy attack will easily make the opponent confused and tired to deal with. Unfortunately, Lou Jinming''s strength is far from that of his opponent. His crazy attack, instead of winning the opponent, made the opponent angry and said: "Lou Jinming, I''ve been patient up to now for the sake of you and my classmates. You don''t want to advance an inch!" "You beast! You beast! I will kill you today The disciple of Tianyun gate in Zhenyuan realm laughed angrily: "good. Since you want to die, I''ll help you. I just hope to hear about your death at that time. Don''t be too sad, younger martial sister Tong!" The disciple of zhenyuanjing completely suppressed Lou Jinming. After only five moves, Lou Jinming couldn''t support himself and was stabbed in the shoulder by the disciple of zhenyuanjing. Then the disciple of Tianyun gate in the later stage of zhenyuanjing didn''t stop, and his sword stabbed each other''s throat! "Stop it Deng Yifei cried out. However, to Deng Yifei''s surprise, after he called "stop", the sword planted by the disciple of zhenyuanjing stabbed Lou Jinming''s throat firmly! Lou Jinming looked at the sword stabbed in front of him. He was already waiting to die, but a white light flashed by, and the sword stabbed at him suddenly disappeared! Of course, it''s Deng Yifei! He directly saved Lou Jinming. In private martial arts competition, tianyunmen may not be investigated, but once a disciple dies, it is necessary to strictly investigate to the end! After all, it''s hard to say whether it''s a private fight or a plot to kill. Deng Yifei has not forgotten his identity as a disciple of law enforcement hall, and he is not a disciple of law enforcement hall. In this case, he will do the same! Deng Yifei stares at the real yuanjingwu, slaps him in the face, and his thick bright white spirit directly flies the real yuanjingwu out. The real Yuanjing warrior couldn''t bear Deng Yifei''s blow. He was spinning in mid air and fell to the ground after flying seven or eight meters! Although Deng Yifei is usually cold, in fact, he is also a violent temper! "Elder martial brother Liu!" Just now, two disciples of tianyunmenwai, who were watching, ran to check each other''s situation. Their elder martial brother Liu threw away their support and spat out a mouthful of blood with three teeth. He stared at Deng Yifei and asked, "do you know who I am?" Deng Yifei didn''t answer, just took out the token of the law enforcement hall disciple: "I don''t want to know who you are!" The real yuanjingwu, surnamed Liu, looked at the token, looked at the array plate on his hand, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, spat out a mouthful of blood foam, and his face showed a sarcastic smile: "hum! Law enforcement hall "What''s the problem?" Liu Zhenyuan Jingwu shook his head: "no!" He just said no, but the resentment was written on his face. Deng Yifei suddenly approached the real yuanjingwu surnamed Liu, narrowed his eyes and asked him, "you don''t seem to agree with me?" "How can it be? You''re the first one in the outer gate. Elder martial brother in the inner gate, I''m a little disciple of zhenyuanjing. How can I refuse to accept you?""Pa!" Deng Yifei put away the photo array disk and fan the man again with a palm! "Elder martial brother Liu!" "Elder martial brother Liu!" The two disciples rushed to help their elder martial brother Liu up. This time, their elder martial brother Liu didn''t refuse their kindness. He could only lean on them, spitting blood and staring at Deng Yifei. Seeing that Deng Yifei shook his left fist, he quickly bowed his head to recognize him. "You two, why are you fighting?" Deng Yifei took out the photo array of the law enforcement hall. The disciple surnamed Liu, who had been knocked out of his teeth by Deng Yifei, explained, "we''re just itching for a moment. Let''s have a fight!" "Elder martial brother of law enforcement hall, don''t believe Liu Wenyue''s lies. He is a beast. He defiled Tong''s younger martial sister when he was doing a task!" "I''ve told you so many times. I''ve told younger martial sister Tong that it''s your love and my wish!" Liu Wenyue argued loudly. Lou Jinming roared: "go to TMD, you love me. Go back and see what you''ve done to Tong Shimei. That day she woke up and kept crying, crying You are not human, elder martial brother Deng. I have heard that you are decent. You must send Liu Wenyue to the law enforcement stage! " "I think you are just greedy for Tong Shimei''s beauty. When you see that I got it first, you are jealous and framed me, aren''t you?" Liu Wenyue snorted coldly: "besides, I don''t need you to judge whether I am human or not!" All the female disciples of Tianyun gate live in Yunshui peak, but they don''t really have no contact with the male disciples. They can still go out to Yunshui peak, or even work with the male disciples of other peaks. Deng Yifei, a task maniac, knows this very well. When Deng Yifei looks at Liu Wenyue, he always feels that Liu Wenyue is not a good person. But he also can''t listen to Lou Jinming''s one-sided words! "That younger martial sister Tong Where is it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 "When I caught up with her, she was still in the inn of Changjin city!" Lou Jinming said in a low voice. "Then you will go with me to find the younger martial sister Tong!" Deng Yifei looked to the direction of Changjin city and said. If the facts are really like what Lou Jinming said, he will really take care of it. Tianyun gate has its own rules. Those who violate the same sect will abandon their cultivation, or kill them directly! For this kind of person, Deng Yifei is extremely contemptuous, this is a classmate. Even fellow students are treated like this. What about other people? Lou Jinming hesitated for a moment, thought of the identity of the other party, and finally agreed: "OK, elder martial brother, I''ll take you now!" "And you, Liu Wenyue, come with me, too!" Deng Yifei pointed to Liu Wenyue and said. Liu wenle stood still and said to Deng Yifei, "elder martial brother Deng, Lou Jinming didn''t tell you something just now. He concealed you!" "What''s the matter?" Deng Yifei asked suspiciously. He was thinking, is there anything else that can''t be reversed? "My grandfather is the Deputy headmaster!" Hearing Liu Wenyue''s words, Deng Yifei''s pupils shrank! In addition to Zhang Yongliang, Liu Qi is one of the two deputy masters of Tianyun gate! Deng Yifei takes a look at Lou Jinming, who shrinks his neck. He ignored Lou Jinming, but looked at Liu Wenyue and said, "are you threatening me?" "No, no, no, no!" Liu Wenyue took a look at the array plate in Deng Yifei''s hand and showed a rather ironic smile. Wen Sheng said, "how dare I threaten elder martial brother Deng? I just want to tell you that you slapped me twice for no reason. I have it in my heart. I hope you can report it to the public. If you can report it to the public and give me back my innocence, I won''t care about the slapping. I will hand it in You friend Liu Wenyue''s words are of high standard, almost without leakage. He even named Deng Yifei for slapping him! Deng Yifei can also understand the obvious subtext. He almost believed Lou Jinming''s words. If Liu Wenyue was really innocent, he would never move out of his own backer and threaten him with his identity. Having just escaped the robbery, Lou Jinming calms down a little. He also looks at Deng Yifei nervously, for fear that he will stand on Liu Wenyue''s side. Deng Yifei said in a low voice: "I, Deng Yifei, don''t intend to make friends like you!" Liu Wenyue''s face sank in an instant. "Go! If you don''t go, I''ll break your legs and drag you along! " In the face of Deng Yifei''s threat, Liu Wenyue can only stare at his back and choose Follow up! He''s a smart man, so smart people don''t do stupid things. He felt that if he really didn''t listen to Deng Yifei''s orders, maybe he would be broken! In the red blood sword, Chen Hao also focuses on the development of things. Liu Wenyue committed adultery? Chen Hao is not surprised at the crime of being a dirty fellow. Young people are very healthy and normal Normal to choose a normal way to die! Chen Hao holds a contemptuous attitude towards Liu Wenyue''s character. Chen Hao always thought that he was not a good "sword", but when he faced Liu Wenyue, he could stand on the highest moral point and despise each other freely. Chen Hao is not only the most powerful man in Nanyu, but also has seen countless beautiful women! But Chen Hao is absolutely a gentleman. He always has an appreciative attitude and has no filthy ideas When Liu Xiahui saw it, he would be willing to bow down. He knew that if Deng Yifei continued, he might cause trouble from inside tianyunmen. In the early days of joining Tianyun gate, he was not strong. He was a little transparent. He worked outside for many years and seldom went back to the sect. He had no deep relationship with other disciples. Once in a while, he didn''t encounter many injustices in zongmen, and it wasn''t too serious. But now, his strength is strong, in the inner door, also can be regarded as the number one person, the name is also remembered by the big man! Because of his personality problems, he may encounter more and more troubles. Chen Hao knows that Deng Yifei is also aware of the troubles he can encounter. Deng Yifei should be thinking about how to deal with what may happen next. He is still fascinated. If he is not fascinated, he will not fail to notice the two people who stay in the same place. Of course, Chen Hao will never remind the sword master. There is an old saying! From sharpening to sharpening, the fragrance of plum blossom comes from bitter cold. Not only to sharpen the sword, but also to sharpen the sword master! Deng Yifei is only 16 years old, too young, still need to grind! After walking more than two miles, Deng Yifei turned his head and looked at the two people behind him. Then he suddenly realized that they were missing. "Liu Wenyue, there are two more people?" Liu Wenyue said with a smile: "Oh, elder martial brother Deng named me and Lou Jinming to go with you, but he didn''t call them, so they went back first!"Are you really just going back? Deng Yifei looks at Lou Jinming again. Although he thought about the problem and forgot, Lou Jinming should have reminded him! Lou Jinming seems to understand Deng Yifei''s meaning, very sorry to say: "brother Deng, I just didn''t pay attention!" So far, Deng Yifei can''t really blame Lou Jinming. What he blames more is himself. He blames himself for not being considerate enough. He can only hope that the two people who left are really leaving, not doing other things. "If we go on like this, we will have to catch up for three days, and the speed must be accelerated!" Deng Yifei grabs Lou Jinming with one hand and Liu Wenyue with the other, and flies directly into the air. However, because Deng Yifei was just born in kungfu, he took two adults with him to fly, and they didn''t last long. So they went on and on, and finally arrived at Changjin city the next day when the sun was setting! Overdraft true yuan, pale Deng Yifei in a long Jincheng Inn found loujinming and liuwenyue mouth said tongshimei. She was lying on the bed, her face paler than Deng Yifei, and her quilt was torn and stained with blood. When she saw Liu Wenyue, she retreated in fear like a ghost. She fell down from the bed and shrank into the corner. Deng Yifei puts his eyes on Liu Wenyue. Liu Wenyue smiles innocently "Younger martial sister Tong, it''s me, Lou Jinming. Are you better now?" Lou Jinming rushes to the bed, grabs Tong Tong''s arm and shouts. "Elder martial brother Lou?" Tong Tong looks at Lou Jinming and shouts in a low voice. Her eyes were full of tears "Younger martial sister Tong, I tell you that Liu Wenyue was caught by the elder martial brother of the law enforcement hall. As long as you identify Liu Wenyue, that beast, you will surely get justice back!" Tong Tong takes a look at Liu Wenyue. Liu Wenyue smiles at her and shows her white teeth. "Brother Lou, what are you talking about? I''m not bullied by Liu Wenyue! " Tong Tong wiped away the tears on his face and said, "I''m just injured in practicing martial arts. Do you misunderstand something?" Lou Jinming''s face froze Liu Wenyue smiles with pride and says to Deng Yifei, "elder martial brother Deng, do you hear me! All misunderstandings! All misunderstandings! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 "Is it really just a misunderstanding?" Deng Yifei frowned. Liu Wenyue''s arrogance made him hate. And judging from the scene, Tong Tong didn''t seem to be telling the truth. Who will practice in the inn bedroom? "It''s just a misunderstanding, of course!" Liu Wenyue insisted, "don''t you see elder martial brother Deng? They also said that it was the injury of practicing martial arts! " Lou Jinming didn''t pay so much attention. He remembered what Tong Tong had said. He grabbed each other''s shoulder and said, "younger martial sister Tong, you didn''t say that the day before yesterday! Didn''t you say that Liu Wenyue bullied you? Don''t be kidding "What are you talking about, elder martial brother Lou? You must have heard wrong?" Tong Tong said, the eyes that had already cried red were in tears again. Seeing her crying, Lou Jinming believes that he didn''t hear her wrong the day before yesterday. Tong Tong is lying. How could she cry so sad if she only got hurt by practicing martial arts? Lou Jinming cried sadly, "younger martial sister Tong, tell the truth!" Deng Yifei knows that Liu Wenyue did not lie about something. Lou Jinming must like Tong Tong. Tong Tong desperately shakes her head and shrinks to the corner. If there is a hole in the corner, she may want to go in. Liu Wenyue takes out a white jade bottle from the space ring, puts it on the table and shouts to Tong Tong: "younger martial sister Tong, it''s not me. Liu Wenyue ignores the friendship of his classmates. I''ll give you this bottle of good healing medicine. You can take good care of your injuries here. Elder martial brother has something to do. You''ll live in the family first!" After that, Liu Wenyue wanted to go outside the door, but as soon as he got to the door, he was blocked by a hand. "You, don''t go. There are some things that need to be investigated!" Liu Wenyue said coldly, "brother Deng, have I offended you in any way? Why are you so targeted at me? " Deng Yifei pulls Lou Jinming aside and walks up to Tong Tong. Wen Sheng asks: "is Tong Shimei right? I''m Deng Yifei, a disciple of law enforcement hall. Just tell me the truth. What''s the matter with you? " Lou Jinming immediately said, "yes, this is elder martial brother Deng and younger martial sister Tong of the law enforcement hall. Don''t you always admire elder martial brother Deng? Now he is a member of the law enforcement hall. He can make decisions for you! " Tong Tong slowly raised his head and looked at Deng Yifei. There was a little look in his eyes. Obviously, Lou Jinming did not speak, Tong Tong really may be Deng Yifei''s admirer! At the end of last year, Deng Yifei was a black horse. At the age of 16, he lost the first place in the group of 17 or 18 in a row. He won the favor of Zhang Yongliang. He has a high popularity and reputation among his disciples! "Younger martial sister Tong, elder martial brother Deng is not only the youngest genius of Tianyun gate, but also vice sect leader Zhang appreciates him very much!" Lou Jinming calmed down a little for a while, and immediately guessed the reason why Tong Shimei didn''t dare to tell the truth. He hated Liu Wenyue to the bone and went on persuading him, "I heard elder martial brother ran say that elder martial brother Deng is the most decent person in tianyunmen. As long as you tell the truth, elder martial brother Deng will definitely make the decision for you. Elder martial brother Deng is not afraid of Liu Wenyue!" Tong Tong looks at Deng Yifei, who nods for sure. At this time, Liu Wenyue''s voice sounded at the door again: "younger martial sister Tong, you have to think about it carefully!" Deng Yifei turns around and kicks Liu Wenyue in the chest. Liu Wenyue directly breaks the wall and flies out. Deng Yifei is really angry! Seeing that Deng Yifei kicks Liu Wenyue out without any scruples, Tong Tong sees Deng Yifei more and more tall. If it''s elder martial brother Deng Yifei, don''t be afraid of Liu Wenyue! "Say it," said Deng! I''ll make the decision for you Tong Tong nodded and cried out everything. After that, Tong Tong sobbed: "elder martial brother Deng, in fact, I heard earlier that Liu Wenyue had bullied other elder martial sisters of yunshuifeng. I was already on guard against him, but I still didn''t expect I was just afraid of Liu Wenyue. I was afraid of his revenge... " "Then no one else will report Liu Wenyue?" "Yes, there are two, but one is dead and the other is missing..." Deng Yifei clenched his teeth. Lou Jinming was so angry that he jumped up and yelled, "damn animal, damn animal!" Then he said to Deng Yifei, "elder martial brother Deng, you will surely do justice for younger martial sister Tong?" Deng Yifei didn''t pay attention to Lou Jinming. How could Lou Jinming be so careful as to hide from him? He just continued to ask Tong Tong: "then, did members of the law enforcement hall know?" "Yes, that elder martial sister reported to a law enforcement disciple..." Speaking of this, Tong Tong suddenly some fear! "It''s OK. I''ll report it directly to the Lord of the law enforcement hall. The Lord of the law enforcement hall is Zhang''s deputy. Zhang''s deputy always doesn''t deal with Liu''s deputy. He certainly won''t take sides with Liu Wenyue. As for your fear of revenge on your family, it''s unnecessary. Tianyun gate has strict rules and will protect your family!"Chen Hao knows that Deng Yifei is in charge of this matter. He is the kind of person with a sense of justice. As long as he is not particularly dangerous, he is willing to take risks. Moreover, this matter is still within his tolerance. At most, it is to offend a deputy sect leader, and there is no danger to his life. In Deng Yifei''s present status, even vice headmaster Liu may not dare to touch him! The super genius of tianyunmen! Genius is the one who has privilege and is noticed by all people in tianyunmen. Liu Wenyue''s grandfather wants to move Deng Yifei. All the sect leaders, deputy sect leaders, elders and Dharma protectors of Tianyun gate will stand up against it! Tong Tong believes in Deng Yifei because of his genius. "Brother Deng, I believe you!" Tong Tong said in a low voice. "Then let''s go!" "Well!" Tong Tong just remembered, but she fell down again. She covered the quilt of her lower body, and her face looked very painful! "Or I''ll carry you Tong Tong quickly rebuffed: "no, this kind of thing, how can you trouble elder martial brother Deng?" Deng Yifei is a natural warrior, the elder martial brother of inner gate, and the super genius of tianyunmen. She looks up to and adores him! Can Deng Yifei completely ignore Tong Tong''s refusal, back to Tong Tong squat down, a pair of long hands around her legs, Tong Tong fell behind her. Deng Yifei tucked in the quilt, wrapped her up and went straight out of the gate of the inn. Seeing this situation, Lou Jinming quickly followed up. Tong Tong lies on Deng Yifei''s back, feeling the warmth from the other side''s back and the squeeze of the quilt, wrapping her with an unprecedented sense of security. She put her face gently on Deng Yifei''s back and never raised it again. Deng Yifei felt the moisture behind him and didn''t say anything. He threw a few spirit stones to the innkeeper as an apology. He walked out of the gate of the inn. He found Liu Wenyue who was in a coma and said to Lou Jinming, "take him with you, and we''ll go back to the gate of the house!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 "Good!" Lou Jinming picked up Liu Wenyue and carried him on his shoulder like a sack. When he came to Changjin City, there were only two burdens, and Deng Yifei could still take him with him. But now with one more wounded, Deng Yifei''s speed was slowed down. When I went out, it was already late. Lou Jinming is still a warrior in the realm of Qi and sea. He can''t see at night. He asked, "elder martial brother Deng, it''s dark. Don''t you take a day off before you leave?" "No, go by night!" Deng Yifei said firmly. "Oh According to Deng Yifei, Lou Jinming can only listen to orders. More than an hour later, Liu Wenyue had woken up from his coma, but he didn''t speak and still pretended to be in a coma. Deng Yifei noticed, but did not say anything. If Liu Wenyue can go to tianyunmen safely, it''s actually not bad. After another hour, Deng Yi felt that Liu Wenyue''s attitude was strange. He was so peaceful that he didn''t even say a word of threat. Deng Yifei thought of the two tianyunmenwai disciples who were released because of his mistake. With Tong Tong on his back, Deng Yifei left the broad official road and took a small road. Lou Jinming followed and said, "elder martial brother Deng, where are you going? The way back to tianyunmen is not that way! " "Don''t talk nonsense, come with me!" "Brother Deng, do you have any other ideas?" Seeing that Deng Yifei doesn''t follow the official path, Lou Jinming is a little nervous. He doubts whether Deng Yifei is not going to help them! "Follow or not, it''s up to you. If you don''t want to follow me, you can carry Liu Wenyue to Tianyun gate." Deng Yifei is too lazy to explain to Lou Jinming, so he steps into the woods behind Tong Tong''s back. Lou Jinming looks at Liu Wenyue on his shoulder, hesitates a little, and still keeps up with Deng Yifei. If Liu Wenyue wakes up halfway and Deng Yifei is not around, Lou Jinming will be in great trouble. It wasn''t long before Liu Wenyue entered the path. "Lou Jinming, let me down and I''ll go by myself!" He said to Lou Jinming, biting his teeth. Deng Yifei kicked him seriously and Lou Jinming carried him so rudely that he wanted to vomit blood! "Are you awake?" Lou Jinming throws Liu Wenyue down. Liu Wenyue barely stands still and takes some pills. His face turns ruddy. "Don''t fall behind!" In front, Deng Yifei shouts without looking back. Liu Wenyue did not dare to disobey Deng Yifei''s order, and forced his seriously injured body to follow him. He suspected that if he didn''t obey, Deng Yifei might give him a kick, and then let Lou Jinming carry him! Some things, the more worried you are, the more likely they are to happen. The next afternoon, Deng Yifei heard a burst of air breaking sound. When he looked up again, he saw two warriors standing in mid air. Both of them were wearing a black suit and a mask. At a glance, they knew that they were not good people. They stood in the way of Deng Yifei and his party, looking at the four people. Deng Yifei felt their momentum a little. If the other two didn''t cover up, they should be born in the middle of martial arts! Deng Yifei has already felt that Tong Tong behind him has become nervous! Liu Wenyue smiles at the corner of his mouth and then slowly steps back. Lou Jinming looks at the two congenital warriors floating in the air. His eyes are full of panic. Then he slowly approaches Deng Yifei. Among all the people present, Deng Yifei was born with martial arts. Deng Yifei took a deep breath and asked aloud, "who are you?" In fact, he knows the identity of the other party, but he still wants to confirm it again! "Are you Deng Yifei?" "It''s me!" "Well, we''re going to kill you!" At the same time, the two inborn middle-term fighters pull out their weapons and attack Deng Yifei. But Deng Yifei can see clearly that the two men in black say they want to kill him, but they don''t show any intention to kill him. The target they really want to kill should be on his back Tong Tong! Liu Wenyue was really powerful when he sent out two middle-term warriors to kill an outside disciple! No, Deng Yifei thought of his own path Perhaps, it''s not just the two middle-term disciples of congenital environment who are sent to kill Tong Tong. "Hold on!" Deng Yifei showed his thunder step in an instant. Thunder step is a rare body method among the inner disciples of Tianyun gate. At home, Deng Yifei''s reaction is fast, and the red blood sword has enhanced his body method. He has avoided the attack of two middle-stage martial arts practitioners calmly! "You''re not here to kill me, are you?" Deng Yifei asked.A congenital warrior said, "we are here to kill you. It is said that you are the genius of tianyunmen. The genius of tianyunmen must die!" This reason can only be said to be very sufficient. If you kill Tong Tong, you can go to the enemy of tianyunmen by the way. Deng Yifei tied Tong on his back with a quilt and asked, "you should be Tianyun''s inner disciples, right?" "We have no idea what you''re talking about!" Two inborn warriors kill Deng Yifei again. While Deng Yifei was avoiding, he already knew it. Standing in front of him and saying that he would kill him, he is the inner disciple of Tianyun gate! It''s really Deng Yifei doesn''t know what to say! He put away the photo array plate, and his heart surged up! Since the other party claims that they are here to kill themselves, they claim that they are not the inner disciples of Tianyun gate Then don''t blame him for being rude! The blood of these villains who help the tyrant is the favorite of the red blood sword! "Elder martial brother Deng, let me down!" Behind Deng Yifei comes Tong Tong''s voice. These days, she lay on Deng Yifei''s back and never said a word. It was the first time she had spoken. "No, you can''t go down!" "Why?" Tong Tong asks after this sentence, startled voice way, "they are really inside door elder martial brother?" "I''m not sure, but I can''t take the risk!" "Well!" Tong Tong holds Deng Yifei''s back tightly, trying not to affect his movements. Deng Yifei clenched the Red Blood Sword with his right hand, the dazzling aurora sword meaning suddenly broke out, almost at the same time, killing sword meaning, fear sword meaning also broke out! Not far away, Lou Jinming and Liu Wenyue could not help shivering! In fact, not only them, but also the two middle-aged warriors in their natural environment felt cold when they were covered by the dazzling white light! "Thunder sword technique!" The Red Blood Sword vibrated and burst out a faint thunder. Deng Yifei with agile behind, let Tong avoid one person''s attack, but the Red Blood Sword grid block another person''s sword, he and the congenital medium-term warrior back at the same time. With his strength in the early days of his natural environment, Deng Yifei felt a little difficult to face two martial artists in the middle of his natural environment at the same time! After 16 moves in a row, Deng Yifei gradually fell into the disadvantage. It''s not that he''s weak, but that he''s carrying an oil bottle! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 It can''t go on like this! Deng Yifei also felt that he was in a bad situation. "Elder martial brother Deng, if you really can''t hold on, put me down!" Tong Tong murmured behind him. "How can I not hold on?" Deng Yifei obstinately said, "but you may be wronged!" "Well?" Tong Tong hasn''t reacted yet, he is knocked unconscious by Deng Yifei''s backhand. "Kill After Tong passes out, Deng Yifei does not reserve any more. The aurora sword idea, the killing sword idea, and the fear sword idea completely break out! Just now, he just worried about Tong Tong behind him. His own artistic conception, as well as the murderous spirit accumulated in his body, Deng Yifei knows that after the complete outbreak, it will have a great impact on the mind and spirit of those with weak willpower. Tong Tong has only medium-term strength in qihaijing, and she has just suffered misfortune. It''s time for her spirit to be fragile. If she is too close to herself, it''s easy to hurt her spirit. Through the white light of the aurora sword, Chen Hao can see the ferocious blood. It''s a pity that those who don''t have enough divine sense can''t see through. But even if you can''t see through, Deng Yifei''s opponent can still feel it. "Is it murderous? How many people did the boy kill? " "I don''t know, but I heard that his artistic conception was very strange. When the outside door was big, his opponents were affected by his artistic conception, and almost all of them were abnormal. There should be more than one artistic conception. He probably understood the artistic conception of killing!" The two inborn warriors communicate in private, but they are intercepted by Chen Hao in the red blood sword. This is a real hammer. These two xianxianwu are indeed Tianyun men disciples. After 20 moves, the two men in black found that Deng Yifei, who had just been suppressed by them, had the hope of turning defeat into victory. They can feel that Xiao Cheng''s artistic conception they comprehend is being suppressed by Deng Yifei''s Artistic Conception! "What to do? We can''t seem to beat him! " "Sure enough, he deserves to be a genius. How long has he been born with?" "Why don''t we withdraw and find someone else to deal with him? No matter how talented he is, he can''t be an opponent for all of us! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Chen Hao heard that they wanted to leave, he couldn''t sit still! How can a cooked duck fly? He quickly reminded Deng Yifei: "be careful, they are going to escape!" "Then Level one in the field of holy sword At the moment when Deng Yifei decided to use the magic sword, his whole body was covered with dazzling white light! Chen Hao made a small change to the original thick blood fog and specially imitated Deng Yifei''s aurora sword like white light. The white light from Deng Yifei''s body directly enveloped the two inner disciples of Tianyun gate. The two Tianyun disciples, who were shrouded by Bai Leng, lost their vision instantly. They were cold all over, their thinking began to be confused, and a bloodthirsty desire rushed to their hearts. At this moment, they lost their mind! Life and death struggle, can not be distracted, once absent, it means the end of life. Without mercy, he decapitated the two inborn warriors. Deng Yifei felt that the "decapitation" sword technique he learned from Jianling was stronger. Deng Yifei fell to the ground, gasping heavily. It''s not easy for him to open the first level of sabre. If they don''t open it, they can''t solve them in a short time. Once they run away, they are likely to face greater danger! Tong Tong, no loss. It''s not because he likes this girl. It''s just pity for her. What''s more, this is what Deng Yifei promised, and the other side believed it! Lou Jinming watched the two corpses fall to the ground and looked at Deng Yifei in horror. Just now, after the "holy sword field" spread rapidly, it was closed. The white light group did not affect Lou Jinming and Deng Yifei. So they don''t know what''s going on in the white light. "How can it be? Those are two people who are born in the middle of martial arts! " Liu Wenyue looks at the two people who are in different places and turns to look at Deng Yifei who is very tired. He murmurs in disbelief. Deng Yifei took a look at him, and Liu Wenyue immediately said with a strong smile: "they are indeed two middle-term martial artists in their natural environment. I can see them at a glance!" "Take a break Let''s go! " Deng Yifei is very tired when he uses "Shengjian field"! He has seen for a long time that Liu Wenyue is very shrewd. It is impossible for him to be honest without lynching. But Liu Wenyue''s identity is not one that can be rubbed at will! On the day after meeting the two men in black, Deng Yifei was found again. This time, three men in black were standing in front of them!Deng Yifei''s face is very ugly. When he went to changjincheng, he had already overdrawn Zhenyuan and was in a state of exhaustion. After the first world war yesterday, he also did not recover after using the "holy sword field". Lord Jianling warned him to be cautious in the use of "holy sword field". If you use it continuously for a short time, the side effects are very strong! Even now, he has a lot of pain in his brain. When he saw the three men in black, Liu Wenyue couldn''t help hooking up. These three are his saviors! He is not afraid of Deng Yifei to see him smile, smile can not be used as evidence! I have personal enmity with Deng Yifei. When I see his misfortune, I gloat over it. At most, it''s just personal morality! "Lou Jinming!" Deng Yifei whispered, "take Tong Tong and stay away from me!" After the attack yesterday, Tong Tong came down from Deng Yifei''s back. She didn''t want to hurt Deng Yifei''s back, saying that she didn''t want to drag him down. So Lou Jinming has been supporting her. Lou Jinming yelled, "but elder martial brother Deng, what if they come to us?" "I can stop them!" Before Lou Jinming moved, Tong Tong ran behind him. If she wants to escape, Liu Wenyue can directly result in her! "Who are you and why are you in our way?" Deng Yifei took out the photo array and asked aloud, "I''m a disciple of Tianyun gate. If you know the truth, get out of my way!" The three men in black made eye contact, and one of them asked, "should you meet our people?" Deng Yifei insisted: "no, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve never met any of you!" Yesterday, Deng Yifei put away the two bodies. He had also seen the faces of the two bodies, which he did not know. But he didn''t know many inner disciples. "Don''t talk to them, elder martial brother Deng. Kill them directly!" Liu Wenyue yelled behind his back, "just like killing the two rats yesterday, kill them, put them in the space ring, and take them back to the clan for reward!" Liu Wenyue turned around and couldn''t help smiling. Then he ran after them. Just heard the voice, he knew who was coming! This time, Deng Yifei must have suffered from offending him. He doesn''t believe it. Can Deng Yifei kill him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 "Well?" The leader in black stares at Deng Yifei. This time, Deng Yifei really felt a sense of killing! Against him. They should be worried about the disclosure! Deng Yifei knew that Liu Wenyue''s voice was intentional. He is reminding the three men in black, his strength is not simple, remind them to remember to take the body! "Since you dare to kill our people, we will take your lives!" The man in black drew out his long knife, and Deng Yifei''s pupil shrank. The opponent was very strong, and his strength was absolutely above him, even stronger than yesterday''s two inborn middle martial artists! "Those who are born in the late martial arts, be careful not to be wiped on the neck!" Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword friendship reminds a. In that case! Deng Yifei took a deep breath and drew out the red blood sword. With a wave of his hand, the other two soldiers rush to Tongtong''s escape direction! No one can leave! "One level in the field of holy sword!" The dazzling white light burst out suddenly, and the dazzling light directly enveloped the three men in black. Liu Wenyue, who has just chased out for several hundred meters, suddenly stops and turns to see a dazzling white light! This again? Liu Wenyue couldn''t help but raise his heart. He didn''t forget that it was like this yesterday. After a white light, his two elder martial brothers were so dead! But this time there are some inner disciples leading the team. Shouldn''t they die? Liu Wenyue''s intuition was that there might be something extremely terrible in the white light, and he ran crazily towards the distance. In Baiguang, the two middle-term warriors in congenial realm who chase Tongtong down are killed by Deng Yifei, and only one of them is still in the middle of congenial realm. "What''s the trick?" In Deng Yifei''s ears, he heard the other party''s question. However, even though they were only a hundred meters apart, Deng Yifei still didn''t really listen. It''s like this question comes from another world. In this white world, Deng Yifei heard countless screams, felt a violent will, as if to rush into his mind! Deng Yifei heard that Lord Jianling had mentioned that the shrill screams came from the dead thugs! Those crazy will to kill, the same source of those who kill without blinking an eye, full of evil villains! The red blood holy sword absorbed their malice before death and formed the "holy sword field". It used the malice of the villain''s crazy riot as a weapon to kill the villain in the world. This is a double-edged sword. How to use it depends on his control! In the white light, Deng Yifei can see the shadow of the warrior in the later stage of his innate state. Can you hold on? Deng Yifei found that some strange bodies began to appear before his eyes Deng Yifei''s eyes begin to turn red. He stares at the only one in the "holy sword field", and his consciousness begins to be confused. In a short period of time, he used the "holy sword field" twice in a row, but Deng Yifei couldn''t carry it. Chen Hao sees everything in his eyes. But just when Deng Yifei seemed to lose control, his white light flashed, and his eyes regained a little clarity. He rushed to the man in black with his sword. The man in black was completely crazy. He waved a long knife and slashed into the void. After a flash of knives, he gave out a happy and crazy laugh: "go to die! Go to hell! You are not my opponents! I''m the best Deng Yifei rushed behind the man in black, but the man in black didn''t feel it! He seems to be in another world, dealing with some "nonexistent" opponents. A sword stabbed into the enemy''s chest, Deng Yifei directly half knelt on the ground. He felt so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to move a finger! This kind of exhaustion, not only from the body, but also from the spirit, did not directly fall to the ground, because the tone is still there. The time in the white light may be very long for Deng Yifei. But for the people outside the white light, in fact, it didn''t last long! Liu Wenyue was lucky that he was almost engulfed by the white light, but when he looked back, he could never see half a man in black again. He could only see Deng Yifei''s back half kneeling on the ground. Then he found the body of a man in black, in front of Deng Yifei! He looked around and soon found the body of the second man in black And the third? Liu Wenyue didn''t find the third man in black. He may have fallen in the bush. It doesn''t matter whether we can find it or not! Looking at Deng Yifei half kneeling on the ground, motionless, Liu Wenyue''s eyes are full of jealousy!He thought of Deng Yifei''s strength. He was a genius who broke through to the congenital realm at the age of 16. He was not inferior to those gifted children of the top forces. Moreover, after breaking through the congenital realm for only a few months, he was able to cross the ranks and kill the later disciples of the congenital realm! This kind of martial arts talent, this kind of fighting ability, why don''t people envy? However, such a person is very nosy! Against him everywhere! He licked his teeth with his tongue. There were several vacancies in the teeth that had been arranged in order. His chest was still aching, which was also kicked by Deng Yifei! Deng Yifei used that move again, must have great side effects? Liu Wenyue thought of Deng Yifei''s embarrassed and tired appearance after using that move yesterday. He couldn''t help thinking about it. At this time, an idea suddenly appeared in Liu Wenwu''s mind. Can it be right here Kill Deng Yifei directly? Liu Wenyue holds the hilt in his hand and breathes, slowly approaching Deng Yifei. "What are you doing here?" As soon as Liu Wenyue got close to Deng Yifei, he found his little move. "Elder martial brother Deng, you must be very tired after killing three masters!" Liu Wenyue continued to put his right hand on the hilt of the sword and slowly approached Deng Yifei. "I have excellent healing pills here, which can help you recover Zhenyuan quickly." "I''m afraid that''s not the only purpose of you?" Liu Wenyue looked at Deng Yifei''s back in front of him, ten meters short. "Brother Deng, I''m very sad that you have so many! How can we say that we are all from the same family! If I don''t help you, who can I help? " Liu Wenyue took out a white jade bottle with his left hand. The white jade bottle was filled with pills for healing. Five meters to go! Liu Wenyue estimates the distance between the two, hesitating in the heart, whether or not to start. He started behind Deng Yifei''s back and had to take great risks! After all, it''s hard to say whether Deng Yifei has any spare power. If there is, maybe the furious Deng Yifei will kill him regardless of his identity. "Do you want to do something to me?" Hearing these words, Liu Wenyue took a step, and then summoned up the courage to go up. Liu Wenyue is a good disciple who cares about his classmates as long as he doesn''t do it! "No way! Elder martial brother Deng is absolutely wrong with me! " Liu Wenyue finally came to Deng Yifei. His face can''t deceive people. Deng Yifei''s face is pale, his forehead is covered with cold sweat, and his body keeps shaking, just like those martial artists who use the secret method to cause side effects and are in a weak period! Liu Wenyue pulled out his sword in front of Deng Yifei: "elder martial brother Deng, this sword is a gift from my grandfather. It''s very rare. You saved my life this time I''m going to give it to you! " With that, he slowly handed the top grade spirit weapon up. This is provocation! Chiguoguo''s provocation! As long as you are a warrior, you can''t help it! If Deng Yifei raises his hand to stop him He is ready to send out the sword! If Deng Yifei doesn''t do it, Liu Wenyue plans to put the sword around his neck! When delivering the sword, Liu Wenyue stares into Deng Yifei''s eyes As long as he finds a flaw www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Can you do it? Just as Liu Wenyue was weighing up, he saw the painful look on Deng Yifei''s face. Is the side effect too severe? Liu Wenyue was happy, but at this time, he observed that Deng Yifei''s left hand moved slightly! He carefully looked at his left hand. Under Deng Yifei''s big hand, he wanted to hide something. When he looked carefully, Liu Wenyue could not help shivering. That''s the photo array provided by members of law enforcement hall! His hand stopped. Deng Yifei lowered his head and said, "younger martial brother Liu, I can''t move. Can you help me?" "No?" "Yes Deng Yifei nodded, "I think you can see that I have used the secret skill twice in a row. The side effect of the secret skill is very big. I am exhausted and can''t even move a finger!" Is that a hint? Liu Wenyue couldn''t help thinking. Is Deng Yifei deliberately tempting him to do it? This is Liu Wenyue''s only idea! Thinking of this, he scolded Deng Yifei insidiously in his heart! Once he dares to kill Deng Yifei, then Deng Yifei can just kill him? In this way, the whole sky cloud gate, will not think that Deng Yifei killed him what''s wrong! Yes! Absolutely! The other side is trying to hook him. "Can you give me a hand?" "Yes, of course!" After figuring out these joints, Liu Wenyue scolds Deng Yifei in his heart, smiles on his face, and cooperates with Deng Yifei''s "acting"! Will Deng Yifei help up, just listen to Deng Yifei said: "also, healing pills, feed me!" It''s like that! Clearly know that those people are their own to find, clearly know that their hate for him, but also show so weak! Now that he is acting, Liu Wenyue simply plays all the tricks! Feed Deng Yifei the elixir to cure his wounds. Looking at Deng Yifei sitting on a big stone with his head down, Liu Wenyue doesn''t start. He didn''t want to give Deng Yi a plane meeting! Liu Wenyue is a man who cherishes his life. Smart! It can''t be calculated by this little trick. Even if he can''t kill Deng Yifei this time, he won''t give him any chance. Anyway, it''s a long way to go. He''s not only a few helpers in the inner door! Even if Deng Yifei can move his hand now, he will definitely lose his strength. At that time, Tong Tong and they will still die! After more than a quarter of an hour, Lou Jinming and Tong Tong did not hear the sound of fighting, and sneaked back. See the safe and sound Deng Yifei, two people are very excited. Tong Tong praised: "elder martial brother Deng, you are really powerful. You have killed all the three people who were born with martial arts!" Lou Jinming also added: "thanks to elder martial brother Deng, otherwise, we would be dead!" Then Lou Jinming glared at Liu Wenyue. Tong Tong also looked at Liu Wenyue warily and said, "elder martial brother Deng, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m so hurt I can''t move!" Of course, even if Deng Yifei can''t move, it doesn''t mean he can be killed by Liu Wenyue. It''s just that he doesn''t want to pay for his life. "Really?" Tong Tong immediately worried asked. Lou Jinming put his hand on the hilt and looked at Liu Wenyue with great vigilance. Liu Wenyue smiles indifferently. Pretend! Keep loading! Liu Wenyue watched Deng Yifei rest for more than two hours, then stood up again, and did not pierce each other''s intention. There is a tacit understanding between wise people. What they need is tacit understanding. "Elder martial brother Deng, don''t rest any more!" Tong Tong worried, "why don''t we go tomorrow? You haven''t recovered yet. If someone in black appears again... " Tong Tong''s worry is normal. There are four of them, she and Lou Jinming. Liu Wenyue also has a bad heart. Deng Yifei is the only one who can fight. If Deng Yifei''s strength does not recover, they will die once they meet such a powerful man in black again! "No, if we drag on, it may get more and more troublesome. We need to get to Tianyun city as soon as possible!" Deng Yifei waved his hand and looked at the three corpses in front of him. He threw out the corpses of the two former soldiers in his space ring. He ordered Lou Jinming to bring back the bodies of the three soldiers who had just been killed. "Look, do you know anyone?" "I don''t know!" Tong Tong and Lou Jinming both looked at the faces of the five corpses and said they didn''t know each other. "There are many disciples in Tianyun gate. We can''t recognize them all!" Tong Tong said.Deng Yifei also understood. The inner disciple of Tianyun gate lives in the main peak, Tianyun peak. The outer disciples live in yunhaifeng, yunshuifeng and yunyuefeng respectively. They can''t set foot on the main peak without any reason. There are only a few inner disciples who can solve problems for the outer disciples every month. They take on the task, and many inner disciples are not willing to be teachers. "Since you don''t know Tong Tong, go and collect their heads!" Deng Yifei then ordered Lou Jinming to say, "go and cut a wooden pole, the longer the better!" "Good!" "All right!" Both of them were so knowledgeable that they didn''t ask Deng Yifei what he wanted to do. They just followed his orders. It''s the easiest way to collect heads. There are several of them, whose heads have been cut down by Deng Yifei long ago! Lou Jinming soon came back with a wooden pole of more than 30 meters. It was originally a big tree, which he cut down and cut into a wooden pole. "What''s next?" Tong Tong asked. "Five heads Put it on the pole Deng Yifei looked at Liu Wenyue coldly, "stop Liu Wenyue''s mouth, let him carry this wooden pole." "Why?" Liu Wenyue objected loudly. He knew all the five heads strung on the wooden pole, and they were all the inner disciples he had won over with his own identity. It''s impossible for him to carry this thing! It''s like hitting Liu Wenyue in the face. "I command you, carry it!" Just now, Deng Yifei really couldn''t move. Now that he has recovered a little strength, he doesn''t care about Liu Wenyue at all. "If you don''t carry it I''ll string it up and keep company with those five heads "How dare you kill me?" "Don''t kill you I can string you up, too! " Deng Yifei said seriously. ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll carry it Liu Wenyue squeezed these words out of his teeth. His strength is not as strong as Deng Yifei, so he can only bear it! So, Deng Yifei takes the lead, Tong Tong is behind him, and Liu Wenyue, who is gagged, follows Tong Tong with a wooden pole with five heads, while Lou Jinming stands at the end and stares at Liu Wenyue, not allowing Liu Wenyue to make small moves! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kilometers away, two men in black appeared. One of them excitedly pointed to Deng Yifei''s direction and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, we have found them. They are there!" The man in black, who was called elder martial brother Zhang, also said, "great, I thought I was preempted by others! As long as we can kill Tong Tong first, Liu shaoke will owe us an adult love! Remember the Lord. When we do it later, just hold Deng Yifei back. Our goal is not him. Kill him. It''s a big trouble! " "But, elder martial brother Zhang, look at that wooden pole Is it a head? " "What head!" After being reminded by his companion, the elder martial brother Zhang also noticed the moving wooden pole. Just now, he patronized, excited! In the dark, their eyesight was not bad either. When they looked at it carefully, they recognized the human flesh on the wooden pole. "Is that elder martial brother Yi? If I remember correctly, he became a late warrior last year? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 "It''s true that elder martial brother Yi is not wrong. I introduced him to Liu Wenyue at the beginning. It seems that he also went out this time, but..." The man who was called elder martial brother Zhang also nodded darkly, "we didn''t find them first, but we found them first They''re all dead! " "Do we have to help Liu Wenyue?" Elder martial brother Zhang said: "if you want to go, I won''t go!" "If elder martial brother Zhang doesn''t go, I won''t go either!" Said the man in black. He thought very simply: since all the disciples of the inner gate were killed in the later period of the congenital realm, they ran to the gate, didn''t they go to die? Elder martial brother Zhang said in a low voice: "the other party is so high-profile, maybe it''s to scare us away, but I don''t want to use my own life to test Just to help Liu Wenyue, I don''t think it''s worth gambling on my life! " "What elder martial brother Zhang said is very true. On the contrary, I think that the other party may not want to kill us..." Looking at his companion, elder martial brother Zhang agreed after a long time: "your analysis is very reasonable. The person who killed elder martial brother Yi probably didn''t want to kill too many of his classmates, so he wanted us to retreat in the face of difficulties I think Liu Wenyue''s two men may have concealed something from us. Our opponent is probably more than one Deng Yifei. I''ve heard about Deng Yifei. He broke through to the early days of his birth two or three months ago, and it''s impossible to kill elder martial brother Yi. Even if elder martial brother Yi can''t beat him, it should be very easy to escape... " "That Deng Yifei is Zhang''s deputy leader, and Liu Wenyue''s grandfather is Liu''s deputy leader Is it going to involve the top? " The more the two inner disciples analyzed, the more terrible they felt! When they looked at the wooden pole with five heads, something called fear enveloped their hearts. "Go! Just think we haven''t been here. We don''t care about it. Liu Wenyue is responsible for the trouble. Let Liu Wenyue deal with it by himself! " Elder martial brother Zhang left this sentence and left quickly, while another man in black also followed elder martial brother Zhang''s steps to escape. As the day and night went by, Liu Wenyue''s face became more and more ugly and his heart became more and more heavy. He raised his head and looked at the five heads on the wooden pole. He had understood the reason why there was no man in black. Those inner disciples should all know the five people on the wooden pole! They I''m afraid! But Liu Wenyue really wanted to tell them out loud: don''t be afraid! Deng Yifei is now a paper tiger! Any one who is born with martial arts can kill him! But his mouth was blocked and he couldn''t shout out. Behind him, there was an enemy who was covetous and couldn''t leave any trace. When Liu Wenyue saw the towering wall of Tianyun gate, he finally gave up. Tong Tong can definitely follow Deng Yifei to the Cloud Gate safely! Tianyun city belongs to the West Qin State in name, but except that the city master is appointed by the West Qin state, other officials and city guards have long been controlled by Tianyun gate, and the city master is a puppet! The state of Western Qin also knew that it was just a tacit understanding. days, Yuncheng City, everywhere is the sky cloud gate''s eye liner, and even hidden many days Cloud Gate master, did not dare to make trouble in the sky cloud city, no one dared to deal with the Cloud Gate disciple openly in the sky gate. Outside the city, the inner disciples of Tianyun gate did not dare to fight, let alone inside the city. Liu Wenyue had some regrets. Why didn''t he ask his family for help at that time! He didn''t think so much about it at that time. He thought that to kill Tong Tong and deal with Deng Yifei, who had just become a martial artist, we should just find a few disciples of the inner gate of Tianyun gate! And to ask for help from the family, he will be known by the family for the terrible things he did. He must be punished! But he never dreamed that Deng Yifei was so powerful that he could even kill the later martial arts in his natural environment. Putting down the wooden pole, Deng Yifei put away his head and took Liu Wenyue to Tianyun gate. Taking the three people to the gate of the law enforcement hall, Deng Yifei shows the token of the law enforcement hall. The guard looks at the other three people curiously and lets them go. Tong Tong and Lou Jinming look excited and happy. They are safe and don''t have to be afraid of Liu Wenyue any more. "Come on, follow me in!" Seeing Liu Wenyue standing at the door of the law enforcement hall, Deng Yifei directly dragged him in. Liu Wenyue''s face turned pale, which made Lou Jinming very proud: "you deserve it!" Deng Yifei soon saw his captain Meng Zihua. When Meng Zihua heard Deng Yifei''s story, his face became more serious! He took a look at Liu Wenyue and took a deep breath. Deng Yifei did not conceal Liu Wenyue''s identity, because he could not. "Captain Meng, how does the clan deal with this kind of thing?" "Traitor? If you pollute the same clan, you will be sentenced to death according to the clan regulations! " After captain Meng said this, Liu Wenyue, who was standing behind Deng Yifei, shook in the same place, but he didn''t fall down. "Take Liu Wenyue and lock him up first."Captain Meng said to other law enforcement disciples. Two law enforcement disciples took Liu Wenyue out, but Deng Yifei didn''t look at him. "What about Tong Tong and Lou Jinming?" Deng Yifei pointed to the two people behind him. "They should stay in our law enforcement hall first." Captain Meng said, "if they are allowed to be outside, it will be very dangerous!" "Can the captain keep them safe?" At this time, Deng Yifei found Tong Tong leaning close to him. He thought for a moment and said, "Tong Tong said that she is not the first victim, and Liu Wenyue is not the first time to commit a crime. They yunshuifeng, many female disciples know that once a female disciple came to our law enforcement hall, but she died..." Captain Meng rubbed his eyebrows and said slowly: "this matter may be involved in it. I will report it to the hall leader. Don''t worry, I will guarantee their safety In the law enforcement hall, no one dares to touch them! " With the assurance of Captain Meng, Tong Tong and Lou Jinming are relieved. "Also, Captain Meng, there''s something I have to report to you. On the way back to zongmen with Tong Tong and Liu Wenyue, I met five congenital martial arts men. I suspect they may be disciples of Tianyun gate..." "What?" Captain Meng looks at Deng Yifei in amazement. "But they didn''t admit it, and they killed me. I killed them all!" Deng Yifei took out the photo tray and said, "there are records on it. I have brought back all the heads of those people Maybe they are too confident. I also found their identity plate in their space ring, which may need to be identified by Captain Meng! " "Wait, let me slow down!" Captain Meng stabilized his mind a little and asked, "you said that you killed five congenital warriors?" "Yes Deng Yifei nodded. Tong Tong also defended Deng Yifei: "yes, we all saw with our own eyes that elder martial brother Deng killed those who were born with martial arts. Those who were born with martial arts said that they wanted to kill elder martial brother Deng, the genius of Tianyun gate!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 Captain Meng ignored Tong Tong, but said to Deng Yifei: "that Then show me those heads! " "Good!" Deng Yifei put five heads on the table, and then put down five identification plates. "It''s really the identity plate of our tianyunmen disciples!" Captain Meng picked up five identification plates for a little identification, then carefully identified five heads on the table, pointed to one of them and said, "this is Yi Feng. He''s very talented. He''s already a late warrior in his natural environment. He once wanted to enter the law enforcement hall, but he fell at the last level The other four should have no fake. " "They kept saying they wanted to kill me, but they didn''t really kill me. When I fight with them, I can feel that their target is Tong Shimei all the time." Captain Meng asked, "do you suspect that they are the helpers Liu Wenyue asked for?" "Well! I can''t think of anyone but him "I see. Go down! This matter will be handled by our law enforcement hall! " Deng Yifei was still a little uneasy and told: "the safety problems of younger martial sister Tong and younger martial brother Lou are going to ask captain Meng!" "You go!" Deng Yifei looks back and nods to Tong Tong. Tong Tong looked at Deng Yifei and said in a low voice, "brother Deng, thank you very much for this time." "It doesn''t matter. After all, we are from the same family, and animals like Liu Wenyue shouldn''t live!" When Deng Yifei walked out of the law enforcement hall, he breathed a long sigh of relief. Then, a heavy sense of fatigue hit him. He faltered and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, his elder martial brother helped him. "Younger martial brother Deng, are you ok?" Asked the elder martial brother, the gatekeeper. "Thank you, elder martial brother. I''m all right, but I''m tired all the way!" Deng Yifei is really tired! After he left tianyunmen, he did not rest. He was either on his way or killing people. Recently, he has been in the "holy sword field" twice in a row. He has no time to rest, and his spirit has stretched to the limit. "Younger martial brother Deng, go back and have a good rest!" "Well, thank you." "By the way, I want to ask, just now you took Liu Wenyue into the law enforcement hall. Did he commit anything?" Hearing this, Deng Yifei regained consciousness again. He looked at the elder martial brother and asked, "why do you want to ask this, elder martial brother?" "I''m worried about you!" The elder martial brother of law enforcement hall whispered, "Liu Wenyue''s grandfather is the Deputy headmaster!" "I know that!" "Then you will send him to the law enforcement hall?" Deng Yifei is completely awake. He thinks of Tong Tong''s words! "I''m really tired. I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I have to go back to have a rest. I''m afraid that if I stand for a while, I''ll just fall down!" He said perfunctorily and left the law enforcement hall. He knows that the law enforcement hall is not as clean as it seems. However, he can only look at the law enforcement hall now. There may be some people in the law enforcement Hall who are not clean, but Deng Yifei knows that the law enforcement hall is the Department under the jurisdiction of deputy Zhang, and the hall leader Shao Ji is the confidant of deputy Zhang. It happens that there is a contradiction between Deputy Zhang and Deputy Liu! He felt that if he sent Liu Wenyue to the law enforcement hall, the law enforcement hall would "report to the public for handling". Back to his home, Deng Yifei, under the care of his maid, had a good meal and went to bed to sleep. Seeing that Deng Yifei is sleeping soundly, Chen Hao should have known his situation clearly. He can sleep well, which proves that he is in a good mental state. Deng Yifei slept two days and two nights. When he woke up, it was still bright. He sat up from the bed, stretched a little, put on his clothes, and opened the door. When the maids saw him, they quickly prepared his toiletries and food. After eating and drinking enough, he took the red blood sword to the martial arts training ground to exercise his muscles and bones. Along the way, Deng Yifei saw many inner disciples looking at him curiously and whispered about Liu Wenyue being taken to the law enforcement hall by him. "Who is Liu Wenyue?" Asked a disciple who did not know the truth. Although Liu Wenyue is the grandson of Liu''s deputy leader, he is not so famous among his inner disciples. There are many people who don''t know him. "Don''t you know the grandson of deputy headmaster Liu?" "Then why was I brought to the law enforcement hall by Deng Yifei?" Someone who was a little familiar with Liu Wenyue whispered, "I think it''s the brute Liu Wenyue who started on the female disciples of the outer gate again!" "That''s not to be punished?" "If you were killed" has the story spread? Deng Yifei is not surprised, because when he took Liu Wenyue, Tong Tong and Lou Jinming to the law enforcement hall, many people saw it! Anyone who knows Liu Wenyue should guess that Liu Wenyue is the culprit.After all, among the three, Liu Wenyue has the strongest strength and the highest status. "I don''t know. What happened to that?" Deng Yifei looked to the direction of the law enforcement hall and thought in a low voice. After practicing "thunder sword" and "thunder step" again, Deng Yifei felt that his sword technique and body method were not greatly improved! "Lord Jianling, is there any good way to improve my sword and body skills quickly?" "I don''t know. It should have something to do with your personal understanding!" Deng Yifei suddenly asked whimsically, "Lord Jianling, do you think it will be effective if I try to be struck by thunder?" "Ah?" Chen Hao looked at Deng Yifei in surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party would come up with such an idea! "The xuanting Jue I practiced, the sword technique is thunder sword technique, and the body technique is thunder step, all of which have something to do with the attribute of thunder. I think it''s helpful for me to feel the power of thunder!" Chen Hao began to analyze this possibility carefully in his mind. Suddenly found that it is not impossible. But being struck by thunder is really dangerous. It''s the power of heaven and earth! But when Chen Hao thought about it carefully, he found that if he was willing to help Deng Yifei, it was not impossible. The current strength of red blood sword should be able to carry thunder hard! "If you really want to try, I can help you, help you weaken the intensity of thunder a little bit!" Chen Hao didn''t oppose it. Instead, he quite supported it. It was just an experiment. Deng Yifei said slowly, "I''ve heard of a place called Jilei mountain. It''s not far from here!" Jileishan is very magical, no matter in spring, summer, autumn and winter, there is no end to thunder every year. Jilei village, a small mountain village on Jilei mountain, where Deng Yifei had a night''s rest. If you are a warrior without identity and rashly appear in a remote village, it will only arouse the vigilance of the villagers, and Deng Yi''s identity as a disciple of Feitian Cloud Gate makes the villagers more friendly. Tianyun gate has a good reputation outside. Almost all the villagers near Tianyun city live under the protection of Tianyun gate. It''s not a good life, but there''s no need to worry about banditry! He talked with the old village head there. According to the old village head, in the past ten years in Jilei village, six people have been struck by thunder and five people have died. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 When Deng Yifei asked him why he didn''t move away, the old village head said with a smile: "after living in a place for a long time, I don''t want to move. However, some younger generation have left. My son is promising and has moved to the city. But I can''t stay in the city. I can''t hear thunder every night. I always feel that there is something less and I can''t sleep!" When Deng Yifei revealed his intention, the old village head was not surprised. He said with a smile: "those who want to come here to understand the thunder are not without it, but they have nothing to gain. Although we often have thunder in Leishan, the time when thunder appears is too short. There was once a warrior who wanted to try his own experience of being struck by thunder. As a result, he was killed and died I buried the body. After a period of time, I will repair the grave for him, but I can only build more soil for that grave from a distance. " Deng Yifei nodded without expression. That night, Deng Yifei heard several thunders. The next day, a villager took him to Jilei mountain. The top of Jilei mountain is a small flat land full of green grass. In the middle of the flat land, there is a raised soil bag. There is no grass on the soil bag, but it is scorched black! Deng Yifei knew that this should be the whimsical warrior in the mouth of the old village head. Looking at the grave, Deng Yifei was also a little scared! "Which position is easy to be struck by thunder?" Deng Yifei asked. "It used to be stone, but now I listen to the old village head, it''s there!" Deng Yifei follows the direction of the villagers'' fingers Grave! "Thank you. It''s a reward!" Deng Yifei gave the villagers ten gold coins! "Thank you, my Lord!" The villagers are busy thanking. After the villagers left, Deng Yifei stood alone on Jilei mountain and looked at the mountains in the distance. He felt much more comfortable! This Jilei mountain is indeed higher than other mountains around it. He looked at the sky, thousands of miles such as washing, some worry said: "such a good day, there may be thunder?" As soon as Deng Yifei''s words came to an end, there was a flash of white light. When he looked at the grave, it was smoking Deng Yifei swallowed a mouthful of saliva! "Lord Jianling, is that ok?" "No problem. I feel I can carry it even if I can''t!" "All right!" Deng Yifei got the guarantee of Jianling, so he put the red blood sword on the grave. After sitting in silence for an hour, another white light mountain passed, and a thunder fell on the red blood sword. After the thunder, Deng Yifei slowly approached the Red Blood Sword and asked in a low voice, "master Jianling, are you ok?" "OK, boy, you are lucky. I can weaken the thunder a little bit!" The power of heaven and earth is powerful! But the red blood sword is not only a medium quality weapon, it is extremely strong! He also has the highest strength in the field. After experiencing the power of thunder, Chen haogang found that the red blood sword can resist the power of thunder. He only needs to help Deng Yifei weaken most of the power of thunder. Let Deng Yifei feel the power of thunder a little bit! This method is put forward by Deng Yifei. Chen Hao doesn''t mind helping him once. emmmm¡­¡­ You can consider charging later! After all, it will consume the real yuan stored in the red blood sword. "That''s great!" Deng Yifei said excitedly. "Come here and be ready to suffer. Even if I help you weaken it, the power of thunder is not so good!" "It''s OK, as long as you don''t die, it''s OK!" Deng Yifei pulls out the red blood sword, jumps on the grave head, raises the Red Blood Sword high! He doesn''t know. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao looks at Deng Yifei, who is full of expectations. He can''t help but want to be choked in his heart! If the power of thunder is weakened too much by red blood sword, it will have no value of perception at all. To give Deng Yifei the greatest stimulation, that is valuable! Click therapy Just think about it, Chen Hao feels energetic! The next hour, there were two more thunders on Jilei mountain, but they didn''t hit Deng Yifei. Just when Deng Yifei was impatient, Chen Hao felt the power of thunder in the sky. "Crackle", a flash of thunder, split on the red blood sword! Deng Yifei only felt a twitch all over his body, which was full of severe pain and numbness. He fell to the ground, curled up into a ball under the strong electric shock, and his body twitched violently. Looking at Deng Yifei''s charred clothes and hair, Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing. It''s a little sad! I think it hurts! Unfortunately, he can''t feel it! Half a quarter of an hour later, Deng Yifei''s body still twitches from time to time. Half a quarter of an hour later, he finally struggles to get up! "How do you feel?" Chen Hao asked curiously. He wanted to hear how hard it was to be struck by thunder."Pain and numbness!" Deng Yifei honest way back. "What do you feel?" "A little bit!" "Do you want to continue?" "Go on!" Said Deng Yifei, biting his teeth. He tried not to recall the pain he had just suffered. Only by forgetting the pain can he have the courage to stand on the mount Jilei. "Then you stand up!" Deng Yifei climbed to the grave and sat on it, holding the red blood sword in his hand. Maybe he can''t stand up! Chen Hao pondered a little, and decided to add some materials to Deng Yifei. The thunder just now is definitely weakened too much, otherwise, how can Deng Yifei still stand up? At least, it''s enough to knock him out! After waiting for an hour and a half, the thunder that belonged to Deng Yifei appeared. Deng Yifei looked at the white light, and the terrible world came in a flash! The dazzling white light flashed by, and Deng Yifei convulsed and fell to the ground, never moving again. There was a delicious smell of meat in the air. If there were no carnivorous beasts here, I''m afraid Deng Yifei would be gnawed to the bone! When Deng Yifei wakes up, he appears in the familiar guest room. He sees the old village head on the chair next to him, with his legs up, smoking dry cigarettes. "Are you awake?" "Did you bring me back?" Deng Yifei moved for a while, feeling that the whole body is not his own, from the whole body up and down, severe pain hit his brain, almost didn''t make him faint! "Well, you didn''t come down one day, so I asked someone to go to the mountain to have a look. I didn''t expect that you were struck by thunder. Your life is so big that you didn''t die after being struck by thunder!" "Village head, have you seen my sword?" "It''s in your hands, isn''t it?" The old village head went to Deng Yifei and raised his right hand Sure enough, the red blood sword was still on his right hand, but his right hand was unconscious! Deng Yifei closed his eyes and felt that the space ring was still there. He took out a bottle of elixir with his mind, and the elixir appeared on his right hand: "old village head, please take that bottle of elixir for me, one pill is enough!" "Good!" After taking the pill, he feels the power of the pill flowing all over his body. Deng Yifei looks at the ceiling like a little girl who has just been bullied! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 Tut tut! Chen Haoxin appreciated Deng Yifei''s expression and laughed unkindly in his heart! He can always find a little pleasure in the misfortune of the sword master. Deng Yifei looked at the ceiling and said, "Lord Jianling, the last thunder seems to be a little fierce!" Chen Hao immediately responded: "that thunder, I don''t weaken much. The more weakened it is, the less things you can feel." "So it is!" "Yes, that''s it!" Chen Hao didn''t shy away from cheating on Deng Yifei. He also said with a strong voice, "I know where the limit of your body is. The strength should be just right. How about it? Is it deeper?" "It''s really deeper!" Deng Yifei closed his eyes and felt the real yuan in his body. He opened his hand difficultly. There was a blue thunder force beating and making a crackling sound. "The real yuan in my body is much more concise and stronger than before!" This kid''s a blessing in disguise? Chen Hao looks at Deng Yifei in surprise. "What''s more, I seem to feel a bit of thunder mood!" Deng Yifei looked at the Red Blood Sword firmly, "Lord Jianling, I think I still need your help?" "Do you want to try again?" "Yes "Isn''t it painful?" "As long as I don''t recall the pain, I''ll try again with courage!" Forget the pain? Chen Hao looks at Deng Yifei, whose skin is scorched and black. He can''t speak for a long time. Is this guy still a shaking m? Always feel that he is infatuated with electric shock! "Moreover, I have watched master Chen''s flame forging. My pain is far less than that of him. It is clear that he can quit at any time, but he never quits. As long as lightning strikes me, I have no chance to repent He must be better than me Good, good! Chen Hao is very satisfied. It seems that Deng Yifei has a good example! Chen Hao doesn''t feel tired of abusing the sword master for another hundred and eighty times. For the injury, Deng Yifei has long been well prepared, after all, this time out, is intended to be struck by thunder. Before going out, he had already exchanged most of the spirit stones awarded by tianyunmen for healing pills even with the help of tianyunmen pills, it took Deng Yifei more than ten days to recover completely. And the benefits of lightning strike are not only reflected in his true worth, but also in his physical quality, which seems to have gone up a small step. Standing on the grave, Deng Yifei raised his red blood sword again. The thunder appeared again and split on the red blood sword. It was the same amount and intensity of the last time. Deng Yifei crawled on the grave again. This kind of scene, in Chen Hao''s opinion, has a kind of strange joy. He would like to know how the man in the grave feels. In the evening, the old village head and two villagers appeared again. Under the command of the old village head, the two villagers carefully carried Deng Yifei back. This time, Deng Yifei was able to go down in only eight days. Chen Hao thinks that it should be his body''s resistance to thunder is improving! Even if it''s just a mouse, often shocked, it may become an electric mouse, let alone a human! Eight days later, Deng Yifei said hello to the old village head and asked him to take someone to the top of the mountain later. Then he went to the top of Jilei mountain against the red blood sword. Looking at Deng Yifei ready to meet the baptism of thunder, Chen Hao is very curious about Deng Yifei''s martial will strength! Being struck by lightning is definitely not a pleasure, but a terrible pain. Many people have fear of thunder all their lives after being struck by lightning! In the afternoon of that day, the old village head appeared again. He looked at Deng Yifei, who was lying unconscious on the head of the grave, and said to the two villagers behind him: "this young man, his future achievements must be limitless!" The two villagers nodded solemnly. If you are struck by thunder three times in a row, you can still survive. Your future achievements will be unlimited! Three days later, Deng Yifei stepped on Jilei mountain again. When the lightning struck him again, he convulsed all over again and fell on the grave. However, Chen Hao noticed that his eyes were open and his facial muscles twitched violently, but his eyes closed and then opened again! "How''s it going?" "Hold on!" With that, Deng Yifei flashed a circle of sparks. Deng Yifei didn''t faint this time, he carried it! After carrying the thunder, he curled up quietly on the grave, closed his eyes and didn''t move for a long time. His mind was full of thunder, and his ears were full of thunder. He recalled the terrible pressure, the unavoidable speed, the terrible attack when the thunder came And the pain of every cell in the body!Thunder! Lightning! Destruction! At this moment, the continuous accumulation of thunder, finally let Deng Yifei finally seize what he has been searching for this month! Then, in the red blood sword, Chen Hao sees the blue sparks on Deng Yifei''s body The power of thunder! Although it is far less than Tianlei, it has the attribute of thunder. Thunder mood? Chen Hao looks at Deng Yifei with some relief The boy didn''t let him down! He is such a strong man at the top of his field. He helps him feel the thunder. If he doesn''t succeed, Chen Hao will be furious! With the help of the red blood sword, he realized the artistic conception of killing. With the help of the seventeen Yu Ze, he realized the artistic conception of fear. He also realized the artistic conception of Aurora and thunder. There are only two kinds of artistic conception. Although he can''t compare with seventeen, he has tried his best! Four kinds of artistic conception, three kinds for mind, one to enhance strength, or red blood sword master, is enough to look forward to. "Lord Jianling, I understand the mood of thunder!" "Very good!" "It seems that the attribute detector should be fairly accurate. I really have the talent to understand the mood of thunder!" Deng Yifei was lying on the grave. Although he couldn''t move, he was still very excited. "Of course, I also want to thank Lord Jianling for his help!" When the old village head appeared again, he saw that Deng Yifei was still sober! "You didn''t faint?" "Carry it "That''s great!" The old village head is sincere. "Thank you. My pain is nothing!" Deng Yifei asked in a low voice. This time, Deng Yifei was lying in bed and almost recovered in just one day. "Do you want to go up the mountain?" Asked the old village head, smoking a dry cigarette. "No!" Deng Yifei shook his head. "I''ve got what I want!" Chen Hao has already told him that although his body has been able to bear part of the thunder force, it is just an appearance. He has accumulated a lot of hidden injuries in his body, which has reached the limit that his body can bear. He needs to take good care of himself for a period of time, otherwise he may leave sequelae! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 What''s more, more than a month later, the incident between Liu Wenyue and Tong Tong should have a result. Deng Yifei is still concerned about that. After all, he went to take Liu Wenyue to the law enforcement hall in person. On the way back to tianyunmen, Deng Yifei''s bald head is quite eye-catching. Many tianyunmen female disciples are staring at his shining head, as if they can''t accept Deng Yifei''s fashionable hairstyle. Soon after returning to his residence, before Deng Yifei could rush to the law enforcement hall, some members of the law enforcement hall came to visit him. The disciple of law enforcement hall had some scruples. He took a look at Deng Yifei''s maid, and immediately understood it. After holding back the maid, he asked, "this elder martial brother of law enforcement hall, I don''t know what you''re doing here The member of the law enforcement Hall said solemnly, "I''m here to convey the order of the master of Shao hall. The master of Shao hall asked me to tell you something about Liu Wenyue and Tong Tong. Please keep it secret in the future. Don''t pass it on." "How did Liu Wenyue deal with it?" Deng Yifei can understand that Liu Wenyue''s dirty work can not be spread. After all, tianyunmen still has a good face. Liu Wenyue is sensitive to his identity, and it''s bad for tianyunmen''s reputation if things get out. "Liu Wenyue Liu Wenyue has left! " "Left?" Deng Yifei looked around, his head didn''t feel lit, his mouth sent out "ha ha" laughter, "why let him leave? Didn''t he break the rules? Insulting the younger martial sister of the same school is punishable, so let him go? Can you tell me why? " "I don''t know, but I heard that it seems that there is no substantial evidence to prove that Liu Wenyue insulted Tong Tong!" The law enforcement hall disciple whispered with a little guilty. Deng Yifei said with a sneer, "doesn''t a witness count?" Members of the law enforcement hall have innate strength, but I don''t know why, facing the indignant Deng Yifei and the cold momentum of Deng Yifei, he just feels that he is short of Deng Yifei. The member of the law enforcement hall shook his head: "Lou Jinming didn''t see it happen with his own eyes, so he can act as a witness. However, the law enforcement hall thinks that listening to Tong Tong alone is not enough to find Liu Wenyue guilty, because Tong Tong may also frame Liu Wenyue..." "Well What''s the matter with those inner disciples of Tianyun gate who prevent me from returning to my sect? Is there any explanation from the law enforcement hall? " Deng Yifei asked. "Our law enforcement hall thinks that those people may be the spies who sneak into tianyunmen!" When the member of the law enforcement hall saw Deng Yifei, it seemed that even he felt that it was too unconvincing to say so, "they just want to get rid of younger martial brother Deng, you tianyunmen genius!" "Where is Tong Tong now?" Deng Yifei asked seriously. "She was also detained in the law enforcement hall because she was suspected of framing Liu Wenyue We need a little more time to interrogate! " Deng Yifei smiles. It''s the kind of smile that the skin laughs but the flesh doesn''t. "What about Liu Wenyue?" "It should be back to Liu''s home!" The law enforcement hall disciple added, "Liu Wenyue is the Liu family after all. He can''t run away. Tong Tong is different. She may run away, so it''s better to lock up..." Deng Yifei nodded without expression and said, "I know!" When the elder martial brother of the law enforcement hall left, Deng Yifei waved his Red Blood Sword angrily and split the chair that the elder martial brother of the law enforcement hall had just sat in half with a bright white light. Just came to the door, ready to clean up the maid is scared to the ground. The maid could feel the anger of her master! "Go down first, these things. I''ll clean them up later. I want to be quiet first." Deng Yifei convergence good anger, light said to the maid. "All right, master!" When the maid stepped down, Deng Yifei leaned the sword on the ground and held the Red Blood Sword tightly with both hands. The green veins of his fingers exploded, as if he wanted to crush the handle of the red blood sword! Deng Yifei asked reluctantly: "Lord Jianling, is it vice sect leader Liu who has done it?" "It should be. Otherwise, with his holiday with Zhang Yongliang, the law enforcement hall would have no reason to let Liu Wenyue go so gently!" "Lord Jianling, it''s not fair!" "It''s really unfair. Tianyunmen keeps saying that they are a famous and decent family. After all, they are still a force. They are no different from the so-called evil way, but they are more shameful!" Chen Hao said, "all they have is to make tianyunmen as strong as possible and make tianyunmen more powerful. The more powerful tianyunmen is, the more they can turn around and block the wind and rain for them!" "Let me see Tong Tong." Deng Yifei stood up slowly and said. To tell you the truth, after learning the result of Liu Wenyue''s treatment, Deng Yifei felt guilty about Tong Tong and Tong Tong. He has not forgotten the younger martial sister who once said she believed him. When he comes to the law enforcement hall, Deng Yifei meets captain Meng. This time I came to the law enforcement hall. Every plant in the law enforcement hall made Deng Yifei feel sick!Disgusting hypocrisy! With the way he looked at captain Meng, he didn''t think about the respect he used to have. After Deng Yifei explained that he wanted to see Tong Tong, Captain Meng hesitated. "I brought her in, so I''m not allowed to see her?" Deng Yifei clenched his teeth and asked, "I just want to ask captain Meng why Liu Wenyue was let go? Is it just because his grandfather is deputy headmaster Liu? " When Captain Meng heard Deng Yifei''s question, he said with a straight face: "Deng Yifei, please don''t forget your identity. You are just an ordinary member of the law enforcement hall, just an inner disciple. I am your captain. At least you should respect me!" Deng Yifei''s face suddenly cooled down. Meng captain some lustful and fierce inside an EBA of ask a way: "do you stare at me with that kind of eyes to do?" "I just want to tell you, in front of me, don''t mention any respect, you don''t deserve it!" "What do you mean?" Meng captain angrily looked at Deng Yifei, slowly pulled out the long waist sword, an invisible killing attack to Deng Yifei. Meng Zihua didn''t understand the meaning of killing. Deng Yifei was completely immune to this degree of killing. In the face of this momentum, some of the aggressive break Tianjing strongman, Deng Yifei also not to be outdone pulled out the red blood sword! Dazzling light, blooming in tianyunmen fingering hall! Seeing that Deng Yifei was still rebellious, Meng Zihua was even more angry. If he could not subdue the younger generation today, he would lose his face! As a result, there was a strong wind in the courtyard, and the roof of the whole room was blown away Soon, this scene startled the whole law enforcement hall, and countless members appeared around the courtyard. If you have the courage to fight in the law enforcement Hall of tianyunmen main peak, it''s rare. Once you meet them, they don''t want to miss it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 But Meng Zihua and Deng Yifei couldn''t fight after all. Meng Zihua had already passed the age of youth. Even if he was angry again, he still had a sense of propriety. What about Deng Yifei? He didn''t do it because he couldn''t fight "What are you doing?" Then a roar, law enforcement hall Shao hall master appeared. The members of the law enforcement Hall who watched the crowd left and scattered, and the two people who seemed to be at daggers drawn also stopped. "Meng Zihua and Deng Yifei, put down your weapons and come in with me!" Meng Zihua certainly did not dare to disobey Shao Ji''s orders. Deng Yifei just hesitated a little, but still did not keep up with Shao Ji. He dares to fight with Meng Zihua because he knows that Meng Zihua is a paper tiger. But Shao Jishao hall leader, Deng Yifei doesn''t want to offend too much, and he also has problems, hope Shao Tangshui can answer. "You two, tell me what''s going on!" Shao Jida Ma Jindao sat down on the chair and looked at them. Seeing that they were both holding their meat low and not talking, he called Deng Yifei''s name. "Deng Yifei, tell me, how did you make your captain angry?" Deng Yifei disdained the report. He said directly: "I asked captain Meng about the relationship between Liu Wenyue and Tong Tong My Lord, it was I who brought them back to the law enforcement hall. If it wasn''t for me, Tong might have endured this tone and thought nothing had happened Because of me, she is willing to stand up and testify, so I hope the law enforcement hall can give her a fair account! " Meng Zihua took a look at Deng Yifei and silently put his eyes on his toes. He knew that he was no longer required to answer this matter. Shao Ji looked at Deng Yifei and asked, "Deng Yifei, do you think you can interfere with the decision made by the law enforcement hall?" "I hope I can! After all, I am also a member of the law enforcement hall now! " Deng Yifei bowed his head and insisted, "if I am a member of the law enforcement hall, I don''t have any power to interfere or influence the decision of the law enforcement hall, I really don''t know what''s the use of joining the law enforcement hall!" "Are you threatening me?" Shao Ji''s brows wrinkled deeply. Deng Yifei is the person who was personally arranged by deputy sect leader Zhang to the law enforcement hall. "No!" Deng Yifei shook his head and said, "I''m just stating a fact. Since I don''t have any role in the law enforcement hall, choosing to quit is the best choice. For the law enforcement hall, it''s a less burden and less expenditure. For me, it can also save more time..." Shaoji tone with anger: "do you think I will not agree?" "I hope Lord Shao can agree, and I have absolutely no intention of threatening Lord Shao!" Deng Yifei said respectfully, "in my opinion, the so-called law enforcement hall is rotten by name. I think it''s better to call it a convoy to escort people like Liu Wenyue People like me don''t like being a dog for others, and they don''t like the place where they have to build a memorial archway to be a whore. " Deng Yifei, in the end or angry! Liu Wenyue is the one who risked his life to get into the law enforcement hall! Tong Tong, strictly speaking, is also the victim of his persuasion to testify. He believed in the law enforcement Hall But he didn''t expect He just hoped that the law enforcement hall would be more just, just as they said at the beginning, supervise and urge the disciples of each peak to abide by the rules, and have the power to enforce the law! "Damn you!" Shao Ji slaps Deng Yifei''s chest with an angry hand. Deng Yifei can''t prevent it at all. He is directly hit by the wall. Deng Yifei fell on the wall, raised his neck, and vomited a large pool of blood. Even if Deng Yifei''s mouth offended Shaoji, Shaoji still didn''t dare to kill him! Tianyunmen is a famous and decent family, and Deng Yifei is the super genius of tianyunmen that Zhang Yongliang ordered Shaoji to take care of! Meng Zihua took a look at Deng Yifei and said in a low voice, "Deng Yifei, you don''t know that hall leader Shao has difficulties!" "Why Deng Yifei wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and asked, "what''s the trouble? Tell me about it "There are some difficulties You don''t know yet Shao Ji said without expression. "Why? I don''t know? " Anyway, they both offended miserably. Deng Yifei was completely single. He didn''t give them face at all. He said with a disdainful smile, "what''s the trouble, I can''t know? Is it shameful? Or can''t you see the light? " As soon as Deng Yifei said this, Shao Ji''s face turned to pig liver color with anger. But after he opened his mouth, he didn''t know how to refute What Deng Yifei said is right. The "reason" is not only shady but also obscure! Chen Hao looks at Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei is enraged by the law enforcement hall. Today, he runs away completely, incarnating in Deng Yiyi! Chen Hao is not worried about the consequences of Deng Yifei''s offending Shao Ji. Anyway, it was not his bloody sword that Shao Ji hated."What? I said it right? " What else did Deng Yifei want to say, but he was slapped out of the door completely. Shao Ji roared: "from today on, you will be expelled from the law enforcement hall. You will no longer be a member of the law enforcement hall! Get out of here Shao Ji is mad at Deng Yifei. In Tianyun gate, there has never been an ordinary member of the law enforcement Hall who dares to hit Shao Ji in the face! Seeing that so many disciples of the inner gate came around curiously, Deng Yifei got up from the ground and couldn''t keep his face. He yelled at the gate of the law enforcement Hall: "what''s the matter with firing me? I quit on my own initiative! I brought it up first After that, Deng Yifei staggered away. "Isn''t that Deng Yifei? How did he get expelled from law enforcement? No, it''s said that vice sect leader Zhang appreciated him very much. He didn''t pass the examination, so he recruited him as a disciple of law enforcement hall! Did you offend the law enforcement hall leader? No one dares to fire him except the leader of the law enforcement hall? " "Is it because of Liu Wenyue? It''s said that Deng Yifei brought Liu Wenyue and Tong Tong to the law enforcement hall? As a result, I heard that the result of the investigation was that Tong Tong framed Liu Wenyue... " "How do you know?" "Listen to Liu Wenyue!" The inner disciple said, "Liu Wenyue left the law enforcement hall yesterday. Everyone said that He said that Tong Tong framed him, that Deng Yifei abused lynching on him, knocked out his four teeth, and punched and kicked him.... " "Do you believe it?" Someone asked back. "Why not? Isn''t that the case? If Tong Tong had not framed Liu Wenyue Then why is Liu Wenyue released and Tong Tong still locked up? " "Do you think a female disciple from an ordinary family has the courage to frame up the grandson of vice sect leader Liu?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 Deng Yifei was swept out by the law enforcement hall and soon spread all over the inner door. Law enforcement hall is very powerful in Tianyun gate. Many inner disciples want to enter law enforcement hall. Deng Yifei, one of the disciples of the inner gate, was very popular. He was expelled from the law enforcement hall. Of course, it''s amazing! After all, Deng Yifei was personally recruited into the law enforcement hall by deputy sect leader Zhang, and his inner disciples knew it. Soon, the story of Deng Yifei''s offending against Shao hall leader of law enforcement hall was spread out, followed by the reason of Deng Yifei''s offending Shao hall leader. Liu Wenyue insulted Tong Tong, or Tong Tong framed Liu Wenyue, Deng Yifei standing on Tong Tong''s side, and the five traitors who appeared in the inner disciples of Tianyun gate were also spread out. Anyway, there are different opinions. Of course, most of the inner disciples are more willing to believe that Tong Tong is the victim and Deng Yifei. Among those who are born with martial arts in the inner gate, it is also spreading recently that Liu Wenyue bullied men and women in the outer gate by virtue of his own identity. Many of the inner disciples were on Deng Yifei''s side, but no one said they would support him. Even, on the surface, they will say that Deng Yifei is a fool who doesn''t know the real thing! They just want to go to the theatre and don''t want to get involved in this incident. As for the outer disciple Tong Tong, to tell you the truth, some people may sympathize with him, but they just sympathize with him. If Tong Tong himself appears in front of them, they may give some alms. If they don''t see a real person They think that they can''t see, they don''t know, they think that they have heard the story, and then they sigh with emotion. After Deng Yifei left the law enforcement hall, his lungs would be blown up! He''s not that kind of guy. Deng Yifei knows that as long as it is a system, there will be loopholes. Even among the members of the so-called law enforcement hall, there may be rubbish and scum But what he didn''t expect was that this time, it was not just a matter of one or two scum in the law enforcement hall, even the leader of the law enforcement hall was involved in it. The law enforcement hall not only failed to punish Liu Wenyue, but also helped Liu Wenyue, forcing Tong Tong to admit that he had framed Liu Wenyue. Even the five congenital disciples Liu Wenyue expelled to attack Deng Yifei became enemy spies, and nothing happened. It can be imagined that if tianyunmen law enforcement hall is so dark, what about other places in tianyunmen that day? For a moment, the image of tianyunmen in Deng Yifei''s eyes collapsed! When he looked at the top of the cloud on tianyunmen tianyunfeng, he no longer had the same respect and excitement as before. Now, in his view, tianyunmen is not much different from other sects or other forces. Every time I think of Tong Tong''s expression that he believed in him, Deng Yifei hates law enforcement hall and Liu Wenyue more. Deng Yifei took out a pamphlet from the ring and wrote down the names of Liu Wenyue, Meng Zihua and Shao Ji. In his opinion, Meng Zihua and Shao Ji are more hateful than Liu Wenyue! On the day of quitting the law enforcement hall, Deng Yifei was upset and had to go out to practice his body method in the martial arts field to reluctantly vent his anger! In the evening, as soon as he got back to his residence, a maid said that a guest had been waiting for him in the hall for a long time. When Deng Yifei came to the hall and saw the guest, his face became cold. It''s not to dislike each other, but to be habitually cold. "I''ve met elder martial sister Liao!" "How do I feel, you don''t seem to welcome me?" Liao Qinqin asked casually, "or do you think you can look down on anyone if you think you have some achievements?" "Elder martial sister Liao, you''d better tell me the purpose of your trip." "Elder martial brother Lin was as good as you, but he was not as pedantic as you In the world of martial arts, you always respect your strength. Your strength is too weak now I hope you can grow up quickly, learn to compromise, learn to choose It''s good for you to get to the top step by step Liao Qinqin continued, "if you really don''t like Tianyun gate, you can practice it well. After you are powerful, you can master the power of Tianyun gate thoroughly, and then transform Tianyun gate well!" Deng Yifei looks at Liao Qinqin, his eyes are calm and calm. This made Liao Qinqin a little confused: "why, do you think I''m wrong?" "It''s not wrong. In fact, elder martial sister Liao is very reasonable. If I don''t have all kinds of clouds, I can really wait for hundreds of years, when I''m strong, when I''m in power, and then slowly transform But if I really live for hundreds of years, I have almost integrated with tianyunmen. At that time, can I really recall the idea of transforming tianyunmen? " "Don''t you really remember?" Liao Qinqin asked in a low voice. "The Dragon Slayer will eventually become a dragon slayer. Most of them will become the new deputy sect leader Zhang and Deputy sect leader Liu!" Deng Yifei changed the topic and said, "well, it''s getting late. I''ll take the heart of elder martial sister Liao, but I hope she won''t get in touch with me in the future...""Why?" "It''s good for elder martial sister Liao, believe me!" Deng Yifei looks into Liao Qinqin''s eyes seriously. Liao Qinqin looked up at Deng Yifei and said, "three years ago, you were not as tall as me. Three years later, I need to look up to you!" "I''ve grown up!" Liao Qinqin shook his head and said, "no, you haven''t grown up. You''ve never been. You''ve just become stronger. In the early days of congenital territory, I heard that you killed the middle-term warriors of congenital territory. Your strength is almost catching up with me!" "I just want you to be rational. After all, I brought you to tianyunmen "I''ve always been rational!" Deng Yifei swore. "Stubborn!" The next morning, Deng Yifei had an idea to leave tianyunmen. In his eyes, tianyunmen is also a place of evil and filth. Every time he stays in such a place for one more day, he will always think of Tong Tong who doesn''t know where he is locked up. Deng Yifei''s heart will feel even worse. He is too weak to save Tong Tong. He has only one idea, that is to leave tianyunmen quickly, to a blind heart for the net! Just as Deng Yifei was having breakfast and thinking about where the truth was going, a disciple of the inner door rushed in after being informed by the maid. "Is it Deng Yifei, younger martial brother Deng? According to deacon Xu''s order, I want you to go to the challenge arena of the inner disciples of Tianyun gate immediately! " "Can you tell me what you''re going to do?" The elder martial brother of the Herald said, "well, younger martial brother Deng, this morning, five elder LAN Yanzong and ten talented inner disciples of LAN Yanzong came to Tianyun gate to exchange views. In the team of LAN Yanzong, there are two 16-year-old congenital inner disciples. What deacon Xu means is, I hope you can go there, and you''d better draw with one of them!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 "Is it a draw?" Deng Yifei asked with a frown. "Yes, that''s what the three elders said The inner gate elder martial brother of the herald also said, "now among all the congenital martial arts in our Tianyun gate, only younger martial brother Deng is 16 years old. In fact, even if he loses, it''s not a shame. There are few congenital martial arts at 16 years old. According to the three elders, their LAN Yanzong just lost their luck this year." "Well!" Deng Yifei guessed that the elder martial brother of the inner gate and the three elders might not know about the killing of five disciples of Tianyun gate. It is estimated that the news has been suppressed by the law enforcement hall, so few people should know about it. After all, the fact that five inner disciples of Tianyun gate attacked and killed Deng Yifei, the new rising genius of Tianyun gate, but unfortunately was killed by Deng Yifei is not worth boasting and spreading. Under the guidance of the elder martial brother, Deng Yifei came to the challenge arena of the inner disciples. Near the challenge arena, there are already many inner disciples. The members of LAN Yanzong are obviously different from the inner disciples of Tianyun gate. The members of LAN Yanzong wear dark blue uniforms, and most of them show "Yan" pattern on their chest. Maybe they are all young talents of LAN Yanzong. They all show a little pride in tianyunmen. Even if they are not obvious, they still can''t hide it completely. Lanyanzong was only inferior to hanhaizong in the Western Qin Dynasty. The gifted disciples of lanyanzong were a little arrogant, which should be true. In the challenge arena, the competition is going on. The two fighters who fight each other look very young. They may be about 20 years old, and their strength is in the middle of their natural condition. But LAN Yanzong, who was born in the middle of the realm of martial arts, put down the middle of the realm of martial arts in Tianyun gate! Anyway, Chen Hao feels that tianyunmen is not losing. LAN Yanzong, who is a warrior in the middle stage of his innate strength, has realized two kinds of artistic conception, one of which has been realized and cultivated to a great extent, reaching the standard of the later stage of his innate strength! "Elder Yan, I''m sorry, we LAN Yanzong won this game again!" LAN Yanzong five elders said with a smile. The face of Yanchang in tianyunmen didn''t change much. When the two disciples came to the stage, Yanchang could almost guess the result of the battle: "Wei Chunyu of lanyanzong is really good. He is really better than chaitiejun. Should we understand the artistic conception? At least with a little more effort, we can be born into the late martial arts. We are convinced that tianyunmen has lost Let''s move on to the next game! " Then there were five competitions. Tianyunmen won only one, which was a bit embarrassing. Even those who watched the crowd and cheered for the tianyunmen disciples, like eggplants beaten by frost, went on thoroughly. As long as they are members of tianyunmen, they can''t hang on their faces. Elder LAN Yanzong sipped a sip of tea, looked at the realization of all the disciples today with satisfaction, and asked with great grace: "elder Yan, don''t you say that you tianyunmen have risen a young genius this year! At the age of 16, he became a martial artist. In the whole southern region, he is indeed a top genius! As it happens, this year LAN Yanzong is blessed with the emergence of two young talents. Can he come out and compete with the two young people of LAN Yanzong? " Mr. Yan raised his head and looked at the inner disciple who had just gone out to report the news. The inner disciple pointed to Deng Yifei and replied, "elder Yan, this is Deng Yifei!" Elder LAN Yanzong also followed elder Yan''s eyes and saw Deng Yifei. Just at the first sight of Deng Yifei, elder LAN Yanzong couldn''t help nodding. Even without hair or eyebrows, this Tianyun gate disciple looks very handsome and handsome! "This is Deng Yifei? The gifted disciple of Tianyun gate? " The five elders of lanyanzong are good at strange ways. "The inner disciple of Tianyun gate, Deng Yifei, has met elder Yan and elder LAN Yanzong!" "Get up!" Elder Yan nodded kindly, and then explained to elder LAN Yanzong, "he is Deng Yifei, the genius of tianyunmen rising last year!" The five elders of LAN Yanzong laughed and asked the two teenagers standing on the right side: "who would like to fight with the tianyunmen genius Deng Yifei?" "Me "I''ll go up!" Two blue Yan Zong 16-year-old genius scrambled to shout. Elder LAN Yanzong hesitated a little, but found that there was already a cunning talented boy of LAN Yanzong jumping into the challenge arena: "OK, Yuan Xinyu, since you are so fast, it''s up to you!" Yuan Xinyu said happily, "thank you for your help, elder!" However, another LAN Yanzong 16-year-old under the challenge arena didn''t look good. "Deng Yifei, you can go too. Just show your real strength!" Elder Yan has heard of Deng Yifei''s strength. He knows that Deng Yifei''s strength is not bad, but he has never seen it with his own eyes. In his opinion, as long as Deng Yifei can keep 50 moves invincible in the challenge arena and let him declare a draw, that''s OK!"All right, elder!" Deng Yifei took the Red Blood Sword and jumped into the challenge arena. When Yuan Xinyu saw Deng Yifei, his face was full of fighting spirit and determination to win. All the four senior brothers in front of him have won, but he will lose to a peer of tianyunmen. Seeing someone on the stage, the disciples of the inner gate of Tianyun gate, who acted as the audience, were in a commotion: "look, it seems that there will be another martial arts contest!" "What''s good, we''re going to lose again!" "No, the one who jumped up seems to be Deng Yifei!" "That handsome little guy?" Soon, before the martial arts competition started, many female disciples were shouting. "Younger martial brother Deng, come on ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Xinyu looked at Deng Yifei jealously, but he couldn''t wait to do it. Yuan Xinyu himself is not ugly, but he is definitely not handsome. He doesn''t like his peers who are too handsome and have good strength and talent For example, Jiang Gang, who is standing under the challenge arena. "Are you all ready?" In the middle of the challenge arena, a referee asked. "Ready!" "All right!" "I''ll announce directly that the competition begins!" As soon as the referee''s words were heard, the whole person jumped to the sky. Almost at the same time that the referee disappeared, Deng Yifei''s body flashed a dazzling light in the challenge arena. With the piercing explosion, he rushed straight to Yuan Xinyu and cut him with a sword. This sword, without any fancy, is so direct. Yuan Xinyu raised his sword to fight, but as soon as the long sword in his hand touched the red blood sword, his hand shook, and the long sword was knocked away by the red blood sword! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 The cold red blood sword was tightly attached to Yuan Xinyu''s neck. Yuan Xinyu stood in the same place, as if he hadn''t reacted. Not only yuan Xinyu didn''t respond, but also the inner disciples of Tianyun gate didn''t respond. "You should have just broken through?" Deng Yifei put away the Red Blood Sword and warned in a flat tone, "I think you should wait for your strength to consolidate before you go out!" Yuan Xinyu could not refute. He lost and Deng Yifei won. Everything he said was right. "No mistake? LAN Yanzong was killed by younger martial brother Deng? " "That''s right. I didn''t make a move. Younger martial brother Deng still didn''t give face to anyone, just like the rumor has it!" Seeing this, elder Yan of tianyunmen said to elder five of lanyanzong with a smile, "I''m sorry, Deng Yifei is still a young man. He''s a little young now!" "Well, young man, it''s right to be more ambitious." LAN Yanzong five elders appreciate looking at Deng Yifei, also did not get angry, "but I did not expect that tianyunmen even hidden such a piece of jade, he at least understood three kinds of artistic conception?" Elder Yan said with a smile: "it should be, I seem to feel the thunder and killing, there should be an aurora mood, I am also the first to hear such mood!" "Elder, let me meet that Deng Yifei!" Seeing that Deng Yifei defeated yuan Xinyu with one sword, he was praised by the five elders. Jiang Gang couldn''t sit still. He felt that since Yuan Xinyu was so bad that he lost LAN Yanzong''s face, he had to earn LAN Yanzong''s face back. "You?" LAN Yanzong''s five elders took a look at Jiang Gang and thought a little, "that''s OK. You really should go up and feel it. Compare with Deng Yifei, you''re not in vain!" "Thank you, elder!" Jiang Gang disdained to get a glance at Yuan Xinyu. He picked up the challenge arena and said to Deng Yifei, "Jiang Gang, the inner disciple of Lanyan sect, is at the beginning of his strength. Please give me some advice!" "The inner disciple of Tianyun gate, Deng Yifei, was born in the early days of strength." Deng Yifei also made a simple self introduction. Under the challenge arena, elder Yan said with a smile, "don''t you think Jiang Gang can win Deng Yifei?" "It''s impossible. Even if Jiang Gang and Yuan Xinyu join hands, they can''t be Deng Yifei''s opponent. I saw Deng Yifei''s hand just now, and I knew it very well I just feel that it''s necessary for Jiang Gang to be frustrated here once. It''s true that if he doesn''t carve out jade, he can''t make it. Jiang Gang is arrogant and arrogant. It''s good for his growth to let him be frustrated earlier! " Because of Yuan Xinyu''s experience, when Jiang Gang went to the challenge arena, he was not careless and treated Deng Yifei very carefully. But the problem is, although both of them are experts in the early days of innate environment, their strength is very different. In Deng Yifei''s hand, Jiang Gang only supported three moves. After three moves, the red blood sword was also on his neck. "Yes Deng Yifei said flatly. "Yes, elder martial brother Deng!" As a genius of LAN Yan Zong, Jiang Gang is convinced to lose. "Younger martial brother Deng, you are so powerful!" Under the challenge arena, many female disciples cried out. "Younger martial brother Deng, elder martial sister wants to have a baby for you!" Hearing this cry, Deng Yifei faltered and almost fell. Elder Yan said with a smile: "Deng Yifei, you''ve given us tianyunmen a boost this time. Otherwise, I can''t get off the stage!" Without waiting for Deng Yifei to reply, the five elder LAN Yanzong next to him cut in mercilessly and said, "every time I bring people to Tianyun gate to compete in martial arts, it seems that you can''t step down, can you?" "I..." Elder Yan was run, and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "Deng Yifei? Are you interested in coming to lanyanzong? In the whole western Qin state, of all the sects, Hanhai sect is the first, and Lanyan sect is the second, which belongs to the workers! " "Well, your old man, did you rob people in Tianyun gate?" Elder Yan said, "Deng Yifei, go down first! The old man is just joking. Don''t pay attention to him "All right, elder!" When he saw that Deng Yifei was far away, elder Yan was relieved. He was really a little afraid that LAN Yanzong would ignore his face and poach Deng Yifei! Deng Yifei returned to his residence, but as soon as he entered the hall, he saw three young warriors sitting in the hall of the villa where he lived, sipping tea slowly! Seeing the three warriors, Deng Yifei''s anger began to burn. "Master, they said they were looking for your friend!" The maid, who knows what to say and what to look at, immediately came forward to admit her mistake when she saw that Deng Yifei''s face was not good. Of course, Deng Yifei would not embarrass them, just nodded: "I know, you go down!" After the maids left, Deng Yifei suppressed his anger and said, "Liu Wenyue, what are you doing here?"Yes, this uninvited guest is Liu Wenyue. Deng Yifei never dreamed that Liu Wenyue had the courage to come to his home. "Don''t be so excited, elder martial brother Deng. Of course, I''m here to get business with you this time!" Liu Wenyue leisurely lying in his chair said, "I heard that you have left the law enforcement hall. This time I just want to invite you to join our tianyunmenwai affairs hall!" "No interest!" Liu Wenyue threatened: "really not interested? That''s the Department under the charge of deputy Liu. If you know the truth, you should join it! " "No!" Deng Yifei refused. "No? If you refuse, don''t blame me for reporting to the law enforcement hall that you conspired with Tong Tong and Lou Jinming to frame me for death Fortunately, the law enforcement hall is very insightful Isn''t it? " "Are you threatening me?" Deng Yifei clenched his teeth. "How can I threaten you? This is just a wake-up call for you, elder martial brother Deng! " Liu Wenyue said with a smile, "do you know how happy I was when I heard that you were swept out by the law enforcement hall? I came to see you this time just to know how embarrassed you are now! " "I''m sorry, it''s not as you wish I''m ok now! " "Of course you can, but do you know how Tong Tong is now?" Liu Wenyue was laughing. He suddenly approached Deng Yifei and whispered in his ear, "tut tut! You don''t know How much she hates you now Deng Yifei tried his best to suppress his anger and said, "I''ve never seen such an arrogant villain as you!" Liu Wenyue said with an arrogant smile: "so today, don''t you have long experience? But what can you do with me? You don''t have any evidence, and you don''t have the right to arrest... " Before Liu Wenyue finished, he stopped. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the sword that pierced his heart. "You How dare you kill me? " Deng Yifei put his mouth to his ear and asked in a low voice, "why not? To be honest I''ve put up with you for a long time, do you know? You are the most arrogant of all the villains I have seen. I can''t stand it any more! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Seeing what Liu Wenyue wanted to say, he had lost his patience. Deng Yifei directly pulled out the red blood sword from his chest. Blood splashed, Liu Wenyue covered his chest, knelt on the ground, and fell down with his eyes closed. Deng Yifei didn''t even look at him again. Instead, he killed Liu Wenyue''s two true followers in succession. They are too weak to cause any trouble for Deng Yifei. After all this, Deng Yifei sat down on the chair, took out the pamphlet, carefully found out Liu Wenyue''s name, and crossed him out. When the words "Liu Wenyue" were crossed out, Deng Yifei couldn''t help smiling on his cold face. Think about it, Deng Yifei quickly put three bodies into space. It''s a felony to kill a classmate. He''ll be punished! Deng Yifei doesn''t regret killing Liu Wenyue. In other words, as long as he kills the villain, he will not regret it. What''s more, Liu Wenyue, the villain, even dared to be so arrogant in front of him, so repeatedly challenging his endurance limit! What Deng Yifei is thinking about is the aftermath. There should be a lot of people who know that Liu Wenyue is looking for Deng Yifei. They can''t hide it. Tianyunmen, Deng Yifei can''t stay. If it was before, Deng Yifei might still have some nostalgia for tianyunmen, but since the incident of Liu Wenyue, he has been extremely disappointed with tianyunmen! Even the law enforcement hall, which is part of the sect''s rules, is corrupt, not to mention other places! After cleaning up the body, Deng Yifei also wiped the blood clean. After cleaning up, he called the maid. Deng Yifei told the maid that it would take him more than three months to go out on a mission. In the past two or three months, if someone looks for him, let them wait! Deng Yifei''s maid, of course, did not expect that Liu Wenyue was killed. When Liu Wenyue and Deng Yifei met, they all left. They didn''t dare to listen more. So they didn''t know when they left and whether they left or not. They just thought Liu Wenyue had left. As for Deng Yifei''s saying that he wants to leave to do the task, they just think that Deng Yifei is just going out to do the task. Just like last time. Deng Yifei pretended to take on a task, and then left tianyunmen with all his wealth. To tell you the truth, because Liu Wenyue''s affair had already led to such a result, even Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword didn''t think of it. He knew that, because of his different ideas, Deng Yifei would leave tianyunmen sooner or later, but Chen Hao did not expect that this day would come so soon! Deng Yifei left Tianyun gate just after his cultivation reached the initial stage of his innate state. However, Chen Hao can accept all these. After three years in tianyunmen, Deng Yifei''s martial arts foundation is very solid. Chen Hao looked at Deng Yifei, who was running crazy. He felt funny. He said casually: "in fact, you can let Liu Wenyue go! Anyway, it''s still a long time. You don''t have to kill him immediately! " "I know all the principles, and I know the word" endure ". But Lord Jianling, you don''t know how arrogant Liu Wenyue is. If I tolerate him any more, he might jump on my face!" "It''s up to you! Your happiness is everything. Speaking, where are you going now? " "My task is to go to the front line where the West Qin state borders the Wu state and the East Qin state, so I can''t go to the Wu state. I can''t go north to the central region. I want to go south, or I may be chased back before I run far away!" Knowing Deng Yifei''s route, Chen Hao no longer paid attention to it. How to escape is what Deng Yifei should worry about. As long as you run far enough, even if it''s tianyunmen, it''s out of reach. Just like when Xiaoyan was chased, xuesha gate, the top demon sect in the southern region, just sent a team of people? Therefore, as long as Deng Yifei doesn''t steal the precious treasure of tianyunmen, as long as he hides it a little better, tianyunmen doesn''t have to go to great trouble to search for him in the whole southern region! Four days after Deng Yifei left tianyunmen, the Liu family finally found out that Liu Wenyue had not appeared for four days! If Liu Wenyue didn''t appear for four days, it might be because of cultivation. But four days ago, when Liu Wenyue left the family, he left with a mission. His mission was to persuade Deng Yifei to stay close to their Liu family! Liu Wenyue volunteered to take over the task. In addition to Zhenxin, who wants to do something for his family, he also goes to Deng Yifei to anger him in front of him, show off to him and threaten him! But what Liu Wenyue didn''t know was that his show off, his coercion, his pure act of looking for stimulation were madly testing Deng Yifei''s anger valve, dancing on the tip of a knife, and testing back and forth on the edge of life and death!As a result, Deng Yifei broke out! After Liu Wenyue disappeared, the Liu family had been waiting for a few days. The Liu family just thought that Liu Wenyue might have forgotten his task or been busy with other things, so they didn''t rush him! But four days later, even if it didn''t work out, Liu Wenyue''s father also wanted to know what was going on. As a result, he sent someone to call Liu Wenyue, and then suddenly found that Liu Wenyue couldn''t be found in tianyunmen. Not only Liu Wenyue, but also his two followers are missing! No one knows exactly when he disappeared. Liu''s disciples in Tianyun gate checked carefully and soon locked Deng Yifei''s residence. After a little interrogation of the maids who served Deng Yifei, they told the story of three Tianyun disciples coming to visit that night. "We don''t know when they left!" A maid also stressed, "when the master asked us to clean up the tea cups, the three guests had already left!" "Did you see the three men leave with your own eyes?" The maids said honestly, "no We didn''t see it with our own eyes! " Hearing the confession of the maids, the inner disciples who served the Liu family looked at each other. "Don''t you think Deng Yifei really killed Liu Wenyue and fled with fear of guilt?" "It''s really possible that Liu Wenyue has a big problem with Deng Yifei from the information he has. Liu Wenyue said that Tong Tong''s false accusation against him is probably false. Liu Wenyue''s body is not clean. We all know that It was because of Liu Wenyue that Deng Yifei was expelled from the law enforcement hall. Deng Yifei was very young. When he saw Liu Wenyue, he was angry and killed him. It was not impossible for him to leave after destroying his body "Of course, it''s all speculation!" Soon, tianyunmen found a golden wolf beast. The wolf beast rushed into Deng Yifei''s house and came to the living room. He found the last place where Liu Wenyue''s body appeared! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 Seeing the monster''s reaction, all the disciples of Tianyun gate understood. A few days ago, after Liu Wenyue and his followers visited Deng Yifei, they had no chance to leave. Liu Wenyue is not born with martial arts. He can''t fly into the sky. As long as he walks around, he will surely leave a smell. Seeing that demon wolf''s standing still, Liu Wenyue''s ending is very clear! It is likely that after Liu Wenyue''s death, his body was put into the space ring by Deng Yifei. Many martial artists with a little larger space ring like to use the space ring to deal with corpses. Even if they can''t find a place to bury them, they can take them away first and then find a suitable place to throw them. "Deng Yifei There is a very serious suspicion of committing a crime. In my opinion, I''d better report it to the higher authorities and wait for the decision to be made! " A warrior in the law enforcement Hall of tianyunmen said in a low voice. "What is a major crime suspect? In my opinion, Deng Yifei did it! Otherwise, he would not be guilty and run away that night What we should do now is to arrest him immediately! " The Liu family''s children in the Tianyun gate said loudly, "it''s just a matter of life for life. The Tianyun gate''s children who violate the rules should be killed severely to make an example of others!" When the law enforcement hall disciples reported Deng Yifei''s situation to the hall leader Shao Ji, Shao Ji immediately had a headache! Deng Yifei kills Liu Wenyue, which is absolutely not what Shaoji wants to see! It''s not what Zhang Yongliang and Liu Zhengkun want to see. This means that tianyunmen, the new super talent, may be on the way to defection. Young talents are the lifeblood of almost every sect, because these young talents determine the future of the sect and the upper limit of its development. Especially like Deng Yifei, who was born with martial arts at the age of 16 and also understands several kinds of artistic conception, he is very likely to break through into the realm in the future and take tianyunmen into the top forces in the southern region, just like LAN Yanzong! But the defector is the super genius of tianyunmen! Shao Ji straightened out a little bit, then ordered the law enforcement hall, members without special tasks, to go out of the mountain to search for the trace of Deng Yifei. Once Deng Yifei is found, be sure to take him back to tianyunmen alive! After the order was given, Shao Ji went to see Zhang Yongliang immediately. Shao Ji went to Zhang Yongliang''s house and waited outside for half an hour before he saw elder Yan leave unhappily. "Deputy headmaster, what''s the matter with elder Yan?" Zhang Yongliang said, "this old man wants to take Deng Yifei as a close disciple He thought it was beautiful, but how could it be? I''ll take Deng Yifei as my disciple. Maybe I can''t be the leader in my life, but if I can teach an apprentice to be the leader, that''s good! " Zhang Yongliang looked at Shao Ji and asked, "why, what do you come to me for?" Shao Ji talks to his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to say it! "Don''t be so fussy, just say it!" Shao Ji took a deep breath and said slowly, "this is what the Deputy headmaster asked me to say!" "Say it "Deng Yifei You can defecte "What?" Zhang Yongliang jumped up, "Shaoji, are you kidding me?" "Subordinate, dare not!" Zhang Yongliang shrunk his mouth and looked at Shao Ji: "what''s the matter? Tell me the whole story. How can Deng Yifei betray without any reason?" Shao Ji simply said that Liu Wenyue disappeared in Deng Yifei''s residence, and then Deng Yifei left the family as well "You mean Deng Yifei''s defection was just an accident?" Zhang Yongliang said angrily. "It should have been an accident!" Shao Ji naturally tried his best to rely on the accident of Deng Yifei''s defection. "As far as my subordinates know, that day I was angry and expelled Deng Yifei from the law enforcement hall. It''s just right. In Zhang Yongliang''s view, this is definitely a kind of provocation! Deng Yifei''s relationship with Liu Wenyue and Tong Tong is clear to him. Zhang Yongliang believes that Liu Wenyue''s death should also be an accident. It''s very likely that Deng Yifei couldn''t stand Liu Wenyue''s provocation and killed him directly. Then, in a hurry, Deng Yifei didn''t dare to tell others and ran away! "Liu Wenyue is worthy of death. If we lost a Deng Yifei in tianyunmen because of him, his grandfather Liu Zhengkun must also bear the responsibility!" Shao Ji simply told Zhang Yongliang his arrangement. Zhang Yongliang didn''t know what to add, so he could only say: "I also sent three Dharma protectors out to search, hoping to bring Deng Yifei back!" Most of the Dharma protectors in tianyunmen are middle and late martial arts masters. Strength in the southern region, can be regarded as a master! "It''s up to you to take charge of this. I''ll try to bring Deng Yifei back in a short time. I''ll also tell the Lord Lord, you can also come to Deng Yifei! " Zhang Yongliang said helplessly, "we''ve lost a Lin Jie, and it''s hard to find another Deng Yifei. I don''t want to see Deng Yifei leave tianyunmen for no reason!""I see, deputy headmaster!" Zhang Yongliang said in a deep voice: "if Deng Yifei''s defection is really due to Liu Wenyue, then Liu Wenyue is really the sinner of tianyunmen. Liu Zhengkun, the old bastard, must give me an account!" When walking out of Zhang Yongliang''s courtyard, Shao Jicai breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the deputy head of Zhang spilled his anger on the Liu family. He didn''t embarrass him in this matter. Otherwise, he and the law enforcement hall are responsible. Tianyunmen began to send experts to look for Deng Yifei, but it took four days to find out that Deng Yifei, who wanted to run away, had already disappeared! Even those who are skilled in martial arts are unlikely to find a disguised Deng Yifei in the vast crowd. In particular, Deng Yifei is very suitable for dressing up after baldness and eyebrows. It''s very convenient to draw eyebrows. Ten days have passed, twenty days have passed, and soon a month has passed There is no trace of Deng Yifei in tianyunmen. They even found the mission information before Deng Yifei left, and sent someone to investigate. The reply is that Deng Yifei has never been there! The next task is likely to be the misleading information Deng Yifei deliberately left to them! More than a month later, the whole upper level of tianyunmen almost felt that Deng Yifei might not be able to find him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 In a month, either they have left tianyunmen''s sphere of influence, or they are good at hiding their whereabouts. Although people stay in tianyunmen''s sphere of influence, they can''t find tianyunmen people. Tianyun gate was one of the most influential clans in the Western Qin state. In the vicinity of Tianyun City, the influence is great, in the county city, the influence is not weak, but once out of the county, one out of the border of Western Qin, the influence of Tianyun gate is greatly weakened! More than a month has not been able to find Deng Yifei, the longer time goes by, the more slim the hope of finding Deng Yifei. More than four months later, Deng Yifei made a long journey through two countries and finally arrived at Cai state in the southern region. The state of CAI is not well-known in the southern regions, and its overall strength is not strong. Chen Hao is not ignorant of the state of CAI. At least he knows that there is a famous sect in CAI called cangyan sect. He also knows a martial genius named Ke Chenglei in cangyan sect! After coming to CAI Guofei, Deng Yifei was completely relieved. He''s safe! No matter how much we attach importance to him, tianyunmen can''t send supernatural experts across several countries to catch him! Leaving tianyunmen, Deng Yifei didn''t feel regret, and even felt a little relaxed. He felt that he was originally a fish, but now he just returned to the sea. Zongmen, in the early stage, can help him lay a good foundation of martial arts. But in the later stage, it is likely to become a shackle for him. In particular, Deng Yifei, who is lonely in heart, resentful of evil, and can''t see the sand in his eyes, will sooner or later have conflicts with other religious leaders with his strength and power increasing. His idea that he is out of tune with the world is doomed that he can''t be loyal to any power and that he will never live in peace all his life! This point, when Deng Yifei''s character first appeared, Chen Hao had already guessed. It can be said that he implanted "anti bone" into the back of Deng Yifei''s head! Cai Guogao Wang City, Deng Yifei to the side door of the city, the side door of the city guards will stop him: "what do you do?" "I''m a martial arts practitioner. I want to register as a bounty hunter!" The city guard nodded and let Deng Yifei in: "OK, then you go in!" Bounty Hunter is a very old profession. Its origin can''t be tested. Bounty hunters mainly get high rewards by completing the difficult tasks of their employers, which is similar to mercenaries. However, most of the bounty hunters work alone, focusing on the pursuit of fugitives It can be said that hunting fugitives is also Deng Yifei''s pleasure. As long as the country is a little reliable, generally speaking, fugitives are villains worth killing. By registering as a bounty hunter, Deng Yifei can get some information about the fugitives and get a good reward when killing them. No one can refuse. The three identities of bounty hunter, mercenary and killer, in fact, do not have strict boundaries. Under certain circumstances, the three identities can be converted to each other. Deng Yifei estimates that when he has time, he will handle the other two identities together. In fact, there were few people in the hall of the city Lord''s mansion. Deng Yifei was received by a beautiful woman about 20 years old. After Deng Yifei explained his intention, the woman enthusiastically helped Deng Yifei register. "How old is the little brother?" Deng Yifei glanced at the woman: "sixteen, nearly seventeen!" "So young? What about your strength? " "Let''s just write about the early days of birth." Deng Yifei does not care about the answer. "This registration can''t be fake. You can register your strength a little lower, but you can''t register it higher!" The woman said seriously. Deng Yifei in situ vacated, and then fell down: "OK?" "Yes!" The woman swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "What''s your name?" "Deng Yifei!" "Deng Yifei?" The woman pondered over the name, but failed to match him with other famous talented warriors near Cai Guo! "Are you not from Cai?" "Are you talking too much nonsense?" Deng Yifei said, clapping the table coldly. Woman Lengleng looked at Deng Yifei, white skin began to be dyed red! "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" Deng Yifei waved his hand: "well, it''s OK. I''ll do it for you as soon as possible." "Well!" The identity was soon established, and the woman also gave Deng Yifei a black wooden card: "every city master''s office in the state of CAI has a special place to issue tasks and settle rewards for bounty hunters. This black wooden card can prove your identity!" "Good! Do you have any information about wanted criminals? " "Yes, but it may not be very detailed!" The woman put a stack of information on the desk, "these are all free to read. As long as you can kill them and bring back their bodies, you can get rewards in every city master''s office of CAI state!""Well!" "In addition, I recommend you to buy a movie" one hundred wanted criminals at large in southern regions ". It records many super wanted criminals with high strength and full of evil. All of them are powerful characters. With your current strength, you may not be able to take them, but know them more. If you meet them later, even if you don''t do it, you may sell news." "Have one!" "Thanks for your patronage, five inferior spirit stones!" The woman said with a smile, "excuse me, do you want to buy a copy of the" southern region beauty list " "No!" "Oh After paying Lingshi, Deng Yifei gets "100 fugitives from southern regions". The book cover is made of animal skin. The background of the page is black, on which there is a lot of red blood, and then there are seven blood red characters of "a complete collection of wanted criminals in southern regions". Deng Yifei casually opened the catalog and took another look at the contents on the first page. He found that the 100th most wanted criminal in the southern region had broken through the sky, and he was not interested Then he went straight to the last page. "Sure enough, I knew that the first name should be her. I didn''t have to run..." Deng Yifei looked at the great beauty on the page and said to himself helplessly. "Yes, the first name is Chen Ruoyan. In the past ten years, the second and third lists have been changed year by year, but she has been steadfast and firmly locked in the first place. It''s not only our southern region, but it''s said that she is the capital of the wanted list in the central, western, northern and eastern regions If no one else dares to kill the top elder in the field of Wudao alliance, I think she might be able to occupy the top of the list for a hundred years... " "How do I feel, you seem to adore her?" Deng Yifei said, "isn''t she just a wanted criminal?" "Yes, I just like her. What''s the problem? You see, there are only seven women among the 100 wanted criminals at large in the southern region. I think Chen Ruoyan is very powerful. She''s fighting for us women! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Deng Yifei looked at the woman silently, thinking that the woman now What''s going on in your head? Do you want to grab a place on the list of wanted criminals? It''s just that a woman occupies the top of the list. It''s not a glorious list. Is it necessary to be so excited? Inside the red blood sword, Chen Hao remembers that he has never told Deng Yifei that light Yan was once the owner of the red blood sword. Light Yan is different from seventeen, seventeen in the southern region, can not find any traces of life, but light Yan is rising in the southern region, during which time, she did a lot of sensational events, blood demon Chen Ruoyan, it is not easy to whitewash! But it''s not the way to keep it from Deng Yifei. Maybe one day he will need the inheritance of Xiaoyan. You might as well give him a shot first. The Red Blood Sword flickered secretly for a moment, even the sword master Deng Yifei didn''t notice. The woman in charge of the bounty hunter''s registration in the city Lord''s mansion''s eyes stagnated, and then came back. "Chen Ruoyan is my idol and my most respected female warrior. She is a perfect combination of strength and beauty..." The woman began to brag about Chen Ruoyan. Even Chen Hao didn''t expect that the other party could say so. He just hinted at it with "the realm of fantasy". Women''s praise of Chen Ruoyan made Deng Yifei unhappy: "you are just a wanted criminal!" "But she is not an ordinary wanted criminal. She has never killed innocent people indiscriminately. It''s the Yin corpse sect that steals her sweetheart''s body and refines her sweetheart''s body into a walking corpse. This leads to her great change of temperament. Moreover, the Yin corpse sect is a sect of demons. They should be cut to pieces for their crimes. It''s not a pity that they die!" "What about the people of the Wudao alliance?" "They want to cover up the ghost sect! It''s Chen Ruoyan''s enemies who cover up the Yin corpse sect. It''s the gang of Wu Dao alliance who meddle in other people''s grievances. They are looking for death! " After hearing the other party''s explanation, Deng Yifei slightly changed Chen Ruoyan''s outlook. He found that maybe he knew too much about Chen Ruoyan''s life. "What do you say?" Hearing Deng Yifei''s inquiry, the woman began to chatter to Deng Yifei about light Yan''s forced to come. Women are sentimental animals. Especially when I recommend my idol, I am very excited. Maybe Chen Ruoyan is really her idol. She almost tells all the good things about Chen Ruoyan. Even Chen Hao has never heard of or seen the advantages of light Yan! Not to mention the people of the Yin corpse sect and the Martial Arts Alliance. They deserve to die. The woman who was killed by Xiaoyan also found a suitable excuse for Xiaoyan What else can Chen Hao say? He can only sigh, brain powder powerful and unreasonable. However, this woman can be used as a chess piece to influence Deng Yifei''s inherent judgment. From the common sense point of view, Xiaoyan, who is wanted all over the mainland, is indeed heinous. But if most people around Deng Yifei think that Xiaoyan is a good man, is it not bad? Anyway, after this woman praised Chen Ruoyan, Deng Yifei was confused. At least that woman''s words overturned Deng Yifei''s prejudice towards Chen Ruoyan! Deng Yifei, wearing a mask, stepped into the branch of the stinging bee organization of CAI state that night and became a registered killer! Handed in Lingshi, the old man in charge of registration asked Deng Yifei about his strength, and then asked him in a low voice: "what code do you want to take for yourself?" "Aurora!" "Aurora, the ultimate light!" Deng explained. "It''s really a special code. It''s much more interesting than those codes of black kill, dark thorn and blood shadow!" The old man in charge of registration nodded and put Deng Yifei''s code name on the record. "If you have innate strength, you can get the title of black iron killer. If you buy intelligence in our stinging bee organization, you will get 10% discount. This is your unique identity plate. If you drop blood on it, it will record your breath!" "Well!" After finishing everything, Deng Yifei asked the old man, "well, if I want to carry out the assassination task now, what should I do?" "Yes, it seems, I like diligent young people!" The old man put a pile of materials in front of Deng Yifei with a smile. "In Gaowang City, there are those who offer a reward. They are all on this part of materials. You can choose slowly!" "Good!" There are quotations for all the tasks and targets in the Cifeng branch of each city. Among them, the City owners of the major cities are excluded, which should be a tacit agreement with the national forces. Other powerful mission targets may appear in the mission targets of stinging bee organization, but many killers do not necessarily go to pick them up. After all, the risk of killing those masters is too low compared with the income! Deng Yifei silently selects the list of those who are offered a reward. The vast majority of the list records the strength of the other party, some powerful moves As for their crimes, to tell you the truth, there are not many records on them. Most of them have only a few records, and they don''t care much about them compared with the peak piercing organization.One of them, Lin Xinjun, who was born in Jingwu, successfully attracted Deng Yifei''s attention. Because the reward offered by other people, even the lowest, is at least ten thousand spirit stones. But Lin Xinjun, who is a middle-term warrior, only offers 176 gold coins! What does Lin Xinjun mean? Why is the difference so great? " "Lin Xinjun? You mean him! There''s no way. So far, only one person has offered a reward to Lin Xinjun, and that person can''t afford to pay a high price. He can only remember that he will come to us every year to increase the reward amount. In the past five years, he has saved so much I remember very clearly, originally I didn''t want to take his list, but what he did didn''t violate our rules of bee stinging! " "Lin Xinjun? Do you know what Lin Xinjun has to do with the man who offered a reward for his life? " "It seems that before the rise of Lin Xinjun, he inadvertently learned that the Su family, who had run a jewelry store for generations in Wang Gaocheng, had a collection of inferior skills. For that inferior skill, Lin Xinjun killed seven members of the Su family. It was only five years ago that Lin Xinjun came back after he broke through and became a congenital martial artist On the third day after Lin Xinjun''s return, a reward was offered to him! " Deng Yifei said: "so, this Lin Xinjun is really a villain!" The old man of thorn bee organization took a look at the mask Deng Yifei was wearing and looked at the young man who was hiding his head and showing his tail and still scolding other people''s villains. The old man thinks that today he should meet a killer with some wonderful characters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 However, the old man of stabbing bee organization doesn''t care. What kind of person hasn''t he seen for so many years? "If you want to call him a villain, you can!" "This kind of villain should be punished by everyone!" This kind of words full of sense of justice, appearing in the distribution of the thorn bee organization, always makes people feel a little disobedient! The old man wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead. Looking at Deng Yifei, he didn''t know how to evaluate him: "however, because the reward for Lin Xinjun was very small, there were only more than 100 gold coins, so the killer never thought about dealing with Lin Xinjun Why don''t you give it a try, just boy? " The old man was deliberately provoking him. If Deng Yifei doesn''t go, then the old man can use a few words to completely run on Deng Yifei, the seemingly "just" guy! However, something unexpected happened to the old man! Without hesitation, Deng Yifei said directly, "yes, I''ll deal with him myself! I''ll send him to hell myself "What? "You agreed?" The old man felt that his reaction was half a beat slower. "What''s the problem? I''ve taken Lin Xinjun''s life. I''m going to make a decision on that hundred gold coins! " "No, no problem!" The old man said quickly. With the help of the wasp organization, Lin Xinjun was easily found by Deng Yifei. Lin Xinjun seems to be 40 or 50 years old. His hair and beard are a little gray. He walks on the street at night. He has a lot of prestige. This is the only way between Xinjun martial arts school and his family! Lin Xinjun established the new Jun martial arts school after he broke through the congenital boundary and returned to wanggaocheng. Over the years, the new Jun martial arts school has been operating well under his leadership. At the same time, Lin Xinjun also married and had children. He has three wives and seven children, which can be regarded as a winner in life. However, even after many years, some people still remember Lin Xinjun''s sin and never forget it! Deng Yifei went to Lin Xinjun without hiding. At the beginning, Lin Xinjun didn''t notice Deng Yifei until he stood in front of him, blocking his way and staring at him with a pair of eyes full of evil spirit. "Who are you?" "The one who killed you, of course!" In the dark night sky, the white light, accompanied by the sound of thunder, Deng Yifei forced Lin Xinjun to retreat three steps! Lin Xinjun, who is experienced in the world, has some obvious feeling that he may not be his opponent! Lin Xinjun asked in a loud voice: "I, or my martial arts school, should have nothing to offend you?" "No!" "That''s someone paying you to kill me?" "Yes Lin Xinjun said in a loud voice: "how much does the other side pay? I''ll pay double? " "No way!" Deng Yifei was firm and shook his head. "Why not?" "According to the price, if your head is more than 100 gold coins, I will lose money if I kill you. If I accept your double price again I will only lose more! " Lin Xinjun looked at Deng Yifei foolishly and asked, "wait, I''m worth more than 100 gold coins? How is that possible? I, Lin Xinjun, would not be worth hundreds of gold coins, even if I was not in the class? " "The reward may be a bit low, a bit insulting to your identity. I admit that I made this list at a loss, but it''s impossible for me to withdraw it. After all, you''re the one after I became a killer. Lin Xinjun, who was forced to a dead end, finally didn''t choose to escape. Like a real warrior, he lived and died with Deng Yifei, and then he won''t go back Don Zheng''s going to die! Although he has the strength in the middle of his life, he still has some weakness in the face of Deng Yifei. Aurora sword meaning, in the face of Lin Xinjun, who is judged as a villain by Deng Yifei, can greatly weaken the opponent''s state! Feeling the growing strength of Zhenyuan in his body, Deng Yifei cut off Lin Xinjun''s head with satisfaction. Deng Yifei returned to the stinging bee organization and handed Lin Xinjun''s head to the stinging bee organization. The old man threw out two inferior spirit stones and said, "this is the reward for the task, superfluous Take it as if I gave it to you! " For more than 170 gold coins, Deng Yifei killed a congenitally middle-term warrior. He was the cheapest congenitally middle-term warrior the old man had ever seen! Besides, Deng Yifei''s strength is also good. Lin Xinjun is not a weak one among those who are born in the middle of martial arts. He can deal well with them. Maybe he can ask Deng Yifei to do it in the future? "No, I''m not in the habit of tipping people!" With that, Deng Yifei threw 24 gold coins into the old man''s hands. "There are still tasks. Do you need to see them?" "Of course, I need more than 100 gold coins. Maybe I will spend them in a few days!" Deng Yifei has more money than that, but he doesn''t mind doing more tasks. Three days later, when the second task was finished, Deng Yifei went back to the division of stinging bee organization again. Even though he was wearing a mask, the old man only looked at him and recognized him."Aurora, the second task, you''re done!" "It''s done!" "Your action is really fast. I haven''t seen a young man as energetic as you for a long time!" The old man said slowly, "by the way, the man who offered a reward to Lin Xinjun wants to meet you. He would like to thank you face to face..." "No interest, no see!" Deng Yifei refused. "Well, I see!" There are not too many people who can satisfy Deng Yifei''s determination. After he gets the reward of ten thousand low-grade spirit stones, he takes on another task to kill them, and then returns to his foothold in Gaowang city. A little cheap inn, in addition to the cheap price, is also very hidden here. If you don''t carefully look at the painted signs of the inn, you will never think that there will be an inn near here. You have to live in the Inn and go up to the second floor from the deep alley. Back in the guest room, Deng Yifei began to practice seriously. Since he left tianyunmen, Deng Yifei''s strength growth has stagnated a little, and he is still a little short of reaching the middle stage. In addition, Deng Yifei''s artistic conception of killing, fear and thunder all stay in the entry-level realm. Only the artistic conception of killing has a hint to continue to break through. However, it does not make Deng Yifei happy, but makes him very alert. Lord Jianling told him that as the master of the holy sword, he should always be careful to kill artistic conception and demons. The only thing that makes him feel at ease is that he still has the miraculous fruit in his hand. His Aurora mood is already a small realm. It''s easy to suppress the current killing mood. Since he understood the mood of thunder, the Xuanji Shangpin body method "thunder step" he got from tianyunmen has been cultivated to Xiaocheng state, and the Xuanji Shangpin sword method "thunder sword method" is similar to "thunder step", reaching Xiaocheng state. It can be said that today''s Deng Yifei is definitely one of the top figures in the early martial arts of the congenital realm! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 In just one month, Deng Yifei completed seven tasks with the help of the stinging bee organization. All of his opponents were born in the middle of martial arts. And Deng Yifei''s strength has also been promoted to the middle of the congenital realm. It took Deng Yifei only half a year from the peak of Zhenyuan realm to the early stage of congenital realm, and then to the middle stage of congenital realm. In the eyes of ordinary martial arts, this kind of promotion speed is absolutely terrible! But Deng Yifei is from his own family and knows his own affairs. Among the previous masters of red blood holy sword, his promotion speed should be relatively slow. Once again, he delivered the task to the stinging bee organization, and the old man who had been responsible for releasing the task to Deng Yifei said, "if I''m not wrong, you should be Deng Yifei of tianyunmen in the West Qin State?" Thorn bee organization to buy news, receive tasks, each time is a one-on-one service, there will be no other people next to! Deng Yifei opened the silver mask, revealing his handsome face, and asked calmly: "yes, what''s the problem?" Deng Yifei has long been psychologically prepared to hear about him. After all, the artistic conception of the aurora is so unique that anyone who has seen the artistic conception of the aurora will never forget it. So unless Deng Yifei does not expose the artistic conception of the aurora, he will be recognized sooner or later. Although the state of CAI is far away from the Western Qin state, it''s really not difficult for an intelligence organization like Cifeng to find Deng Yifei''s intelligence. While admiring Deng Yifei''s appearance in his heart, the old man said: "there is no problem. In fact, we don''t care about your identity. We all have a cooperative relationship!" "That''s good!" Deng Yifei nodded. "However, we want to ask your opinion. Would you like to join us?" "Oh?" Obviously, this invitation is somewhat unexpected. Generally speaking, other forces will not invite defectors like him or those suspected of defecting. After all, they have criminal record, no one can guarantee their loyalty. What''s more, it''s also easy to cause conflicts and frictions between the two forces. "Do you know why I left tianyunmen?" Deng Yifei asked in a deep voice. "Because you killed Liu Wenyue in a rage?" "There''s a reason for that!" The old man took a look at Deng Yifei and said in the tone of a passer-by: "in fact, it''s too impulsive for you to kill Liu Wenyue directly. In terms of your position in Tianyun gate, you are absolutely above him. You are just too Integrity "Oh Deng Yifei looked at the old man in surprise, "have you heard all these things?" "I''ve heard all about it, not only about the reason why you left tianyunmen, but also about the things you''ve done outside the sect since you joined tianyunmen. Although they are not complete enough, we can probably know what kind of person you are!" The old man stroked the pattern of the desk in front of him and said in a low voice, "you have a sense of justice, even paranoid For people like you, I''ve worked for the thorn bee organization for most of my life, and I''ve heard about a few people! " "How many people?" Deng Yifei was slightly surprised. "Yes, to be exact, I have heard of four people, three of them died, two of them died and their families were destroyed!" "And one more?" "And one more It should be wise to give up! " The old man said uncertainly, "he has set up his own family, and he lives in one third of an acre of land and runs the family..." "And you?" The old man looked at Deng Yifei and asked, "are you willing to live well or die at the hands of countless enemies? With family, with friends and relatives "I don''t have a family now, and I won''t have one in the future! I don''t have any friends now, and I don''t think I will have any in the future! " Deng Yifei gently stroked the handle of the red blood sword, "I only have red blood!" "Well! I see your choice! " The old man looked at Deng Yifei. In his cold gray eyes, there was a slight wave, "if we invite you, will you join us?" Maybe Deng Yifei''s personality is a problem, and the axis makes people despair! But no matter who it is, we can''t deny Deng Yifei''s talent of martial arts. Sixteen years old, born in the middle of strength, control at least three kinds of artistic conception, in the southern region many years of genius, is absolutely among the best! This kind of powerful seed of martial arts talent is exactly what the thorn bee craves. Despite the fact that the force of the stinging bee organization spans several countries, the high-level members of the organization are not well-known for their combat effectiveness. There are very few people who really have combat effectiveness in the field of Jingwu. Any powerful organization without high-end combat power is extremely dangerous! Although the stinger now looks very powerful, its core strength is still not strong enough and its foundation is not solid enough. In the event of a large-scale war, any country may wipe out all the Cifeng branches in a short period of time."Red blood, I like to drink the blood of the villain. I also like to listen to the screams of the villain before he dies. I like to kill the villain. I ask about the identity and background of the villain. If I accidentally kill your people, you can forgive me I can join you "Er..." The old man silently lowered his head, "I can''t guarantee this kind of thing!" He really can''t guarantee, even if it''s the leader of their peak piercing organization I''m afraid I can''t guarantee it. If you agree, it will be equivalent to giving Deng Yifei the power to live and kill similar leaders, suzerain masters and sect masters! No one will agree to such an extremely rude request. "Forget it!" When he said this, Deng Yifei was still a little disappointed. In fact, the stinging bee organization is quite good, especially its powerful intelligence system, which is exactly what Deng Yifei needs most. "In fact, maybe you can consider accepting me!" "No one will agree to your request. Even if the leader is here, he will certainly refuse it!" "Don''t you forget that you are an intelligence organization?" Deng Yifei asked with a smile, "isn''t your intelligence organization doing a good job in keeping secrets? You can not let the important members of the stinging bee appear in front of me! Also, you may consider sending some kind-hearted members to help me In this way, the power I want may not touch the core of your stinging bee! " "What do you want?" "I need you to provide me with more valuable target information, as well as some cultivation resources, skills, and sword techniques!" The old man said calmly, "I''ll report this to the adult in charge of Cai Guo branch, but you''d better not hold any information. After all, your request is too much. If I''m still 30 years old, maybe I''ll fight you directly!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 When Deng Yifei left the organization and distribution, Chen Hao reminded: "we can talk about it again. If the sincerity of the thorn bee is enough, it''s also a good choice to join the thorn bee!" If Deng Yifei can join the stinging bee organization, Chen Hao is absolutely happy to see its success. The stinging bee organization is the top intelligence organization in the southern region. There must be a lot of secret information hidden in the organization that even Chen Hao doesn''t know. At the same time, they can definitely help Deng Yifei screen out more suitable thugs for him to kill! In addition, with the help of stinging bee organization, it can greatly shorten the time for Deng Yifei and Chen Hao to accumulate fame. It''s too slow to let fame spread by itself. It''s not in the interest of red blood sword. "I understand that if the bee is willing to respect our style, I don''t mind working for them. Anyway, I don''t want to rub any sand in my eyes!" "Well!" How to say again, whether Deng Yifei can join thorn bee or not depends on the sincerity of thorn bee. Deng Yifei is also very clear that he wants to get the right to kill the thugs in the stinging bee organization, which is impossible! However, Deng Yifei had to take this preventive injection again. He wants to let the stinging bee organization know what kind of person he is, and let the stinging bee organization think about whether it can withstand this kind of risk. If we can bear it, let''s talk about the matter of letting Deng Yifei join the organization. If we can''t or don''t have psychological preparation, then we don''t have to talk about it any more. Defection once is enough. He doesn''t want to defecte again! Moreover, stinging bee is an intelligence organization, and its work style is very hidden. Even if there are villains, Deng Yifei may not be able to meet them. Twenty days later, Deng Yifei met a woman who was so beautiful in wanggaocheng. At the moment of seeing this woman, even Deng Yifei was absent-minded for some time! The woman said with a smile: "yes, you can wake up in half a quarter of an hour. Your willpower is much stronger than ordinary talents!" The old man said: "this is the general director of the CAI branch of our bee stinging organization, surnamed Liu!" "I''ve seen Master Liu!" Deng Yifei bowed his head and tried to suppress his beating heart. He saluted as politely as he could. "Actually, you can call me sister Liu! And what are you doing with your head down? Do you think I''m not good-looking, so you don''t want to see me? " Chen Hao looked at the old woman speechless and had the impulse to shave her hair. This woman is old. Fortunately, she means to charm and tease Deng Yifei, a boy who is not deeply involved in the matter! This woman, in fact, is not the first time Chen Hao has met. She was Liu hansu, who was in charge of Liangping guoliangdu bee division ten years ago. I didn''t expect that in only ten years, she had become the general director of CAI state in the southern region. In Chen Hao''s opinion, this is definitely a promotion. However, ten years ago, Liu hansu was a warrior in the middle of the supernatural realm. Ten years later, her cultivation is still in the middle of the supernatural realm, without any progress. "If sister Liu is not good-looking, there are few good-looking people in the whole world!" Deng Yifei said sincerely, "among all the people I have met, sister Liu should be the most beautiful!" Chen Hao silently make complaints about the beauty of willow in Deng Yifei''s eyes. It''s strange that a great master of supernatural power exerts enchantment ability on Deng Yifei, a middle-term warrior in his innate state. If Deng Yifei doesn''t succeed, it''s strange! But fortunately, Liu hansu has a sense of propriety. He doesn''t really plan to fascinate Deng Yifei and change his mind. If Liu hansu did that, it would cause permanent damage to Deng Yifei''s intelligence and destroy his future of martial arts. "You are really good at talking!" Liu hansu smiles and converges his strange charm. "In fact, I''m not as good-looking as you think. I just used some mental secrets to affect your perception." "Ah?" Liu hansu said frankly, "don''t be surprised. Now look, am I normal?" Deng Yifei took another look at Liu hansu and found that Liu hansu had lost the soul stirring charm. Now it seems that he was only a beautiful woman with good temperament, and he was a little relieved! At the same time, he also had a lot of good feelings for Liu hansu. At least people are very honest, and they don''t use those dirty charm means! Deng Yifei replied: "Sister Liu has a good temperament!" "Well, that''s a good thing to say!" Liu hansu looked at Deng Yifei and said slowly, "I''ve read about you. You are indeed a young genius with great martial arts talent. You care about the strength of your willpower. You are definitely better than your peers I hope you can join me and I will try my best to help you grow to the right height. " "What if I accidentally kill the bee killer?" "May I ask, why do you like to kill those villains?" Liu hansu asked seriously, "just because of the hatred of childhood?""It''s my will!" Deng Yifei''s body suddenly burst with a strong white light, "maybe at the beginning, it''s just hatred for the villains But the power of hatred has penetrated into my soul. Killing a villain will make me happy. Every time I kill a villain, my aurora mood will be stronger! " Liu hansu looks at Deng Yifei, who is bathed in dazzling light. His heart is full of fire! As an experienced and well-informed person, Liu hansu certainly knows many magical and rare artistic conceptions, and certainly understands the rarity and value of soul level artistic conception! Deng Yifei''s aurora mood is probably related to killing the villain. As long as he kills the villain constantly, his Aurora mood will be improved. This kind of artistic conception is very rare, a bit similar to the artistic conception of killing, but it should be much safer than the artistic conception of killing! Liu hansu asked: "can you tell me frankly, how many kinds of artistic conception do you understand?" "Four!" "I can''t give you the right to kill any member of the bee sting organization, even if they are real villains But I still hope you can join me, because I won''t let you meet the members of the stinging bee you don''t like. Even if you find out and you kill him, I won''t blame you, OK? Of course, this will make you unable to grasp the actual power in the thorn bee. I can compensate you in other ways. What do you think? " "Yes I can''t kill all the villains. I can only do my best to kill them as much as possible and frighten them as much as possible! " Liu hansu listened to Deng Yifei''s words, and began to doubt his decision. He began to doubt whether he was right to recruit Deng Yifei. It seems that this child has a lot of ability to cause trouble! However, Liu hansu is not an indecisive person. She not only acts decisively, but also has excellent ability. In just three breaths, she has already considered how to settle Deng Yifei! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 "I''ll send you an assistant who will be responsible for the communication between you and the wasp organization!" "You don''t have to have direct contact with the wasps," Liu said "Well, I don''t want any trouble!" "As for your preference..." After learning that Deng Yifei can enhance his artistic conception and strength by killing the villain, Liu hansu has not rejected his preference. Strength is everything. Any way to enhance strength is understandable. "Can I ask you, what''s your definition of a villain?" Liu hansu asked with some concern, "the so-called villain, do you have strict standards, or are you completely subjective?" "There are many villains in this world. I can''t kill them. I have to make a choice In my eyes, the hunting targets are those people or forces who deprive others of their lives for no reason! " I don''t know why, some of Liu hansu''s heart is cold. She is now convinced that there is something wrong with Deng Yifei''s thought! Because he''s too aggressive. In this world, most of the warriors are in his hunting targets, including Liu hansu! "For their strength Do you have a request? " "No! If I can''t hunt them now, I can write it down first! " Deng Yifei said seriously, "but I hope that the list of villains provided by Lord Liu is true and not false. I don''t like being cheated!" "Well!" Liu hansu smiles. Deng Yifei''s definition of a villain is too broad. She doesn''t need to make a fake. This kind of villain is everywhere. Strictly speaking, most of the branch of the bee sting organization meet Deng Yifei''s definition of a villain. "If I need to send you to kill the enemy, will you do it?" "As long as he is a villain and Lord Liu can give me sufficient and true evidence, I will do it for him!" Deng Yifei said seriously, "my will tells me that we can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately!" From the beginning to the end, Deng Yifei did not put himself in the position of a servant. He would strive for the conditions he should discuss with Liu hansu. And Liu hansu''s attitude towards Deng Yifei also made Deng Yifei have an excellent impression on her. Cai Guo, the general director of the stinging bee organization, is at least a senior of shentongjing. Deng Yifei is flattered that a senior can talk with him so kindly! "I understand your will!" Liu hansu thought of the dazzling white light, "you have a rest in Gaowang city for a few days. I will ask Lao Wang to select some suitable targets for you, and the contact person assigned to you will come in a month If I am satisfied with your growth and performance, I will set up an intelligence support team for you "Thank you, Mr. Liu!" "Go back!" When Deng Yifei left, only Liu hansu and Lao Wang remained in the room. Lao Wang asked in a low voice, "Mr. Liu, is it necessary to attach so much importance to Deng Yifei?" "Very necessary!" Liu hansu looked out of the window at the gradual disappearance of Deng Yifei''s back, and said in a low voice, "at the age of 16, he became a martial artist in the middle of his life. He understood four kinds of artistic conception, and his spiritual will surpassed that of the martial artist who broke the sky Even if he goes to Zhongyu, he is a top talent. Among the young talents I can recruit, Deng Yifei is the only one! " "Well!" Mr. Wang nodded. Looking at the direction of Deng Yifei''s disappearance, Liu hansu said contemptuously: "I really don''t understand why tianyunmen is willing to release such a genius. Ten years ago, there was a Lin Jie, and today there is a Deng Yifei Has the genius in tianyunmen reached the point of flooding? Is hanhaizong not as heroic as they are? " "Well Maybe they didn''t think of it! " Wang laobang tianyunmen pleaded, "tianyunmen probably didn''t expect that Deng Yifei would be so extreme. He killed Liu Zhengkun''s grandson and defected!" "Come on, it''s good. It''s just cheap for us!" Liu hansu said with a smile, "Deng Yifei is very frank. Although his style is strange, as long as we understand each other and tolerate each other, we can certainly get along happily in the future!" Mr. Wang asked in a low voice, "Mr. Liu, who are you going to be the deputy to Deng Yifei?" "Why, do you have a recommendation?" "I really have a good candidate," he said with an embarrassed smile "Forget it. Deng Yifei is very important to me. His deputy must be someone I can trust I''m going to let Quan Jun go! " "Mr. Liu quanjun?" Lao Wang looked at Liu hansu in surprise. The reason is very simple. Liu quanjun is famous in the Cifeng organization of the state of CAI. She is not only beautiful, but also gifted in martial arts. At the age of 17, she became a natural warrior. At the age of 27, she broke through the heaven. In addition, most importantly, she is Liu hansu''s own niece. "Yes, let quanjun contact Deng Yifei!" Liu hansu said, "among the people around me, Quan Jun is more suitable, and her work also reassures me. It should not be evil to Deng Yifei." "Lord Liu, is this useful?" "Of course, you are the old man of our bee sting organization. Don''t mention it. You didn''t notice that in recent years, the leader was eager for quick success and instant benefit, which led to the expansion of our bee sting organization too fast But our strength is seriously insufficient, and there are constant frictions among the leaders of the major countries, and no one is satisfied with them. In this case, when the old man is in charge, it''s OK, but if the old man is not in charge, or some of them want to be independent, maybe the stinging bee will fall apart in an instant... " Liu hansu rubbed his temple hard. "And Cai Guo, who I am in charge of, happens to be the weakest area of our bee sting organization. In such a large area, only seven supernatural experts are in charge. Among the seven supernatural experts, four of them have joined us in the last ten years, which makes me feel uneasy all the time. I think about it every day when I eat and sleep!"Lao Wang nodded his head and said, "yes, we are indeed in danger. I hope we can make a steady transition and consolidate our territory. In recent decades, it is not suitable for us to continue to expand." On the night after Liu hansu left Wang Gaocheng, Deng Yifei met old Wang again. "You should be interested in these people on the list!" When Lao Wang saw Deng Yifei, he handed him a pile of information. "All the martial artists on the top were born martial artists who had obvious bad deeds and were found to have practical evidence by our bee sting organization. I don''t know what you want from their strength, so I just helped you choose the first one!" Deng Yifei happily looked at the information in his hand. It not only recorded the name, gender, appearance, strength and accomplishments of the martial arts, but also recorded their first residence address and the crimes they committed! This kind of information is exactly what Deng Yifei longed for. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 Just relying on appearance, can''t find out the villain from the crowd. It''s a small probability event to run into a villain. He can''t recognize many villains who pass by Deng Yifei. It is impossible for Deng Yifei to judge a person''s good or bad by relying on other people''s stories and casual information He has to investigate carefully! All in all, it takes much more time to find a villain than to kill him! For Deng Yifei, this is a waste of time. But now, once the intelligence organization takes over the task of looking for the villain, they can get Deng Yifei out of the tedious investigation. Of course, at the beginning, Deng Yifei could not completely believe the intelligence of the bee, he would verify it a little bit. Deng Yifei carefully looked at the information in his hand, and soon a man named Wu Deyong appeared in front of him. Wu Deyong is the head of a gambling house of the poisonous snake gang in wanggaocheng. Wang Gaocheng, who usually works in a gambling house, occasionally suppresses those who dare to make trouble in the gambling house. Sometimes, Wu Deyong also takes on a task to collect debts by violent means. A single gambling shop of the Viper gang will kill countless families and separate their wives and children. Wu Deyong, the person in charge of the gambling shop, can also be regarded as a villain Even in Deng Yifei''s opinion, this wudeyong is more hateful than ordinary villains! Ordinary villains may only do bad things a few times, while Wu Deyong relies on the gambling house to do bad things continuously. In the information given to Deng Yifei by the stinging bee organization, there is also a list of the victims Wu Deyong has killed. The list is very long and has not been finished yet. After writing a whole page of the list, maybe the stinging bee organization thinks that the result is not important any more, so it can write a word "Lue" directly at the back of the page. Deng Yifei went back to his residence and transcribed all Wu Deyong''s evil deeds. After dinner, he practiced a little meditation, and only in the middle of the night did he change into black and go straight to Dechang gambling house! The Viper Gang is not a powerful force in Gaowang City, and Dechang gambling house is not in the bustling trouble street. The overall scale is not very large, but even if the gambling house is remote, when Deng Yifei sees the plaque of the gambling house, the door of the gambling house is still bright. Deng Yifei stood in the street from a distance, and could hear the noise coming from the door curtain of the gambling house. Deng Yifei looks at the signboard of "Dechang" gambling house and feels that the name of gambling house is rather ironic. Although he didn''t read much, he probably knew that "Dechang" had nothing to do with gambling houses! In the dark, everyone who noticed that Deng Yifei was dressed in black almost turned around and left in a hurry. It was not until Deng Yifei came to the front of the gambling house that the two gatekeepers standing at the gate of the gambling house noticed that he looked a little furtive. "Stop, what are you doing here?" "To kill!" Deng Yifei answered smoothly, and then cut off the other side''s head with a sword. Another doorman was about to shout for help. He opened his mouth, but he could only make a hemoptysis sound, and then fell straight down! "Murder "Murder ¡­¡­ On the street at the gate of Dechang gambling house, a pedestrian saw the scene of Deng Yifei killing people on the street, and immediately cried out in horror. Then the whole street was in chaos. In the gambling house, the atmosphere is still warm, the noise is not reduced, but there are already guards rushing out. Watching Deng Yifei rush into the gambling house with his red blood sword, Chen Hao seems to see another person''s shadow from him. Dazzling white light, the entire gambling house are illuminated. Countless gambling house guards were dazzled by the strong light, but when they couldn''t help closing their eyes, they never had a chance to open them again. Deng Yifei has no mercy, red blood sword will be a gambler members into hell. This is Chen Hao''s favorite rhythm. The gamblers in the gambling house finally react, they frantically escape from other channels of the gambling house. Gambling, the strength of some of the hitters, as well as Deng Yifei''s main goal of this trip also appeared. Wu Deyong is a little short with dark skin and short stature. His limbs are very strong. His face is full of flesh and his eyes are fierce. At first sight, he is not a good man. The thugs behind him are not bad either. In addition to a group of real warriors, there are also three early fighters standing beside him. As soon as Wu Deyong saw Deng Yifei, he stared at him with fear and asked, "are you the killer Aurora who is famous in Gaowang city recently?" "Yes, that''s me!" Deng Yifei did not deny it. The characteristics of the aurora sword are too obvious to hide. Facing a close opponent, Deng Yifei can''t give up the aurora sword. Although he has the innate medium-term strength, he only has the aurora sword meaning, and has reached the Xiaocheng realm. The rest of the artistic conception of killing, fear and thunder are just the beginning."We Viper Gang haven''t offended you, have we?" "No!" Deng Yifei said in a deep voice, "but if you are a villain, the villain must die!" Wu Deyong sneered: "hum You are just like a simultaneous interpreting rumor, a crazy brain sick man! " "I Am I crazy? " Deng Yifei can''t understand Wu Deyong''s logic, and Wu Deyong doesn''t have the idea to explain it to Deng Yifei. He directly greets his brothers: "let''s go together and kill this madman!" "Kill See the other hand, Deng Yifei again burst out a strong white light! "Aurora sword meaning, thunder sword meaning, killing sword meaning, fear sword meaning..." Four to the mood at the same time open, in bursts of dull thunder, Deng Yifei hand sword with a blue arc. "Thunder step!" In this intense white light, Deng Yifei killed seven Viper Gang Zhenyuan Jingwu by thunder step. The rest of them, including Wu Deyong, reacted quickly. But in the dazzling white light, even if there were four of them, they still felt a palpitating pressure! It seems that they are really the shadow of the world. Under the dazzling light, they should be dispelled and melted! Deng Yifei is very relaxed, with the strength of one person, at the same time against the four congenital Jingwu. Of course, Deng Yifei also knows that he must make a quick decision, otherwise the Viper gang will probably send reinforcements. Although he is a stinger, Deng Yifei doesn''t want to trouble stinger too much. "Thunder sword meaning - Thunder sword technique!" Deng Yifei infuses the wild pure true yuan into the red blood sword, and the Red Blood Sword suddenly bursts out with blue sparks! Two of the Viper Gang''s inborn warriors, caught off guard, were hit by the red blood sword, and their bodies were stiff in mid air! "Beheading!" After the dazzling white light, two congenital martial arts are different! "Thunder! Be careful! Better not be touched! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Wu Deyong saw that two subordinates were killed, and immediately called out a warning. But his warning is doomed to be fruitless. All of them are not Deng Yifei''s opponents. Now they lose two of them suddenly, and Wu Deyong''s situation is even more precarious. Facing the white light on Deng Yifei, Wu Deyong was so oppressed that he couldn''t breathe. Wu Deyong has never seen such a strange Artistic Conception! The momentum was cold, powerful and full of pressure. He was like a wild animal trapped in quicksand. He couldn''t get rid of it. This kind of momentum seems to belong to the top of the innate realm, rather than Deng Yifei, the middle-term warrior of the innate realm! Wu Deyong''s forehead was sweating like a column. At the last moment, his hand holding the knife was soft! Deng Yifei put the red blood sword into Wu Deyong''s body with a dazzling light! The members of the poisonous snake gang of Dechang gambling house were killed by Deng Yifei. The floor was covered with corpses and chips, blood and money! At this time, Deng Yifei''s killing intention surged up, and his killing mood began to roll wildly. His eyes flashed red, and his killing mood suddenly changed! That crazy bloodthirsty mood has been improved! It''s a natural progression. It took more than half a year from the beginning to Xiaocheng. Deng Yifei''s promotion has been relatively slow. But I can''t blame this kid. He doesn''t want to be strong But he was born stupid, so in terms of understanding and improving artistic conception, his progress is not too fast! Deng Yifei looks at Wu Deyong''s body and hesitates. He puts a piece of paper on Wu Deyong''s chest. Maybe he is afraid that the wind will blow the paper away. He also takes out a dagger and ties the paper to the body. After that, he left the scene immediately. If you drag on, maybe other experts will come. When Deng Yifei left, the first to come was the men of the city guard. The soldiers of the city guard were well-trained. While investigating the scene and asking passers-by, they quickly identified all the bodies near the gambling house in Dechang. "My Lord, we have determined the identity of the murderer. It should be the aurora swordsman who is active in Wang Gaocheng recently. It is said that he is a killer and likes to kill those soldiers with stains!" "Is there any basis?" asked Lin Zhifan, deputy commander of the city guard "The mood that the aurora swordsman understands is very strange. It can emit dazzling white light. Those who survive can see the white light with their own eyes!" A soldier who examined Wu Deyong''s body yelled, "deputy commander Lin, look at the contents of this paper!" "Oh?" "It seems that Wu Deyong has done immoral things in the past ten years!" Lin Zhifan inspected the paper full of dense records. He just glanced at it and knew that the records were true! "Is the aurora swordsman acting for heaven?" One of the city guards couldn''t help laughing, "how do you feel that he is more broad than our city guards?" As a result, he was glared by Lin Zhifan and closed his mouth. Lin Zhifan handed the paper full of crimes to the garrison of Duozui City, and ordered: "go and report the matter to the Viper Gang, and give a copy of our Aurora swordsman''s information to the Viper Gang!" "I understand!" The soldier quickly took orders and didn''t dare to talk any more! "Put the body here and wait for the Viper to collect it." Lin Zhifan waved his hand: "the rest of us Just go back! " "Commander, don''t we want the aurora swordsman?" "Yes, we can issue a wanted warrant for our city, and the others will be done by the Viper gang. We''ll just make a show and make a point of it!" Lin Zhifan said with a cold face, "people are against the Viper gang. We don''t have to intervene. Besides, does the Viper Gang usually cause us little trouble? Let them do it by themselves Lin Zhifan has already indicated his attitude. When other city guards see that their superiors don''t want to control them and do not want to contribute, they are even less likely to investigate and hunt down the aurora swordsman! In the blink of an eye, nearly a month passed. In this month, Deng Yifei completely established the reputation of "Aurora swordsman" in wanggaocheng. If he is only an assassin, a killer with innate strength, he will not leave too much impression. If he only has a strange and high-profile artistic conception, he will not be remembered. After all, what we value more is our strength. The reason that makes Deng Yifei famous in such a short time is his unique killing style! Since Wu Deyong, every time Deng Yifei killed the enemy, he would leave a note on the scene, which would roughly record the crime of the victim''s evil deeds! This way of killing people is more like a ceremony, a way of punishing crimes! The action of the aurora swordsman has made many civilians and warriors applaud. They all think that the warrior killed by Deng Yifei is a beast and is not worthy to live.They all think that Aurora swordsman really represents a kind of light, a kind of justice! The notes left at the scene, in order not to implicate the stabbing bee organization, Deng Yifei wrote down the crimes on the note very briefly. It looks like the rough result of his serious investigation. It may have something to do with the stabbing bee, but it doesn''t matter much! At the same time, Deng Yifei also saw a woman with a mask in a courtyard prepared for him! The woman is close to 1.7 meters tall. She has a hot figure, concave and convex. She has crisp black short hair. Behind the white mask, Deng Yifei can clearly see her charming big eyes. "Are you the assistant Mr. Liu arranged for me?" "My name is Liu quanjun. I''m at the beginning of breaking the sky!" Liu quanjun took a look at Deng Yifei and tried to make his tone as plain as possible. There''s no way. Deng Yifei, dressed in a white robe, is just like an immortal walking out of the painting! "What?" Deng Yifei didn''t shout out, "are you a warrior who breaks the sky?" This can''t blame Deng Yifei for his lack of composure, but the problem is that things are so unexpected! Liu hansu even sent him a warrior who broke heaven as his assistant, but the problem is that Yifei himself is just a warrior who was born in the middle of heaven! He''s a natural kungfu master to command the kungfu master Is this really feasible? "I''m really a warrior who breaks the sky!" Liu quanjun replied in a low voice, "but I will obey Lord Liu''s orders, act as your deputy, and obey your orders!" At this point, Liu quanjun added: "it is to obey your reasonable order!" Deng Yifei very politely said: "in this case, then I will ask you to help me!" "Easy to say!" Liu quanjun responded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Liu hansu attached so much importance to him that he also sent a warrior to break the sky as his deputy, which was completely unexpected to Deng Yifei. However, after a little thought, he still thought that this might be the certification of his potential! He took a look at the mask on Liu quanjun''s face and asked, "you and Mr. Liu are both surnamed Liu. Are you related to her?" "Lord Liu is my aunt!" "Oh All of a sudden, Deng Yifei was surprised. Then he gave Liu quanjun a stack of information about the villains provided to him by the bee sting organization: "copy all the evil deeds committed by the above villains on these papers, and remember not to copy them all. Just pick up some important ones and write them on them." Liu quanjun looked at Deng Yifei and asked, "is this the only one?" "Only this, you just help me to kill the villain. Although you are better than me, I hope you don''t interfere in my fight unless my life is in danger!" "Good!" Liu quanjun said that. In fact, she secretly cursed Deng Yifei for being in danger. In this way, she could let Deng Yifei save face and beg her for help. Liu quanjun sat on the chair, looking at the inkstone on the desk, raised his pen, and began to copy helplessly. While copying, she pondered whether she wanted to find a deputy for herself to copy these things for Deng Yifei. She was sent to copy these things. She felt that she was really a little bit useless. "I went to practice!" Deng Yifei politely said a word to Liu quanjun and left. Liu quanjun some angry touched his mask, feel left that man, really some don''t understand amorous feelings! "But my aunt didn''t cheat me. Deng Yifei is really handsome It''s a pity that the face is gone! " She sighed, and then quickly sank into her work. Even though she had heard of Deng Yifei''s martial arts potential, Liu quanjun was shocked when she saw Deng Yifei kill a middle-term martial arts man! In the face of the same level of martial arts, Deng Yifei can almost do a second kill. Even though Liu quanjun claims to be a genius, she is still a little ashamed to think of her strength in the middle of her natural environment! No wonder, no wonder her aunt will send her to cooperate with Deng Yifei! I think it''s the same as tianyunmen! Liu quanjun looked at Deng Yifei bowing down and pinning a piece of paper on the dead man''s head. Recently, he began to twitch slightly. She transcribed that piece of paper for Deng Yifei. Of course, she knew the content. But every time she saw Deng Yifei kill the so-called villain in his mouth, leaving evidence, Liu quanjun found that he did not understand this person more and more! "Deng Yifei, did you catch these villains? In this world, the villain will never disappear "Then I''ll kill them until they disappear Or you can''t walk! " "Whatever you want!" Liu quanjun doesn''t want to argue with Deng Yifei any more, because they have tried to communicate with each other. As a result, no one can convince anyone. Then, Liu quanjun knew, what is the legendary genius warrior! In just two months, with the close cooperation of the stinging bee organization and the protection of Liu quanjun, Deng Yifei''s courage was slightly enlarged. With the constant death of the villain, Liu quanjun saw with his own eyes how Deng Yifei broke through to his later strength. At the same time, Liu quanjun still remembers that Deng Yifei has just turned 17! A 17-year-old born warrior This made Liu quanjun think of herself, and then she was a little embarrassed. Even genius, there is a gap between genius and genius. Liu quanjun is a little desperate. She feels that Deng Yifei can surpass himself before he is 20 years old! Now she seems to understand her aunt''s hard work. "Congratulations, Deng Yifei!" "Not bad!" Deng Yifei said very calmly. His calmness made Liu quanjun admire him even more. In his opinion, as far as the cultivation of Qi is concerned, Deng Yifei has surpassed most of the martial arts. After all, most warriors have to be happy when they break through But look at Deng Yifei''s expression, it seems that he has already guessed that he will break through today! Seeing the success of Deng Yifei''s breakthrough, Liu quanjun said in a low voice: "Deng Yifei, your identity has been revealed. At least in Wanggao City, many people know that the true identity of the aurora swordsman is Deng Yifei!" "Well, I know, sooner or later there will be such a day!" "Are you going to be at the front desk in the future?" Liu quanjun is very curious about Deng Yifei. She feels that Deng Yifei and other warriors are two different creatures! In particular, Deng Yifei''s killing method, but also in the body of the murderer to set his vicious, this is not low-key!Therefore, Liu quanjun thinks that Deng Yifei can''t hide his head and show his tail all the time, and can''t use his killer identity all the time. One day, he will definitely stand up. "No!" "I''m very curious. Even if you kill people, why do you want everyone to know? What are the characteristics? " "In order to frighten, I want other warriors to know that I exist! I want the warriors to know that the lives of civilians are also lives. I want them to bully others every time Will think of me "That''s a great goal!" Liu Quan Jun, with his forehead on his forehead, make complaints about his great goal. But he is crazy in his mouth. Deng Yifei is too naive. "It''s really a distant goal. I hope I can succeed one day in the future." Deng Yifei said in a deep tone. Success? If you kill a civilian, you can be regarded as a villain. Liu quanjun still thinks that if Deng Yifei succeeds, the whole southern region will be in chaos! His naive dream, or do not succeed! "Next, let''s leave wanggaocheng!" Liu quanjun explained, "you''ve killed many of Wang Gaocheng''s inborn warriors. Recently, Wang Gaocheng''s forces, including the Viper Gang, have been searching for you everywhere. Our bee sting organization is unable to hide you, so I hope you can leave Wang Gaocheng for a while!" Liu quanjun was afraid that Deng Yifei would continue to be stubborn: "it''s not only Wang Gaocheng that has villains. There are also many villains in other cities. Cai Guo''s strongest intelligence organization, or we stabbing bees, no matter where we go, we can find our stabbing bee people. The intelligence source is not a problem. How about it?" "Do I look like one of those unreasonable people?" Liu quanjun shook his head wisely. In fact, she wanted to nod her head. She really didn''t see a more unreasonable warrior than Deng Yifei. What''s wrong with the warrior killing several civilians? What''s the matter with the martial arts who occasionally do some house raiding? Isn''t that normal? She always felt that Deng Yifei had made some small and big achievements. But she didn''t want to say it and didn''t want to offend Deng Yifei too much. Deng Yifei is now their bee stabbing man. We are partners. And her strength is really higher than Deng Yifei now, but what about in the future? In the future, Deng Yifei''s strength will surpass her. What should I do if I pass her shoes? When Deng Yifei and Liu quanjun left wanggaocheng, they did not disturb anyone. Two people face to face, sitting in the carriage, Liu quanjun found that Deng Yifei did not take a good look at her, directly closed his eyes. Liu quanjun touched the mask on his face and felt a little wronged. She and Deng Yifei have known each other for two months! In the past two months, she has been wearing a mask, and Deng Yifei never said that she would take off the mask I didn''t show any curiosity about her appearance! It seems that he is not interested in what Liu quanjun looks like. This gives Liu quanjun a sense of frustration. Deng Yifei closed his eyes and began to feel the two great aurora and killing mood in his body. Aurora mood, every time you kill a villain, it will be enhanced, and the killing mood is almost the same, every time you kill an enemy, it will also be enhanced by one point! The aurora mood and the killing mood go hand in hand, check and balance each other, and achieve a delicate balance in Deng Yifei''s body. The balance of these two artistic conceptions is extremely beneficial to Deng Yifei. At least in Chen Hao''s eyes, Deng Yifei is not in danger of being possessed. His heart is too clear. Aurora mood, really some restraint to kill mood. In addition, Deng Yifei''s artistic conception of fear and thunder is not bad, just weaker than that of killing and aurora sword, and has reached the realm of Xiaocheng. From the point of view of comprehensive strength, Deng Yifei in the later stage of the congenital realm has the ability to fight against the top martial artists in the congenital realm. If he opens the field of holy sword at any cost, it is not impossible for him to kill those who break heaven. After more than a month''s journey, they bypassed the four cities along the way and finally arrived at Qingling City, which is only a medium-sized city in the state of CAI. The stinging bee organization has never heard of the name of the red blood sword. They just regard Deng Yifei as a powerful genius with extremely powerful martial arts talent! They don''t understand the power of the red blood sword. With the help, cover and search of Cifeng, Deng Yifei evaded many pursuits calmly and got a full list of villains from Cifeng from time to time! Only five months later, Deng Yifei reached the top of the congenital realm, only one step away from the heaven! When Deng Yifei broke through to the top of his innate realm, Liu quanjun felt that he had lived on a pig all his life. After more than seven months as deputy to Deng Yifei, her strength hardly improved, and Deng Yifei In Liu quanjun''s opinion, those who are less than 18 years old are the top martial artists in their innate realm. They are unheard of. They can compete with Deng Yifei. I''m afraid they are the super geniuses of Zhongyu sect?Liu quanjun carefully stares at Deng Yifei''s extremely handsome face, and his heart is burning. To tell you the truth, when Deng Yifei calms down, doesn''t do childish things, and keeps a straight face in meditation, it really attracts women! "What do you want me to do?" Deng Yifei asked coldly. "No, nothing!" Liu quanjun''s strength is still better than Deng Yifei''s, but she doesn''t have the courage to look at Deng Yifei. Every time she stands beside Deng Yifei, she can always smell a cold fear. "Well!" At night, after turning off the light, Deng Yifei lay on the bed and secretly communicated with Jianling Chen Hao: "master Jianling, my strength is at its peak now, but I don''t understand the profound meaning What should I do now? Continue to kill the villain, violent breakthrough The so-called violent breakthrough is that the swordsman does not understand the meaning of the sword, but uses "killing feedback" to forcibly improve the swordsman''s strength. However, this kind of violent breakthrough often has certain side effects The side effect is that when the violence breaks through, the artistic conception, mystery and supernatural power are upgraded. In most cases, it is the artistic conception, mystery and supernatural power of killing. Chen Hao has observed it for a long time, and there is almost no exception. If it''s normal, violent breakthrough is the best way. It''s just a little sequela. The sword owner can bear it at will. "I don''t recommend a violent breakthrough!" Chen Hao replied, "I don''t think it''s a good thing that you can slow down the progress a little bit and make a quick breakthrough in a short time. You can continue to polish the aurora sword meaning. The aurora sword meaning should be able to make a breakthrough in a short time. You can also continue to use the stinging bee organization to help you accumulate more blood gas. In the red blood sword, you can even use this blood gas to exchange with me The more powerful martial arts skills, the martial arts skills tailored for you, can even help you feel the artistic conception, the profound meaning, the supernatural power, and the field in a short distance.... " "Is that really OK? All kinds of martial arts? " Chen Hao boasted: "of course, there are several sets of heaven level sword techniques in the red blood sword!" There are several sets of sky level sword techniques, which must be fake. In the red blood sword, only light Yan''s sword skill is heaven level sword skill! However, Chen Hao is not afraid of being exposed to lies. Anyway, Deng Yifei can''t afford to exchange. At that time, he will say that he doesn''t have enough blood. "I don''t dare to think about the heaven level sword technique. I''ll store my blood gas in the sword first. I won''t break through it directly for the time being. I''ll polish the meaning of the sword in the rest of the time!" Deng Yifei''s breakthrough to the top of the congenital realm did not surprise Liu hansu. The 17-year-old top martial artist has already shocked her. Slightly aware of the breath from Deng Yifei''s body, Liu hansu asked slightly apologetically, "what do you practice, or the Xuanji level skill?" "My swordsmanship, Gongfa and shenfa are all of the highest level of Xuanji Gongfa. The outer door is the first prize!" Speaking of this, Deng Yifei was a little complacent. "Your skill is too low, and your strength will consume your potential," said Liu hansu. "What is the true yuan in your cultivation? I can try to help you find the right method! " "Thunder attribute, what I have been practicing is thunder attribute!" "Oh Liu hansu looked at Deng Yifei and said, "the inside information of our bee sting organization is not inferior to that of other top forces. It should be no big problem for a thunder attribute skill. I''ll try my best to see if I can help you find your martial arts and body method." "Thank you, Mr. Liu!" "Don''t thank me now. I will need you to repay me in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 Liu hansu looks at the handsome and extraordinary Deng Yifei. If she can be 200 years younger, maybe she will be attracted to Deng Yifei. Then she thought of his character and could only sigh to herself. What a good young man. Why is his character so twisted? She took another look at her niece and gave her a color to grasp! Although Deng Yifei''s character is twisted, his strength is strong enough! As long as the strength is strong, Liu hansu thinks that he must be a good match for his niece. "Spring king?" "Yes, my Lord!" Liu quanjun politely saluted her aunt. "You start to find a team of talents for Yifei, and you can dispatch any member in the whole Cai guoci bee intelligence system. I hope that this team of talents can have talents who are good at intelligence analysis, tracking, easy appearance and other special abilities to assist Yifei in his normal work, understand?" What else can Deng Yifei do? He is just like an outsider of a stinging bee organization. He can do whatever he wants, and rest if he doesn''t do it. There is no boss to manage him, no one to restrain him, and no task to need him. The only thing he likes to do is to kill the so-called villain in his mouth! Now, her aunt has made a point of supporting Deng Yifei''s bad habits with such talents but Liu Quanjun can not make complaints about willow''s willpower. "I understand!" Liu quanjun returned respectfully. More than 20 days after Liu hansu left Qingling City, Deng Yifei got a prefecture level intermediate skill "Jiyu Dianguang Jue" and a prefecture level inferior sword skill "Lei Gaojian Jue". Liu hansu sent a letter to tell Deng Yifei that CAI guoci bee organization branch had not achieved much and had insufficient foundation. Some resources needed to be mobilized from other countries. However, Liu hansu also assured Deng Yifei that he would find a prefectural level Lei system body method! Deng Yifei is very happy to get a medium level skill and a low level sword skill! He knows the value of prefecture level martial arts and swordsmanship. No matter where he is at the top level, his martial arts are strictly kept secret. Ordinary people can''t learn them at all. Even the Tianyun gate, Deng Yifei''s former school, whose zhenpai Gongfa is just the best in the prefecture. Therefore, Liu hansu''s efforts are sincere! After bathing and changing clothes, Deng Yifei sat on the bed in a white robe, and began to move the inner true yuan according to the meridian diagram in his mind. When Deng Yifei''s blue ray attribute Zhenyuan flows in his body''s meridians, from time to time, he will make an explosion. Lei attribute Zhenyuan is naturally so irritable! Especially in Deng Yifei''s body, the real element of thunder attribute has been purified by Tianlei. Fortunately, when Deng Yifei was practicing the true element of the thunder attribute, he constantly strengthened his body. Otherwise, the ordinary warrior would be shocked by the true element of the thunder attribute in his body and could not take care of himself. The pure Lei attribute Zhenyuan, although all of them are irascible, they don''t resist in the face of Deng Yifei''s command and dispatch. They practice and operate in accordance with the new path of cultivation! It took seven days for Deng Yifei to transform all the true elements in his body into the true elements of "extreme prison electro-optic formula". Deng Yifei''s strength went back from the peak of congenital realm to the later stage of congenital realm! However, Deng Yifei didn''t care at all. After practicing "extreme prison electric light formula", he really became stronger! His cultivation just seems to be retreating, because the martial arts practitioners of the prefecture level medium grade "Jiyu Dianguang Jue" have more true yuan reserves in the natural elixir field than those of other low-level martial arts practitioners! So after Deng Yifei converted to practice, even if he didn''t consume too much of the original true yuan, his cultivation level still dropped! Holding the Red Blood Sword gently, Deng Yifei greets Chen Hao. In the red blood sword, Deng Yifei hasn''t consumed the energy recently. The energy stored in the red blood sword has finally come into use! With only half a day''s effort, Deng Yifei''s cultivation has reached the peak of the congenital realm from the late stage of the congenital realm! Then he practiced the Lei prison sword Jue. However, after a while, Deng Yifei found that it was difficult to learn the prefecture level sword technique, so he gave up practicing the Lei prison sword Jue for a while, and continued to practice the Jing Lei sword technique! "Thunder sword" and "thunder step" are both top-grade martial arts. Deng Yifei has cultivated them to a great level, and there is still room for improvement. Although the inferior swordsmanship at prefecture level is powerful, it requires more effort and time to cultivate high-level swordsmanship. It''s very difficult to get started! Before long, Liu quanjun officially reported to him that his special team had been completed! The team includes Liu quanjun, the team leader, with a total of five people. They are Huo sining, who is good at disguise, who is at the late stage of congenital realm; Nie Yihui, who is good at intelligence collection and analysis, who is at the peak of congenital realm; Kong Xuan, who is good at body method and has a top tracking skill, who is at the beginning of breaking the celestial realm; and a hunter named Mu Zhe, who is only at the peak of congenital realm, but he is good at controlling animals and has a snow in his hand Eagle, flying very fast, excellent eyesight, very good at tracking people!"These people are carefully selected by me. They have strong abilities in their respective fields of expertise!" Liu quanjun said, "since you like to hunt down those villains, you should need some talents who are good at tracking and changing looks. I don''t know if you are slow!" "Satisfied!" Deng Yifei can''t say against his will that he is not satisfied. At his present stage, these team members can really help him. As for strength, even if their strength is far behind by Deng Yifei in the future, they will still need them because they are good at their own fields. Anyway Deng Yifei is not going to let them fight! Fighting has always been Deng Yifei''s business. People want to help him fight, but he is not willing to. Liu quanjun asked in a low voice: "then we should leave Qingling city now?" "Leave! It''s time to leave! " Wherever Deng Yifei goes, he will cause a lot of trouble. If it wasn''t for the people from the stinging bee organization to help him clean up his tail and find his hunting targets, Deng Yifei couldn''t have lived so freely, and his strength couldn''t have improved so quickly. Qingling City, Deng Yifei really can''t stay any longer. Just like Wang Gaocheng, his reputation spread in Qingling city. In order to kill the villains, Deng Yifei also provoked a lot of forces in Qingling city. Now it is suitable to leave. If it''s too late, maybe the bee will be involved. So far, the outside world still does not know that Deng Yifei joined the thorn bee organization. Maybe because he is afraid of Deng Yifei''s trouble, Liu hansu keeps him secret for the time being. Only Liu hansu, Lao Wang, Liu quanjun and four other team members know Deng Yifei''s true identity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Cai Guo, Gaoluo city. Deng Yifei''s white light became more intense when he took the edge of a top warrior in his natural environment! Kilometers away, Liu quanjun stares at the white light on Deng Yifei''s body and rubs his eyes hard! How is that possible? She asked herself in her heart. If she is not wrong, the blazing white light is much better than the aurora mood of Deng Yifei in the past. And as a warrior who breaks through the sky, even thousands of kilometers apart, Liu quanjun can still clearly perceive the fluctuation of will contained in the white blazing light! Only belong to Deng Yifei''s will! Still so dazzling, so cold. "Kong Xuan, is it such a simple thing to break through heaven from the peak of congenital realm?" Facing Deng Yifei''s accomplishments, Liu quanjun began to question himself. Is she really a genius? "Captain Liu, it took me thirty-one years to break through heaven from the top of congenital realm!" Kong Xuan said with a bitter smile, "in the past 31 years, I''ve been very satisfied with my success. Many of my contemporaries have no chance to break through the sky!" "That Deng Yifei..." "He is a special case. He should be the legendary genius!" Kong Xuan answers like this, Mu zhe beside him also follows to nod. This time, only Liu quanjun, Kong Xuan and Mu zhe are following the team. The three of them are responsible for tracking the whereabouts of the top martial artist in the congenital realm, and then let Deng Yifei go out. "Yes, he is the legendary genius! Real pride! Anyway, I can''t find a more suitable adjective. " Liu quanjun looks at Deng Yifei''s figure, his eyes are in a trance. At the moment, Deng Yifei is completely immersed in the joy of Aurora''s artistic conception breaking through to upanism. As Chen Hao expected, the aurora mood is very consistent with Deng Yifei''s code of action. In just a few months, with his persistent pursuit of killing villains, he succeeded in making the aurora mood breakthrough become the aurora mystery again! This is even faster than the breakthrough of the killing mood. The 18-year-old warrior who breaks the sky is really unique! Ten days after breaking through the sky, Deng Yifei thoroughly consolidated his strength. In fact, these days, even Deng Yifei feels that he is living in a dream. He did want to break through the sky, but what he didn''t expect was that this day would come so quickly! It''s like a dream! In the past, his biggest dream was to become a congenital warrior, but now, he has broken through the congenital realm and reached the heaven breaking realm. Sitting in his chair, Deng Yifei thinks of the scene when he witnessed the burning of Dengjia village a few years ago. He also thinks of his appearance when he became the master of the holy sword. He thinks of elder martial sister Liao, Luqiu City, wolf stronghold and Yunhai peak in tianyunmen Only a few years, but Deng Yifei has a sense of the vicissitudes of decades. Thinking of this, Deng Yifei asked Liu quanjun, "is there a target list?" Liu quanjun handed over a few stacks of paper, and Deng Yifei just looked at them and frowned: "why don''t you have a few warriors who break the sky? Now I have the ability to kill those villains who break the sky! " "It''s OK for those who are born with martial arts. Anyway, the base number is large. Dozens or hundreds of people will die in a city, but those who break through the martial arts are different!" Liu quanjun explained, "those who break heaven are already the backbone of every big force. Most of them have backgrounds Once we kill their heaven breaking warriors, we are likely to meet the crazy revenge of those forces, and once they start to investigate this matter, it is very difficult for us to hide your hiding place any more! " "What about that?" "I think you can take a break!" Liu quanjun suggested, "in the past two years, you have broken through too fast. Although you are gifted, I still think you need to have a good rest Take advantage of this time, I can go to ask Lord Liu''s opinion! " "Yes!" When Liu quanjun said this, Deng Yifei suddenly found that he seemed really tired. He could feel the fatigue of his whole body! Since he left Dengjia village, he never had a rest. "Well!" After Deng Yifei had a rest for more than half a month, Liu hansu appeared again. "Lord Liu, do you agree with my request?" "No way!" Liu hansu reluctantly refused, "this matter, I have to refuse, in order to stab bee, I can''t put all the stab bee''s foundation in CAI state into it, once you start to kill some people who break the sky, their strength is noticed by other forces in CAI''s country, they start to spend a little time to investigate your whereabouts, you are likely to be exposed, at that time, even we may not be able to Keep you, don''t look at our big business, but our overall strength is not very strong, and are very scattered"What if I do it myself?" "Why do you want to get rid of the wasp?" "No?" Deng Yifei shook his head. "I''m very grateful to Lord Liu for his help, but I can''t stop my task. I''ll still kill the villains who break the sky, and I won''t give up!" "Why be so stubborn?" Liu hansu asked in a low voice. Deng Yifei pointed to his heart position and said: "I have made an oath to my heart. I can''t go back on it. Once I break the oath, my heart of martial arts and Taoism will be gone!" Liu hansu stood at the window and looked out at the vast mountains. After a long time, she sighed: "you can continue, but you can''t expose the relationship between us Quanjun and his team will still provide you with information on a regular basis. " "Thank you very much, Mr. Liu." "If you really thank me, don''t die fast!" Liu hansu said, "you have to go outside and protect yourself. You are one of the most gifted conceits I have ever seen. I don''t like you dying so early Learn to be patient, learn to be restrained, don''t be hard headed, don''t be impulsive, remember these words, you should be able to live longer Liu hansu is very rational and knows how to let go. She knows very well that the super genius like Deng Yifei, who is destined to fly high, can never completely restrain them. This will ruin a genius! Or the envy of this genius. When it''s time to let go, you must learn to let go. Listening to Liu hansu''s nagging, Deng Yifei thought of his dead mother inexplicably. He nodded and agreed to everything Liu hansu said. But after he left, it was hard to say whether he would listen or not. "I need to wait for the matter of body method. I''m in some trouble, but I''ll help you pay attention to it!" "Well!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 Deng Yifei didn''t ask Liu hansu what trouble she was in. Because he knew that Liu hansu, a master of supernatural power, could not solve the problem. If he went, he would not be able to solve it. Liu hansu asked Deng Yifei not to expose the things that he belonged to the stinging bee organization. Deng Yifei also understood that he didn''t have much bad feelings in his heart. After all, Liu hansu has given him a lot of face, and he came to this small city on the edge to explain himself. Deng Yifei also knows that with his hobby of hunting and killing strong people in martial arts, he is born to cause countless troubles The whole southern region, I''m afraid there is no force willing to accept him! Thorn bee left him, has taken a great risk. After Liu hansu left, Deng Yifei''s team, under Liu quanjun''s arrangement, began to redistribute tasks. "Since you left, we will not contact you with our true colors!" Liu quanjun said, "if there''s something urgent, we''ll show up to remind you. If you want to get any news, you can come to the stronghold of bee sting organization in each city and pretend to come to us to buy news!" "Good!" "I will give you some training resources every month in person!" Deng Yifei nodded: "yes!" He never cared about cultivation resources. He didn''t ask too much for the cultivation resources to join the thorn bee. "Take care of yourself and try your best to live in CAI''s country. My aunt can find you soon and send you news!" "Good!" Since he followed Liu hansu, he would try his best to take part in activities in CAI''s country first. At least Liu hansu is here. He can be quite safe! Once he went to other countries, he would be completely blind without the help of wasps! Leaving the hidden Town, Deng Yifei inquired about the residents of the town for a moment about where the nearest city was. After asking for the direction, he left directly. Along the way, Deng Yifei tore open the mask on his face and felt that his breathing was much smoother. Huo sining''s face changing technique is good, but her human skin mask has a big defect, that is, the human skin mask is airtight, which not only makes the wearer feel uncomfortable, but also makes it easier to find flaws! It is also Deng Yifei''s idea to tear up the disguise. He doesn''t need to hide now that his strength has reached the breaking point. Moreover, his actions, his Aurora mystery He is also not allowed to keep a low profile! He wants to build up his reputation, he wants to make all the villains tremble when they hear his name! Think of here, flying in mid air of Deng Yifei, the whole person is relaxed a lot, appear elegant and handsome! In the afternoon, Deng Yifei suddenly sensed that in the front of the mountain forest, there was a wave of the spirit power of those who broke the sky. Without much thought, Deng Yifei flew there. When he got close, he found that, thousands of meters away, on the cliff, there were two early warriors who were facing each other and staring at each other fiercely! There are hundreds of warriors standing in the distance, looking forward to the two who are going to fight. "What are they doing?" Deng Yifei casually asked the female warrior next to him. The female warrior didn''t want to take care of her. However, when she looked up and saw Deng Yifei, she sat up straight and explained, "that''s he Qiyuan and AI Jiaming. They come from he and AI families who have just ascended the city. He Qiyuan and AI Jiaming have always despised each other since they were young. They are real enemies, but they are very talented and powerful in martial arts Close, it is difficult to tell the outcome, even if there are winners and losers, they do not agree with each other, but often duel No, they met in the city this morning, and they agreed to win again in the afternoon at the white magic Cliff Most of us come here to watch the fun! " "Oh! i see! When do they start? " "Right now, it''s their appointed time. Maybe they''ll do it right away!" The female warrior took a look at he and AI, who were still confronting each other. They laughed at Deng Yifei and said, "don''t you know your name?" "Deng Yifei, a martial arts practitioner!" "Deng Yifei That''s a familiar name The female warrior frowned and said to herself, "I I seem to have heard the name somewhere Deng Yifei didn''t remind the other party of his idea. He focused on the hillside of an ordinary mountain 200 meters away from Baimo cliff, the shadowy village. White magic cliff, is the peak of a mountain, because the surrounding snow white rock and get life. It''s none of Deng Yifei''s business, but the problem is that Deng Yifei sees the village and quarry on the hillside of the mountain not far away! In the village, there are people gathering. Deng Yifei noticed that the villagers were frightened, confused and worried! "Shouldn''t it be a different place to fight? There seems to be a village down there! " Deng Yifei pointed to the location of the village and asked. The female warrior said with a smile: "it doesn''t seem that you are very kind, but it''s just a small matter. He Qiyuan and AI Jiaming don''t care about these details. The place and time they agreed on can''t be terminated because of this small matter Moreover, the fighting will not necessarily affect those villagers. Even if it does, it''s a big deal to allocate some money. It should be almost done! ""How could that be?" "Or what else?" The female warrior joked, "why don''t you go and give advice to he Qiyuan and AI Jiaming and let them fight in another place?" "You have a point!" Deng Yifei said and rushed up. "Wait!" The female warrior wants to hold Deng Yifei, but when she reacts, Deng Yifei has rushed to he Qiyuan and AI Jiaming. In the face of Deng Yifei, he Qiyuan and AI Jiaming do not have a good face with him. They have an open fight today and don''t want to be disturbed by the outside world. "My name is Deng Yifei. Can you fight in another place?" "Why?" He Qiyuan points the sword at Deng Yifei. "Don''t you see the villagers over there? You are all warriors who break the sky. If you don''t pay attention, you may destroy countless people... " "Shut up He Qiyuan said angrily, "this is a matter between me and AI Jiaming. Don''t you just intervene?" "I just hope you can change places!" "Ai Jiaming, what do you say?" Angry he Qiyuan asked, "don''t you also want to change places?" "No change!" AI Jiaming said coldly. Obviously, when the duel was interrupted, AI Jiaming was also very upset. He stared at Deng Yifei coldly and said, "irrelevant people, leave immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for AI''s ruthlessness!" "Can''t you think about them a little bit?" He Qiyuan said: "I think this man is a meddler. Get out of my way!" He Qiyuan kicks Deng Yifei''s belly. The strength of his foot is enough to make him vomit blood! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 But this foot, very relaxed by Deng Yifei to take down! "Hum, I didn''t expect that you still have some strength!" He Qiyuan saw that Deng Yifei took his move easily, and he was very angry, "let me try your fineness today!" "I have no intention of interfering in the duel between you. I just hope you can change places. After all, the fight between you can easily affect the civilians!" "What about those civilians?" He Qiyuan sneered, "they''re just mole ants. What''s the matter with us?" Hearing he Qiyuan''s reply, Deng Yifei frowned and said, "so? Have you ever killed some innocent civilians? " "So what?" He Qiyuan said, "they can be seen everywhere just like weeds. It''s normal for them to be affected." AI Jiaming, who had never started, nodded and said with disdain: "even if we kill them, they deserve it. In this world, force is everything. Mole ants should be killed!" Deng Yifei has a handsome face and is very angry. His right hand clenched the red blood sword, and the dazzling white light flashed instantly. Countless people who plan to watch he Qiyuan and AI Jiaming focus on Deng Yifei. That is at this time, someone recognized the identity of Deng Yifei! "This white light should be the aurora swordsman! Yes, he is the aurora swordsman "Aurora swordsman? Is it the ghost in the legend "Yes, that''s him. It''s said that he is very handsome himself!" "No? It is said that the aurora swordsman Deng Yifei has only innate strength It seems that his strength is a little too strong now? It''s no worse than he Qiyuan? " "Wait a minute. Is he looking for trouble with them?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s not to trouble them, but Deng Yifei wants to persuade them to change places to fight!" At this time, the female warrior who accosted Deng Yifei explained, "Deng Yifei said that he didn''t want to break the sky and spread the battle to that small mountain village!" "No? It''s just common people. Is there such a good man in the world Have you ever heard of Deng Yifei''s name? The warrior was surprised and said, "he is not afraid to offend them?" "No, Deng Yifei is a good man!" Someone explained, "it''s said that Deng Yifei likes killing villains best. Every time he kills a villain, he will write down all the evil things committed by the villain and stick them on the chest or head of the dead body to frighten other villains!" "Is Deng Yifei really a wonderful flower?" "Yes, he is a wonderful flower. Most of the people who know Deng Yifei in the state of CAI agree that Deng Yifei is absolutely a ghost!" "No? I think he is very good. He should be a good man! " "Ha ha, you may not know now, but you will know later!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deng Yifei stands in front of he Qiyuan with a red blood sword. He Qiyuan is stunned by the dazzling white light! "Since you don''t respect life and kill innocent people indiscriminately, you are villains Since you are villains, I will kill you here! " As soon as Deng Yifei said this, the martial arts who were still making a lot of noise just now were stunned! They all have some doubts about whether they are listening to voices. Don''t you mean that Deng Yifei used to persuade them to move the battlefield? Why does it sound like he wants to compete with he Qiyuan now? "You are a ghost, aren''t you? I used to hear people say that you have brain problems. At that time, I didn''t believe it. When I saw you today, I have to admit that you are really Stupid He Qiyuan was very angry and said with a smile: "since you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability. If I''m not wrong, you should break through the sky soon, right?" "So what, as long as it''s a villain, you can''t escape my pursuit!" Deng Yifei and he Qiyuan fight together in an instant! Chen Hao looked at the battlefield and found that he Qiyuan was not Deng Yifei''s enemy at all. Because Deng Yifei controls too many artistic conceptions and mysteries. The aurora mysteries that he successfully comprehends are regarded as the killer of villains. In the same level, he can easily completely suppress what he thinks of as "villains"! Chen Hao is most curious about how Deng Yifei got the title of "ghost seeing sorrow" when he heard the talk from those people outside. "This Deng Yifei is a little strong!" "He Qiyuan''s life is completely suppressed!" "Is that the gap between geniuses? If he Qiyuan dies, he''s going to be mad! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the battlefield, in the face of Deng Yifei, he Qiyuan felt a great pressure. It seemed that the pressure was on his heart, which made his martial arts changed! In addition to the pressure he felt from Deng Yifei, he was also a bit timid in his body and sword skills. After all, the mood of thunder, once the sword is used, no one wants to bear the feeling of being paralyzed!He Qiyuan, struggling to avoid the blow, turned his head and looked at Ai Jiaming, who was standing opposite with his sword in his arms: "Ai Jiaming Come and help me, help me kill this guy! " "Are you begging me?" AI Jiaming looks at Deng Yifei with a dignified face. He has found that Deng Yifei''s strength is not the so-called new man''s early days of breaking the sky, but the real warrior who breaks the sky after accumulation and hard cultivation. Hearing AI Jiaming''s words, he Qiyuan clenched his teeth. He wanted to refuse, but before he said anything, the Red Blood Sword Pierced his belly! "Ai Jiaming, come and help me!" He Qiyuan now has no respect for his own face. Compared with life, face can be put down! "Good!" He Qiyuan just asked for help from AI Jiaming, who immediately joined the fight! This surprised many people on the field. Are he Qiyuan and AI Jiaming enemies? How can they get together now! "Maybe the pressure from Deng Yifei is too strong for them!" It took a long time for the warrior to think of this ambiguous answer. In a burst of thunder, he Qiyuan was defeated first. Deng Yifei didn''t think much and killed him directly! Then, Deng Yifei looks at Ai Jiaming. AI Jiaming stares at him, swallows a mouthful of saliva, and flies to the white magic cliff. But at this time, Deng Yifei never thought about letting him go! Now that he has made a move, Deng Yifei will not stop. When AI Jiaming''s corpse was brought back, the onlookers were almost scattered. Only a few of the most courageous people were still watching. When they saw AI Jiaming''s corpse, they didn''t know what to say! Especially the woman who said hello to Deng Yifei, she didn''t dare to say hello again. She was faster than a rabbit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 "Didn''t you try to persuade them to change places to compete?" "They don''t listen to me No way "And you killed them all?" "These villains, living in this world, are a waste of air!" Deng Yifei just said. Wu Zhe, who asked Deng Yifei what he said, observed the expression on his face. He didn''t see any guilt or regret. All he could see was firmness and persistence. But it is such a "firm persistence", let him take a breath! This kind of person is terrible. He asked tentatively, "are you not afraid that he family and AI family will trouble you?" "I will reason with them and explain to them why I want to kill he Qiyuan and AI Jiaming!" "Are you kidding? Will people listen to your explanation patiently? I''m sure they''ll take revenge on you directly! " "If they don''t listen!" Deng Yifei said in a deep voice, "that proves that they are unreasonable, or they are also villains The villain should be killed! " When Wu zhe heard Deng Yifei''s reply, he felt cold. It''s terrible! How can there be such a warrior in this world! How can a warrior with this kind of knowledge live to the present? "I''m leaving now!" The last warrior left in a hurry. Deng Yifei put the two corpses of he Qiyuan and AI Jiaming on the white magic cliff side by side, and then looked at the village not far away, and did not stop. He has the self-knowledge, he Jia and AI Jia''s strength, absolutely is not what he can fight, just ascends the city, he also does not plan to go. Deng Yifei found a direction at random and continued to move forward. He had a sense of aimlessness, with only one goal in mind. But this kind of state, for Chen Hao, for him, is excellent. Whether from Deng Yifei''s personal safety or his mood, the less concerned he is, the safer he is. The more you worry about, the more thoughts you have in mind, the easier it is to breed demons. Deng Yi galloped for more than 700 miles. He felt a little safe, so he stopped and ate some dry food. He rested for a while on a big stone by the side of the road, and saw a caravan coming from a distance. The caravan was very big, with more than 80 guards, more than 70 servants, and more than 70 carriages full of goods. Deng Yifei took a look at the caravan and found that many of the caravan''s guards were disheartened and covered with blood bandages. Deng Yifei stood on the side of the road, while the caravan guards watched him warily. Deng Yifei understood this vigilance and was not angry. Soon, Deng Yifei noticed that in the caravan, there was a middle-aged warrior with strong momentum. He was about forty years old. He was a big man with short hair. He was wearing a thick back knife at his waist. He was wearing gray armor and looked very powerful. Deng Yifei noticed the other side, the other side also noticed Deng Yifei. The other party went directly to Deng Yifei. Before he got close to him, he yelled: "Hello, I''m Gao Zeming, the guard of the Xu family chamber of Commerce in Liuyun city!" "Those who practice martial arts, Deng Yifei!" "Deng Yifei?" Before Gao Zeming spoke, a little old man beside Gao Zeming repeated Deng Yifei''s name, and then looked at him with burning eyes, "are you the aurora swordsman Deng Yifei?" "It seems that some people call me" ghost seeing sorrow! " Deng Yifei said with a little self mockery, "do you know me, too?" "I didn''t know you originally, but I''ve heard your name recently. I heard that you are a..." The old man seriously considered the wording, "I heard that you are a warrior with a sense of justice!" "Well, indeed, I am!" Deng Yifei nodded seriously, not modest at all. Gao Zeming turned around and said to the old man, "old Xu, this Aurora swordsman is not simple. His strength should break the sky!" "Really?" The old man looked at Deng Yifei pleasantly, hesitated for a moment and asked, "Sir, the goods transported by our caravan this time are more valuable, but on the way, we were attacked several times, and the situation is not good, even the captain Gao was injured, so I want to ask if you are willing to escort our chamber of Commerce back to Yuncheng, and we will give you a satisfactory reply Price "Satisfied price?" Deng Yifei frowned. He didn''t know how much he should take, so he asked, "will there be a lot of trouble along the way? Those mountain bandits and the like? " "Probably a lot!" "How much commission do you charge for those who break the sky? How much do you think I should charge? " The old man pondered for a long time and gave a price of conscience: "there may be many accidents on the road. We can produce 100000 inferior spirit stones!" Deng Yifei was curious: "many accidents? Can you tell me why? " "Well No "Well If I can do it once, I''ll charge you less commission. If I do it more than ten times, I don''t need it If the road is calm and there is nothing, I will take you 100000 stone! "The old man in charge of the caravan looked at Gao Zeming, the leader of the convoy. It''s the first time that they have come across this kind of charge standard after so many years of traveling south and North. The more trouble you have, the less you charge "Can you tell us why you charge so much?" The old man asked cautiously. "I like to meet and kill villains. If I can meet villains, I''ll be happy. I''m willing to do it for free!" "We I see! " The old man of the caravan took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of respect. "Your name as Aurora swordsman is really worthy of the reputation. You really hate evil like hatred!" Deng Yifei just laughed and didn''t speak any more. Soon, the chamber of Commerce of the Xu family set aside a carriage for Deng Yifei and provided him with a servant. Sitting on the thick velvet mat of the carriage, the air was fragrant, and the carriage was very bumpy. Deng Yifei sat down with his knees crossed and began to enter the cultivation state, recovering the true yuan he consumed when he fled during the day. In the evening, the whole caravan began to camp. Deng Yifei''s carriage stopped in the middle of the camp, and was treated the same as Gao Zeming, the head of the guard, and the old steward. They just need someone to get them ready. Before long, Deng Yifei smelled the delicious food. The servant who was assigned to him came and said, "Sir, manager Xu said, please go down to dinner!" "Well, all right!" Deng Yifei got out of the carriage and saw that there were more than ten campfires in the camp. Many guards and servants surrounded the campfire, talking in a low voice and eating. The bonfire flushed their faces. Not far away, Gao Zeming waves to Deng Yifei, signaling him to go. There are five people around the campfire where Gao Zeming is. They are Xu Guanshi, Gao Zeming, a 13-year-old boy with a tender face, and two other guards. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Gao Zeming called out: "brother Deng, come and sit down!" Hearing this address, Deng Yifei felt a little disgusted, but he didn''t say anything. He doesn''t like to be called a brother. The relationship between them is not so good. Sitting beside Gao Zeming, Gao Zeming took out a wine pot and asked, "drink?" "No!" Xu Guanshi said, "the meal will be ready soon. You can wait!" "Good!" At this time, the 13-year-old boy next to Xu Guanshi stares at Deng Yifei curiously and asks, "are you the aurora swordsman Deng Yifei, senior Deng?" "Well, it''s me!" Manager Xu said, "this is the fourth young master of the Xu family. This time I will take him out to teach him how to do business." "Oh In fact, Deng Yifei is quite curious. Obviously, the first occupation of most young masters of aristocratic families is martial arts. Only when they are 16 or 18 years old can they choose to do business. This fourth young master of the Xu family is obviously special. "Master Deng, I''ve heard that you have a small book that records the crimes of those criminals. As soon as you are free, you will take their lives Is that true? " When the fourth young master of the Xu family asks, Gao Zeming and Xu Guanshi all look at Deng Yifei curiously. They also want to know if this rumor is true! "Well, yes, I do have such a pamphlet!" With a move, Deng Yifei had a brick thick booklet in his hand. "This is one of them. If I met a villain who did something wrong and didn''t have the strength to punish him at that time, I would write them down. When I had the strength that day, I would kill them and cross out their names!" "It''s amazing!" Xu Sishao looked at Deng Yifei, his eyes full of reverence. But Gao Zeming and Xu family are not. They just look at the book with great fear. That book is really like the legend of Yama''s life and death. Xu Si was not familiar with Deng Yifei, so he couldn''t help asking: "is the purpose of killing those people by master Deng is to punish the evil and promote the good?" "Yes, that''s probably what I want to do!" "Including the note left on the body?" Xu Sishao doubts. "Yes, including the notes I want to tell people why they really died! " Business food is very simple, that is, dried meat, dried wild mushrooms mixed stew, and then add some seasoning. Deng Yifei, they are the best. Dried meat is the dried meat of monster meat. Wild vegetables and mushrooms are very delicious, and they are very refreshing to eat. As soon as Deng Yifei was happy, he ate four big bowls. After returning to the carriage for a rest, he set off again the next day. For seven days in a row, the road was calm, which made Deng Yifei a little uncomfortable. What team doesn''t have an accident? Maybe Deng Yifei''s prayer had an effect. In the middle of the night, ten days after he joined the caravan, he suddenly heard the sound of broken footsteps. He suddenly opened his eyes, pulled out the red blood sword, pulled open the door curtain and got out of the carriage. As soon as he got out of the carriage, the screech of arrows echoed in the air. "Enemy attack "Enemy attack Then, Deng Yifei saw countless people in black jump out of the forest. Those people in black are not strong. Most of them are real yuan Jingwu, a few of them are congenital Jingwu, and there are two of them. Deng Yifei likes people in black, because killing people in black doesn''t need to confirm whether they are villains. In his view, all the people in black who hide their head and show their tail and don''t see them are worthy of death. "Kill The carriage of the Xujia chamber of Commerce was surrounded by a circle. Although the men in black rushed up, the well-trained guards didn''t rush up. Instead, they pulled out their weapons and stood behind the carriages to guard against the danger. Soon, the two sides were fighting together. Deng Yifei found that the other two warriors didn''t show up, but were in the wait-and-see. Deng Yifei didn''t care, but just found a gap at random and killed those people in black. Just in the past five breaths, the two warriors suddenly moved. They flew directly to the middle of the caravan and rushed to Gao Zeming''s direction. "Brother Deng, help!" Although he didn''t want to be a brother with Gao Ze, Deng Yifei chose to help. "The mystery of flame - broken meteor!" A man in black with a long sword, countless fist size flames with blazing temperature, from mid air hit Gao Zeming. While another man in black was about to do it, there was a dazzling white light behind him, which forced him to give up on Gao Zeming. Yes, Deng Yifei did. Unfortunately, Deng Yifei''s aurora mystery is too obvious, which makes it difficult for him to attack successfully in battle.Unless he''s willing to fight, don''t use aurora. But obviously, he won''t do it. Deng Yifei is not afraid of exposing his identity. "Thunder sword technique!" Four kinds of artistic conception, profound meaning all open! The man in black opposite Deng Yifei breathed. The Red Blood Sword suddenly burst out a white fire, which was accompanied by crackling electric current. In the dark, Deng Yifei is like a huge luminous body. His opponent, just a face to face, felt a great pressure. "It seems that there is something wrong with the intelligence of the stinging bee organization! According to the intelligence, there was only one member of the guard of the Xujia chamber of Commerce who broke through the sky in the early days. Unexpectedly, now there is another one! " Hearing these words, Deng Yifei looked deep in the Bush, and a warrior came out of the shadow slowly. "Fortunately, we didn''t fully believe the information of the stinging bee..." "Lord Jianling, is he the one who breaks heaven?" "Break the sky!" Chen Hao said casually. "Well!" In the whole battlefield, Deng Yifei and Gao Zeming have only two early fighters who break the sky, while in the people in black, there are not only two early fighters who break the sky, but also one middle fighter who break the sky. It seems that Deng Yifei has a great disadvantage. Deng Yifei began to run the real yuan in his body with all his strength. His violent and bloody momentum was released from his body. But this blood red momentum was completely dyed white by Aurora, and there was no sign! By this invisible momentum, Deng Yifei''s opponent was unprepared, and his face turned pale instantly. There was no reason for fear, instant attack on his heart. He looked up at Deng Yifei bathed in the dazzling white light and felt that he was darker than the night. I always feel that in the seemingly bright white light, there is more terrible killing and blood brewing, more terrifying boundless fear! "Aurora, killing - beheading!" The other party wanted to avoid, but it was too late. He was completely in fear. As soon as the white light passed, the head flew into the sky. The blood was like rain. Half of the body fell and fell on the ground with a dull plop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 After solving his opponent, Deng Yifei looks at the man in black in the middle of breaking the sky. He has a strong sense of war in his eyes. In his opinion, those who break the heaven are just a little better than him. They should not be far behind him. In the middle of breaking heaven, the warrior found that one of his men had been killed, and his face immediately became solemn: "this white light Who are you? " "Aurora swordsman Deng Yifei Have you ever heard of it? " "That ghost sees sorrow?" Another nickname of Deng Yifei blurted out from the population in black. Deng Yifei himself, hearing this nickname, his face suddenly collapsed. Obviously, he didn''t like the nickname "ghost seeing sorrow". Few of the past Red Blood Sword masters have nicknames that can satisfy them. But to put it another way, those with nicknames may not be strong, but they are absolutely special! It''s absolutely distinctive and easy to remember. Chen Hao thinks that Deng Yifei''s nickname "Gui Jian Chou" is good. As soon as I hear it, I know that wuzhe, who has this nickname, is a very troublesome guy. "The ghost sees sorrow?" Deng Yifei shook his head and said, "if you can see sorrow, you can see sorrow! It''s all the same anyway! I don''t care! " "I heard that you used to be a disciple of tianyunzong in the West Qin state, and then you defected. If I remember correctly, you should still be very young, right? Unexpectedly, you already have the strength to break the sky! " The man in black sighed and drew out a long gun. "But since you dare to kill our people, you have to pay for your life Kill a young genius, hiss ~ just think about it, I feel comfortable all over! " Deng Yifei sneered: "don''t you want to explain why you want to rob Xu''s caravan?" "They have good things in their hands. Of course we''re going to rob them!" As soon as the voice of the man in black fell, he waved a silver spear and rushed to Deng Yifei. "The mystery of fire - Fire shooting!" The meaning of fire red, dyed the night sky red, like a burning cloud. The fire red the land nearby. Facing the attack of the man in black, Deng Yifei is not afraid at all. Four mysteries, artistic conception together, the whole land has become bright white, and even completely cover up the momentum of the people in black fire mysteries! "Sword technique - thunder!" The sound of electric current explodes again. This is a contest between thunder and fire, between the entry-level Aurora, the mystery of killing, and the mystery of Xiaocheng fire! As a result, Deng Yifei once again gained the upper hand. Because of the red blood sword, the increase of his mystery and artistic conception, the enhancement of his sword technique and body method, and the aurora mystery itself, the suppression of "villains"! On the whole, even if the man in black''s shooting skills are open and close and his momentum is amazing, his seemingly violent attack is still easily blocked by Deng Yifei''s lightsaber. On the other side of the man in black, there were three warriors who broke the heaven. One was blocked by Gao Zeming, the other was killed by Deng Yifei, and then stopped by him. The Xu family chamber of Commerce decided the fighting situation with the man in black, and immediately stuck together. As the battle continued, the man in black couldn''t sit down first! The man in black who fought with Deng Yifei yelled "withdraw", and the people in black began to withdraw orderly. But Deng Yifei''s opponent, did not escape directly, but slowly dragged him down, covered other people to go first. "Don''t run Deng Yifei gave a loud drink, and his whole body was in white light. Countless people in black, who were shrouded in white light, were defeated in a moment, and they were scared. "Thunder step!" With the sound of thunder, Deng Yifei is like an electric light, shuttling between people in black. Chen Hao can clearly feel that Deng Yifei''s thunder mood suddenly increases! The thunder mood of his entry-level realm has been promoted to the Xiaocheng realm, and even the thunder step has improved a lot! The white light dissipated, the thunder was silent, and the heads of countless people in black were raised high! Beheading! More than 30 people in black were dead in the thunder. Deng Yifei''s face can''t help smiling as the mood of thunder and thunder stride break through at the same time. He looked at the retreating other men in black, turned into thunder again, and rushed into the men in black with the speed of lightning! Without the restriction of the warrior in the middle of breaking heaven, Deng Yifei killed those people in black like a tiger into a sheep. The guards of the Xu family responded and began to surround and kill the people in black. "Don''t deceive people too much, Deng Yifei!" At present, his subordinates lost so much that the leader in black gritted his teeth. "Too much deception?" Deng Yifei shook his head. "It''s not deceiving. In my opinion, you are not human at all." "You The word "you" of the man in black has not been spoken yet, and Deng Yifei entangles him again.Because the master of the man in black has been almost killed by him. The two remaining ones are worthy of his hand. He can''t snatch Gao Zeming''s opponent. It happens that he has a crush on him. "Damn it! Do you think I''m afraid of you? " The man in black yelled and waved the red flame gun. But in Deng Yifei''s view, these resistance are futile. "Walk with God!" The man in black finally chose to give up, left his subordinates and ran to the distance. "Thunder step!" In the thunder, Deng Yifei immediately caught up with the other party. Recently, with the help of red blood sword, Deng Yifei''s body method is not weak! "Go to hell!" The white light flashed again. When Deng Yifei came out, he found that the whole Xujia chamber of Commerce was waiting for him outside the woods. When I saw him, the whole caravan cheered! They know that Deng Yifei won and killed the man in black. They are safe. Looking at Deng Yifei, Gao Zeming said excitedly: "I didn''t expect that brother Deng is so powerful. Even those who break through the middle of heaven are not your opponents. It''s terrible. I''ve lived in the dog''s stomach for so many years!" Deng Yifei knows that Gao Zeming''s praise comes from his heart. But he always had a humble heart. Lord Jianling in the red blood sword has long told him about the strong in the top power fields. He is just a warrior who breaks the sky. In the future, he has a long way to go. "Brother Deng, have you found anything on the man in black?" "No!" Deng Yifei replied, "I''ve seen it. At least the two warriors I killed are very careful. There''s nothing in their space rings that can prove their identity." "Oh Kao shook his head in disappointment. "Can you tell me what''s valuable in your caravan this time? It looks very unusual! Even the masters of breaking the sky are out, but there is only one warrior in your caravan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 "This..." Gao Zeming hesitated for a moment and looked at the Xu family around him. The manager of the Xu family cleared his throat and said to Gao Zeming, "now if there is any need to hide it, let me tell Mr. Deng." Manager Xu opened his mouth and said to Deng Yifei, "the goods we escorted this time are actually a miraculous fruit, which we received unintentionally. It''s very important to our Xu family, and it''s related to the rise of our Xu family!" "Oh Holy fruit? It should be the three leaf spirit fruit that can help those who break through the top martial arts of heaven? " "Yes! That''s right Xu Guanshi said. "That''s how you believe me?" Deng Yifei asked, "aren''t you afraid that I''ve robbed the spirit fruit? After all, I''m in the early days of breaking heaven. After taking the fruit of the three leaf spirit, I may be able to reduce my decades of hard work! " Manager Xu said with a bitter smile, "I can''t help it. Now I just believe in Mr. Deng''s character." "Believe in my character?" Deng Yifei touched his nose and said in a low voice, "well, you bet right. Although Sanye Shenguo is my dream, it doesn''t make me blush to rob it!" "Well, after it''s done, our Xu family is willing to pay 200000 yuan for the Lingshi." "Look, if there are many opponents along the way, maybe I won''t care about those spirit stones!" Deng Yifei took a look at Xu Guanshi and said, "you know how many of them are there in the caravan?" Manager Xu sighed: "in fact, it doesn''t matter any more. The news has leaked out. Those forces who failed to snatch the holy fruit may also spread the news So I think we should prepare for the worst! " "Tut tut!" Deng Yifei smacked his tongue. "If there are too many enemies, I may run away. Let me tell you first, 200000 inferior spirit stones are not enough to make me work hard." "It''s OK, I can understand, I can understand!" Xu Guanshi replied with a smile, "as long as Mr. Deng tries his best." "That''s about the same!" After Deng Yifei left, Gao Zeming, Xu Guanshi and the fourth young master of the Xu family entered a tent. Just after entering the tent, Gao Zeming complained: "manager Xu, why do you tell Deng Yifei that we are carrying the three leaf spirit? As long as he is a warrior, it is impossible for him not to be greedy. If he moves his mind, what shall we do? " Xu Guanshi shook his head and said, "Gao guard, you don''t understand. What do you think of Deng Yifei''s strength?" "I''m not an opponent," Gao Zeming said with great self-knowledge. "All of us are not opponents!" "Well, if people really want to grab the fruit of Sanye spirit, can we keep it?" "No!" Gao Zeming said dejectedly. But he thought about it for a while and said, "but we can hide the things about the three leaf spirit." "Hiding? How to hide? People have asked, are we going to cheat? Cheating can only backfire. On the contrary, it will make people more angry when they know the truth And even if we don''t talk about the guys we met along the way who had plans for the trifoliate spirit, they might also say Xu Guanshi said, "in this case, it''s better for us to be straightforward and honest. If Deng Yifei is really interested in Sanye Shenguo, we will admit it. Anyway, if we leave Deng Yifei, we can''t send it back to our family But fortunately, Deng Yifei is more upright than expected. In the face of Sanye spirit, he is not moved at all. He is really a terrible man! " "Terrible?" Gao Zeming smiles. "I don''t think he''s a bit pedantic and inflexible!" Xu Guanshi lowered his head, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He wants to try his best to retain Deng Yifei, not only to trust his character, but also to balance Gao Zeming. One thing is for sure, the vast majority of those who break the sky will be interested in the three leaf spirit! Gao Zeming is the guard of the Xu family, and she is also the daughter of the Xu family. However, since escorting the Sanye spirit Shenguo, Xu Guanshi can clearly feel that Gao Zeming is beginning to feel uneasy. This aroused the vigilance of manager Xu. A group of four young masters of the Xu family curiously asked: "manager Xu, why do you say that Deng Yifei is terrible if he doesn''t move his heart?" "When people live in this world, sometimes they are fighting against themselves. It''s really commendable for a warrior to be able to control himself and his desire, which represents Deng Yifei''s firm heart Such a person, coupled with the extraordinary talent of martial arts, it''s simply terrible! " The fourth young master of the Xu family turned his eyes to Gao Zeming. Gao Zeming sighed: "manager Xu is very reasonable. Deng Yifei is really a genius. I''ve been traveling south and North for so many years, and I''ve never met a boy as powerful as him. In time, he will be famous in southern regions!" After discussing for a while, Gao Zeming and Xu Guanshi began to order the placement of the wounded and the disposal of the body. The bodies of the caravan guards were well preserved with space rings.As for the bodies of the people in black, the people of Xu''s caravan uncovered their bodies in the wilderness after they searched their belongings and weapons. Deng Yifei had no interest in dealing with the bodies and went to bed early. Soon after waking up, after breakfast, the caravan began to move slowly again. Deng Yifei carriage, walking in the central position. This kind of position, Deng Yifei is quite satisfied, the head and tail are easy to be attacked, but the central position, a little safe, once found that the enemy is too strong, Deng Yifei can fly away directly! It is not that Deng Yifei is too cautious, but that he has to be cautious. The last time they were intercepted, there were three warriors who broke the sky. If the news gets out, there will be people who want to snatch the "Sanye spirit fruit" in the future, then they will have to send a stronger team. If he meets the supernatural realm, or breaks the peak of heaven realm, Deng Yifei absolutely doesn''t want to, and runs away directly. And he ran without any burden. After all, we all agreed in advance. "Enemy attack On the afternoon of the seventh day when he met the man in black, Deng Yifei was sitting in the carriage and suddenly felt that a large number of martial artists appeared in the scope of his divine test. Xu''s caravan gathered again, and then set up a defensive formation. Deng Yifei and Gao Zeming look up and find that this time they are not men in black, but a group of fierce warriors. "Who are you?" "We are eight mountain bandits. We are members of the Xu family chamber of Commerce. Listen to me. I advise you to be wise and give us the three leaf spirit. If you do it fast enough, maybe we can save your life!" "Eight mountain bandits?" Hearing the name, Deng Yifei frowned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Eight mountain bandits, Deng Yifei really remember, he once read their information. The eight mountain bandits are a group of medium-sized bandits in CAI. It is said that they were composed of eight warriors who broke the heaven. They once destroyed a small city overnight. The three leaf spirit fruit in the hands of the Xu family is really worthy of the eight mountain bandits. Once the eight mountain bandits get the fruit of the three leaf spirit, there is likely to be a powerful one in the bandit organization, which will make the eight mountain bandits become the top force! Among the eight warriors who broke through heaven, there were probably those who broke through heaven''s peak and later stage. This power was enough to make Deng Yifei retreat. Deng Yifei''s heart gave way, but he still asked: "Lord Jianling, does the other side really have eight warriors who break the sky?" "Yes, there are three of them who break through the heaven Hearing Chen Hao''s reply, Deng Yifei''s face became ugly. Mr. Xu asked in embarrassment: "Mr. Deng, look..." "The eight mountain bandits are very strong. The eight warriors who break the heaven are all present. I''m not their opponent. I suggest you hand over the three leaf spirit fruit!" Gao Zeming said in a low voice, "are you afraid of them?" "I''m not afraid of them, but I know I can''t beat them now So I choose to save my life! " Deng Yifei replied, "if you have other choices, I will bless you." "Gao Zeming, stop talking about it!" With a deep sigh, manager Xu walked out of the caravan and yelled to the hundreds of warriors on the opposite side, "I''m in charge of the Xu caravan. I can hand over the Sanye spirit fruit, but I like you to keep your promise. As long as we hand over the spirit fruit to you, you must make a living for us!" A burly warrior flew up into the air and said loudly, "yes, I''ve promised you, Xia Baobin. Give me the spirit fruit!" "More adults, then!" Xu Guanshi takes out a jade box and hands it to his forehead. Xia Baobin waves his hand in the air, and the jade box falls into his hands. Gao Zeming feels painful. Xia Baobin opened the jade box, took a look at the things inside, and nodded with great satisfaction: "the three leaf spirit is true, I am very satisfied, you can leave." Gao Zeming quietly led the caravan to move forward, but the whole team was lifeless. Without the three leaf spirit, the Xu family lost an important opportunity to rise. Just after walking more than 100 meters, a fiery red whip came from the clouds and hit Deng Yifei''s carriage. Deng Yifei jumped out of the window in a hurry. As soon as Deng Yifei escaped, his carriage was beaten as mustard powder. The broad official road was cut off by the whip, leaving a deep gully. Deng Yifei, who had escaped, turned around and saw a middle-aged, cold and gorgeous woman in red armor holding a red whip standing high in the air, overlooking Deng Yifei and the Xu family chamber of Commerce. Manager Xu yelled: "didn''t you promise to let us go as long as you hand over the fruit of Sanye spirit? I gave it to you, but why do you want to attack us? " Only listen to Lengyan woman said: "the person who promised you, is Xia Baobin, I did not promise you!" Xu Guan''s face was red with anger. Deng Yifei knows that Xu is not to blame for this. When the eight mountain bandits appeared together, the three leaf spirit was doomed not to be brought to the Xu family, so he was willing to take the initiative to hand over the three leaf spirit and fight for his life. Now it seems that he made the wrong bet! Deng Yifei didn''t hesitate at all. He ran most of the time and ran straight away. Leng Yan looks at him and waves her hand. The three warriors who break through the sky chase after Deng Yifei. "Boy, don''t try to run. You''re dead today!" Deng Yifei fled in front of him, and behind him three warriors were struggling to catch up with him. At the beginning, Deng Yifei was really on the run. However, when he found that there were only three fighters behind him, the two strongest of whom were just the mid-term fighters, he was suddenly not flustered! Deng Yifei even intentionally or unintentionally slowed down a little bit, for fear that the three people behind him could not keep up. After running for more than half an hour, Deng Yifei felt that the distance was almost the same. He turned back fiercely. In the dazzling white light, a warrior in the early days of breaking the sky was beheaded by Deng Yifei. "Eight younger brothers!" "Eight younger brothers!" Two soldiers in the middle of breaking heaven cried out with grief. It''s said that eight members of the eight mountain bandits broke the heaven and all became brothers of different surnames. Now Deng Yifei knows. "Damn it, kill him and avenge our eighth brother!" "There are three levels in the field of holy sword Go The dazzling white light lit up the whole sky. When the white light dissipated, the other two thieves were dead! Deng Yifei''s face was pale. He packed up the three corpses, but he didn''t dare to stay and left in a hurry! There are only three people left in such a big chamber of Commerce. There are Xu in charge, the fourth young master of Xu family, and Gao Zeming, the only one who breaks heaven.Leng Yan woman looked at the three people and looked at the direction of Deng Yifei''s escape just now. She felt a little beat in her heart. Just now, her three younger brothers went to hunt down the fleeing warrior, but they still haven''t come back. "Tell me, who is the man who just escaped? Is he also a warrior of the Xu family? " Gao Zeming shook his head and said, "no!" "And who is he?" "He is Deng Yifei, the legendary Aurora swordsman. We met him on the way, so we hired him!" "Is Deng Yifei worried about ghosts?" The cool woman frowned, "I heard he has a sense of justice?" "That''s him!" "When did he break through the sky?" Obviously, the cold eyed woman of Bashan thief is also focusing on Deng Yifei. At this time, a dazzling white light flashed across the sky. After just a few breaths, the white light disappeared, but the cold woman called the three prisoners to the other eight mountain bandits and rushed to the direction of the white light. However, when she felt the scene, Deng Yifei had already run away. Looking at the blood sprayed on the ground, the cool woman bit her teeth and yelled: "Deng Yifei, you wait for me!" Deng Yifei, who escaped from the scene, ran on a remote road all the way. After two days, he relaxed again. Deng Yifei has long been used to this way of life, either chasing others or being chased by others. In his view, this is a full and beautiful life. Deng Yifei recorded the name of the eight mountain robber in his small book. Three days later, he came to a small town. He finds the city Lord''s mansion and enters the mission Hall of CAI Guoguan as a bounty hunter. A good-looking woman asked, "Hello, what can I do for you?" Deng Yifei shakes his right hand and three bodies lie on the counter, which immediately attracts the eyes of many bounty hunters. "A few days ago, I met some members of the eight mountain bandits and killed three of them. These are their bodies. All of them are warriors breaking the sky. They are wanted criminals. I''m here to get the reward!" The woman quickly said: "wait a minute, I''ll find someone to check it right away!" Many bounty hunters curiously look at Deng Yifei, who is too young to speak. They want to know who he is! Want to know if he really killed three members of eight mountain bandits! I want to know how much money he can get! An old man rushed out to check the three heads. He nodded and said, "it''s true that they are the three members of the eight mountain bandits. Although their strength is not top-notch, they also have the strength to break the sky. The total reward they offer is 150000 pieces of spirit stone!" Many bounty hunters sitting next to the city Lord''s mansion were red eyed when they heard that 150000 pieces of soul stones were inferior. But even if they''re red eyed, they''re just staring. There are very few bounty hunters with the power to break the sky. There are very few bounty hunters with the power to break the sky. I''m afraid there are not many in the whole territory of CAI kingdom. So in the face of Deng Yifei who is about to carry a huge sum of money, other bounty hunters can only look at him and dare not move his mind! "And please show me the identity plate of the bounty hunter!" Deng Yifei took out the identity plate of the bounty hunter he had handled half a year ago and gave it to the old man. The old man put the plate on the array plate and soon found out Deng Yifei''s identity: "it turned out to be the aurora swordsman. It really deserves the reputation!" Deng Yifei didn''t say much, so he put away the 150000 stone and left. In the afternoon of the same day, Deng Yifei found the branch of the stinging bee organization and sold the information that Bashan robbed sanyelingshenguo to the stinging bee organization. In fact, this is a kind of signal, so that the stinging bee organization can know his whereabouts. The next morning, as soon as Deng Yifei woke up, he heard someone knocking on the door of his room. "Who?" Looking at the light outside the window, Deng Yifei did not take it lightly. "I, Xu Yiguang, want to meet the aurora swordsman, Mr. Deng!" Deng Yifei hesitated a little, holding the Red Blood Sword and slowly opened the door. In front of him was a warrior who was born in the middle of his life. He was plain in appearance. The only thing that could make people remember him was his abnormal white skin. "I''m Deng Yifei. What can I do for you?" "Well, Mr. Deng, our Xu family castle has been in big trouble recently. We and the Zhangjia people in Yangcheng forced our Xu family castle to hand over the" Xu family sword technique ". If we don''t want to, they will attack us!" Xu Yiguang said in a low voice, "the Xu family swordsmanship has been handed down in our Xu family castle for hundreds of years. How can we say that if we give it to others, we give it to others? Are you right? " "Yes "I''ve heard for a long time that Mr. Deng is as evil as a foe and has made a promise. I''m overjoyed to hear that Mr. Deng appeared with Yangcheng. This time I''m here to ask Mr. Deng to do justice for our Xu family castle!" "Justice?"Deng Yifei felt his chin, some eager to try. He knew that Xu Yiguang was not very kind. In fact, Xu Yiguang wants to take advantage of Deng Yifei. In the name of "great righteousness", he wants to invite Deng Yifei, a free warrior who breaks the sky, to be a fighter! "Yes, it''s justice!" "Is that Zhang Jia Qiang?" "It''s not strong. It''s just a family in Yuyang city. It''s said that among the Zhangjia family, the strongest one is just a warrior in the middle of breaking the sky. It''s just a little stronger than our Xu family castle!" "Well, I''ll take it. I like justice best." Deng Yifei didn''t refuse Xu Yiguang''s invitation. He was very interested in the justice of the host, "is it urgent?" "It''s urgent. Zhangjia only gave us ten days to think about it. Now eight days have passed!" Xu Yiguang said, "I hope Mr. Deng can enter our Xu family castle now!" "All right then!" Of course, xujiabao was not built in Yuyang City, but on a small hillside. Under the painstaking construction of the Xu family for generations, the small village was transformed into a bulwark like building structure, which made many thieves and bandits flinch away and protected countless Xu family members. However, this kind of fortress is still impossible to be the opponent of those who break the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 When he learned that Deng Yifei was invited to "preside over justice", the warriors of xujiabao warmly received him. After all, Deng Yifei came to help them deal with Zhang. Deng Yifei met the Lord of Xu family castle, a white haired old man whose Qi and blood began to decline. According to Chen Hao''s experience, he should barely live for 20 years, if there is no accident. At the wine table, the master of Xu family castle introduced the important members of Xu family castle to Deng Yifei, a total of seven or eight congenital martial artists. Then master Xu told Deng Yifei the story. "Since more than 100 years ago, the land of our Xu family castle was close to the property of Zhang Jia, many conflicts have arisen between our two families because of the boundary line of several fields and the problem of water source. Even because of these contradictions, some important family members of our Xu family and Zhang Jia have died. In recent decades, Zhang Jia has produced a warrior in the middle of the heaven breaking period, while our Xu family castle has not Some of them are weak in succession! " The master of Xu castle took a look at the other martial arts of Xu family. They bowed their heads in shame one by one. The master of Xu Castle continued, "Zhang Jia coveted our" Xu family swordsmanship "this time. In fact, old man, I had the idea of calming things down and accepting advice. But later, I thought, this opening can''t be opened. Once it is opened, it won''t be closed. Maybe Zhang Jia people will come straight up and take it We''ve eaten all of Xu''s castle! " At this point, Xu''s old and white face turned red. The old man is very clear that there are some things that we can never retreat from. "In the past 50 years or so, I haven''t heard about the affairs in the world for a long time. I have been teaching and instructing my younger generation in this area. I hope I can teach someone to become a talent. If Xu Yiguang didn''t tell me, I still don''t know that Cai Guo has produced such a young genius as you recently!" The master of Xu Bao said with a smile, "compared with you, we Xu family are nothing!" "Master Xu, I''m flattered!" "I''m not flattered. My old man never praises others casually!" The master of Xu Castle said with a smile, "this time Zhang Jia is here, I just hope that Mr. Deng can help our Xu family say something fair. After all, the Xu family''s swordsmanship has been handed down in our Xu family for thousands of years. How can we show it to outsiders at will? Mr. Deng, are you right "Yes! Zhang Jia people are really overbearing! " Deng Yifei must admit this. Either way, seizing the important skills of other families and sects will be regarded as an absolute provocation and a precursor of war between forces! "At that time, please ask Mr. Deng to do justice for our Xu family. As long as Mr. Deng can help us say something fair, we Xu family castle will never forget Mr. Deng''s kindness!" "Easy to say, easy to say!" Chen Hao funny looking at Deng Yifei, he suddenly found that, in fact, Deng Yifei has a good name. However, this kind of preference is not strong, but it affects his action more or less. Chen Hao didn''t care about it. How can he not like it when he was alive? Deng Yifei''s preferences actually fit his martial arts will. After having enough to eat and drink, master Xu himself arranged a spacious and comfortable room for Deng Yifei! Deng Yifei soon went to sleep. The next day, he woke up, washed under the service of his servant girl, and had breakfast with master Xu. At the warm invitation of master Xu, Deng Yifei and master Xu came to a martial arts training ground in the Xu family castle. Hundreds of young girls and teenagers are standing on the training ground, sweating. Deng Yifei took a look at their martial arts, but he didn''t come back. On the one hand, it was to avoid suspicion. Most of those martial arts were yellow level, which had no use value for him. The master of xujiabao sighed: "our xujiabao 500 years ago, when it was just established, there were only more than 70 people. After 500 years of accumulation and construction, our xujiabao has gradually developed into this scale!" Inside the red blood sword, Chen Hao listens to the exclamation of the Xu Castle master and wants to tell him that the red blood sword can completely destroy the construction of their Xu family for more than 500 years in an instant Just at this time, a congenital warrior of the Xu family rushed over and reported: "Lord of the castle, the people of Zhang Jia are here. The leader is Zhang Xifeng, the ancestor of Zhang Jia. They want to see you!" "It''s time to come, at last!" Master Xu stroked his beard and said, "Mr. Deng, please!" "No problem, I should prefer to be fair!" It is also his pursuit to uphold justice and reduce disputes! Moreover, while upholding justice, it does not prevent him from killing the villains! In the reception hall of Xu family castle, when the Lord of Xu family castle came in with Deng Yifei, the atmosphere was very stiff, as if there had been a fight before they came. Standing behind Xu Baozhu, Deng Yifei quickly looked at the people of Zhang Jia. A total of seven people came to Zhangjia, including an old man in the middle of breaking Tianjing, a middle-aged warrior in the early of breaking Tianjing, five others, two inborn warriors, and three true Yuanjing warriors. The real yuanjingwu might have come to see the world. "Zhang Xifeng, unexpectedly, did you really come?" Xu Castle master sat on the top and said coldly.Zhang Xifeng''s Kung Fu is not weak at all: "old Xu, you are half of the body into the coffin, and your temper is still so strong?" "Hum, Zhang Xifeng, I''ll tell you that it''s absolutely impossible for us to lend you the ancestral sword technique of the Xu family to read!" Zhang Xifeng frowned, and then he put his eyes on Deng Yifei. "I said," Why are you so tough today! So it''s foreign aid? " Zhang Xifeng looked at Deng Yifei and asked, "this one looks very young. I still don''t know your name?" Without concealing anything, Deng Yifei said directly, "I am the aurora swordsman Deng Yifei!" He preferred the title of Aurora swordsman to GUI jianchou. "I haven''t heard of it, but I think you have a good strength. You are in the early days of breaking heaven. You are very young and have a bright future. So I advise you not to mind your own business!" Never heard of it? Deng Yifei touched his nose awkwardly. All the way to Yuyang City, he thought his reputation was very loud! But he was relieved to think that master Xu didn''t know him. "I''m sorry, Master Zhang. I''m Lord Xu. Please come to preside over justice!" Deng Yifei said seriously, "I think" Xu family swordsmanship "is the family swordsmanship of Xu Castle master after all, and can''t be read at will!" "Mr. Zhang, if I ask to borrow your Zhang''s family skills and martial arts, would you like to?" At this time, Deng Yifei heard that Zhang''s family told Zhang Xifeng about Deng Yifei. Zhang Xifeng looked at Deng Yifei with some fear, and said in a cold voice: "hum, I suggest you don''t meddle in the affairs between Zhang Jia and Xu family. Meddlers have no good end!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 In the red blood sword, Chen Haoshi said to Deng Yifei: "this Zhang Xi is very overbearing. He comes directly to ask the Xu family to hand over their skills. Facing the Xu family castle, Zhang Jia is so overbearing. Facing ordinary people, I''m afraid Zhang Jia will be more ferocious." Deng Yifei said in his heart that he agreed with Chen Hao''s inference. "What if I have to mind my own business?" Deng Yifei held the Red Blood Sword and asked seriously. Zhang Xifeng took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes. There was a fierce light in his eyes! "Xu Laogui, what are you going to do?" Zhang Xifeng turned around and directly asked the master of Xu''s castle, "I just want to borrow your family''s sword master''s list. Can''t your Xu''s Castle be so stingy?" Master Xu shook his head and said, "if you Zhang Jia are willing to change" green wood sword technique "for" Zhang Jia sword technique ", then I agree. If you don''t change it, then forget it. Please go back!" "You rely on this suckling baby?" Zhang Xifeng pointed to Deng Yifei and sneered, "I admit that he was a warrior in the early days of breaking the sky. He was very powerful, but he was too young. How could he kill the eight mountain bandits? I think he was lucky. He picked up the corpses of eight mountain bandits on the way and took out the reward! Return to the aurora swordsman, the evil is like hatred I Pooh! I''ve seen a lot of people fishing for fame like him! " Zhang Xifeng is pointing at Deng Yifei''s nose! Deng Yifei''s Iceberg is a bit cloudy and sunny. How long has he not been scolded face to face! But Chen Hao is very happy. He likes to see the sword master scolded, beaten, beaten in the face, and all kinds of embarrassment! "Master Zhang, please be a little bit more virtuous!" "It seems that you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin, old Xu. Today, if I don''t let you Xu family castle know how many kilos you have, you won''t give me that Xuan level top-grade sword technique!" Zhang Xifeng turned to look at Deng Yifei and said, "you''re just a mediocre practitioner. Do you really think you can do whatever you want in the state of CAI if you''ve killed a few congenital martial artists? Today, let me teach you how to respect your predecessors "Shinning" sound, Zhang Xifeng pulled out a green sword. Deng Yifei sneered and pulled out the red blood sword. "You can''t do it in Xu''s castle!" Cried the Lord Xu. He was just about to rush over, but he was stopped by another warrior in the early days of breaking through the heaven. "Come with me if you have the guts!" Without waiting for the other party to start, Deng Yifei lifted a cruel word and flew out of the Xu family castle! Zhang Xifeng hesitated a little and caught up with Deng Yifei directly. On the other hand, another warrior of Zhang Jia hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t fight with the master of Xu family castle directly. They tacitly agreed to change the battlefield. For example, in most cases, the high-level duel between the two forces will not affect the ordinary people in their families, sects or those who are not very related. Unless it''s a real fire and a determination to die, they won''t fight in the city as much as possible! For example, Lin Jie destroyed most of the city of Luchu, which was just driven by someone. The Yin corpse faction destroyed Liangping and Guoliang, because the Yin corpse faction was forced to rush! As for the light Yan this, she is completely nothing, unbridled! No one can control her. "The reward of the eight mountain bandits should still be on you!" Zhang Xifeng asked. Deng Yifei turned his head and faced the enemy who was better than himself, "it''s none of your business!" "Younger generation, let me teach you, what is an old master!" With a wave of green, Zhang Xifeng shoots a green sword straight at Deng Yifei''s neck. The other side didn''t keep his hand at all. As soon as he made a move, he intended to kill Deng Yifei. It is estimated that wealth and silk will move people! "You villain, I will kill you here today!" Deng Yifei was furious, and he was no longer merciful. The dazzling white light was still the whole earth in an instant. Hidden under the dazzling white light is the overwhelming blood red murderous atmosphere, the dark mood of fear, the rolling mood of thunder But those who have the same strength as Deng Yifei can''t see through these terrible things after the aurora! Don''t look at Deng Yifei''s fighting. How gorgeous, dazzling and decent his performance is! But once the special effects of light brought by Aurora mysteries disappear, even those who break the peak of heaven will be scared by the strong murderous spirit of Deng Yifei! Deng Yifei is a real warrior. He is not good at cultivating. Almost all of his true talents are drawn from the dead. His achievements today are based on countless corpses. Being attacked by the white light of Qingguang, Zhang Xifeng suddenly finds that his state is not good, as if he was suppressed by the white light! In the battle with Deng Yifei, he fell into a complete disadvantage. Soon, he found that his action, consciousness began to slow down! No!When Zhang Xifeng''s heart retreated, with a flash of white light, Zhang Xifeng entered a blood red world! The sky is blood red, so is the earth. In this blood red world, he can''t distinguish north, South, West and East. He only saw countless blood red ferocious shadows When the white light goes out, Deng Yifei cuts off Zhang Xifeng''s head! Originally, Deng Yifei was able to drive Zhang Xifeng away directly, but because it was the first time that he presided over justice, he paid more attention to it. He hopes that more people will ask him to help in the future Or justice! When Deng Yifei returned to Xu''s castle, the battle between Xu''s Castle master and Zhang''s warrior of breaking the sky was still going on. Only when Zhang''s warrior of breaking the sky saw Deng Yifei''s head in his hand, his face was full of horror, and then he wanted to run without looking back. He had just run a few hundred meters before he was intercepted by Deng Yifei. "Now that you''re here, don''t leave!" With the help of Lord Xu, it''s very easy to deal with this warrior in the early days of breaking heaven. Deng Yifei finds an opportunity and grabs the head directly. The master of Xubao gasped, excited and lonely. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Deng could kill Zhang Xifeng!" "He won''t listen to me when I tell you the truth." Deng Yifei said helplessly, "I just want to uphold justice, just want to correct his bandit logic!" "Mr. Deng is right. Zhang Xifeng is to blame for all this." At this time, the Lord of Xu''s castle, of course, tried his best to get close to Deng Yifei. He agreed with Deng Yifei''s every word. Zhang''s only two warriors who broke heaven''s boundary were all damaged here. Their enemies of Xu''s family were finished. He only needed to send someone to encircle Zhang''s family. Maybe he could kill Zhang''s roots in a short time. "If Zhang Xifeng had some reason, there would be no such thing I don''t think Mr. Deng would like to have such a bloody conflict! " "Anyway, the most irresponsible person present is Mr. Deng. Mr. Deng is kind and upright. He just got the invitation of our Xu family and wanted to say a few words of justice for our Xu family castle. It''s Zhang Xifeng who is too hot tempered to listen to persuasion!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 Hearing that master Xu understood himself in this way, Deng Yifei suddenly felt that it was right to help him. "It''s a big war. I think Mr. Deng is also tired. Why don''t you go and have a rest now? The rest will be handled by our Xu family castle? " "This can have!" The space rings of the two warriors are in his hands. Deng Yifei is not interested in finishing his work. "By the way, Zhang Jia, what are you going to do with it?" Deng Yifei suddenly thought of a very important thing, "you should not be cruel to Zhang Jia, right?" Master Xu said with a slightly embarrassed smile: "Mr. Deng, it''s all routine. Once you defeat the top strong members of a family, you have the right to take their property Even if we don''t accept it, other forces who get the news will also take away their property. It''s better to take advantage of ourselves than others. The big deal is that when the time comes, our Xu family castle will prepare a small gift for Mr. Deng? " "I don''t care about gifts or anything!" Deng Yifei thought for a moment and said, "I just hope you don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately and don''t do too much harm to them!" The master of Xu castle''s face was stiff, but he added: "Mr. Deng is really kind-hearted. Our Xu family castle will do as Mr. Deng told us. If they are willing to give up all their property, we Xu family castle are willing to let them live!" "Is that true?" "Absolutely The master of Xu castle is also single. Anyway, Deng Yifei doesn''t dare to offend him. And their Xu family castle can get rid of the crisis, can defeat Zhang Jia, also depends on Deng Yifei! What Deng Yifei said is what he said. What does Deng Yifei want to do? Of course, their Xu family castle will obey his wishes! In case Deng Yifei gets angry They can''t carry it. Deng Yifei asked, "why don''t we go and have a look together?" "Don''t you believe us "No, I just want to see the decline of a family!" Xu Baozhu soon gathered more than ten congenital warriors, more than 200 warriors, and then a group of people entered Yuyang city. It''s really eye-catching that so many fighters from outside the city enter the city. After seeing the people in xujiabao, many city forces with a keen sense of smell have already smelled something. Zhang Jia is not a powerful family in the city of Yangcheng. The master of Xu family castle, together with the warriors of Xu family castle and Deng Yifei, directly kicked open the gate of Zhang family, and the two congenital warriors of Zhang family rushed out directly. "Who dares to come to our Zhangjia to have a wild life?" Master Xu laughed and said, "you two, don''t even know your grandfather Xu?" "Old Xu!" The two inborn warriors directly called out the nickname of the Lord Xu, but they followed the Zhang family. "Hum!" The master of Xu castle gave a cold hum, and with absolute strength, he seriously injured the two zhangjiawu soldiers. Just when he was about to kill, the master of Xu castle looked at Deng Yifei: "Mr. Deng, can we kill him? I don''t plan to keep the congenital martial arts, otherwise it may leave trouble for Xu family castle! " "It''s not good to kill people for no reason!" "What about abandoning them?" "Well It seems to be OK! " The faces of the two Zhang family members were pale. It is more cruel to abolish their cultivation than to kill them. There is no one in Zhangjia who breaks through the heaven. Where is the only one who has congenital martial arts? After abandoning Zhang Jia''s inborn warriors, Xu Baozhu sent his subordinates to search for melon wealth in Zhang Jia''s courtyard. For Deng Yifei''s sake, he also ordered that only those Zhang Jia people who resisted tenaciously should be killed. It only took more than an hour for the people of xujiabao to search Zhangjia. The carriage pulled heavy goods back to xujiabao. In a courtyard of Zhangjia, there are countless people on their knees. Among them, there are Zhangjia people, Zhangjia servants and Zhangjia guards. Among these people, there are old people, young people, women and children. Most of them are pale and in a hurry. They seem to have guessed the outcome they are going to face! In the battle between the two families, the winner will always take root! "Please, let us go! We don''t want to die yet "You can kill me, but can you spare my child''s life? He doesn''t remember, he doesn''t know anything ¡°¡­¡­¡± The warriors of the Xu family castle ignored these people, but looked at the Lord of the Xu family castle. The Lord of the Xu family castle asked Deng Yifei for advice: "Mr. Deng, are these people released directly?" "If you have strong strength, discard your accomplishments. If you have weak strength or no strength, just let it go." After that, Deng Yifei added, "leave them some money, just a few gold coins. Don''t starve them to death!" Master Xu has planned to cater to Deng Yifei to the end: "no problem, we all follow the instructions of Mr. Deng!"This is the power of the strong! What is strength? In the view of old castle master Xu, those who are below the natural environment should be regarded as weak. Congenitally, they were almost abandoned by the people of Xu family castle just now! So the desperate Zhangjia people found that the people of xujiabao didn''t embarrass them. They just ransacked their belongings and drove them out of the Zhangjia courtyard! Even the ordinary people and the spies who gathered around the gate of Zhangjia didn''t expect this. They thought that the people of xujiabao would kill all the zhangjias I didn''t expect, just simply to drive them out. Xu Laobao''s master stood at the gate and yelled, "you Zhangjia family advocate that Xifeng is too deceiving. They even want to rob us of xujiabao''s inheritance of martial arts. Fortunately, Deng Yifei, the young master of Deng, gave us a helping hand at the moment of crisis, presided over justice, and killed the villain Zhang Xifeng Originally, I intended not to leave you all. But Mr. Deng is kind-hearted and doesn''t have the heart to kill women, girls and children. I''ll follow Mr. Deng''s advice and let you live. I hope you leave quickly. You''d better not stay in Yuyang city. If you want to take revenge in the future, you can take it from our xujiabao and all the men in our xujiabao! " "I just want to give you a chance to live. I just think you can''t be guilty to death. I hope you can live well!" Deng Yifei also stood up and said, "besides, you two warriors of Zhang''s family who broke the heaven were all killed by me. If you want revenge, I also welcome you to come to me. My name is Deng Yifei, Aurora swordsman Deng Yifei. Don''t find the wrong person!" Deng Yifei said that if people are released, they will be released. He is not afraid that the rest of Zhang''s teenagers and children will come to him for revenge when they grow up! If, after ten or twenty years, one of his holy sword masters is still killed by the latecomers He deserves to die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 Of course, if someone wants to trouble Deng Yifei with revenge, he is still welcome. Many people in Zhangjia bowed their heads when they heard the words of Xu Laobao and Deng Yifei. They did not dare to look into their eyes. Their eyes may be full of hatred, but they still dare not show it, and they are afraid of being noticed by Deng Yifei. As for the children surnamed Zhang, the hatred in their eyes was not covered up at all. But most of the guards and servants of Zhang''s eyes were happy. Obviously, they don''t want to die with Zhang. "You may go!" Deng Yifei said flatly, "I suggest you put down your hatred, leave Yuyang city and never come back!" Zhang Jia people, you look at me, I look at you, did not dare to move. But Zhangjia guards, bold, sneaked into the crowd. When everyone saw that the guard left successfully, no one stopped him, so they all ran into the crowd. Later, several zhangjias followed the servants to leave. Then zhangjias finally felt the sincerity of Deng Yifei''s words and left with the crowd. Many residents and spies in Yangcheng know that Zhang Jia, who has been developing with Yangcheng for hundreds of years, is gone! "It''s a pity that the master of Zhang''s family has good talent. If he didn''t die, he might be able to develop Zhang''s family into a first-class family!" "Now the ending has been good, at least the vast majority of Zhangjia people are still alive, just lost their wealth and left their hometown. It''s better than death, but it''s so much better!" "Yes, when the dragon family was destroyed, there was no one left in the family!" "Is the master of Xu''s castle a fool? Or is it that when people get old, their hearts will soften? Doesn''t he know that if you cut grass and don''t get rid of roots, the spring breeze will grow again? " "It''s said that Deng Yifei put forward it!" "Do you know Deng Yifei? I''m still the first to hear about him. At least he has the strength to break the sky? I think he''s very handsome! " "Aurora swordsman Deng Yifei? It''s a ruthless, murderous master, born trouble maker "No, how can I hear that Deng Yifei is upright and likes to kill villains most. Every time he kills a villain, he likes to put down notes recording their crimes on the body of the villain?" "It''s true. Although Deng Yifei likes to get into trouble and is a bit pedantic, he is honest. But he is too real and takes things for granted, so many forces are thinking about him now!" The speaker said with a smile, "wait. Although Deng Yifei is gifted in martial arts, he has no influence behind him. With his nosy character, he will kill him sooner or later!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t mention those spectators'' comments on Deng Yifei, anyway, Deng Yifei feels that he has achieved great success. He has presided over justice, killed villains, and gained fame by the way. You can''t ask more of him. Just when Deng Yifei was about to leave, standing in the crowd at the gate of Zhang''s house, a pretty girl in coarse cloth suddenly came out. She looked at Deng Yifei and asked aloud, "my Lord, I heard you are upright? Love to fight against injustice? " Deng Yifei stopped, and then turned to look at the girl: "indeed, I like to meddle in business, like to preside over justice, what do you need my help?" In the crowd, someone recognized the identity of the girl, and Deng Yifei heard that she was once an employee of Xiangming building in Yangcheng. The girl lowered her head, her eyes turned red, and her tears began to flow down: "my name is Dong Xinlu. I used to be an employee of Xiangming building, but Chu Xiangming, the owner of Xiangming building, coveted my beauty. Not long ago, he cheated me into his room and raped me!" When Dong Xinlu said this, the people around him immediately became quiet. After I was bullied by Chu Xiangming, he threatened me. If I dare to go out and make a public statement, I will find someone to kill me and my family I''m just a civilian woman. How can I be Chu Xiangming''s opponent? So I have to swallow my anger like this! " People around began to be filled with righteous indignation and denounced Chu Xiangming. Someone said, "I didn''t expect Chu Xiangming to be that kind of person? Usually, he is quite gentle. Unexpectedly, he is a beast in clothes Some people also responded: "I have long felt that Chu Xiangming''s character must be problematic. How could she be a good man if she was so handsome?" "Yes, I always felt that he was so hypocritical that I didn''t go to him for tea!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Xinlu continued: "for myself, for my family, I put up with it, but later, what happened to Chu Xiangming? He thought of many strange ways to torture me... " The men on the scene are full of inquiry, but Dong Xinlu doesn''t plan to talk about it in detail to satisfy their curiosity. "But now, I can''t help it I have to disclose the truth and go on. I''m afraid I''ll go crazy! "As soon as Dong Xinlu got down on his knees, he kowtowed to Deng Yifei several times, which made the stone "bang bang". Deng Yifei helped her. "Mr. Deng, I hope you can do justice for me and help me kill the animal Chu Xiangming. As long as you can kill the animal, you can make me pay whatever price you want!" After listening to Dong Xinlu, Deng Yifei also has the impulse to kill Chu Xiangming! Even the onlookers nearby are egging on Deng Yifei. "Go, Mr. Deng, let''s kill them Chu Xiangming!" "Go to Xiangming building!" "Let''s go and have a look!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deng Yifei thought about it for a moment. As soon as he touched Dong Xinlu''s pleading eyes, he nodded. This kind of thing, he is duty bound to kill the villain! "Mr. Deng, I can''t go to Xiangming building with you for the time being. I need to sit here!" The old castle owner said, "welcome to Xu''s castle when Mr. Deng finishes his work!" "All right, old castle master Xu, go and do something!" The party came to Xiangming building. Xiangminglou is a teahouse. Deng Yifei and Dong Xinlu stand at the door, and other people block xiangminglou directly! "Are you here for tea?" A girl in a grey robe came out. However, the girl in xiangminglou was surprised to see Dong Xinlu beside Deng Yifei. It is estimated that she did not expect to see her again. "We''re not here for tea!" "Let your boss come out and confront Deng Yifei and Dong Xinlu face to face!" "Yes, let Chu Xiangming come out. If he doesn''t come out again, he will be in great trouble!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before Deng Yifei spoke, those who held him to watch the crowd answered his words! "Do you want to see boss Chu?" The girl in xiangminglou asked. There was a lot of reply. Deng Yifei felt that it was no way to go on like this, so he raised his hands and said, "listen to me, everyone, please be quiet!" The scene suddenly quieted down. As we all know, Deng Yifei is a warrior who breaks through the sky, and they can''t provoke him. "Go and ask your boss to come out, girl! If it''s late, I may tear down your building! " "I know, I know!" The girl ran back in a hurry. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao looks at Dong Xinlu and finds things more and more interesting! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 If Chen Hao is right, Dong Xinlu is lying. She is cheating Deng Yifei. However, Dong Xinlu''s speaking skills are good, and she is also a woman, so she deceives others that she is strong, and she is naturally easy to get sympathy from others! Even Deng Yifei failed to see through Dong Xinlu''s lies because of his preconceptions. It''s easy for Chen Hao to see through Dong Xinlu''s lies. His own rich experience, coupled with his ability to surpass the peak of his field, enables him to observe Dong Xinlu''s subtle expression, heart rate, body temperature change, sweat gland secretion and so on in an all-round way. Through this series of data collection, Chen Hao is naturally not noticed at home Most people can''t escape Chen Hao''s observation when they lie. So far, Chen Hao has suffered a big loss in light Yan. About Dong Xinlu''s talk, Chen Hao has no plans to tell Deng Yifei. He just wanted to eat melon and watch the opera in silence. As for whether he would die in vain, Chen Hao didn''t care at all. To tell you the truth, Chen Hao has long been tired of watching Deng Yifei preside over disputes and kill villains. It''s quite good to see Deng Yifei occasionally eat shriveled and kill good people and adjust his appetite. Soon, a middle-aged man appeared at the gate of Xiangming building. If there is no wrong guess, this person should be Chu Xiangming, the owner of Xiangming building that Dong Xinlu said! Chu Xiangming is about 40 years old. She is tall and straight with a smile at the corner of her mouth. She looks like a middle-aged man who is very attractive to little girls! "Is this Chu Xiangming? It doesn''t look like a bad guy! " "Idiot, who can carve the bad guy on his face?" ¡­¡­ When Chu Xiangming sees the crowd at the door, she looks at Deng Yifei and Dong Xinlu in surprise. When he saw Dong Xinlu, he immediately frowned! Seeing this, most of them believed Dong Xinlu! It may be that Chu Xiangming is aware of something wrong and politely says, "I don''t know what happened when you came to our Xiangming building? If it''s for tea, please go inside. If it''s something else, please make it clear! " Dong Xinlu stood up and gritted his teeth and said, "Chu Xiangming, you bastard, you haven''t seen me for a few days. You won''t forget who I am, will you?" Chu Xiangming said coldly, "Dong Xinlu, I''ve seen you long ago, but I don''t want to pay attention to you. I''ve given you all the compensation I should give you. Please stay away from Xiangming building in the future, or I''ll let the guards throw you out?" "Hum, Chu Xiangming, you beast, do you think you have some influence and I will be afraid of you today? Do you think that if you give me a little money, you can write off all the things that have stained my body? " "Of course, it''s you who seduced me!" Chu Xiangming said aloud. "I seduce you?" Dong Xinlu said aloud, "don''t be bloody! I, Dong Xinlu, still have some manners and shame. How can I take the initiative to seduce you, a married man? At that time, it was you who cheated me into your room and insulted my body... " Hearing Dong Xinlu''s words, Chen Hao probably understood what happened and began to mourn for boss Chu. Chen Hao can basically know from Dong Xinlu that it was Dong Xinlu who seduced Chu Xiangming! As for the reason why Dong Xinlu framed Chu Xiangming, Chen Hao did not know! Dong Xinlu looked at Deng Yifei with tears in her eyes and pleaded: "please also ask Mr. Deng to do justice for me!" "Kill him!" "Kill that beast!" In the crowd, someone began to roar. Most people believe in Dong Xinlu. Because Dong Xinlu is a woman, a weak woman. On the premise of not harming their own interests, we are still more willing to help the weak. Chu Xiangming already felt that something was wrong! Hearing so many people clamoring to kill him, Chu Xiangming couldn''t calm down. He did not expect that these people would believe Dong Xinlu''s one-sided words. Are these people stupid? Be fooled by that vicious woman! Chu Xiangming angrily looks at Mr. Deng in Dong Xinlu''s mouth. Seeing his younger and more handsome appearance, she subconsciously thinks that this is Dong Xinlu''s new mistress! Finding that she can''t compare with Deng Yifei, Chu Xiangming is on fire. "Are you the man Dong Xinlu has been leaning on recently?" Chu Xiangming questioned Deng Yifei, "I tell you, it''s easy to die if you meddle too much!" Deng Yifei said with a smile: "are you threatening me?" "Of course, I''m threatening you!" Chu Xiangming clenched her teeth and said, "take away the people you brought. Don''t disturb my business. Otherwise, I will let you know the end of offending me!" As soon as Chu Xiangming threatens, people around him who understand Deng Yifei''s identity laugh.They did not expect that Chu Xiangming, who was born with martial arts, would dare to threaten Deng Yifei! "I just want to ask if you really insulted Miss Dong?" "That woman''s blood, I did take it!" Deng Yifei continues to ask a way: "used strong to her?" "What if it''s strong?" Chu Xiangming said with a black face, "what''s your business? Do you mind if I rob your woman for the first time? " "She''s not my woman. I''m just a passer-by who likes to fight against injustice!" Deng Yifei slowly pulls out his sword. Seeing this, behind Chu Xiangming, seven or eight warriors are also eyeing Deng Yifei and pulling out their weapons. "Let me introduce myself to you. My name is Deng Yifei, the aurora swordsman And you will die by my sword Hearing Deng Yifei''s words, Chu Xiangming was shocked! Aurora swordsman Deng Yifei, he knows! "Wait..." Before the words were exported, Chu Xiangming saw the dazzling white light! Chen Hao knows that Chu Xiangming died unjustly! From beginning to end, he didn''t understand why he was killed. If his attitude is a little better, if he is a little alert, if he can explain the relationship between him and Dong Xinlu to Deng Yifei in detail, maybe he won''t have to die! There are many safe paths, but Chu Xiangming picked out the dead path accurately. Chen Hao can only say that he admires his ability! "Murder "Boss Chu is dead!" "Go and call Madame!" Cried the servants of the fragrant tea house. And the guards of Xiangming building have rushed out. However, where are they Deng Yifei''s opponents? All those who dare to attack Deng Yifei have lost their lives! "Miss Dong, your wish is settled!" "Thank you so much, Mr. Deng!" "Then let''s part?" Dong Xinlu stopped Deng Yifei: "wait! Mr. Deng, Chu Xiangming is very powerful in Yuyang city. If you leave me alone in Yuyang City, it''s better to kill me directly! " "What the girl means is..." "Can Mr. Deng take me? Take me away from Yuyang city Dong Xinlu cried, "Mr. Deng has avenged me. I have no other strong points and no money. I am willing to spend my whole life as a slave and servant to serve Mr. Deng!" "This..." Deng Yifei hesitated. It''s impossible to take Dong Xinlu with you. But Deng Yifei didn''t have the heart to leave Dong Xinlu here. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao, after hearing Dong Xinlu''s words, all admired the woman''s shamelessness! Deng Yifei with Shangdong Xinlu? That''s impossible. With a towing oil bottle, how can Deng Yifei kill the villain? "Deng Yifei, when you killed Chu Xiangming just now, I found that Dong Xinlu''s expression was a little strange!" Chen Hao has decided to remind Deng Yifei. "What''s so strange, Lord Jianling?" "She seems to be laughing. After Chu Xiangming''s death, I doubt that things are not as simple as we see!" Chen Hao said in a low voice, "Deng Yifei, you are reckless this time. Chu Xiangming may have died in vain!" Chen Hao can''t blame himself. Blame others, Chen Hao is very professional! "What, Lord Jianling, do you mean that Chu Xiangming was framed by Dong Xinlu?" Deng Yifei looks at Dong Xinlu in shock, and then begins to ask Chen Hao how he discovered it. Then Chen Hao gave Deng Yifei a lesson, let him know, what is the sinister heart! "I killed the wrong man?" Deng Yifei murmured. "80% of them may have been killed by mistake. You need to investigate the matter slowly!" "My Lord, can you take me away from Yuyang city?" Dong Xinlu asked in a low voice. Without Chen Hao''s warning, Deng Yifei might have agreed. But now, Deng Yifei began to be very wary of Dong Xinlu, especially after Chen Hao''s reminding, Deng Yifei began to recall the details related to Dong Xinlu all the way. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had been cheated and used! Deng Yifei is really more and more angry! "Miss Dong, I always have a question to ask you!" "What''s the problem?" "I want to ask, is Chu Xiangming really good for you?" "Of course, I''ve already told you so!" Dong Xinlu said with a puzzled face, "why did Mr. Deng ask me this question? You killed Chu Xiangming. Don''t you believe me? " "Tell me, did you frame Chu Xiangming and then use me to kill him?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 "Mr. Deng, how can you think so? How could I use my innocence to frame Chu Xiangming? " After listening to Deng Yifei''s words, Dong Xinlu wants to cry and even swears to heaven, "everything I say to you is true. If it''s not true, Xinlu is willing to be beaten by heaven!" If there is no Chen Hao to remind, Dong Xinlu will definitely be able to pass the test safely, and maybe he will be able to stay with the boss for a while. But when she didn''t notice, she met such an old monster as Chen Hao. Deng Yifei himself is not a fool, he just did not guard against Dong Xinlu, Chen Hao reminds, Deng Yifei development flaws are more and more. Dong Xinlu is an ordinary woman with a bit of beauty. In terms of acting skills, she is not strong. However, Deng Yifei is much better than Dong Xinlu in terms of experience and experience. It is almost impossible for her to cheat Deng Yifei who is wary of her. "If you really don''t want to take me, you can say that Xinlu won''t force you!" "Wait!" Deng Yifei stops Dong Xinlu. Dong Xinlu was forced to stop, and then she heard a burst of crying. She looked back, then quickly turned back, afraid to look at the man crying behind her. Deng Yifei also noticed that a woman came out of Xiangming building. She was very beautiful. When she saw Chu Xiangming''s body, she rushed up and cried. Deng Yifei closed his eyes slowly. He seems to have killed the wrong person this time. He looks at Dong Xinlu, who looks at him innocently. Deng Yifei is very depressed. He doesn''t know why he was cheated by such poor acting. Is he too gone with the wind recently, forgetting that the world is dangerous? "You killed my husband?" The woman''s face was full of tears, and a pair of Danfeng eyes looked at Deng Yifei fiercely. "Yes "I heard that the aurora swordsman Deng Yifei didn''t kill innocent people. It was my husband who secretly did bad things behind my back?" "Dong Xinlu said, your husband insulted her by force?" When he said this, Deng Yifei was embarrassed. He knows that Dong Xinlu''s words are probably false "Dong Xinlu? That bitch? " Chu Xiangming''s wife raised her head and soon locked Dong Xinlu, who was standing on Deng Yi''s side with her back to her. Chu Xiangming''s wife suddenly jumps up from the ground and rushes to Dong Xinlu crazily. Dong Xinlu, like a frightened deer, hides behind Deng Yifei. Even if Deng Yifei wants to give Dong Xinlu to Chu Xiangming''s wife, he still wants to know the truth. "Stop!" Deng Yifei claps his hand on Chu Xiangming''s wife''s shoulder. Chu Xiangming''s wife suddenly loses her strength and falls to the ground. Seeing this scene, Dong Xinlu''s eyes flashed with relief. "Tell me what''s going on!" Chu Xiangming''s wife wiped her tears, glanced at Deng Yifei and said, "this fool, you don''t even know that woman used him!" Dong Xinlu yelled: "Mr. Deng, you have to believe me!" Deng Yifei raised his hand: "don''t talk for the moment, I want to hear what she said!" Dong Xinlu lowered her head, turned her back to Deng Yifei, and twisted her ten fingers together. Chu Xiangming''s wife stares at Dong Xinlu''s back and says: "it''s that cheap woman who seduces my husband. Later, I found out that I forced my husband to drive her out of the Xiangming building. Unexpectedly, she is so cruel and doesn''t want to repent. In turn, she killed Xiangming!" This Another version! People around the Xiangming building began to talk. What is the truth of the matter? It''s a bit confusing. Deng Yifei asked in a low voice, "do you have any evidence?" "What evidence is there?" Chu Xiangming''s wife sneered at Deng Yifei, "or, when you killed my husband, do you have evidence on your hand?" Deng Yifei took a deep breath. Chu Xiangming''s wife''s words really hit Deng Yifei seven inches. But it''s not easy to get enough evidence? Chen Hao has always been a supporter of direct homicide without collecting concrete evidence. For a little evidence, I don''t know how much effort it will take. It will definitely slow down the progress of killing the villain! Chen Hao is also afraid that this time he killed the wrong person, and Chu Xiangming''s wife questioned him, which will affect Deng Yifei''s future speed So Chen Hao, who has been busy eating melons and watching plays, said: "I can let Dong Xinlu tell the truth, but it will weaken my original strength!" After so many experiences, Chen Hao is versatile now. "Lord Jianling means..." "A warrior in the middle of breaking heaven, you will not get feedback energy!" If you can make a profit, it doesn''t matter if you make a big profit! "Yes! I want the truth to let everyone know what kind of person Dong Xinlu is I can''t go wrong again and again"Stick the red blood sword on Dong Xinlu''s forehead!" The cold sword body sticks to Dong Xinlu''s forehead, and Dong Xinlu retreats in horror. "Don''t move. I''m just doing a test. It won''t hurt your life!" Awed by the power of Deng Yifei, Dong Xinlu tried to keep calm and squeeze a smile from his face. Dong Xinlu does not know what she will face. If she knew, she would not be so optimistic. On the body of the red blood sword, there is a gentle golden white light. All the people who are covered by the white light feel a warmth. "What sword is that?" "That sword looks very powerful!" "It''s said that Deng Yifei has a spirit sword, called red blood. That spirit sword is good at villain''s blood. It''s said that that spirit sword may be promoted to Taoist weapon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the red blood sword, Chen Hao glances at Dong Xinlu, and the magic field starts instantly. In the realm of Red Blood Sword fantasy, all the supernatural experts have to kneel down, not to mention Dong Xinlu, who has no power to bind chickens. This is called Kill chicken with red blood sword! Hypnosis! It''s a branch of the realm of fantasy. White light, Dong Xinlu instantly lost consciousness. "Tell me, is it Chu xiangmingqiang? Did you win, or did you seduce Chu Xiangming? " Dong Xinlu unconsciously opened his mouth and said, "I seduced Chu Xiangming first..." The people around were in a riot. They all look at the body of Chu Xiangming at Deng Yifei''s feet. Even Chu Xiangming''s wife, who knew she had no hope of revenge, didn''t wake up from hypnosis because of the noise of the surrounding crowd. As long as Chen Hao wants to, Dong Xinlu will never wake up. "I want to be a good person. I want to be the landlady of Xiangming building. I don''t want to be a poor person all my life, so I seduced Chu Xiangming But yesterday, he drove me out of Xiangming building. I hated him to death, but as a weak woman, I had no choice but to take Chu Xiangming. Fortunately, I met the aurora swordsman Deng Yifei. I heard that he was upright, evil as vengeance, and good at helping the weak. Because I wanted to take revenge, I bravely stood up and encouraged Deng Yifei to take revenge for me... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 The truth has come to light. The Red Blood Sword returned to normal and the white light dissipated. Dong Xinlu took a step back and kept her balance. Then she looked around blankly. She didn''t know what had just happened! "Damned woman, die!" "Since you dare to cheat me, I sympathized with you just now!" "Yes, kill her!" People who were cheated by Dong Xinlu just now are angry! How much they sympathized with her before, how much they hate her now. Chu Xiangming''s wife wipes her tears while wrestling with Dong Xinlu. Dong Xinlu is not her opponent at all. She was beaten so many times that she cried for help. She still doesn''t know what happened during the period when she lost consciousness just now. She thought that at least Deng Yifei would help him. Deng Yifei impatiently separated Chu Xiangming''s wife from Dong Xinlu: "don''t fight again!" "Mr. Deng, thank you for saving me. What happened to them? You seem to hate me? Did I do something wrong just now? " Seeing that Dong Xinlu was still pretending, Chu Xiangming''s wife sneered: "pretend, continue to pretend! Just now everyone listened. You admit that you seduced my husband and then framed him! " "No way, you must be lying to me! It''s clear that Chu Xiangming was the first to use the strong weapon against me! " After Dong Xinlu said this, the faces around her were full of sarcasm and disdain. This makes Dong Xinlu flustered. She looks at Deng Yifei, the most powerful warrior she relies on. In her opinion, those who break the sky are definitely strong! She saw the extreme indifference on Deng Yifei''s face. "Don''t pretend any more. You admitted everything just now!" Deng Yifei held the Red Blood Sword tightly and felt his face was burning. Today, he not only killed one person by mistake, but also was fooled by an ordinary man. He lost his face and lost his hair. "So, because you framed Chu Xiangming and caused her death, I will kill you myself!" Seeing Deng Yifei draw his sword, Dong Xinlu finally knows that he has been torn down. "No, no, no! I don''t want to die! " Dong Xinlu retreated, but he was stopped by those people around him. "Mr. Deng, can you let me go? I''m just confused for a moment!" Deng Yifei immediately refused: "no way!" Dong Xinlu asked reluctantly: "why should I lie and be killed? But you are the one who killed Chu Xiangming Chu Xiangming''s wife takes a look at Deng Yifei, then lowers her head. In her heart, the idea of killing Deng Yifei to avenge her husband is almost gone. Now, what she wants to kill most, and most likely to kill, is Dong Xinlu, the culprit of all. "I''m the one who killed Chu Xiangming. I''ll try to make up for it, but go to hell first!" With Deng Yifei''s sword, Dong Xinlu, an ordinary woman, died. It has to be said that although Dong Xinlu is just a civilian, she really taught Deng Yifei a good lesson today. Sometimes, strength is very important, but it''s not enough just to have strength. Because I didn''t pay attention, I was probably shot. "Madame Chu?" Deng Yifei glanced at each other''s slightly raised abdomen. Chu Xiangming''s wife asked: "why, do you have anything else to do? Are you going to kill me and get rid of my roots? " "No, I''m really wrong about today''s affair. I, Deng Yifei, formally apologize to you!" "Sorry? An apology, you want me to forgive you? " Chu Xiangming''s wife whispered, "however, if this is your request, I accept your apology!" Deng Yifei raised his left hand, a flash of white light, Deng Yifei''s left lower finger has disappeared. Putting a bloody little finger into Chu Xiangming''s hand, Deng Yifei said in a deep voice: "I''m really wrong to kill your husband by mistake. I''ll cut off one finger by myself. It''s a lesson. This little finger is given to you. It''s my compensation. If one day you encounter any trouble, you can use this finger to find me through stinging bee organization. As long as it doesn''t violate justice, I can help you Solve it "Any trouble will do?" "Well! As long as it doesn''t violate justice! " Deng Yifei said in a low voice, "I will try to solve it for you. If the difficulty is too high, I may delay the completion time limit. If you want to use it, there is only one chance. Please consider it carefully." "What if I let you commit suicide?" Deng Yifei shook his head gently: "it''s impossible!" "Then I''ll let you kill the emperor of the state of CAI?" "If you want to, and Emperor Cai is not a good man, I should help you!" Deng Yifei looked into Chu Xiangming''s wife''s eyes and said, "but I still suggest you take it out when you really need it. As long as I live, I won''t regret it!" "I see!" "Good bye, then!" Chu Xiangming''s wife looks at Deng Yifei''s back, and the hatred in her eyes is much less.She and Deng Yifei are destined to be people of two worlds. She wants to kill Deng Yifei, which is also a dream. She has no ability to persuade other martial arts experts to attack Deng Yifei! Chu Xiangming''s wife looked at Dong Xinlu''s body and said, "come on, cut up Dong Xinlu''s body and feed the dog!" Deng Yifei went back along the way to xiangminglou, his left hand was still bleeding, and the blood spilled on the stone pavement, spotty. Chen Hao, the sword spirit, suddenly asked, "Why are you suffering? Don''t you think it''s too expensive to break a finger? " Deng Yifei looked at his left hand indifferently, bit open a bottle of medicine stopper, sprinkled the medicine on the wound, and said: "this time, I was too careless. I broke my finger, except for atonement, compensation, and alerting myself. After that, my reputation will be beaten, and more people will use me. If you use me to kill other villains, it''s OK, if you use me to kill innocent people My sin is great "Today, I would be cheated by an ordinary woman. It''s really wrong. The biggest responsibility lies in my mentality. Recently, I''ve had a very smooth and smooth life!" Deng Yifei looked at the wound to stop the blood and said, "to break a finger is to teach me a lesson, in order to make me calm down!" "Just be happy. If you think it''s useful, do whatever you want." Chen Hao doesn''t quite understand the motive behind Deng Yifei''s move, but it doesn''t hinder his support. And it''s just a finger. As long as it takes a little time, Deng Yifei still has a way to make the new little finger grow again. Of course, it depends on whether he needs it. When he returned to Zhang''s house, the people of Xu''s castle were still carrying property. It was inconvenient for Deng Yifei to disturb him. After a little hesitation, he came to the bee organization branch in Yuyang city. The first thing Deng Yifei wanted to buy was Chu Xiangming and his wife''s information. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 It is said that Chu Xiangming came from the side of the Chu family in the western mountain city of Tiancheng kingdom. He later left the Chu family and came to the state of CAI and Yangcheng four years ago. After he came to Yuyang City, he bought a restaurant and transformed it into a tea house, which was named Xiangming house. Chu Xiangming liked to drink tea and collect all kinds of tea. Because he was an outsider, he kept a low profile and did not conflict with the local forces in Yangcheng. A year ago, with the help of a matchmaker, he married Xu Haimei, the Xu family in Yangcheng. Xu Haimei, Deng Yifei, was pregnant when she saw the woman. No matter from any aspect, Chu Xiangming is not a bad person, because he is an outsider, and there is no Beijing in the local area, so he is far more modest than other martial arts people! According to the intelligence of the bee sting organization, in the past four years, he has killed only four people, two of whom are thieves and two are members of local gangs As for Xu Haimei, the woman of Chu Xiangming, she only practices in zhenyuanjing. She is also a very low-key woman and has hardly touched anyone. After reading the information, Deng Yifei took a look at his left hand, and suddenly felt that his little finger was not wronged! It''s just what you deserve! He also paid ten thousand spirit stones as the communication fee for Chu Xiangming''s wife. In the future, as long as Chu Xiangming''s wife brings Deng Yifei''s little finger to stab bee organization for help, stab bee organization must deliver the message to him in a short time! Ten thousand spirit stone is the cost of transmitting information. His relationship with the wasp organization cannot be disclosed. Ten o''clock in the evening, Deng Yifei returned to xujiabao. The old master of Xu family castle copied the family property of Zhang family, and he could still get a little. It''s not that Deng Yifei is greedy for money, but that part of the reward should belong to him. And more money can help more people. Deng Yifei has not forgotten how much he hoped to have more money in his pocket when he met the victims. Old castle master Xu saw Deng Yifei''s bandaged left hand at the first sight: "what''s the matter? Have you met a master? " "No, I broke it myself!" "What?" Xu old castle master''s face was startled, "Mr. Deng, why is this?" Deng Yifei simply tells the story of wrongly killing Chu Xiangming: "cutting off a finger is a lesson I deserve. I promise Chu Xiangming''s wife a condition, which is my compensation to her!" "Why should Mr. Deng be so cursory to himself?" Old castle master Xu sighed, "it''s inevitable to kill a good man by mistake. Many warriors dare not say that they have not killed a wrong person. It''s too much to cut off one of their fingers!" "It''s OK. I didn''t punish myself for killing a good man by mistake, but because I was cheated by such an ordinary person. At that time, I should have a good interrogation, which deserves my vigilance. I''ve been doing things too smoothly recently!" "A self disciplined person like Mr. Deng will surely make great achievements in the future!" The master of Xu Bao said with a smile, "no, Mr. Deng has made extraordinary achievements now!" After two days'' rest in xujiabao, Deng Yifei left xujiabao with some of his belongings. Not long after Deng Yifei left, the old owner of the Xu family castle ordered that the people of the Xu family castle should not take the initiative to provoke Chu Xiangming''s wife. The violator would be executed! Of course, Xu didn''t make it public. After all, xujiabao is also a famous force in Yangcheng. If the news that Chu Xiangming''s wife can''t be provoked is spread, they will lose face. Deng Yifei stayed with Yang City for a few days and found that there was nothing to start with. Almost everyone has backstage, and those without backstage rarely show up, which makes Deng Yifei in an extremely embarrassing situation. Just when Deng Yifei hesitated, he met a dirty little beggar. The beggar came up to him, slipped and jumped directly on Deng Yifei''s hand. Deng Yifei quickly reached out to help him. "Brother Deng, there are supernatural experts from the he family and AI family who have just ascended the city. Captain Liu''s meaning is to let you leave Yuyang city immediately, start from Ximen, and then turn back halfway. Captain Liu, they are waiting for you in Xinfeng Town!" Hearing this sound, Deng Yifei''s pupils shrink rapidly. This sound is Huo sining! After that, hosning said thank you to him and disappeared in the crowd. Deng Yifei pursed his mouth, turned his body, and walked quickly to the gate. It took him a quarter of an hour to get to the gate. Deng Yifei flew faster and faster, and then flew directly into the air to escape from Yangcheng. Deng Yifei just ran out of the gate of the city, a congenital warrior looked at the direction of his escape, could not help sighing. If Deng Yifei saw the inborn warrior, he would recognize his opponent''s identity. He is also a bounty hunter! Yes, the bounty hunter''s task is to track Deng Yifei. It''s OK in the city. With his rich tracking experience, he can barely avoid being found by Deng Yifei. But when he comes to the wild, it won''t work!There may be no people in the field for a hundred miles. He can''t hide the perception of a warrior who breaks the sky. Therefore, he can only choose to give up. Only an hour later, the two martial arts masters came to Yuyang City, and then they learned that Deng Yifei had left an hour ago. With the guidance of the bounty hunter, the two martial arts experts had no choice but to follow the direction of Deng Yifei''s escape! It''s not that they haven''t considered the possibility of Deng Yifei changing his direction on the way, but they can''t help it! They have no choice. Deng Yifei came to Xinfeng Town in the evening. With a sweep of his mind, he quickly locked up an abandoned house on the edge of Xinfeng Town. Pushing open the door, Su Yang meets Huo sining and Liu quanjun! "Here you are?" "Well!" Liu quanjun took a look at Deng Yifei''s left hand. There were only four fingers left on his left hand! It''s clear that she''s also been informed. "Unexpectedly, as soon as you went out, you broke a finger. When Lord Liu got the news, he was in a bad mood and angry with me!" Deng Yifei laughed awkwardly: "it''s not your fault. I''ll explain it to Mr. Liu later. It''s my problem!" "You are just too kind! How principled Liu quanjun said with some preaching tone, "it''s easy for a pure person like you to find flaws and make use of them. This time, Dong Xinlu''s affair is probably just the beginning!" "What about being used? Only they can send the real villain to me and be used by others, and I don''t care! " Deng Yifei didn''t want to talk about this again, so he changed the topic, "well, needless to say, what''s the matter with you calling me here this time?" "I heard that you''ve made trouble recently, and you''ve killed two talented children of the family who just ascended the city?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 "It was just an accident. I wanted them to fight in another place, but they didn''t listen to me, and they still had to fight me..." "So you killed them?" Liu quanjun asked, covering his forehead. "Yes! That''s their fault "Don''t explain it to me any more, I know it all!" "If only you knew!" "It''s not good at all. I wish I didn''t understand!" Liu quanjun has a headache on her face. She feels that she is a nanny with a kind of super mischievous, super willful bear child. "I''ll tell you the truth. Those two masters who are after you have the strength of supernatural power in the early stage, but we can''t help you solve them now!" "Well, I understand. Mr. Liu told me that if you make trouble by yourself, if you wipe your ass, you can''t help carry everything. At most, you can send me a message from the side!" Deng Yifei nodded and said, "the message you sent me this time seems to be very timely!" "Of course, it''s very timely. If you leave an hour late, you may meet those two masters who will tear you in half and take half of the family back to pay homage to your relatives!" Liu quanjun frightened Deng Yifei for a while, and then continued, "we know what you committed, originally we wanted to hide your whereabouts, but later we found that a bounty hunter sold your information through our bee sting branch. Just later, not long after, just on the other side of the city, the AI family bought your whereabouts at a high price from our bee sting branch!" "Are you trying to say Did you sell my whereabouts? " "Yes, we sell it!" Liu quanjun said with a smile, "in order not to let people find out the relationship between you and us, we can only sell you. Anyway, even if we don''t sell you, your whereabouts will be known sooner or later through other intelligence systems. Why don''t we take care of our intelligence business? After all, we are all our own people! " Go to TMD! "We''ve sent someone to tell you that there are experts coming to kill you, haven''t we?" "Yes Deng Yifei rolled a white eye, "that you call me this time, should not just tell me, I was betrayed by you?" "No, I want to tell you that your intelligence will continue to be betrayed by us in the future! In the future, every time you change places, remember to go to the local thorn bee branch to buy the information of the villain, and disclose your whereabouts to us, so that we can sell more money! " "This..." Liu quanjun winked at Deng Yifei: "with your trouble making ability, there will be a lot of people who want to know your intelligence in the future. We sell your intelligence to them, and then tip you off so that you can escape. In this way, we should be able to make a fortune As long as we get your exact whereabouts faster than other intelligence organizations every time, we can stand out, and those customers will believe our efficiency more! " "If you can be the enemy of the whole people, it will be better! Maybe at that time, the whole southern warlords will buy your news from us Deng Yifei covered his forehead: "you are really There''s a way to make money! " That''s all he can say! In fact, he wanted to ask Liu quanjun, do they have a good conscience to earn such dirty money? "What do you think?" "Not so much!" "But my aunt, Lord Liu has agreed!" Liu quanjun winked at Deng Yifei playfully, "my aunt means that this is to make the best use of things, she also praised me, said my idea is very good!" "Since you are a troublemaker, and my aunt doesn''t want to stop you, just make good use of your shortcomings To attract more customers "Really That''s great Deng Yifei raised his hand, "OK, I agree. Since it''s Mr. Liu''s request, I can''t postpone it. As long as you don''t fold me in at that time!" "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. I''m sure I''ll sell your whereabouts under the condition of ensuring your safety. It''s a long way to go!" Then Liu quanjun added, "moreover, the more people come to us to buy your intelligence, the more your security will be guaranteed!" "It seems that''s the same thing!" If all the people who pursue and kill Deng Yifei know his whereabouts through stinging bees, he will be safe! After all, Deng Yifei can get information ahead of time before he is chased. "Also, when those people spend money to buy your whereabouts information, we will give you half of the Commission. If they spend 10000 spirit stones to buy your whereabouts information, we will give you 5000 feedback. How about that?" "I didn''t expect that. It''s a surprise! Of course I can''t refuse! " Liu quanjun explained: "you are satisfied. We are not short of money. We are short of customers. We are short of popularity. After all, we have only been in CAI state for less than ten years. Our foundation is a little shallow!" "Well!" "The two men who have just ascended the city are going to the west of Yuyang city. You can''t tell me which way to go.""Goodbye, then!" Deng Yifei said hello to Huo sining and left. Looking at the direction of Deng Yifei, Huo sining asked in a low voice: "Captain Liu, do you think Deng Yifei will be in danger?" "Why, are you worried about him?" "Well, a little bit!" Huo sining did not hide, "when I first heard about Deng Yifei''s ideal, my first reaction was that he was naive, immature, and too taken for granted Even now, I haven''t changed my point of view. I just think that there should be more people like Deng Yifei. The world is short of such people. " Liu quanjun said with a smile: "I thought you were missing spring!" "Miss spring? I think sister Liu is more like spring? I always feel that you care more about Deng Yifei than me! " "Yes! I just agree with his ideas and opinions! " "Kill all the villains?" Huo sining surprised way. "No, all lives are equal, whether they are civilians or warriors, regardless of their strength, life is equal!" "Why do you think that?" Through the broken window, Liu quanjun looked out into the wilderness and said, "maybe it''s because I think of my mother! My mother, in fact, is a civilian. Recently, I always dream of her and her smiling at me In my memory, she is a very kind woman "What about her now?" "Dead, she''s just a civilian. She was killed by my father''s enemy. She didn''t even have the ability to resist So I said, I agree with Deng Yifei''s idea. If it wasn''t for Deng Yifei, I almost forgot that my mother was a civilian! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 "After all, who is willing to think about the life and death of mole ants after being a warrior for a long time?" "I''m about you!" Huo sining said, "when I was a child, I really felt that I was no different from other civilians, but when I practiced martial arts and mastered different forces, I felt that I was different from them!" Liu quanjun nodded with a smile: "therefore, Deng Yifei is a very strange person, I have some reluctant him to die!" After meeting Liu quanjun and knowing that someone with supernatural powers is chasing him, Deng Yifei starts to keep a low profile again. But this kind of low-key will not last long. He is a meddler. Wherever he goes, he will cause countless troubles. Even Chen Hao in the red blood sword is deeply impressed by Deng Yifei''s ability to cause trouble. At the same time, Chen Hao also expressed sympathy and gratitude for the efforts of the bee organization. If it wasn''t for the intelligence support of the stinging bee organization, Deng Yifei would have been killed long ago! Deng Yifei''s ability to cause trouble is completely beyond the previous sword masters. One year later, Deng Yifei''s strength was upgraded from the initial stage to the later stage of breaking the heaven, and the improvement of his accomplishments was terrible. Aurora and killing both break through to the realm of Dacheng, while the mood of fear rises to that of fear, and the mood of thunder still stays in the realm of perfection, which can not be improved for the time being! In terms of martial arts, Deng Yifei''s Xuan level superior body method thunder step has been successfully cultivated to the state of Dacheng, while his Xuan level superior sword method thunder sword method has also been promoted to the state of Dacheng. As for the local level sword method, he has not started to practice. After all, Deng Yifei''s foundation of understanding is a little poor. Let him practice the prefecture level sword technique. Maybe the power of his cultivation is not as good as the thunder sword technique. It''s better to practice the thunder sword technique to a perfect state first, and then practice other sword techniques. In this year, Deng Yifei escaped the encirclement and suppression of five first-class forces and the pursuit and killing of 14 martial artists with supernatural powers, and became famous in the state of CAI. It''s a skill for a warrior in the late period of breaking heaven to provoke five first-class forces, be chased and killed by fourteen supernatural experts, and survive! Of course, Deng Yifei can survive from such a battle, or thanks to the thorn bee organization. If it wasn''t for the sting bee organization, which often informs Deng Yifei in various ways, he would not have escaped the pursuit of the supernatural realm experts. It is impossible to expect Chen Hao to probe for Deng Yifei. Chen Hao can''t act as Deng Yifei''s defense radar all the time. At most, when there is a murderous gas against Deng Yifei, just remind him! However, when the supernatural realm master has a murderous effect on Deng Yifei, often at this time, Deng Yifei has been found by the supernatural realm warrior! After destroying a local gang organization and killing more than 100 gang members and a late warrior, Deng Yifei was very comfortable in bed after taking a hot bath. Just then, he heard someone knocking on the window. Deng Yifei got up from the bed and opened the window warily. He found that it was a big white bird with a piece of letter paper wrapped in a cylinder on its leg. He took it, untied the string, took out the letter and set it free. "Leave the city immediately, take the west gate, fly west for 130 Li, and turn left at the fork of the road..." Deng Yifei is very familiar with the trace on the letter paper, which is Liu quanjun''s. Deng Yifei changed his clothes, returned to his room and acted directly according to the intelligence instructions on the letter. Generally speaking, Liu quanjun formally reminded him to leave after someone bought his whereabouts. Kill those who sell information as pigs It''s not the first time that Deng Yifei has done this kind of activity organized by the stinging bee. And the effect is quite good. Most of the forces who pursue and kill Deng Yifei buy Deng Yifei''s whereabouts information from the stinging bee organization. All those who buy Deng Yifei''s whereabouts from Cifeng think that Cifeng''s intelligence ability is very efficient. Other intelligence organizations can''t even find Deng Yifei''s shadow, but Cifeng has found the inn where Deng Yifei stayed! After so long cooperation, I also trust each other very much. After leaving the small town, Deng Yifei ran wildly in the wilderness. He didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt a little tired. "Lord Jianling, I want to have a rest recently. How about that?" "Yes!" In this regard, Deng Yifei can not be too demanding. After Deng Yifei came to the state of CAI, he hardly had a rest. All day long, he either killed the villains or was chased. He hardly lived a stable life. Deng Yifei is a human being. His nerves are too tight and easy to break. His performance is good, killing countless thugs, with the help of the thorn bee organization, the quality of those thugs is also high, almost equal to Deng Yifei''s great realm! In addition, the aurora swordsman has become famous in the state of CAI. The whole state of CAI, as well as the surrounding countries, knows that the aurora swordsman is as evil as hatred! The aurora swordsman Deng Yifei has a spirit sword called "red blood". Red blood is fond of villain''s blood!Chen Hao''s initial goal is barely achieved! When Deng Yifei reported the things he wanted to rest to Cifeng, only three days later, Liu quanjun appeared in front of him again. "I thought you wouldn''t be tired!" Liu quanjun said with a smile, "unexpectedly, you also want to have a rest." "I''m not made of iron!" "I don''t need my aunt''s reply to your request. I agree with your request directly!" Liu quanjun said, "my aunt also mentioned a few months ago, let me advise you to rest for a period of time, good precipitation, at that time I advised you, you don''t want to stop." "A little tired!" "A little tired?" Liu quanjun some speechless said, "just a little tired? Do you know that Huo sining of the auxiliary team is about to cry Do you know how many people have been killed since you came to the state of CAI? I''ve asked someone to make statistics. There are more than ten thousand people, almost all of them are warriors. Although miscellaneous fish occupy the majority, many of them are not weak. Do you know how many Cai forces you have offended? If I go on, I feel I can''t handle it. If I think about the enemies you offend, I will lose sleep! " "Is it really that exaggerated?" "That''s the exaggeration!" Liu quanjun said seriously, "all the members of our team have made a heart demon oath, vowing never to disclose the fact that you are a member of the bee sting organization in any way. We are afraid that after this news is spread, the bee sting organization in CAI state will encounter a devastating blow!" "Although the risk is great, the benefit should be not small, right?" "Yes, the stinging bee organization has contacted with several first-class forces who are chasing you, and has been recognized by them!" Liu quanjun said with a smile, "just when you have a rest, we won''t sell your intelligence. If you escape too many times, it will also attract the attention of people who have a heart. They can''t suspect us of stinging bees!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 "Then rest!" "Where are you going to rest?" Liu quanjun asked. "Is there anything to arrange?" Deng Yifei really has no place to go. "If you don''t make trouble, I can take you to caidu!" Liu quanjun hesitated for a moment, but said, "the headquarters of Cifeng organization is in caidu, but there are at least seven strong people in caidu. If you make trouble in caidu, not only can we not protect you, but even Cifeng will die with you!" "Then I won''t go. If I meet a villain, I''m afraid I can''t help it. I don''t want to make trouble for you!" "That''s good. If I really take you to caidu, I''m the one who worries most!" Liu quanjun thought for a moment and said, "well, you can go to Wenshi city. Wenshi city is not far from here. The person in charge of the bee division of Wenshi city was accidentally killed more than half a month ago. There is a lack of person in charge there now. You can go to the next generation and get familiar with our bee intelligence network!" "Can I? Let me do intelligence work. It''s a bit difficult for me! " "You''re sure you can. The thorn bee branch of Wenshi city is still there. It''s just that there''s no person in charge!" Liu quanjun thought for a moment and said, "I can also assign Huo sining to you. You can give her all the work and play by yourself!" "Didn''t you say that hosning dreamed of a holiday?" "It''s OK. The girl is very resilient. Although she is very tired every time, as long as she has a good cry, she will be energetic again!" Liu quanjun then added, "what''s more, it''s not difficult to be in charge of a city branch. On the contrary, it''s very easy!" "All right!" Liu quanjun soon brought Huo sining to Deng Yifei. As members of the team dedicated to serving Deng Yifei, they are not too far away from Deng Yifei and will arrive soon. Huo sining called out feebly: "Lord Deng, I will ask you in the future!" Deng Yifei is younger than Huo sining, but her strength and status are stronger than her. However, Huo sining can only think of the title of "adult". "Keep a low profile, adult. It''s a bit high-profile!" "I''ll call you Mr. Deng." "Yes!" Liu quanjun ordered: "sining, you help Deng Yifei disguise first. Every force of CAI state has a record of his face. You must disguise it!" "Well, Mr. Deng is really a little too handsome. When he goes out like this, he will be recognized. That''s a certainty!" Huo sining found some bottles and jars from the space ring and smeared some tasteless ointment powder on Deng Yifei''s face. Within half a quarter of an hour, Deng Yifei''s face changed in her hands. She did not make many changes, only a few, but only a few changes completely changed Deng Yifei''s appearance. Handsome is still a little handsome, but not as conspicuous as before. "Well, Captain Liu, how about this?" "Almost!" Twelve days later, Huo sining took Deng Yifei to Wenshi city. Wenshi city is a medium-sized city in the southern region with a large population. According to the official statistics, there are 200000 people, but in fact, the population should be far more than 200000. On the same day, they found Wenshi city''s Cifeng branch, and Huo sining officially took over as the head of Wenshi city''s Cifeng branch. And Deng Yifei''s external identity is a subordinate brought by Huo sining from other places! This kind of identity is very common. Every person in charge likes to bring his or her cronies with him or her because he or she is loyal and easy to use. This is a kind of hidden rule. It''s not only the case of bee stinging organizations, but also many organizations agree to bring some cronies with them when they send people to their posts. Huo sining''s ability is good. He is more than enough to be in charge of a city. In just three days, using Deng Yifei''s power to deter, she almost controlled all the intelligence personnel of wenshicheng branch. The old people in those branches are very cooperative with Huo sining''s work and never give Huo sining any trouble. Because Huo sining told them on the day when she was in office that she was an acting person in charge, which was used to temporarily overstep. After a period of time, the real person in charge would be assigned. Who will be appointed as the new person in charge, Huo sining told the old people that she has a say in this aspect, and the people above will ask her for advice at that time! This has led to those who want to make progress in the division of the elderly spell the name of the flattery of hosning. There are even gifts for hosning! Sitting leisurely on the couch drinking tea, looking at Huo sining, who is dealing with the accumulation of affairs, Deng Yifei is very comfortable. Huo sining occasionally raised his head and twisted his neck, he would look at Deng Yifei with a resentful look. Because she is very clear that the reason why she was assigned is to cooperate with Deng Yifei to have a rest Deng Yifei drank tea and told in a low voice: "recently, I often have nightmares. My dreams are all red. The blood red sky and the blood red ground are all around me with incomplete corpses. Those corpses are the villains in my memory. They just look at me and I look at them It always feels weird! ""It''s really weird!" Huo sining''s face became serious. As a warrior, he really cared about this kind of dream, because the scene in the dream often reflected the warrior''s own mental state. "The blood red world may be because you killed most people recently! Many soldiers who have been on the battlefield have the same symptoms of nightmares as you "You are right to take a break! I suggest you do something about self-cultivation! " Deng Yifei asked: "what is the matter of self-cultivation?" "It''s also possible to keep some lovely pets, plant some plants, or learn a musical instrument. It''s said that doing these things has a very good effect on preventing people from going crazy." In the red blood sword, Chen Hao thinks of light Yan. That guy plays zither very well! If Deng Yifei wants to learn musical instruments, he can teach him to play guzheng, Pipa and Guqin. "Does it really work?" "Of course "It''s all the experience of our predecessors," Huo said "Then I''ll go out and have a look. If it''s suitable, I''ll choose one of them to do it" "go ahead, remember not to kill people at will for the time being. Even if you do it, don''t use aurora. Aurora is too special. Once you use it, everyone knows you''re Deng Yifei, and it''s no use pretending!" Deng Yifei waved his hand and said, "well, well, I know. How do I feel that you are as wordy as Liu quanjun?" "So Captain Liu, aren''t you afraid that I will complain?" "Whatever you want!" Huo sining raised his head, and then looked at the direction of Deng Yifei, found that others had disappeared! She can only put sullen things in hand, as long as busy playing these, she can easily! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 It''s mid may now, and the sun is not too strong. Deng Yifei went out of wenshicheng thorn bee organization branch and strolled in the streets of wenshicheng. "Lord Jianling, what am I suitable for?" "Do you like musical instruments?" Chen Hao asked, "I can teach you guzheng, pipa, guqin and Dongxiao. If you like brush painting, I can also guide you. If you like dance, I can also give you some advice. Even if you want to learn embroidery, I can make you less detours." Deng Yifei was surprised and said, "will you master Jianling?" "A little, a little!" Qingyan is the best at musical instruments and dance. Some other sword owners also dabble in it, such as Zhou Lihua, who also knows dance. Brush painting is Lin Jie''s specialty. That boy has a unique talent in painting. Unfortunately, he died young. If he could study it for a few more years, he might be a master painter again! As for embroidery, Shao Hongyan knows better. "Think about it?" "No!" Deng Yifei has no idea. "It doesn''t matter. I suggest you go to the musicians and listen to them. If you like those sounds, you can try to touch them!" "Lord Jianling has a point!" Deng Yifei nodded, "but where can I find a musician?" "Brothel In the afternoon of the same day, Deng Yifei stepped into the fragrant building of wenshicheng. Xunxiang building is the biggest brothel in Wenshi city. The girls in it are also the best and the price is the highest. If Chen Hao remembers correctly, this is Deng Yifei''s first time to enter the brothel. In the afternoon, the xunxiang building was already open, but there were not many guests. It was not the peak of the day''s business. Three beautiful women were leaning against the door, shaking their fans. Looking at the guests coming and going at the door, they seemed to be a little bit dispirited, just like they didn''t wake up. As soon as Deng Yifei got close to xunxiang building, the three beautiful women became energetic. With their eagerness and expectation, they met Deng Yifei directly. No way, even with Huo sining''s modification, Deng Yifei''s appearance is still handsome. After all, Deng Yifei is Huo sining''s superior. No matter how she modifies it, she doesn''t dare to make Deng Yifei''s appearance ugly unless the other party asks for it. "Visitor, are you looking for a girl?" "Visitor, what do you think of me?" "Do you want me to drink with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before the three beautiful women came near, Deng Yifei''s face was like a su: "I''m here to listen to the music!" The three women wanted to get close to Deng Yifei and have some physical contact with him, but as soon as they saw the serious expression on Deng Yifei''s face, they immediately felt a heavy pressure! The pressure comes from the heart and is a kind of prestige. Only those who have been in a high position for a long time or who have experienced many battles have the momentum. The three experienced women all believe that Deng Yifei''s identity is unusual! They were quick to wake up. Although Deng Yifei has never been to the brothel, his first visit to the brothel will not bring him any embarrassment because of his good experience. Among them, the bravest and most beautiful woman in red said with a smile: "guest, the most powerful musicians in Wenshi city are all in xunxiang building. If you come to xunxiang building to listen to music, you really come to the right place!" "This is my reward for you!" Deng Yifei threw a piece of inferior stone to the woman in red. He didn''t want to talk nonsense. He called the woman in red directly, "you take me in!" The woman in red was stunned when she saw the stone, and then she was ecstatic. She knew that she was a generous guest! "Well, come with me, sir!" Deng Yifei with the woman in red into the incense building, Deng Yifei''s situation told the procuress, procuress or received him. Although Deng Yifei doesn''t look for girls, his business is relatively idle now. It''s better to have guests than no guests. Asked Deng Yifei''s opinion, the procuress arranged the best box for him, and then served wine and food. After Deng Yifei told him that as long as a good musician and no money problem, the procuress became more enthusiastic. Sitting on the chair, the woman in red stood by to serve Deng Yifei. Soon after, a woman in white entered the box with a lute in her arms. Deng Yifei looks up. The woman in white looks delicate and her skin is like snow. She droops her head. There is a light sadness between her eyebrows and eyes. It''s easy to feel pity. The woman in red said with a smile, "master, this is Fu Ruyun, the number one girl in xunxiang building. I didn''t expect that her mother was willing to let her out. You should be prepared to empty your wallet!" "Is her appearance expensive?" "It takes ten thousand gold coins to hear her talk about a piece of music!" Deng Yifei lightly pointed to Fu Ruyun with his chin: "how is her tune playing?" "She''s very good at pipa. She''s No.1 in Wenshi city!" "That''s good!" The woman in red probably found out the value of Deng Yifei This is a good money maker.Originally, in the past year, Deng Yifei has killed more than ten thousand people and confiscated the money of countless villains. His wealth is almost comparable to that of ordinary supernatural experts! Fu Ruyun saluted Deng Yifei: "guest, what do you want to hear?" "What you''re good at!" "I see!" Fu Ruyun probably also knows that the other party may really come to listen to the music. She sat down on the chair, put the lute on her leg, and put her fingers around her false nails on the strings of the lute. "Dangdang, Dangdang..." Familiar scales ring in my ears. Inside the red blood sword, Chen Hao''s attention is attracted by Fu Ruyun''s fingers. To be exact, it is attracted by the melody she plays. In the bleak and graceful sob, Chen Hao thought of Qingyan. He didn''t expect that Wenshi city''s top girl in xianglou would know this song. After playing a song, the smile on the face of the woman in red is not there. Even Deng Yifei can''t help but drink all the wine he never touched on the table! "What''s the name of such a sad tune?" Fu Ruyun replied: "Pipa language." "Who did it?" "It''s said to be Chen Ruoyan..." "Well?" Deng Yifei fiercely raised his head and looked at Fu Ruyun, "do you mean Chen Ruoyan, the blood demon?" "Yes, that''s her, Chen Ruoyan, the blood demon!" Fu Ruyun nodded and said, "it''s said that she''s been on the beauty list of southern regions." "That''s her!" Deng Yifei was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that Chen Ruoyan, the most wanted person on the wanted list, could even write songs What a surprise "Pipa language" is still out. This surprised Chen Hao. However, it''s not surprising that the music came out. She played it more than once in those years, and even taught others to play it hand in hand. As for the composer of Pipa Yu, Chen Hao didn''t care. It''s not a problem that it belongs to Qingyan. After all, Qingyan used to be the master of the sword, and Chen Hao''s collaborator was also an outsider. Also be regarded as the Feishui not to flow the outsider field! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 Fu Ruyun said in a low voice: "Chen Ruoyan is not bad. If the person I love is made into a walking corpse, I may be crazy too!" "Oh Deng Yifei replied noncommittally. Chen Hao swears that he didn''t do anything this time. It was Fu Ruyun who took the initiative to speak for Xiaoyan. "In fact, I envy Chen Ruoyan for having a man I love and powerful force!" Fu Ruyun lowered her eyelids, "unfortunately, I can''t practice martial arts, I can only stay in the incense tower, this cage." In this respect, light Yan is indeed luckier than Fu Ruyun! After listening to Fu Ruyun''s words, the woman in red just smiles and doesn''t comment much. Obviously, she is not the first to hear Fu Ruyun say so. The woman in red asked Deng Yifei, "young master, is there anything else you want to hear?" "Just play whatever you want!" Deng Yifei waved his hand and let Fu Ruyun play at will. Deng Yifei no longer plans to learn musical instruments. He thinks that musical instruments are not suitable for him. The rest of the time, he listened to the ditty, had a good meal and left. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao encouraged Deng Yifei with a smile: "what do you think of Fu Ruyun who plays the pipa?" "It looks pretty good," Deng said "Do you want to buy her back to warm the bed?" "Forget it!" Deng Yifei shook his head, "if I really buy her back, it''s not a good thing for her, and it''s very dangerous. If I don''t pay attention, I''ll lose my life. Even if I want a woman, I want those with good accomplishments more!" Good cultivation? Chen Hao is probably clear about what Deng Yifei is looking for. Strength must be strong. Chen Hao thought of Liu quanjun, and suddenly found that Liu quanjun was a very suitable woman for Deng Yifei. His own strength is good. Although he can''t catch up with Deng Yifei, he is a gifted martial artist of the same age. What''s more, Liu quanjun has a part of CAI''s intelligence network, and his aunt is Liu hansu, a supernatural expert and the head of CAI''s Cifeng intelligence network! If Deng Yifei can combine with her, it is definitely a strong alliance! Of course, if Deng Yifei likes Liu hansu, Chen Hao will also support him. Although Liu hansu is one or two or three hundred years older than Deng Yifei, he is still young in appearance and belongs to the type of mouth. Back to the inn, just ready to rest, Huo sining knocked on Deng Yifei''s door. "Mr. Deng, I heard that you went to xunxiang building today?" "Yes, I heard that the best musician in Wenshi is in xunxiang building, so I went to have a look!" Huo sining looked at Deng Yifei a little, and instantly believed that most of them would go back to the inn if they really wanted a woman? Anyway, they are all warriors who break the sky. They are very young. Their ability in that aspect should not be too bad. "Then, is there any harvest?" "I find musical instruments not suitable for me!" "That''s good, as long as there''s no waste today!" "Do you like raising animals and monsters?" asked hosning "I don''t like it. I didn''t raise many animals when I was a child!" "Then you can plant something directly." Huo sining thought a little and said, "I heard that there is a flower garden in Baiyun town of Wenshi City, which is specially used to produce Rouge powder. You can go and have a look. If you like the atmosphere there, you can learn some skills!" "I''ll see it tomorrow!" Early the next morning, Deng Yifei went out of Wenshi city and came to Baiyun town as Huo sining said. After inquiring about the location of the flower bed with passers-by, Deng Yifei finally saw the flower bed in the valley. The valley is very beautiful, with green grass, winding clear river and beautiful flowers. It seems that there is a fragrance in the air. "Stop, this is the Zhou family''s territory of Wenshi city. Outsiders are not welcome to enter!" At the pass of the valley, two warriors of Qi sea jumped out and stopped Deng Yifei''s way. Deng Yifei casually found a reason: "I just came to have a look. There''s no malice. The most important thing is that I need to buy a batch of petals recently to brew wine. So I don''t know if you can inform the manager of Huagu!" "The guest will wait here. I''ll go in and report it to the steward!" Soon after, the guard of Huagu came with a tall and thin man. Deng Yifei took a look, but he was still born with martial arts. The steward of Huagu looked at Deng Yifei in doubt and asked, "are you here to buy petals?" He always felt that Deng Yifei was too young and unreliable. "Yes, it''s me. Our family needs a lot of petals. I want to come in and have a look!" "Come in with me, then." Although the manager of Huagu was suspicious, he agreed to take Deng Yifei into Huagu. Flower Valley is not an important place. It''s just that the young grandmother of the Zhou family in Wenshi city likes to plant flowers and has learned the art of making incense. So after she married the Zhou family, she opened this Flower Valley!Huagu has been established for nearly four years, and has gradually achieved some results in the last two years. Zhou''s Rouge powder almost monopolized the business of Wenshi City, and there were signs of invading other cities'' Rouge powder business. After entering the Flower Valley, Deng Yifei took a deep breath, with fragrance in the air. Deng Yifei is surrounded by white, blue, bright red and purple flowers All kinds of flowers are beautiful! He looked at the workers who were busy weeding and fertilizing flowers, and suddenly had the idea of picking up the hoe and acting with them. He seems to prefer farming, or growing flowers! Tell Chen Hao what he thinks. Chen Hao is also stunned. Chen Hao never thought that Deng Yifei would like to grow flowers in the field! But he doesn''t care. He likes it. Many martial arts masters also have a hobby of raising flowers. For example, the cheap master of Xiaoyan. "What are you going to do?" "Go back and talk to hosning!" Deng Yifei thought for a moment, "maybe she has an idea. Anyway, I prefer to buy the whole Flower Valley." It''s really rich! There''s a little bit of local style. Other people grow flowers in a small yard. Deng Yifei bought a valley. "Just like it!" After Deng Yifei went back, he simply told Huo sining that Huo sining was very supportive of his purchase of the valley. "As long as Mr. Deng doesn''t go out to make trouble, he will buy a city. Surely Mr. Liu will be willing to pay for it!" "Lord Liu paid for it?" "What? Is Mr. Deng going to pay by himself? " "Don''t bother Mr. Liu. I''ll pay for it myself." Huo sining nodded: "that''s OK. Anyway, Mr. Deng is not the master of money. The Zhou family in Wenshi city is not strong. The strongest one in the family is just a warrior in the early stage of supernatural power. Huagu is not iron or copper mine, and it''s not a spirit stone mine. As long as the bid is right, they should make a move!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Three days later, Deng Yifei got what he wanted and spent 50000 yuan to buy Huagu, Baiyun Town, Wenshi City, together with the sales contract of 37 flower farmers in Huagu. Fifty thousand pieces of Lingshi have made the Zhou family a lot of money! It''s just a valley of flowers. It''s not worth a few dollars at all. There is no way to compare it with Lingshi. But I can''t help it. Deng Yifei is rich and likes it. After buying Huagu, Huo sining selected a smart and capable person to be her deputy for the time being, responsible for the organization and distribution of thorn bees in Livingstone. Then she went to Huagu in person to be the person in charge of Huagu. Huo sining thinks very clearly that her work has always been around Deng Yifei. She must always pay attention to Deng Yifei''s movements to ensure that his identity will not be revealed. After the official handover with the Zhou family, Huo sining met all the flower farmers in the Flower Valley and told them some precautions. Then, on the third day when Huo sining was in charge of Huagu, Huagu recruited four new people, two men and two women, one of whom was Deng Yifei! This is Deng Yifei''s request. He just wants to learn how to plant flowers and study in Huagu as an apprentice of a flower farmer, which is his most desired state. It may be difficult to make a person handsome, but everyone can make a person ugly. Under Huo sining''s skillful hand, Deng Yifei completely changed a plain face. As long as he doesn''t release his momentum, ordinary people can''t see through Deng Yifei''s disguise. When he assigned the master to Deng Yifei, Huo sining also personally asked the old flower farmer to improve his treatment and let him take care of Deng Yifei and teach him well. Huo sining told the old flower farmer that Deng Yifei was her distant relative. Recently, her parents died and were helpless, so she asked her to learn a craft. The old Florist naturally said that he would cultivate Deng Yifei well. After all, he got the benefits of money, which would be much better for Deng Yifei! Deng Yifei is here to have a rest, not to be targeted. As a coolie, it''s good for everyone to have a little relationship. Therefore, Deng Yifei began his career as a flower farmer in Huagu. Two months later, Liu quanjun came to Huagu, Baiyun town. Under the leadership of Huo sining, he came to five places where flower farmers work. Five male flower farmers were retting. They dug a big pit and poured the grass, leaves, manure and human manure into the pit. Liu quanjun and Huo sining covered their noses, a little unable to bear the odor of feces. "Captain Liu, do you recognize Deng Yifei?" "The one who picked up the dung!" Liu quanjun frowned and pointed to a tall and strong young man. The young man''s hair was a bit messy and he was wearing short sleeve shorts, showing his strong muscles. It''s not a warrior. It''s hard to tell the difference between the muscle of a warrior and that of an ordinary person. But Liu quanjun can clearly feel the explosive force in the muscle of that dung picking young man! "Well, it''s not challenging at all!" Huo sining sighed, "but to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that Deng Yifei could put down his airs like this. The talent of the 18-year-old warrior in the late days of breaking the sky is really terrible. I''m afraid there are few martial artists with this talent in the history of southern regions?" "Well!" "But he''s still picking up dung here!" Huo sining covered his forehead and looked shocked. "Every time I see Deng Yifei picking dung, I always feel the world It''s crazy. If anyone dares to let me pick the dung, I''ll kill his family! " Liu quanjun looked at Deng Yifei and asked without expression: "I want you to go?" "Ha ha, Captain, I''m joking. Don''t mind!" Huo sining hit ha ha way, "that I change Deng Yifei to come over?" "Tell him to come here? Is that all right? " "In front of outsiders, he is a distant relative who has come to join me. Of course, I can only call him here!" Huo sining said with a smile, "don''t worry, you don''t know what character Deng Yifei is? He won''t mind such a trifle "All right then!" "Deng Fei, come here, I have something to do with you!" In fact, Deng Yifei had noticed the two girls for a long time, but the distance between them was a little far, so he thought he didn''t see them. When Huo sining said hello to him, someone helped him take the burden. An equally young flower grower flattered him and said, "brother Deng, go and find you. I''ll take the responsibility for you." "Then trouble you!" "No trouble, no trouble!" The whole Huagu people know that Huagu''s management is the backing of Deng Fei. No one in Huagu dares to dictate to "Deng Fei". Even other managers speak to him with warm voice. "Come with me!" Said hosning. "Well!"Soon, a group of three people went to the hillside of Huagu. From the hillside, a large area of purple Mandarin flowers extend to the edge of the valley, a strong fragrance with the breeze! In addition to the purple Mandarin flowers, there are also many pink and blood red ones, which are very beautiful. Liu quanjun sincerely said: "it''s really a good place!" "Yes, it''s mainly because of the good foundation of the Zhou family in Wenshi city!" Deng Yifei took a deep breath and said with a smile, "the young grandmother of the Zhou family is very good at planting flowers and managing the Flower Valley very well. A lot of land was not as fertile as it is now. It was the Zhou family''s efforts. I talked with the flower farmers. They were all found by her from all over the country of CAI. It''s really not easy. The original remuneration of the flower farmers is relatively rich and has not been accepted I''m sorry Huo sining said happily: "Oh! You are so satisfied Deng Yifei''s satisfaction also means that she has done a good job! Now hosning''s work is entirely around him. "Very satisfied!" Deng Yifei affirmed, "the last two months have been the most relaxing months for me. I''ll give you 50000 pieces of Lingshi. You can take time to send them to Zhou''s house and tell them that the people who bought Huagu are very satisfied. They are supplied with 50000 pieces of Lingshi!" "This..." Huo sining was a little sad. She has some difficulty understanding Deng Yifei''s brain circuit. Since you buy good things at a low price, just be happy secretly. Why make up the difference to the seller? If it is an ordinary person, Huo sining should doubt whether there is a hole in the other person''s brain! "Mr. Deng, I feel that the spirit stone in your storage ring is jumping!" Huo sining joked, "if you have too many spirit stones to use, you can give me some! I''m short of spirit stone Deng Yifei seriously asked: "yes, how much?" "I''m kidding!" Huo sining quickly waved his hand, indicating that he would not. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 "No, that''s fine!" Deng Yifei said with indifference. If Huo sining really needs the spirit stone cultivation, he can''t give it. It''s just a drop in the bucket for him, who is a warrior in the late days of breaking the sky. Huo sining''s help is very much acceptable to Deng Yifei. The most important thing is that Deng Yifei doesn''t need to absorb the pitiful aura from the spirit stone to practice! With the red blood sword, when killing the villain, killing, his strength will break through. So the spirit stone in his hands is not a cultivation resource, but more like a kind of currency. Is Deng Yifei short of money? There is no shortage. "Captain Liu, what can I do for you?" "Just to see you!" Liu quanjun said, "after all, you are the talent that Mr. Liu valued!" "It''s nothing, is it?" "No!" Liu quanjun shook his head. "What Lord Liu means is that you can rest assured to stay in this Flower Valley for three or five years, cultivate your nature and polish your mood!" "So good?" "Of course!" Liu quanjun nodded seriously, "you don''t know. In the past two years, your strength has soared, and you have also understood the meaning of killing. Not only Mr. Liu, but also me, as well as sinang and other members of the team are worried, for fear that you will go into the devil because of your unstable martial heart that day!" "You will be the trump card of our Cai guoci bee organization in the future, but you can''t do anything, otherwise, the investment in you in the early stage will be wasted!" Deng Yifei likes this kind of straightforward dialogue style: "you relax, my mood, I am very clear, there should be no sign of being possessed!" "Just be sure, but we still hope you can spend more time in Huagu. Many forces you offend are still looking for you everywhere. If you go out now, you are likely to be found. There are still many forces looking for you. Although they have no grudge against you, they should want to woo you. Your martial arts talent has fallen into their eyes, which is understandable!" Liu quanjun whispered, "however, it''s not a good thing to be robbed by so many forces. They are likely to destroy you in the process of fighting. After all, you have only one, and you can''t satisfy all forces!" "Don''t try. I know what you mean. I''m very happy to stay here. I don''t want to leave!" Deng Yifei scratched his head. "Recently, I won''t leave for the time being. Keep a low profile! Next time I go out, I may be going to the supernatural realm! " "Only in shentongjing can I be regarded as a master in the southern region. When I get to shentongjing, many things that I wanted to do but could not do before should be possible!" "What do you want to do, but have no ability to do?" Liu quanjun looked at Deng Yifei suspiciously, "women''s intuition tells me that you seem to be doing something earth shaking!" "No! It''s not earth shaking! " Deng Yifei took out a thick book from the space ring, "this is the record I started a long time ago. Many people should die, but I have no ability to kill them. When I get to the supernatural realm, I should be able to clean it again!" Liu quanjun took a deep breath and followed Deng Yifei for nearly two years. Of course, she knew exactly what the pamphlet was used for: "I just want to ask, isn''t there a strong person in the field in your pamphlet?" "Yes!" Deng Yifei definitely nodded, "some fields are too arrogant!" Liu quanjun glanced at Deng Yifei: "I feel that you are arrogant!" "Me? Am I ok? " After Liu quanjun left, Deng Yifei changed his name to "Deng Fei" and became an apprentice of Pingping flower farmer in Baiyun City Flower Valley. Every day he was busy picking manure, weeding, raising seedlings, transplanting Learn all kinds of flower planting experience from old flower farmers! Gradually, the flower farmers in the Flower Valley of Baiyun town found a very strange thing. After the flowers in the Flower Valley are in full bloom, no one arranges to pick them. The flowers bloom and wither, and cover the Flower Valley. Then the flower farmers watch them fall to the ground and rot into soil. The flower seedlings in the Flower Valley are never sold by each other. They are all planted in the open space of the Flower Valley. It seems that they are expanding in scale. The flower growers suggested to the deacons to pick petals, make flower essence, and sell seedlings, but Huo sining suppressed the matter. Hosning thought very simply that the valley stretching for tens of miles was just a garden! She doesn''t expect the garden to make money. After a long rest in Huagu, Deng Yifei passed through with Chen HaoGou. in the past two years, Deng Yifei has been so awesome that he has offended many forces of CAI. Chen Hao did not want to lose so quickly. He also lost the sword master. He also thought that the sword owner might surprise him. So he relaxed a little bit of authority and let him spend more time in the valley. After all, Deng Yifei is different from other sword masters. Other sword masters sometimes really need Chen Hao to force them to complete their tasks. But Deng Yifei, he has taken killing people as his goal in life, as a necessity like eating and drinking water!In a sense, he has become one with red blood. He was born with a red blood sword! Three months later, Deng Yifei stayed in Huagu for five months. In the past six months, Deng Yifei''s mood has changed a lot, and his whole life has become clearer. As for the demons Please forgive me. Five months ago, Chen Hao could see a little sign that the devil was about to appear in Deng Yifei, but five months later There''s no shadow of that! Huo sining looked at the sea of flowers and asked in a low voice, "are you going out?" It''s autumn, but the chrysanthemums in the Flower Valley are still competing! "Yes, I''ve had a good time in recent months This is the most relaxed time I''ve had since I set foot in Wudao! " Deng Yifei sighed. "Why not stay a little longer?" Huo sining asked, "the captain means to let you stay for three or five years or something!" "No, I have my own mission!" "Mission?" "As long as there are villains in the world, I can''t stop resting!" Deng Yifei pulled out the Red Blood Sword and said in a low voice, "I once swore to red blood. I will try my best to kill all the villains until my life is exhausted!" Under the slightly cold autumn sun, Huo sining looked at the red blood in Deng Yifei''s hands, with a serious face. Familiar with Deng Yifei''s character, she knows that Deng Yifei is not joking! Deng Yifei''s will of martial arts can not be underestimated. She communicated with Liu quanjun in private. If they didn''t have a strong will of martial arts, ordinary martial arts would have been possessed if they understood the meaning of killing and killed the villains at the speed of Deng Yifei! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 After walking out of the Flower Valley of Baiyun Town, Deng Yifei went back to Wenshi city for a few days, and could not wait to take the red blood sword on the road. After leaving Wenshi City, Deng Yifei continued to walk south for about two days. When he passed a mountain forest in the middle of the night, he saw two warriors digging a hole in the forest. After digging the hole, they threw a corpse into the pit and buried it with soil! In mid air, Deng Yifei easily noticed this detail. "What are you doing?" Suddenly there was another sound, which startled the two soldiers who were filling the pit. When they turned around and saw the young Deng Yifei, one of them had a bad face immediately: "go away, don''t stay here!" They thought that Deng Yifei approached when they didn''t notice. After all, Deng Yifei doesn''t look like an expert. Too young! "I want to ask you, why do you secretly bury bodies here in the middle of the night? Did you kill this man? Why did you kill him? " Deng Yifei''s questions are like a barrage of questions. This easily angered the two warriors. "Has anyone ever told you that curious people die the fastest?" The eyes of the two fighters meet in midair. They pull out their weapons and rush to Deng Yifei. How can they threaten Deng Yifei? In one move, the weapons in their hands turned into pieces and they knelt on the ground together. Red blood sword, put on the neck of one of them, Deng Yifei asked in a low voice: "now, can you tell me?" "Yes, we can say everything, and please let our dog die!" The two warriors have seen the strength of Deng Yifei. They are as weak as babies in front of him. "Tell me!" "This body belongs to Zhang erhu!" "Why did he die? Why did you kill him? " "Two months ago, Zhang erhu''s mother was ill, so she borrowed our Shen family''s usury. Two months later, he couldn''t afford to pay back the money, so we took a few mu of land from him. As a result, he didn''t want to. There was a conflict between us!" "And then he died?" "Yes, that''s right. He looks very strong, but I didn''t expect that he would be gone once he touched someone!" The warrior said, "and our third young master said that if we borrow money from the Shen family, we must take it back. No one can owe it to the Shen family, even if they die!" This made Deng Yifei feel uncomfortable. What do you mean you don''t touch people? Ordinary people''s physique, in front of these two qihaijingwu, of course, is even more fragile! Deng Yifei picked an eyebrow: "is your Shen family an aristocratic family?" "Yes, our Shen family is a big family in Hehuang city. They are very powerful. Our ancestors also have the peak strength of breaking heaven. Many forces nearby want to give us face!" Breaking the summit of heaven? The warrior who breaks the peak strength of Tianjing can already hold up a second rate force! And breaking the top strength of Tianjing is also the limit that Deng Yifei can deal with. It''s difficult for him to kill those who are good at heaven. It''s a good goal to kill the top villains in heaven. "I think it''s better for adults to let us go!" A warrior said, "as long as you can let us live, we will treat it as if nothing happened today." "Shen family, do you often lend?" "Where does the adult say? Isn''t it normal to lend money?" Wu said, "the Shen family started by lending money. People in Hehuang city know that." "Since you feel normal, you''re going to die!" With a flash of white light, a red line appeared on the neck of the most talkative warrior, and then his head flew high. "And you? You should be like me, don''t you think it''s normal? " "Yes, my Lord, you are right! " in order to survive, the remaining warrior has almost lost any resistance. He just hopes that Deng Yifei can save his life after using him. Deng Yifei took a look at the corpse, the corpse of an ordinary man, which was smashed to the chest with a blow. It was a fatal wound. "You''ve gone too far! Bullying such an ordinary person "My Lord, these mud legged people are lazy and not good people. They are responsible for what they have come to." The warrior who still wanted to live put all the blame on the dead. "We didn''t force him to borrow it. It''s clear that he took the initiative to borrow the usury, and the mortgage is his five acres of fertile land. Since he can''t pay back the debt, we certainly have reason to take away the heaven and earth under his name!" Thinking of Zhang erhu''s illness of borrowing money for his mother, Deng Yifei asked, "is there anyone else at home?" "Yes, a wife and two children!""Why are you burying bodies?" "Our manager asked us to bury it!" "With this corpse on your back, take me to see your steward and Zhang erhu''s family!" Deng Yifei ordered The warrior didn''t resist. He honestly picked up Zhang erhu''s body and led the way for Deng Yifei. "My lord Do you know Zhang erhu? " "I don''t know!" The warrior faltered under his feet and almost fell into the ditch by the side of the road. When Deng Yifei looked at him, he knew what he was thinking: "I just can''t stand it. I just like to meddle in business Do you understand? " "I see! I see! " The warrior nodded busily. Less than a quarter of an hour, a small village appeared in front of Deng Yifei. Just entering the entrance of the village, Deng Yifei heard the cry of pain. Several villagers found the corpse of Deng Yifei, but they probably recognized Shen Jiawu and didn''t dare to get close at all! As the cry became more and more obvious, they came to the door of an open room and heard Deng Yifei''s prisoner say: "Shen Guanshi, there is an elder who wants to see you!" "Who wants to see me?" A thin black warrior came out of the open room. "It''s this man!" Armed with Zhang erhu''s body on his back, he pointed to Deng Yifei. "What can I do for you?" Shen Guanshi looks at Deng Yifei doubtfully and feels that Deng Yifei''s temperament is special! "Yes!" "What''s the matter?" "Let you die!" When Shen Guanshi is killed with one sword, Deng Yifei is fresh and fresh. Deng Yifei looks at the warrior beside him with a smile. The warrior quickly puts down Zhang erhu''s body and kneels down to beg for mercy! "You kneel first!" Deng Yifei said and broke into the villager''s house. The Shen family is easy to identify. Their clothes are obviously better than the villagers by more than one grade. Calmly kill all the villains, Deng Yifei finds Zhang erhu''s wife and two five or six-year-old children. They are very afraid. Zhang erhu''s wife holds the child in her arms and hides in the corner. Shen Jiaguan was busy sending people to look for valuable things in their home, but he didn''t embarrass the orphans and widows! Seeing Deng Yifei kill Shen Jiawu, Zhang erhu''s wife is full of panic! "Here you are!" Deng Yifei scattered two hundred gold coins on her bed. Zhang erhu''s wife looks at the two hundred gold coins on the bed, her eyes are shining, she seems to know what Deng Yifei wants to do! But she confirmed, "is this for me?" "Yes "Why?" "No why, just feel that you need help!" Deng Yifei, is a pure kind-hearted person, "two hundred gold coins, not a lot, but save a little, can help you through the difficulties!" "Thank you "Your husband''s body, I asked you to bring it back for you. It''s at the door. You can take it back!" "Mm-hmm!" Zhang erhu''s wife nodded with tears. As soon as she got up, she suddenly felt a whirl and sat down. "The corpse is there. No one should move it. You can slow down first. I have other things to do!" "But the benefactor, the Shen family..." "I''ll greet the Shen family. They won''t embarrass you!" "Thank you, thank you!" For no reason, Zhang erhu''s wife just thinks that what Deng Yifei said is very reliable and reliable! Deng Yifei has just stepped out of Zhang erhu''s house. The last warrior of the Shen family is running to the village. He thought for a moment, standing in front of Zhang erhu''s body, did not move! It''s better for the warrior to run away. It''s better to bring some people who have real power in the Shen family. Deng Yifei hopes he can talk to the senior members of the Shen family. Although he knows that the Shen family is not a good family, and although Deng Yifei has the impulse to kill the ancestors of the Shen family, he still doesn''t want to do it at will! Deng Yifei disposed of Shen Jiawu''s body, and then left the small village in the frightened eyes of the villagers. He didn''t go far, just stayed near the village, waiting for the Shen family! The warrior did not disappoint Deng Yifei. At dawn the next day, Deng Yifei noticed that there were more than ten warriors coming to this side. They are the weakest in strength. They are all born in heaven. The strongest one is a middle-term warrior who breaks heaven. In his hand, he was carrying the Shen Jiawu who escaped yesterday. "That''s him!" Before Deng Yifei could speak, the warrior who escaped from the disaster yesterday pointed at him and cried out, "he killed Xu Guan and took charge of them!"Then more than ten soldiers surrounded Deng Yifei! In the middle of breaking the sky, the warrior looked at Deng Yifei carefully, and said in a voice squeezed out of his teeth: "dare to move our Shen family, I''m afraid they are impatient. Let''s go together and tie this boy up to you!" "Wait, don''t you listen to my explanation?" Deng Yifei asked. "Catch you, whatever we want to know!" The warrior in the middle of breaking the sky is obviously not a good one! Deng Yifei scratched his head helplessly: "it seems that he really wants to speak with strength today!" "It should have been so, go on!" Thirteen warriors came to the Shen family, ten of them were born in heaven, and three of them broke heaven. If it''s used to deal with the general warriors in the later period of breaking heaven, these people are enough, and more than enough! However, these people are not able to deal with Deng Yifei. "Thunder mood - Thunder step!" With the roar of thunder, Deng Yi flies like electricity, stabbing the chest of the three inborn warriors! "Kill, Aurora!" The white light flashed by. In the whole battlefield, there were only three soldiers left in an instant! All three of them are warriors who break the sky, and their strength is far behind Deng Yifei! When the three warriors saw this, they were all shocked! In just one or two rounds, all their subordinates died. At the same time, they also noticed that the dazzling white light contains the obscure white light. At this time, they finally remembered an information they received half a year ago. The aurora swordsman Deng Yifei committed a crime all the way from the north of CAI state, and then went straight to the south of CAI state. But half a year ago, Deng Yifei, who committed a crime madly in the state of CAI, suddenly disappeared. Many people speculated that Deng Yifei had gone astray in his practice and died! "Are you the aurora swordsman Deng Yifei?" Deng Yifei''s tone was a little happy: "yes, I didn''t expect that some people still remember me. I remember that I haven''t come out for half a year!" "Your name is not so easy to forget!" In the middle of the Shen family''s breaking the sky, the warrior said with a dignified expression. Shen Jiawu knows very well that half a year ago, Deng Yifei''s strength may have broken the sky in the middle or later period. As many people know, Deng Yifei is a real genius, a warrior who can cross the cultivation level and fight! They three, want to beat Deng Yifei, also not so simple can do! It takes a lot of risk! But now They looked around at the bodies of their companions. They have become enemies with Deng Yifei! But they are also very clear that Deng Yifei seems to be just, seems to hate evil, but he is also a very vengeful warrior. He has a special pamphlet, which records the names of many forces and warriors that he is not used to. Maybe the Shen family is already on the list. And now this stage is the best time to start with Deng Yifei! "Brothers, listen to me. We must kill Deng Yifei today. We must not let him run away!" "As long as we can kill Deng Yifei, we will be famous for the state of CAI!" Famous Cai Guo? Deng Yifei some disdainful smile. To kill Deng Yifei is not only to be famous as Cai Guo. It should be famous in the whole southern region! "The mystery of flame - Flame knife!" "The meaning of the wind -- the wind dances to pieces!" Under the leadership of their leaders, the three warriors who break through the sky have played an extremely strong fighting force! However, they met Deng Yifei. "Kill, Aurora!" Dazzling white light incomparable, all the white light shrouded warrior, all inexplicably hit a shiver! They feel no warmth in the white light, only anxiety, only fear. Then, they found that in the face of Deng Yifei, their strength was completely suppressed, and the flow of real yuan in their body was stagnant, and some of them didn''t work, which led to the difficulty of martial arts performance, or the sharp drop of martial arts power!. "Thunder sword technique!" In the thunder, the Red Blood Sword burst out a strong blue light. This is thunder! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 In the harsh electric light, Deng Yifei rushed to the three warriors who broke the sky. The Red Blood Sword broke through the raging fire, broke through the hurricane, and with thunder, attacked the three warriors who broke the sky. "Si La ~" a warrior who breaks through the sky blocks the red blood sword, and the furious Lei is Zhenyuan, carrying the thunder mystery to attack the opponent''s body. His body, stiff in mid air. Just a stiff, he was killed by Deng Yifei! Seeing this situation, the other two warriors who broke through the heaven were determined to retreat. Before they started, they didn''t know that they were facing the aurora swordsman Deng Yifei. They also thought that they were some military people who had no idea what to do and who were bored and jumped out to meddle in their affairs. If they had known that the other party was Deng Yifei, they would not have torn their face on the spot. At least they would have invited their ancestors to come and turn their faces again. "In the later period of breaking the sky, flee separately!" Deng Yifei kills a warrior in the early days of breaking the sky. The warrior in the middle of breaking the sky can judge Deng Yifei''s strength level at a glance. The two warriors of the Shen family immediately dispersed. "Run away? How can I let you escape? Thunder step Thunder step, Xuan level body method, may not be good at long-distance tracking, but it is extremely good at speed explosion! "Boom" in the thunder, Deng Yifei directly caught up with the man who broke heaven. Looking at Deng Yifei standing in front of him, the middle warrior of Shen family scolded: "Damn, why do you want to chase me?" "You are strong!" Deng Yifei returned a sentence, blue thunder greets up! "Is it my fault that I am strong?" "You can understand that!" In the roar of thunder, Deng Yifei killed the middle warrior of the Shen family. A warm current from the Red Blood Sword feedback into the body, Deng Yifei slowly closed his eyes. The energy of a warrior in the middle of breaking heaven is far from enough to support his strength to reach the peak of breaking heaven. If the feedback ratio remains unchanged, Deng Yifei remembers that he has to kill nearly 20 top fighters to achieve the strength of top fighters! Every time he kills a warrior, he will get 5% reward. This is not what the Red Blood Sword spirit told him. It was his own judgment and inference. Deng Yifei stood where he was and didn''t leave. He''s waiting, waiting for the Shen family. Deng Yifei would be more satisfied if the Shen family''s warrior who just ran away could bring the ancestors of the Shen family. In Deng Yifei''s opinion, a family like the Shen family, which started with loans and carelessly cared about people''s lives, should not exist! "Deng Yifei, take your life!" With the whistling of the wind, the sky is shining blue. A ten meter long blue air cut straight at Deng Yifei! "Thunder step!" Deng Yifei dodges the air and looks up to the horizon. An old man with white hair flies towards Deng Yifei! The old man with white hair looked angry, as if Deng Yifei had a blood feud with him. "Are you the Shen family?" "I''m Shen Mingkun of the Shen family. The man you killed just now is my son!" "Tut Tut, what a pity!" After Deng Yifei finished, he laughed again, "however, he still should die!" "Hum, Deng Yifei, I just want to ask you, what on earth has my son offended you?" "He wants to do it to me!" Deng Yifei replied. "Is that the reason?" Shen Mingkun said in a low voice, "if you show your identity to him, he won''t want to fight you." "What kind of logic are you? That is to say, if the target of his attack is not me, he can still act recklessly? " Deng Yifei asked with a frown. Shen Mingkun was shocked by Deng Yifei''s logic: "but I still want to ask you, why does my son want to trouble you?" "You Shen family are too black hearted to lend money at usury. It''s all right to lend money at usury. You''ve even forced people to death!" "Because of this?" Shen Mingkun''s face sank into the water. At the beginning of paotianjing, who had been lucky enough to escape, he replied: "Mr. Laozu, it''s really because of this. Yesterday I learned about the situation. That Zhang erhu owed the Shen family 10000 gold coins. Yesterday our people came to the village to collect money, and Zhang erhu died As a result, Deng Yifei appeared! " Shen Mingkun soon found out the whole story and closed his eyes silently. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Deng Yifei: "I always heard that Deng Yifei was a madman before, but I still don''t believe it. Now, it''s true to say that you are a madman! Just for the sake of a dead ordinary man, you even killed countless warriors of our Shen family, including two warriors who broke heaven! " "So what?" "Do you know how much energy and resources it takes to cultivate a warrior who breaks the sky?""If you really love your Shen masters, you should teach them more experience in life and let them be good people one by one." "You Go to hell Shen Mingkun finally couldn''t control his anger. A son died in the middle of the broken heaven. Although he was distressed, he didn''t completely lose his mind. After all, Shen Mingkun has more than one son. But Deng Yifei''s reply completely made him lose his mind. He raised the Red Blood Sword and took Shen Mingkun''s knife steadily. Deng Yifei said with a smile: "it seems that those who break the peak of the realm of tomorrow are not very powerful." Shen Mingkun gritted his teeth and said, "boy, I''ll tear your mouth right away!" He had never seen such a hateful offspring! "It''s a matter of who''s going to tear whose mouth!" Deng Yifei said with a sneer, "listen to your Shen family talk about your family''s business in person, I see you Shen family, everyone is good!" "What do you mean?" "I mean, isn''t it obvious? I don''t think the Shen family should exist in this world! Since he is a villain, of course, he should be killed, and the whole world will be a land of heaven and earth! " For no reason, Shen Mingkun''s heart was cold. He had never seen such a terrible young man. It''s not just about Deng Yifei''s cultivation talent, but his idea, his cognition, are totally different from ordinary martial arts people! His idea made Shen Mingkun shudder. Who is the person who can teach such a terrible young man? "I feel like You are in fear Deng Yifei''s cold eyes look at Shen Mingkun as if he were looking at a dead man. "Well, let''s see who dies first!" "The aurora and the killing mysteries open, thunder sword technique!" Deng Yifei and Shen Mingkun directly broke out a war in this small mountain forest. After the battle lasted for more than half an hour, Deng Yifei cut off Shen Mingkun''s head, and his injuries began to gradually recover. The more a small level to kill the enemy, for Deng Yifei, it is still a little reluctant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Deng Yifei is not that kind of fighting genius. His fighting depends on his own accumulation. He is dull in appearance, lacking in intelligence and bone. Even with the help of the red blood sword, he can only be regarded as an ordinary genius. In Tianyun sect, his natural intelligence belongs to the upper class! He can have everything now, all rely on his own efforts to fight, and red blood sword to give him feedback. It''s all up to him. This leads to the difference between Deng Yifei and other sword masters. Some other sword masters have realized the artistic conception, the profound meaning, the supernatural power They are all ahead of strength. For example, some of the sword masters who are in the true yuan realm have realized the Artistic Conception! Some of the sword masters who are in the inborn state of strength have realized the profound meaning again! This kind of sword master, they are very easy to jump the level to kill the enemy! It is the true quantity in the elixir field, not the savvy, that limits those who are a little more talented. However, Deng Yifei''s "dullness" leads to the fact that it is his savvy that limits his strength! It is the level of artistic conception and profound meaning! After such a long time of observation, Chen Hao must admit that the master of the sword is stupid, which may be a good thing for him. Yes! The less savvy the sword master is, the less likely he is to be possessed. Other sword masters, when breaking the strength of Tianjing in the later period, often have realized the perfect realm and even the killing power! The deeper you understand the artistic conception, the profound meaning, the supernatural power and the realm of killing, and the more you transcend cultivation, the easier it is to affect the mind of the sword master! But Deng Yifei would not have this problem. For him, killing is just as hard to understand! For example, at present, Deng Yifei''s strength is beyond the realm of heaven, and he has the mysterious meaning of killing in Dacheng realm. His artistic conception is equal to his accomplishments, and the balance of aurora is just right. Of course, it doesn''t mean that the sword master is just stupid. The sword master is a fool. His strength can''t be improved all the time. What does red blood sword eat? If it wasn''t for Deng Yifei''s understanding of the aurora mood, maybe Chen Hao would have replaced him on the way! Taking Shen Mingkun''s space ring, Deng Yifei looks around and finds that the warrior in the early days of breaking heaven has disappeared. Maybe he ran away when the other party found that Shen Mingkun was not Deng Yifei''s opponent! In this regard, Deng Yifei did not care. The only thing that bothered him was that he didn''t know where the Shen family was. Deng Yifei looked at the general direction in which Shen Mingkun had just come, and then flew directly in that direction. After flying for only an hour, a small city appeared in front of Deng Yifei''s eyes! Deng Yifei broke into the small town and found a warrior at random: "do you know where the Shen family is?" "You mean the family?" "That''s right. I heard that there was another ancestor in their family who broke heaven''s boundary!" "I know, but you should give me some..." The warrior wanted to negotiate terms, but Deng Yifei put the red blood sword around his neck. The warrior immediately counseled, "my Lord, I''ll take you now!" About a quarter of an hour later, Deng Yifei came to the Shen family. At the entrance of the Shen family, two guards stand on both sides of the door, like sculptures. Everything seems normal in Shen family! Kill two guards, kick open the door of Shenfu, Deng Yifei directly into Shenfu. As soon as he broke into Shen''s house, three congenital warriors rushed towards him. "Who are you? Why did you break into my Shen family?" "I, the aurora swordsman Deng Yifei, come to Shenfu to kill the villains!" "There are no so-called villains in Shen Fu!" A congenital warrior seems to have heard of Deng Yifei''s name. He retreated slowly, but the disaster came to the East and said, "if you really want to find a villain, the local gangs are all rubbish. They are the real villains. If Mr. Deng wants to, we can cooperate with you!" "I accepted your suggestion. When I deal with your Shen family, I''ll go to see your local gangs. If they really commit crimes, I''ll clean them up!" That inborn warrior roared: "Damn it, everyone go to inform the owner of the house, or the ancestor, we can''t deal with ghost seeing sorrow Deng Yifei!" See a congenital martial rushed to the backyard, Deng Yifei no mercy, a sword will kill him! "You people, go to hell!" Shen Mingkun, the ancestor of the Shen family, is dead. At the same time, he has lost two masters who break heaven. No one in the Shen family can resist Deng Yifei''s attack. Two hours later, there was no one in the Shen family who was born with martial arts. Those who dared to resist were also killed by Deng Yifei! Deng Yifei looked at the women and teenagers of the Shen family and looked at him with hatred, but he didn''t care. Deng Yifei tells all the survivors of the Shen family about the process of killing the master of the Shen family. Most of the survivors look at him with a kind of crazy eyes."I know that many of you must hate me! But I think you still have the chance to correct. There are still some children who are totally innocent. After all, the birth can''t be changed. I can understand that. I just hope that we won''t meet again. I just hope that when you grow up and leave here, you can respect your life! " Deng Yifei earnestly instilled his understanding into these people, "no one''s life is more noble than anyone else. Everyone is equal. If one of you becomes a warrior in the future, please remember my words and respect everyone''s life!" A 10-year-old boy broke away from his mother''s arms, jumped out, pointed to Deng Yifei and yelled, "I, Shen Yiming, will kill you when I grow up!" After hearing this, Deng Yifei laughed and said, "then you should grow up quickly and cultivate to my level. There are countless people and forces in southern region who want to kill me. If you grow up slowly, I''m afraid I can''t wait for that day What''s more, don''t kill people easily, especially ordinary people for no reason. If I know, maybe I won''t let you grow up! " A beautiful lady gritted her teeth and asked, "you''ve provoked so many people Aren''t you afraid? " "Scared? Why are you afraid? " Deng Yifei asked, "I have a very respected elder. He told me how to evaluate a warrior If you look at his enemies, you can see that the more enemies there are, the stronger the enemy will be, and the stronger the warrior will be! " "The meaning of my survival is to kill the villain and die for faith. I have no regrets!" When Deng Yifei said this, he looked at the survivors of the Shen family, "I''ll just talk about it. If you want to leave, I won''t stop you. If you want to stay in the Shen family''s house, you should take a good look at your strength and give you a way to live. I''ve done my utmost I hope we won''t meet again Deng Yifei said that the Red Blood Sword suddenly began to vibrate. Murderous? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Sword warning! Deng Yifei immediately clenched the red blood sword, alert to the wind and grass around. Soon, on his right hand, there were seven warriors who broke through the heaven. The first warrior was very powerful and hardly hidden, just like Shen Mingkun, the ancestor of the Shen family. "Did you destroy the Shen family like this?" That warrior''s tone is quite like asking for a crime. "Yes, that''s me. Who are you?" "Zhang Jia, I''m Zhang Wanshan, the ancestor of Zhang Jia!" The old man asked angrily, "I just want to ask you, where did the Shen family offend you and make you so cruel?" Listening to this tone, Deng Yifei knew that the relationship between the Zhang family and the Shen family was unusual. Good relationship, so what? Deng Yifei is a reasonable person. He advocates persuading people with reason and morality, so he simply tells the story. "So, because of a civilian, you killed all the masters of the Shen family?" "If you want to think so, you can understand it as well!" "You are really a disease of the spirit. How can a warrior be as confused as you? It''s just a civilian. How can his life compare with that of an inborn warrior? " Zhang Wanshan said angrily, "according to your standard, there are no aristocratic families, sects and countries that should not be destroyed. Few of the warriors in this world are innocent!" "I''ve never forced you to believe in my ideas As for those villains, I will try my best to kill the most damned and the most deserving Deng Yifei does not force others to believe in his understanding, but when others violate his ideas, he will not hesitate to kill them all! "If you can destroy the Shen family, do you at least have the strength to break the sky? Who are you? " "People call me the aurora swordsman!" Aurora swordsman, Deng Yifei does not know whether he is a swordsman or not, but he is very satisfied with the nickname. It''s much more elegant than "ghost seeing sorrow". Zhang Wanshan suddenly said: "so you are that madman, GUI jianchou, Deng Yifei? But how old are you? Do you have the top strength to break the sky To this, Deng Yifei did not answer. He felt Zhang Wanshan''s hostility. Zhang Wanshan seems to be procrastinating and waiting for something. Deng Yifei has not yet guessed, behind him, there is a team of people. "Who are you?" "Ge family, Ge Yun!" A middle-aged warrior of Ge family hugged his fist and said to Deng Yifei, "I''ve heard about you destroying the Shen family. I''ve heard about you. At that time, I thought the rumors were exaggerated. But now, you are really a madman!" "Ge Yun, how about our two families join hands to deal with him?" Before Deng Yifei could refute Ge Yun''s words, Zhang Wanshang took the initiative to say hello to ge Yun, "Ge Yun, you must have heard the reason why Deng Yifei destroyed the Shen family. It''s just because a civilian, according to this standard, our Zhang family and Ge family should all be destroyed, so I think we must work together to get rid of this serious trouble. What do you think?" "Yes!" Ge Yun nodded, "I''ve heard that Deng Yifei is a madman who is addicted to killing. His so-called justice is just looking for an excuse for killing. Now many forces in the state of CAI are searching for Deng Yifei''s direction. We''ll kill him here. I think the whole state of CAI will applaud him!" "Yes, we have been married to the Shen family for generations. Over the years, our three families have been united as one. The hatred of the Su family is our hatred!" Only then did Deng Yifei understand why some of the Zhang''s and GE''s families wanted to avenge the Shen''s family. It turned out that the three families in this small city did not fight, but United. "Up "Kill More than 20 warriors of Zhang Jia and Shen family rushed to Deng Yifei. "Thunder step!" In the thunder, Deng Yifei tried his best to escape from the city, but behind him, the warriors who broke the heaven still pursued him. Seeing that the distance was almost the same, Deng Yifei stopped, and then he was surrounded by more than 20 warriors who broke the sky. Zhang Wanshan said with a grim smile: "Deng Yifei, why don''t you run away?" "I don''t intend to run away. I just don''t want to fight in the city. So many of us who break through heaven are like fighting in the city. The whole city may be destroyed." "Anyway, you''re dead today!" "Dead?" Deng Yifei grinned, "in this world, there are many people who can kill me, but they obviously don''t include you who break the sky." Ge Yun said in a cold voice, "I''m not ashamed. I''ll kill you later, and then I''ll cut off your tongue and drink!" "It''s no use saying more. Let''s move!" The two sides broke through the sky, and the fighters almost shot at the same time. And at this time, Deng Yifei also shot. "Four levels in the field of holy sword!"Dazzling white light, the whole night will be dyed bright! The light of the right way is still on the bodies of all the masters of Zhang Jia and Ge family. When the white light dissipates, Deng Yifei falls directly from mid air to the ground. He lies on the ground until dawn. When other masters of Zhang Jia and Ge family come to him, he slowly gets up from the ground and draws out the red blood sword again. After all the masters of Zhang Jia and Ge family were killed, Deng Yifei took a rest for a long time, found Zhang and Ge family, and killed them like Shen family. After leaving this small town, the news of Deng Yifei''s comeback spread like wildfire. And the affairs in the small town soon spread all over the state of CAI. Over the years, there have been many massacres. But there are few such distinctive ones. First of all, the cause of the incident made countless forces feel numb Just because of the death of a civilian. Then there was Deng Yifei''s way of dealing with the situation that he didn''t kill everything, which made many martial arts people disapprove. After all, everyone knows that if you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again. But Deng Yifei dares to let those enemies'' wives and children go! After another three months, unconsciously, winter has arrived, and Deng Yifei''s strength has also been upgraded to the peak of breaking the sky. Just further, his strength can be upgraded to the supernatural realm. In the southern region, or in the whole continent, those who have magical powers are the real masters of suppressing one side. In this field, when the powerful rarely appear in public, the supernatural powers are the mainstay of every top force. In the inn of Xiaoli town outside Cai Guotian''s heavy city, Deng Yifei meets a warrior in a blood red robe. The middle-aged warrior looked like he was drinking and eating with his head down. However, Deng Yifei knows that the other party is not 40 or 50 years old, but more than 200 years old. "Are you tan Zhicheng, the traitor of xuesha sect? Seven days ago, Xiaoli town was destroyed by you, right? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 Tan Zhicheng raised his head, looked at Deng Yifei and said with a sneer, "are you Deng Yifei? The young genius of Cai Guo''s recent rise? " "Yes, I''m here to kill you this time!" "Ha ha!" Tan Zhicheng sneered and said, "I''ve heard about you for a long time. In fact, you and I are the same. The only difference between us is that I kill people. I don''t look for those high sounding reasons like you. I like to kill, and I kill them. I''m more sincere than you hypocritical people!" Deng Yifei stressed: "I''m just killing the villains, all the villains who don''t care about people''s lives!" "Hum, if you want to kill me, you have to see if you have this ability!" Tan Zhicheng sneered and drew the bloody red dagger. "People in the whole southern region know that the martial arts of our blood evil family are almost invincible at the same level!" "Invincible at the same level? Are you sure? " "Sure!" Tan Zhicheng complacently said, "do you know Chen Ruoyan, the blood demon? She is my elder martial sister In the red blood sword, Chen Hao almost laughs when he hears Tan Zhicheng''s self introduction. The smell of Qingyan''s blood is really nostalgic. Of course, Qingyan killed many of them in xuesha gate! "Chen Ruoyan, I know, but you can''t match her!" "Then let''s see the real chapter under our hands!" "Then let''s go out and fight!" Tan Zhicheng showed a sly look on his face and said, "it''s up to you!" Said, blood red knife straight cut to Deng Yifei, but Deng Yifei is not easy to dodge, because behind him, there are other civilians. Tan Zhicheng said with a laugh: "ghost see Qiu Deng Yifei, I seem to have found your weakness!" "Then I won''t force it!" Deng Yifei, who has experienced many battles, certainly knows what the weakness Tan Zhicheng said is. Deng Yifei has long been immune to this threat. When killing the villains, there are not many vicious villains who often use other people''s lives to coerce him. But what happened? "Thunder step!" "Kill, Aurora, open!" In the dazzling white light, Tan Zhicheng, who broke the peak strength of Tianjing, died under Deng Yi''s flying sword. The town was destroyed, and Deng Yifei didn''t stay any longer. He took Tan Zhicheng to hand in the task. Tan Zhicheng is wanted by Cai Guoguan! Take out his body to hand in the task, you can earn a lot of money. Since Chen Ruoyan came to the top of the wanted list, xueshamen has been booming in the south. Countless young talents who advocate power and long for power choose to join the xuesha sect. As a result, the reward of the wanted members of the xuesha sect is generally higher than that of the wanted disciples of other sects. In the eyes of most people in southern regions, the fighting power of xuesha disciples is strong! With Tan Zhicheng''s body, Deng Yifei comes to the city Lord''s residence of Ganhe City, takes out the token of the bounty hunter, and enters the mission hall. After entering the mission hall, Deng Yifei finds that several bounty hunters in the hall are looking at him with their eyes. That kind of look at the prey, Deng Yifei is very familiar with. That''s what he thinks of the other villains. Deng Yifei found a woman in front of the counter and put Tan Zhicheng''s body out. Then the woman was surprised and immediately found the person in charge. After a series of examinations on the body, the person in charge gave Deng Yifei a strange look and immediately turned away, saying that she was going to get a reward for him. "Can you tell me why they look at me like this? That person in charge of you is also a little strange! " Deng Yifei looked back at those unkind people behind him and asked the woman who helped him with his business seriously, "it seems that you are also afraid of me?" "Are you the aurora swordsman, Mr. Deng Yifei?" "Yes, what''s the problem?" Recently, Deng Yifei is often called "ghost seeing sorrow", and is called "Aurora swordsman" by people. On the contrary, he is less and less encountered. The woman looked at Deng Yifei, hesitated a little, or pointed to a stack of paper placed in front of her, she pointed to the stack of paper at the same time, and pretended to say: "I don''t know why they look at you like this, maybe it''s because you look more handsome!" Of course, Deng Yifei understood what she meant by letting him see the stack of paper. He opened a stack of paper in front of the woman''s counter and soon understood why the bounty hunters were staring at him like this! He! Deng Yifei! The descendant of red blood sword! The swordsman of Aurora, who has killed countless villains like enemies Wanted by Cai Guo! Among those criminal wanted criminals, even Deng Yifei, who has always been strong in heart, can''t help but doubt himself when he looks at his own information. Deng Yifei often looks for prey among the wanted criminals, but he never dreamed that one day he would find himself among the wanted criminals Is he really wrong?Taking a deep breath, Deng Yifei felt sad. His lips were shaking, even his hand holding his own information was shaking. At this time, a pair of small hands gently hold his big hands. Deng Yifei looked up and saw that it was the woman who told him the truth. The woman was sitting on the chair, lying behind the counter and holding his hand tightly. "Sir, you wait. We Mr. Zhang have gone to the warehouse to get the reward. You just need to wait another half an hour, and your reward will come!" Deng Yifei did not say that he wanted to leave immediately. But this woman, tell him directly, let him wait! Then the woman released Deng Yifei''s hand and gave him a color Let him go! Deng Yifei was moved. This woman, he has never seen, we just meet by chance. This is the warmth from strangers Deng Yifei also knows that it is better for him to leave. Maybe the other party will find a supernatural power master to deal with him. With his current strength, he is still too reluctant to deal with the supernatural realm experts. "I''m in a hurry now. Otherwise, you all know me anyway. I''m Deng Yifei. I''ll come and get it later." With that, Deng Yifei hurried to the task Hall of the bounty hunter. "Wait, my Lord, just a moment!" When the woman saw that Deng Yifei had left, she cried out, "our adults have gone to help you get the reward!" "I''ll be back in a moment. Don''t worry. Just put my reward there. I''ll definitely get it in an hour." As soon as Deng Yifei came to the door, two warriors rushed towards him. Then they were met by the sharp blade of the red blood sword! After throwing the blood bead on the red blood sword, Deng Yifei didn''t understand. Who gave these two inborn warriors the courage to intercept him? See two congenital martial arts were killed by a sword, other bounty hunters immediately calm down. No one dare to stop Deng Yifei, so Deng Yifei easily left the bounty hunter''s task hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 Rushing out of the city Lord''s mansion, Deng Yifei asked in a low voice, "Lord Jianling, what do you think of this?" "What are you talking about? Is it Cai Guo who wanted you? Or why does that woman help you? Or why didn''t thornbee help you this time? " Although Deng Yifei is on the wanted list today, in Chen Hao''s opinion, it''s not a big deal to be on the wanted list! If Deng Yifei has not been on the wanted list, it''s really strange. "The last one!" Deng Yifei said his worry, "no one has informed me of thornbee, Liu quanjun has not appeared, nor has Huo sining, let alone anyone else." All along, what Deng Yifei relies on most is the intelligence system of the stinging bee organization. I don''t know how many enemies he evaded by the intelligence system of the stinging bee organization. Once he loses his support, Deng Yifei will be like a fly without a head. "To find them and ask about the situation, it''s mostly because there is something wrong with the inside of the wasp organization. I don''t believe that with Liu hansu''s shrewdness, she will give up on you!" Chen Hao suggested, "even if she really has to give up you, she won''t give up like this Either she will ask for your love, or she will sell you for a good price "Well!" Having been recognized, Deng Yifei did not dare to stay in the city. After leaving the city, he unfolded the map, scanned the nearby city, and then randomly selected a direction to fly directly. On the way, the atmosphere was a little dull. Chen Hao asked Deng Yifei: "how does it feel to be wanted?" He is just curious. He is curious about how Deng Yifei, who hunts and kills wanted criminals according to the wanted list every day, feels when he is on the list. He is a good swordsman, Chen Hao. Now he has this hobby. Deng Yifei truthfully said: "it''s very hard, even if I had been prepared!" Chen Haoxin appreciated the depressed expression on his face and hummed the tune of "Pipa language" in his heart. It was plainly sad and sad, but Chen Hao hummed a light and happy feeling! "When I found out that I was wanted, I was wondering if I had done something wrong. I shouldn''t be so harsh on those martial artists. I should give some tolerance and understanding to those powerful martial artists..." Deng Yifei pursed his lips and whispered. "And now?" "Now? Now I think clearly, I''m not wrong! Wrong, it''s the world. It''s the idea that the warrior in the world is superior to the ordinary people! " Deng Yifei clenched his teeth and said firmly, "Lord Jianling once said that this road is destined to be rugged, full of thorns, full of tribulations, puzzled and slandered by the world, but I will not give up!" "Just now, I have thought that it is those privileged classes, those aristocratic families, those royal families, not those common people who want me At least there are people who support me Speaking of this, Deng Yifei thought of the woman just now, with a smile on her face, and then he continued to smile, "it also shows that they are afraid of me, and I make them feel threatened. What I should do now is to make them fear!" "Your analysis is very reasonable!" Chen Hao echoed. He also doesn''t want Deng Yifei to doubt himself. If Deng Yifei really doubts himself, he is not far away from defeat! Besides, although Chen Hao knows that Deng Yifei''s idea is extreme, he doesn''t think his idea is wrong. No matter the idea is right or wrong, as long as we stick to it, then he is worthy of respect. Deng Yifei flew two days and two nights in a row and came to zihaicheng. After he dressed up, he found the branch of Cifeng organization according to the code left by Cifeng organization. Although Liu quanjun is not around, Deng Yifei also has part of the authority of CAI guoci bee organization and can make emergency contact. "I''ve seen the bee emissary!" The person in charge of the division of stinging bee organization respectfully saluted Deng Yi. "I recently carried out a mission in the state of Zheng. When I came back, I found that some people in the organization were suddenly unable to contact me. I want to know what happened in the stabbing bee Organization recently?" What Deng Yifei said is half true and half false. He''s really carrying out a task, but it''s not the task of the organization, but his own task. It''s not in the state of Zheng, but in the state of CAI. The only truth is that he wants to know what happened to the stinging bee Organization recently! The person in charge said in a deep voice: "my Lord, there are some problems in the Cifeng organization branch of CAI state. It seems that it''s because Mr. Liu hasn''t shown up for several times It is said that after she went back to the headquarters, she never came back! " Deng Yifei tone immediately severe up: "what?" "It is true, master bee envoy!" The person in charge said positively, "this matter has been confirmed. Now the CAI branch is temporarily in charge of Mr. Qin." "Old Qin? It''s him Deng Yifei knows the identity of Mr. Qin, Liu hansu''s deputy. Like all the deputies, he doesn''t have a good relationship with Liu hansu. The deputy was sent by the headquarters of the bee stinging organization, as if it was to specifically restrain Liu hansu."Yes, it''s Mr. Qin. We received a secret order yesterday. He will take the place of Mr. Liu. We will accept his order for the time being." Deng Yifei thought for a while and found that if he really wanted to know what happened inside the wasp organization, he had better contact Liu quanjun or the people of their team. Deng Yifei only believes in Liu hansu and Liu quanjun, who are just a few people. For nothing else, they are just for their long-term cooperation! It''s too risky to work with another person. Moreover, in recent years, Liu hansu has given him great investment and help! Without the help of wasp organization, Deng Yifei could not kill so many villains calmly. Deng Yifei must accept this sentiment. Deng Yifei analyzes the problems in the stinging bee organization. He thinks of Liu hansu who is missing, old Qin who is not very good at dealing with Liu hansu, his secret identity, and Liu quanjun who has lost contact with him. He seems to have guessed something! Maybe Liu quanjun didn''t want to contact her. Maybe she was monitored and didn''t dare to contact him for the time being! Thinking of this, Deng Yifei was a little relieved. What he wants to do now is to hide first, and then wait for Liu quanjun to contact him! Anyway, it''s impossible for him to find each other. As for where to wait, it can not only hide their identity, but also make them easy to find themselves. Deng Yifei chose Huagu in Baiyun Town, Huiwen stone city. Flower Valley is Deng Yifei''s only asset in the state of CAI, and is managed by Huo sining. Deng Yifei believes that after he disappears, he will leave some secret contact signals. If Liu quanjun wants to find him, it should be easy to find him. PS: there''s something wrong with the circuit at home. The computer keeps turning on and off repeatedly. There''s no way. The last few hundred words in this chapter are still written by the mobile phone. All the birds died in battle! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 With the mask made for him by Huo sining, Deng Yifei returns to Huagu, Baiyun town. When he left Huagu last time, Huo sining made preparations for Deng Yifei to come back. The reason why he left Huagu was that Huo sining would be transferred from Huagu, and he would follow Huo sining, a distant relative, to leave. The reason for Deng Yifei to come back now is that Huo sining has asked him to come back for the time being. Huo sining also specially prepares letters for him. He only needs to give the letters to the current manager of Huagu, so that he can get sufficient reasons to go back to Huagu and continue to work! Xu Wu, Huo sining''s subordinate, is in charge of Huagu. Xu Wu is also a bee stinger, but he belongs to Huo sining and has little relationship with other factions of bee stinging organization. Xu Wu also knows that the real identity of "Deng Fei" is not a distant relative of Huo sining, but a good friend of Huo sining who is troubled by demons. After meeting Xu Wu, Deng Yifei easily returned to his original post. Xu Wu also, as usual, stood up for Deng Yifei on the day he returned to his post to create a momentum and reduce the trouble of his return. The Flower Valley needs manpower. There is not much more than one of them, and there is not much less than one of them. However, many people thought that Deng Yifei had been abandoned by Huo sining when they saw that Xu Wu, the manager of Huagu, spoke for him, but they began to respect him again. Deng Yifei didn''t care much about these. He just quietly doing the work in hand, and then pay attention to any wind and grass in the Flower Valley. No way, after losing the wasp organization, Deng Yifei began to feel uneasy. The stinging bee organization is really important to Deng Yifei, just like his other eyes. More than half a month later, when Deng Yifei began to lose patience and hesitated to leave Huagu, Huo sining appeared. Xu Wu, the former manager of Huagu, followed him. Huo sining asked Xu Wu to leave and called Deng Yifei out of the group of flower growers. Walking to the end of the flower garden and stepping into a lush mountain forest, Deng Yifei asked, "why can''t I contact you for so many days, and you don''t contact me?" Huo sining said: "there is a big problem in the organization. Mr. Liu is missing. Mr. Qin is in charge of the CAI branch for the time being. These days, we are all monitored by Mr. Qin''s people. The team leader asked us not to contact you for the time being. Only four days ago, Mr. Qin almost took control of the CAI branch, did he withdraw the monitoring of me. Captain Liu also secretly sent some news to me, and then I began to investigate Your information is here. " "What about Liu quanjun?" "She can''t appear in front of you. Qin doesn''t know about our identity. In other words, many people in the stinging bee organization don''t know about it. But the identity of Captain Liu is different. She is very influential in Cai Guo''s branch. Qin hasn''t given up monitoring him. Maybe this monitoring will last for a long time!" Deng Yifei''s information is strictly confidential, and the team Liu quanjun specially set up for him is also strictly confidential. Deng Yifei asked the question he most wanted to ask: "then why did Lord Liu disappear?" Huo sining hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "it is said that Lord Liu disappeared when he went back to the headquarters Captain Liu thinks that Mr. Liu''s disappearance has something to do with Mr. Qin, but she can''t give any evidence! " "If Qin is really OK, he won''t send someone to monitor you, will he?" Deng Yifei asked in a low voice. Huo sining nodded and said: "yes, yes, that''s the truth. After captain Liu found that he was monitored by old man Qin, he also thought that Qin was the most likely person to attack Lord Liu. When he found that I was not continuously monitored, she asked me to see you!" "She asked you to see me? Is there anything for me to do? " PS: that''s all I wrote today. I''ll make it up tomorrow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 "Captain Liu means, I hope you can help her!" Hosning whispered. "Just hope?" Deng Yifei looked at Huo sining in surprise, "meaning, can I refuse?" Huo sining nodded: "I think that''s what captain Liu means, if you really want to refuse!" Deng Yifei asked directly: "tell me how to help her!" Liu quanjun''s attitude, let him very satisfied, say, all the time, Liu quanjun with his side, let him feel very comfortable. Liu hansu''s kindness. He wants to pay it back. In terms of character, Deng Yifei is impeccable. Huo sining had such an expression: "Captain Liu found that Qin had close contact with Xu Guocheng Yue through investigation!" "Cheng Yue, who is that?" "Cheng Yue is the Prime Minister of the state of Xu. Two years ago, the army of the state of CAI invaded the state of Xu, and the state of Xu sent Cheng Yue, the prime minister, to the state of CAI to seek peace. As a result, the state of Xu not only lost a lot of gold and silver to the state of CAI, but also ceded three cities." Huo sining said seriously, "just two years ago, Cheng Yue met with Mr. Qin and talked about a business with him. Xu hoped that the stinging bee organization based in the state of CAI would collect information about the state of CAI and give it to Xu. For this reason, they could pay a big price. At that time, Cheng Yue and Mr. Qin got along with each other, but this business was rejected by Mr. Liu hansu!" "No?" "Yes, no!" Huo sining continued, "the thorn bee organization is not strong enough in CAI guogenji, and there are no experts in the field. Mr. Liu doesn''t want the thorn bee to be involved in the fight between countries!" "I understand!" Deng Yifei can also understand Liu hansu''s caution. As a branch of the stinging bee organization in the state of CAI, once a large number of CAI''s intelligence is sold to the enemy, the state of CAI will be in a very passive position in a short time. At the same time, the stinging bee organization may also be attacked by the official of the state of CAI in a short time. Although the Cifeng organization has done a good job in keeping secrets, the official intelligence work is not bad. In terms of strength, the Cifeng branch of Cai Guo is not the official rival. Especially, their strength is still scattered, and the strength of each city''s branch is far from the city''s main government "Captain Liu found out from Lord Liu hansu''s old headquarters that half a month before Lord Liu disappeared, Mr. Qin secretly met Cheng Yue!" Huo sining said anxiously, "recently, after Qin came to power, he issued many orders. These orders mainly strengthened the penetration of the stinging bee organization into the official of the state of CAI, intensified the intelligence collection of the border cities between the state of CAI and the state of Xu, and sent many members of the stinging bee organization to the border areas Moreover, Captain Liu also learned from some members of Xu''s stinging bees that the army in Xu''s country had been secretly mobilized in the recent period of time! " "Captain Liu thinks that it should be the collusion between Qin and Xu to attack Lord Liu hansu. Recently, Xu probably has the idea to deal with CAI." After listening to Huo sining''s analysis, Deng Yifei slowly fell into meditation. He has thought that Liu hansu''s disappearance is not simple, but he did not expect that two national forces would be involved. "Tell me what Liu quanjun thinks." Things between national forces make Deng Yifei''s scalp numb. To be honest, he really didn''t want to get involved if it wasn''t necessary. Without the power of the supernatural realm and the realm realm, mixing between the two countries is likely to be crushed every minute. "Lord Liu said that she hopes you can improve your strength well, don''t be too high-profile, don''t meddle in your business, don''t kill people. She knows that you rely on intelligence, but she doesn''t want you to get in touch with Mr. Qin." "Is that what she wants me to do?" Deng Yifei wondered. Don''t the aurora swordsman Deng Yifei deserve more dangerous and exciting things? "Yes, Lord Liu said that if she had no supernatural power, she would not be qualified to join the internal fight of the stinging bee. Even she could not do anything for the time being. It would be good if she could survive!" Huo sining said in a low voice, "it can be seen that Captain Liu still has feelings for you. She doesn''t want you to take risks." Deng Yifei didn''t answer Huo sining''s words: "what about Liu quanjun''s plan?" "she continues to improve her strength, secretly investigate Qin and Cheng Yue, and then look for the whereabouts of Liu. We are all going to hibernate." "Well How can she improve? If I remember correctly, her strength has just broken the middle of heaven, right Liu quanjun''s talent is very high, in the CAI branch, her martial arts talent is the strongest. However, she is much older than Deng Yifei, but her strength is still not as strong as Deng Yifei. He followed Deng Yifei for two years, but his strength only increased by a small level, from the initial stage to the middle stage. For ordinary talents, this kind of promotion is quite good! But for the Red Blood Sword Master, it''s not worth mentioning. "How about the strength of that old Qin?" "In the middle of the supernatural realm, his strength is similar to that of Lord Liu. There may be four supernatural realm masters around him, but his strength should be around the early stage of the supernatural realm Among the four supernatural experts, two are from Lord Liu. There is only one supernatural warrior beside captain Liu! ""Is that the strength?" "Isn''t that powerful?" Hosning was surprised. "There should be a lot of first-class families in CAI state with supernatural power?" Huo sining said in a low voice: "our bee sting organization is just an intelligence organization. We don''t need to fight and kill. Moreover, there are no redundant field strongmen stationed in Cai Guo in the headquarters." "No wonder you, Lord Liu, have been so careful all the time. It turns out that stinging bees are really dangerous." After pondering for a moment, Deng Yifei said, "go back and tell you captain Liu, let her try her best to help me break through. As long as she can provide me with useful information, I am sure that I will help her kill Mr. Qin in half a year or even three months If Qin Lao''s death, she can grasp the division of Cifeng, then it will be much easier to find out the truth about her aunt''s disappearance! " "Can Mr. Deng break through the magical realm in three months?" "As long as there are enough villains!" As soon as Huo sining''s eyes coagulated, he immediately understood. Deng Yifei''s aurora sword idea is not simple. Huo sining and Liu quanjun have long discovered that his aurora sword idea seems to have the function of killing aoyi, which can make the warrior kill more and more! It took two years to cultivate the mystery of killing, from the innate realm to the peak of breaking the heaven realm. Most martial arts people can''t carry it. They have been possessed for a long time! But Deng Yifei carried it! With their own eyes. And Deng Yifei grows faster than those who understand the meaning of killing, just like Deng Yifei is making progress every day! "Go and tell Liu quanjun that I will help her this time. If she wants to, I hope she will thoroughly master the branch of Cifeng in CAI state before finding Lord Liu!" Deng Yifei, carrying a hoe, went back to the ground and continued to dig. The planting area of flowers will be expanded next year. The trees on this new land have been cut down, and the remaining trees need to be dug out to facilitate cultivation. This kind of work is very hard for ordinary people. No one dared to assign this kind of coolie to Deng Yifei. After all, everyone knows that he has a backer in Huagu. Deng Yifei did it out of his own free will. Ten days later, Huo sining came again. She stood on the root of a big tree that had been dug up and silently looked at the man who was naked, strong, and full of spring muscles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 The other seven or eight men, also similar to Deng Yifei, were topless, but after they saw Huo sining, they quickly put on their clothes. Someone wanted to remind Deng Yifei, but Huo sining stopped him with his eyes. After Deng Yifei dug out the edge root of a tree that three people could hold together, Huo sning finally said: "Deng Fei, I want to find you something!" A man who worked together said politely: "go, brother Deng, we''ll take care of the rest for you!" "OK, thank you." Deng Yifei nodded at the man, picked up his clothes, followed Huo sining and put on his clothes. "What did she say?" "She said that if there are no side effects, she can fully support you!" Huo sining said, "Captain Liu means that if the rapid breakthrough will cause potential consumption or lead to the possibility of being possessed, it is suggested that you follow your own rhythm, step by step." "For me, I don''t have much burden. No matter when I''m promoted, there are so many villains to kill!" "How many villains do you need to kill?" he asked? Do you have any idea? " Deng Yifei really knows this. He is a rare sword master who started to use red blood sword to improve his strength when his strength was low, so he was very clear about the feedback mechanism of "holy sword", and he did not hide: "if I want to improve my strength to the middle of supernatural realm, I need to kill 20 early supernatural realm masters and 20 middle supernatural realm masters! ¡± "hiss ~" Huo sining took a breath of cold air, "you know, 20 experts in the early stage of supernatural realm, 20 experts in the middle stage of supernatural realm, doesn''t that mean A first-class force needs at least the support of a supernatural power expert. Twenty experts in the early stage and twenty experts in the middle stage of the supernatural realm mean that Deng Yifei needs to kill those who can support 40 first-class forces to upgrade his strength to the middle stage of the supernatural realm. "Liu quanjun should be in great need, right?" Deng Yifei said with a smile, "moreover, my grasp of breaking through to the middle of supernatural realm is definitely much bigger than her!" Huo sining said meaningfully: "Mr. Deng, I think captain Liu will never ignore your efforts!" "How to say, I''m a bee stinger. Lord Liu hansu treats me well!" Deng Yifei said, "at the critical moment, I can''t stand by." Huo sining said: "Captain Liu has given me permission. In the next few days, I will be responsible for docking with the stinger bee and giving you target intelligence. We have all the intelligence you want, but if we do that, we may be chased by many big forces!" "Don''t I have been chased all the time?" Deng Yifei asked "In the past, when we chose your target, we all considered it. If you have a martial arts practitioner, we try our best to arrange him for you. If he is from an aristocratic family, we also like to favor the weaker aristocratic families But now, if we really want to gather so many powerful people in a short time, we may offend too many forces. " "It doesn''t matter. As long as they are villains, they should be killed. Anyway, I''ll fight them sooner or later, because with you stinging bees, this period of time has been greatly delayed!" Deng Yifei opened his hand. His palm was full of calluses, some practiced sword and some cultivated land. "I''m looking forward to it. I''m looking forward to it. Maybe one day, I''ll let the villains of the whole southern region Feel what fear is "What if you die in the middle of it?" asked hosning "Then someone will certainly inherit my will!" To tell the truth, when hearing Deng Yifei say so, Huo sining always has a kind of creepy feeling. Will anyone inherit Deng Yifei''s will? Should not have? Huo sining does not believe that there will be people who are as naive as Deng Yifei and have the same powerful talent in martial arts. Sometimes, even hosning is worried. Will Deng Yifei kill her one day. After all, Deng Yifei''s set of standards is a bit harsh. As long as they are powerful warriors, they may be judged as villains by Deng Yifei. "Then you prepare first, and we''ll set out. This time we go out, we may not be able to come back alive!" Huo sining said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid the whole state of CAI will be stirred up by us." "Well!" With that, Deng Yifei went straight to the side where he had just worked. "Mr. Deng, you are running in the wrong direction!" "I''ll go and say hello to them. After all, they are all friends who have worked together!" "Friends?" Huo sining looks over Deng Yifei and looks at the ordinary people. He really doesn''t understand how those ordinary people are qualified to be Deng Yifei''s friends. Even she is embarrassed to say that Deng Yifei is her friend. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao also paid attention to the situation of the wasp organization. Liu hansu is missing, Mr. Qin is in charge, and Liu quanjun is monitored. Deng Yifei can''t get intelligence support for the time being. Chen Hao is the first time to persuade Deng Yifei to take refuge with Mr. Qin.However, Chen Hao boasted that although Deng Yifei''s reputation has stinked in the family, if he really wants to join any force, no force can refuse him! Even the old brand who has no less than five figures will not refuse Deng Yifei. Many southern region forces have paid attention to Deng Yifei, and many field leaders are sure that although Deng Yifei is crazy, his martial arts talent is terrible, and he has great hope to become a field leader. Therefore, if Deng Yifei turns to Mr. Qin, he is unlikely to refuse. Thorn bee really lacks high-end combat power. Over the past two years, the stinging bee organization has not only helped Deng Yifei search for targets, but also helped Deng Yifei publicize his silly standards. Although a little silly, but can not stand Liu hansu want to win him! Deng Yifei is a potential stock. She can accept any excessive request. Besides, she just helps him to publicize it. Thorn bee is also very good at it. In the eyes of the aristocratic clan, Deng Yifei is a madman. In the eyes of those who practice martial arts, Deng Yifei is a god disease. In the eyes of ordinary people, Deng Yifei is a martial arts person who is very worthy of respect. Deng Yifei didn''t pay attention to how much respect he had. However, when Chen Hao proposed to join Mr. Qin, Deng Yifei wanted to wait! As soon as Huo sining appeared today, he pointed the spearhead of Liu hansu''s disappearance at old Qin. Chen Hao knew that Deng Yifei might not be able to turn to old Qin. This is not a good point for people with principles. They can''t get over the obstacles in their hearts. Who knows, as long as you bite your teeth, stomp your feet and cross that barrier, the whole world will be very different! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 After greeting the workers, Deng Yifei changed into clean clothes and set out with Huo sining. After five days, they came to a city. Huo sining opened the materials in his hand, then pointed to the prosperous loft houses in the east of the city, and said: "that''s the Nangong family, the only family in Minan city. The Tu emperor of Minan City, and 90% of the land in Minan city are in their hands. The strongest one in their family is an early master of shentongjing. You are sure that he broke through two years ago Is that right? " "At the beginning of shentongjing Yes Deng Yifei nodded. If he wants to improve his accomplishments quickly, he can''t use low-level martial arts to make up for it. They can only hunt those who break the heaven, or even those who have magical power. Deng Yifei is sure to win the enemy by relying on the red blood sword! Deng Yifei overlooks Minan city. Apart from a slightly prosperous area in the center of the city, other areas of the city look very old and dilapidated, as if they were slums. Seeing this situation, Deng Yifei knew that Nangong family should definitely be listed as the family killed without asking Huo sining. "Then I''ll go!" Huo sining reminded: "Mr. Deng, please be careful. If you can''t fight, you can run directly!" "Thunder step!" In the roaring thunder, Deng Yifei drags the blue electric light and rushes into the residence of Nangong family. Before he fell to the ground, there was a fire rising from the sky, straight at him. Deng Yifei dodges quickly. When he stabilizes himself again, more than ten warriors have rushed out of the residence of Nangong family and surrounded him. Then, there are a lot of startled warriors come in a steady stream. At this time, a middle-aged warrior slowly came to the front. He looked at Deng Yifei with disdain and asked with disdain: "a little warrior who breaks the sky''s top dare to break into our Nangong family?" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao reminded: "the opponent''s strength is also breaking the peak of heaven. The martial arts master of Nangong family doesn''t appear. He is probably still practicing in seclusion." "If I can come, naturally I have my confidence!" "Confidence After laughing, the man who broke the sky. Just at this time, someone reminded him, "my Lord, he seems to be worried about Deng Yifei!" "Deng Yifei?" The smile on Nangong''s master''s face immediately subsided. People''s lives, the shadow of trees, Deng Yifei''s martial arts talent, and Deng Yifei''s fighting ability have long been passed down in the state of CAI. Of course, as a member of the Nangong family, he didn''t believe it. Rumor, too much water, a little experienced people understand! "Deng Yifei, why did you come to our Nangong family?" "Damn you "Ha ha, I know about you. You are a lunatic fishing for fame. Since you dare to come to our Nangong family, you don''t want to leave. Kill you. The whole family of CAI will clap your hands!" The Nangong master laughed and ordered, "all those who are born with less martial arts stay away, those who are born with martial arts sweep the array, all those who break the sky surround him, and those who break the peak of the sky attack with me. Deng Yifei is strong, but he is only one person. We all use energy to kill him!" "Yes, master!" There are more than 20 of the Nangong family''s warriors who break the heaven. They have a first-class power of a supernatural master, and there are not a few of them. Deng Yifei, holding a long sword, stood in the void and let the warriors surround him. Surrounded? Red Blood Sword in hand, he is never afraid to be surrounded. Surround him, just hate to die too slowly. "Up Five strong men who break through the sky are doing their best. "Aurora, killing, fear Open Deng Yifei''s understanding is not good, so he can''t understand the mystery of thunder. On the contrary, his fear mood inherited from the seventeen, sublimated into the mystery, and reached a small success. So far, Deng Yifei''s fighting style has stabilized. Chen Hao knows that Deng Yifei may have a talent in thunder mood, but his talent is really not good. It seems that it is not suitable for him to continue to practice thunder skill. Maybe The skills of blood and killing are the most suitable for Deng Yifei. Of course, it''s OK to use the skills that conform to the arcane nature of the aurora. Unfortunately, Deng Yifei''s aurora is very special. It''s not natural light at all. His light comes from the heart. Deng Yifei stood in the air, holding a long sword. The aurora white light illuminated the whole Minan city! He''s like a huge glowing body. In other areas of Minan City, many warriors have captured this kind of light. North District of Minan City: a disabled old man with white hair looked in the direction of Nangong''s house, pointed to the white light and asked, "who is that man? What is that light? Is he also the enemy of the Nangong family? "Beside him, a young warrior looked at the white light excitedly and said, "I''m afraid only the aurora swordsman Deng Yifei can emit such dazzling white light in the whole Cai kingdom! It is said that many powerful people lost their lives in the white light for no reason The young man who made the explanation was surprised: "grandfather, that''s great. Deng Yifei''s eyes are on the Nangong family. The Nangong family is in big trouble. I''ve heard of Deng Yifei''s name for a long time. So far, the forces targeted by Deng Yifei have not survived!" "But, Nangong family, there is a supernatural master! I''ve heard of Deng Yifei, but does he have supernatural power? " "Grandfather, Deng Yifei''s enemies are flying all over the world. He has been besieged by countless forces, but he can still live to the present. Do you think he is stupid?" The old man with white hair and disability said, "but if he is not stupid, why should he fight against those forces? Isn''t it good to practice well? " "Isn''t grandfather saying that the most powerful warrior is one who owns and sticks to his own martial arts? I think This may be Deng Yifei''s martial art The old man said stubbornly, "that''s not martial arts, that''s death!" Minan City, in the Lord''s mansion, the Lord and the commander of the city guard are looking at the direction of Nangong family in Dongcheng District. The leader of Minan city went to the white light and asked in a low voice, "do you think Deng Yifei can succeed? Can he succeed in destroying the Nangong family? " The leader of Minan city has been suppressed by the Nangong family for too long. The Nangong family is the only one in the whole Minan city. They have been running Minan city for hundreds of years, and their influence is beyond his power. Unless the sheriff is willing to support him Unfortunately, he wrote again and again and was beaten back. No one is willing to support him. Ten years later, he thought that he would be suppressed to death, but today he saw the white light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Cheng Wei juntong said: "Lord, my subordinates feel that Deng Yifei is a bit over confident. If their subordinates remember correctly, Deng Yifei was the top warrior who broke the heaven not long ago. He can''t reach the divine realm now. No matter how talented Deng Yifei is and how strong his fighting consciousness is, he can''t be the opponent of Nangong family, let alone the opponent of Nangong old thieves £¡¡± When the commander of the city guard said this, the Lord''s face became gloomy again. However, the city leader did not blame the commander of the self city guard. On the one hand, the other side was convinced by himself. He was loyal to himself since he was a child. On the other hand, his analysis was reasonable. From a rational point of view, it was impossible for Deng Yifei to destroy the Nangong family. From a distance, white luminescent bodies are hanging over Nangong aristocratic family. Countless warriors, like moths, rushed to the white light. Many civilians and low-level soldiers wake up from their sleep. They either open the windows or run out of the door. Anyone who sees the white light and the countless figures of the soldiers can guess what is going to happen. It''s very possible that there will be a war between warriors in Minan city! Many ordinary people rush out of the door, ready to run outside the city. This is the world, the consciousness of ordinary people. Only in this way can they live longer. When someone was ready to run away, someone suddenly found that the white light, like a ghost fire, was floating outside Minan city. And the figures of those who pursued and killed him also followed the white light out of Minan city. Countless residents of Minan City breathed a sigh of relief, including the Lord of Minan city. If Minan city is affected or damaged in the battle, the loss will be great. Maybe the sheriff will ask him a question! "Deng Yifei, this position is beautiful, should be very suitable for your burial place?" The Nangong family wanted to attack immediately, but when they found out that Deng Yifei had taken the initiative to leave Minan City, they also pushed the boat to another place. After all, Minan city is the headquarters of their Nangong family, and they also don''t want Minan city affected. "This place is for you. After all, it''s your hometown. It''s not far from your family!" The Nangong family leader gave a loud order: "give me up!" As soon as the seven top warriors of Nangong family came near Deng Yifei, they felt a chill. For no reason, they were a little chilly. This situation is very abnormal. You know, the vast majority of those who break heaven''s top martial arts are experienced in hundreds of battles and have lived for hundreds of years. They have rich experience in fighting and can''t be afraid before they fight. "Thunder sword technique!" Jinglei sword technique is a top-grade sword technique. After years of training and fighting, Deng Yifei has reached a great level. Even if Deng Yifei''s understanding is not strong, he can''t stand a sword move. The Lei prison sword Jue that Liu hansu gave him is still just a beginner. In terms of its power, it is not as powerful as the thunder sword technique of dachengjing. Moreover, due to the increase of red blood sword, the power of thunder sword in Deng Yifei''s hands has surpassed those of Xiaocheng''s inferior sword. "Thunder step!" In the burst of thunder, Deng Yifei pushed back a strong man who broke the sky peak with one sword, and then entered into other warriors who broke the sky in the later and middle stages. Martial arts of the same level may be able to block Deng Yifei''s moves, but once their accomplishments are lower than Deng Yifei''s, those martial arts are likely to be killed by Deng Yifei! Nangong aristocratic family has a good foundation. There are a lot of people who break through the heaven. But sometimes, it''s not necessarily a good thing to have a large number of people. Especially in the big scuffle, many powerful tricks can''t be used because they are afraid of injuring the same clan by mistake. "Beheading!" Every time the thunder rings, Deng Yifei will change his position like a blink. Every time he changed his position, the head of a warrior of Nangong family who broke the heaven would be raised high. Thunder step''s explosive power in a short time, in this group war, the effect was played to the extreme by Deng Yifei! In this chaotic war, Deng Yifei was not unscathed. The warriors of Nangong family are not vegetarians. They have also left countless bloody wounds on Deng Yifei. If the time goes on a little longer, even if no one can kill Deng Yifei with a sword, they may also drag him to death. Of course, it''s just their imagination. The real situation is that whenever Deng Yifei kills a warrior of Nangong family, the red blood sword will feed back a small amount of energy to Deng Yifei''s body. In this kind of killing, the number of Zhenyuan in Deng Yifei''s Dantian is increasing, his body is strengthening, and his injuries are recovering quickly. "Listen to my command, all the warriors below the top of the heaven will retreat!" The Nangong family''s owner responded quickly, and he realized that it seemed that the sea of people tactics would only make their family lose more.As a result, those who broke heaven in the middle and later period began to retreat. While Deng Yifei pursued them, he was chased by seven top warriors who broke heaven! Deng Yifei''s body method is not weak, not to mention the enhancement of the red blood sword. The seven strong men who broke through the sky were hard to catch up with him. Deng Yifei''s killing method soon made the Nangong family''s owner heartache. Those who break through the sky are all the mainstays of Nangong family. Usually, if they lose one, he will suffer for a long time. But now, they are falling one after another! Nangong''s master scolded: "Deng Yifei, if you have seed, just come to us and attack those people. What''s the meaning?" Deng Yifei didn''t talk, he buried himself in killing. According to the information given to him by Huo sining, the crimes of Nangong family in Minan city are too numerous to record. The crimes of hundreds of years can''t be seen for three days and three nights. Huo sining chose seven Nangong families and told Deng Yifei about the most representative evils in the last hundred years. It''s just a common practice to rob women and bully civilians. Now Deng Yifei has seen so many of them that he doesn''t even blink his eyebrows. Those who annoy Deng Yifei, a small number of people in the Nangong family have practiced the magic way. Every year, about 1000 people are missing in Minan city and nearby towns. The information from the bee sting organization is that these missing people have something to do with the local gangs But this gang was raised by the Nangong family. Spies from the bee sting organization witnessed the gang sending the missing people into the Nangong family. Then, then, there is no then. I never saw those people come out again. It is impossible for the people of the stinging bee organization to guess the result and let them continue to study. Unless someone is willing to pay a lot for this kind of information. "Deng Yifei, I''m going to kill your family!" "I''ll meet your wish. Let me send you to see my family first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 "You..." Tang Yifei killed Nangong family members who broke the heaven and fled. Even if there were survivors, they also hid too far away, which made Deng Yifei lose interest. Deng Yifei turned to look at the seven top warriors who broke the heaven. He pointed his sword at the Nangong family leader: "your Nangong family has committed heinous crimes. Today is the day of your Nangong family''s destruction!" After Deng Yifei said this, his whole body was shrouded in white light, and his momentum suddenly rose. Aurora, killing, fear, and Deng Yifei''s appalling murderous spirit merged into a just and awe inspiring momentum. This kind of strange and terrible momentum oppressed the seven top warriors in the sky for a moment. "Master, quick fight and quick decision. This boy''s momentum is really weird. I think it''s better to kill him earlier!" The owner of Nangong family raised his hand and said, "wait a minute, it''s going to be ready soon. This guy''s speed is too fast. It''s difficult to miss him!" Inside the red blood sword, Chen Hao has some disdain in his heart. Is Deng Yifei''s thunder fast? Actually, it''s as slow as a tortoise. Deng Yifei looks at Nangong''s master strangely. He doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd! At this time, a figure rushed from Minan city and arrived in an instant. The terrible speed and terrible momentum made Deng Yifei''s pupils shrink. He knew that this was the early master of the Nangong family. The old man suspended in the air, overlooking the crowd, a face high above: "who should come to our Nangong family to have a wild life?" "Laozu, this is Deng Yifei. He killed many of us!" Nangong Laozu took a look at Deng Yifei, and immediately said angrily: "you can''t deal with a young man who broke the peak of heaven? And call me out of the closet? " "To Laozu, his name is Deng Yifei. He is known as the strongest genius in the southern region. Before he was 20 years old, he was already the top warrior in breaking the sky. His body method is very strong. We can''t catch up with him!" "Oh! Less than 20 years old, the one who breaks the sky and is strong at the top Nangong Laozu has been closed for a long time. He is not very clear about what happened in the state of CAI recently, let alone the name of Deng Yifei. He looks at Deng Yifei and looks coldly at the master''s descendants. "Is there any power behind him?" "He''s just a loose cultivator. He didn''t join any forces!" Nangong Laozu looked at Deng Yifei and the bones of the nearby Nangong family warrior. He asked in a deep voice, "younger generation, would you like to join our Nangong family? As long as you join our Nangong family, I can let bygones be bygones when you kill the warrior of our Nangong family! " Before Deng Yifei refused, the Nangong family leader yelled: "Laozu, this is absolutely not. You don''t know Deng Yifei''s reputation. He offended countless forces in the state of CAI. The whole state of CAI is his enemy. If he really joined our Nangong family, once the news comes out, our Nangong family will be doomed!" I''ve been rejected! Deng Yifei took a deep breath and rolled his eyes in his heart. It''s like he''s going to join. "There''s no way!" Nangong Laozu said in a low voice, "it''s true that if heaven does evil, you can live. If you do evil, you can''t live. You are young and have countless enemies. You are doomed to die early. It''s also your honor to die in my hands!" Nangong Laozu waved it gently, and it was made of an ice sword. That chill, let the surrounding plants, the earth have condensed frost. Seven of Nangong family''s top martial artists who broke the sky also had frost on their eyebrows, beards and clothes. "I''m not happy to kill a genius myself!" Nangong Laozu laughs. Is this resentment from waste wood? Chen Hao silently make complaints about it. Now, that''s all he can do. unfortunately, no one can share even if he can make complaints about it again. "In the whole state of CAI, there are countless people who want to kill me, and there are countless people who can kill me, but I''m sure there is absolutely no you among them!" Nangong Laozu heard Deng Yifei''s words, and his expression was very angry: "I hope you can keep on speaking hard!" Deng Yifei didn''t speak any more. He raised the red blood holy sword and pointed to Nangong Laozu with the tip of the sword: "four layers of holy sword field Go Strong white light shines on the whole world, hundreds of kilometers away, you can see this dazzling white light. Shrouded in the realm of the sword, the whole world is white. But this kind of white, is not that kind of holy white, but miserable white, one kind of despairing pale. In the field of holy sword, Deng Yifei felt that kind of enhancement again. Not only increased his speed, but also enhanced his strength, enhanced his killing mystery But Deng Yifei didn''t have time to feel these, because he knew that his time in the field of holy sword should not be too long. "Thunder step!" Almost at the moment of being shrouded in the "holy sword field", the seven top warriors of Nangong family were in a trance, and Deng Yifei, who had been ready for a long time, killed them instantly.In the battle between the warriors, the victory or defeat is only in a flash. Distraction is taboo, and absence of mind is to seek death! A crazy sense of killing began to penetrate into Deng Yifei''s mind. Deng Yifei resisted the discomfort and found Nangong Laozu. At this time, Nangong Laozu waved the ice sword, his eyes were red, like a devil. He was in the field of sabre, killing wildly against the air. Chen Hao has been used to this for a long time. Since the magic field was integrated into the holy sword field, his ability to confuse people in the whole holy sword field has been greatly enhanced. Many warriors can always see their enemies in the field Deng Yifei touches Nangong Laozu''s back, but it''s obvious that his caution is totally in the wrong place. The crazy Nangong Laozu doesn''t notice him at all, and is still killing those invisible enemies. A sword cuts off Nangong Laozu''s head. When the holy sword field was lifted, Deng Yifei fell to the ground and gasped heavily. Although it''s not the first time to open the field of holy sword, he feels very uncomfortable every time. The despair and madness in the field of holy sword made him feel cold. The Red Blood Sword continuously transfers energy into Deng Yifei''s body. The energy is warm, which slightly dispels the coldness of Deng Yifei''s body, but the coldness of his heart is still there. Deng Yifei struggles to get up from the ground and staggers to the Nangong family. Chen Hao looks at Deng Yifei who can still act, very gratified. Deng Yifei''s resistance to "magic sword field" is excellent among all previous sword masters. If the stinging bee organization can continue to help him and provide him with sufficient detailed and accurate information, it is not impossible for him to break through the field and become a strong one in the field. However, can Deng Yifei really become a strong player in the field? Chen Hao is not sure. You know, for others, the weaker the power, the more dangerous it is. But for Deng Yifei, the stronger he is, the more dangerous he is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 The stronger the ability, the stronger the responsibility, and the stronger Deng Yifei''s strength, the more trouble he will cause. Shentongjing is a barrier. It depends on whether Deng Yifei can get through it. You know, many of Deng Yifei''s outstanding predecessors have passed away from the world with supernatural powers! Throughout the night, Deng Yifei killed all the soldiers who could be found in Nangong''s house. Deng Yifei''s killing standard is constantly improving. According to Deng Yifei''s sensitivity to murderous Qi, if there is no special skill to collect Qi, ordinary martial arts people can''t hide his perception. What''s more, there is red blood sword spirit nearby to help him find out what''s missing! Chen Hao can never miss any chance to replenish his energy. No one can escape his eye. Then, as before, Deng Yifei once again left the women and children in the Nangong family who were not murderous. He made that speech as usual, saying that he would give them a chance to be a new man. Then, in the eyes of the Nangong remnant, Deng Yifei left. When he left, he spilled out the information given to him. The above records are the crimes committed by the tribe of Nangong in the last 30 years, and the achievements of the Minan city bee organization in the last 10 years. After all, there is only one Nangong family in Minan City, so the branch of stinging bees in Minan city can only investigate them. After dealing with everything, Deng Yifei left Minan city. After a short walk, he turned back and dived into an inn in Minan city. The window of a guest room in the inn was half closed. He opened the window and went straight in. The room was dark, but it didn''t stop Deng Yifei''s sight. Hosning sat by the bed and looked at him quietly. "Won?" "Won "The old ancestor of the Nangong family didn''t show up?" "Dead, too!" Hosning was silent for a long time. "How long? Kill him if you don''t? " Obviously, she did not expect that Deng Yifei could kill a supernatural master in a short time! She believes that Deng Yifei is sure to be a master in the early days of Shashen Tongjing, but she thinks it should be very difficult to win. Deng Yifei didn''t answer Huo sining''s question. The secret of red blood holy sword can''t be revealed yet. He changed the topic: "have you found the next target?" "Well, don''t you take a few days off?" Hosning was concerned. "There''s no need to rest," said Deng Yifei, biting his teeth. "I want to work hard to break through the magical realm as soon as possible, and take back the sting bee before those forces react!" "Well, take a night off first." Huo sining found that Deng Yifei''s face was pale, and he was worried, "look at your face, it''s frightening white!" "Well, I''ll take a night off!" After a big war and using a holy sword, Deng Yifei was very tired. If he didn''t have a rest, he might not be able to survive. "Sleep here!" Hosning patted the bed. "And you?" "I''ll just stand!" "Well, thank you." Deng Yifei took off his tattered warrior and lay down in bed. He soon fell into a deep sleep. Huo sining looked at the sleeping Deng Yifei and listened to his even breathing. Recently, he started to smile. It was the first time she saw Deng Yifei sleeping. Inexplicable feeling some lovely. While Deng Yifei was sleeping, there was a huge storm in Minan city. With thousands of city guards, the leader of Minan City plowed the Nangong family, which had just been destroyed. The city guards not only raided the remaining property of Nangong family, but also arrested all the Nangong family members who Deng Yifei let go, and put them in minancheng prison. Niu Zhikuan, the leader of Minan City, enters the prison overnight and looks at the women and children of Nangong family who are imprisoned. The vicious cries of Nangong family women not only didn''t make Niu Zhikuan angry, but also made him happier! "That''s good. You should scold as much as you can! While there is still strength and time Niu Zhikuan waved his hand and said triumphantly, "tomorrow, I''ll drag you to the gate of the vegetable market and cut you all It''s the reason for colluding with the demons and Taoism sect to seek rebellion! " With these words, the whole prison was quiet. Some women cried: "Lord, no way! Please let us women and children go Niu Zhikuan''s eyes became straight as soon as he fixed his eyes. He recognized the woman, the concubine of Nangong sanshao. Mei Yilian, the number one Huakui in the south of CAI Kingdom, was more and more plump and attractive after two years'' absence! "If you want to accompany me, I''ll let you go, OK?" "This..."All the remaining women in Nangong family look at Mei Yilian with contempt and admiration in their eyes. Mei Yilian hesitated and decided to leave here. She''s still young and doesn''t want to die! "Look, this is a woman born in brothels. She is cheap!" Just as Mei Yilian stepped out of the prison, she suddenly heard someone talking about her behind her back. Without looking back, Mei Yilian knows that the one who satirizes her behind her is her husband''s wife, song guanjing. Since she married into the Nangong family, life is not good. She was beaten down by her wife. A year ago, she was pregnant with a child, but the child died for no reason. She always suspected that her husband''s wife had hurt her baby! But she couldn''t prove it. "But now, it seems that there is no need for any evidence!" Mei Yilian went to Niu Chengzhu and said in a low voice, "Lord, if you can help me kill song guanjing and her three sons and one daughter, I promise to serve you wholeheartedly!" The bull city master swallowed a mouthful of saliva and suddenly became excited. "Well, you said it!" "Yes, that''s what I said!" Mei Yilian said aloud. Bull City Lord immediately said loudly: "come on, drag song guanjing and her son out!" "I''ll watch them die!" Niu Chengzhu sees Mei Yilian''s hate look, but he is not afraid. He knows that song guanjing must have offended Mei Yilian in Nangong''s house. He even some thanks song guanjing, otherwise she, Mei Yilian might not be so straightforward! Inside the prison, there are other Nangong family members pleading for song guanjing and the four children. Some people want to persuade Mei Yilian not to hurt the innocent children. Some people even yell at Mei Yilian, but Mei Yilian doesn''t care! Mei Yilian let song guanjing witness the death of her four children one by one, and then song guanjing went completely crazy And the cow City Master of Minan City, then hold the beauty back! Only the next day, the owner of Niucheng directly announced that the Nangong aristocratic family colluded with the devil''s road sect to plot a rebellion. The evidence was conclusive. The Nangong family should punish the nine families according to the law, and execute on the same day! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 Everyone can see that there are many doubts about Nangong''s rebellion. In particular, the Lord of the city is in such a hurry. It is clear that there is something fishy about it. He just wants to make this case an iron case in a short time. After the notice was announced, the whole Minan City, almost all the people who heard the news, began to rush to the gate of Minan city''s food market. A few blocks near the vegetable market were packed up, and there were several stampedes, which made Minan city officials have to send out a large number of city guards to maintain order. Countless civilians cheered loudly, and even those with surplus wealth set off firecrackers at the door. It can be seen that people of Nangong family are hated in Minan city! "That''s great. Heaven has eyes. The Nangong family is finished at last!" "The master of Niucheng is really the master of Qingtian!" "I didn''t expect that the master of Niucheng was so powerful. A Nangong family said to eradicate it, and then it was eradicated!" "You''re wrong. It''s not Niu Chengzhu who really eradicates the Nangong family, but the aurora swordsman Deng Yifei. If Deng Yifei didn''t kill all the experts of the Nangong family, Niu Chengzhu would not dare to move the Nangong family!" "Do you have any evidence? Who is that Aurora swordsman? " "Of course, there is evidence. The white light above Nangong family yesterday proves that only the aurora swordsman Deng Yifei can emit such a strong white light in the whole southern region. In the war last night, Nangong family lost in a mess. Even the ancestors of the family were killed!" "That''s great?" "Deng Yifei is so powerful. It is said that he is a rare genius in the southern region for thousands of years. Many forces are looking for him and hope to recruit him. However, I think their recruitment is doomed to be useless. Deng Yifei is too special. He can''t be recruited by any force. He is too upright and rigid. He can''t get sand in his eyes, no matter which one he enters Power, it is estimated that it will make a mess of that power! " "What you said is very true. Look, those on the prison cars are only old, weak, women and children. The soldiers are estimated to have died in yesterday''s war!" When the civilians in Minan city saw that they were pulling the Nangong people''s carriage, they began to throw rotten vegetable leaves, rotten eggs, mud and even stones into the carriage People in Minan city deeply hate the Nangong family. It''s time to execute, and the heads begin to fall. When Su Yang woke up, it was the next evening. In the inn, he had a big meal with Huo sining. What he heard was that yesterday''s aurora swordsman Deng Yifei killed all the warriors of Nangong family and killed the evil for the people. Today''s Niu city leader of Minan City killed nine families of Nangong family for colluding with the evil way and plotting against them! Deng Yifei''s ears heard that almost all the diners "believe" that the Nangong family''s intention was indeed reversed! Deng Yifei was also suspicious. Deng Yifei asked Huo sining: "does Nangong family really collude with the evil way to plot a rebellion?" "I don''t know about that. Anyway, I only know that there are people in Nangong family who practice the magic way. You should know that best!" Huo sining also failed to give an accurate answer, "as for whether they collude with the devil''s way, it''s hard to say, whether they intend to rebel, our people have not investigated for the time being, and we don''t rule out the reason why they keep secrets well!" "That''s it! After eating, let''s go to the next goal! " Tang Yifei doesn''t want to take a hand in the matter of Nangong''s being killed. Especially after seeing that many civilians applauded, Deng Yifei even doubted the leader of Minan City, but he didn''t go deep into it. There is no shortage of villains in this world. In his hands, he never lacks goals. Comparatively speaking, a city master of Minan City, who is just a warrior who breaks the heaven, has no idea of doing anything. Moreover, it is possible that people do things according to the law, and the Nangong family is suspected of treason. In this way, according to the law, Deng Yifei is not easy to trouble him. Therefore, with the help of Liu quanjun''s old Department, Deng Yifei began to kill the villains who broke the peak of Tianjing and the beginning of shentongjing in the state of CAI! Among them, there are individual villains and some weak first-class forces. Every time he kills an opponent or destroys a force, Deng Yifei will leave behind his opponent''s crime to prove that the opponent''s killing is justified! It''s not only sting bee cooperating with Deng Yifei, but also red blood sword cooperating with him. Every time Deng Yifei kills evil, Chen Hao opens his mind and helps Deng Yifei watch the wind. After all, Chen Hao likes to give preferential treatment to Deng Yifei who is full of energy. Soon, all the major forces of CAI state were shocked by the crazy Deng Yifei! Some small first-class forces are even more dangerous to everyone! Because they found that according to Deng Yifei''s non-standard, they all seem to die! What powerful warrior dare to say that he has never killed innocent people indiscriminately or affected innocent people in his life?How dare that powerful warrior say that he has never made mistakes in his life? As for those forces, let alone in order to obtain violence and resources, they are not good people at all! In just over a month, Deng Yifei''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. When he killed a wanted criminal in the early stage of the magical realm, the Red Blood Sword began to feed back energy to him, and the real yuan in his elixir field was about to be filled! At this time, Deng Yifei''s mind suddenly became clear, and the originally silent Aurora mystery broke out again! Chen Hao watched his Aurora mystique grow stronger and stronger, and the dazzling light of Aurora mystique grew stronger and stronger Soon, the light of the golden sun hanging high in the sky seemed to be covered by the white light on Deng Yifei''s body! When the white light reaches the extreme, the whole world is white! White earth, stone. White woods, insects. White bodies, white sky! This intense white light can blind most people''s eyes. With his eyes closed, Deng Yifei could not feel his own existence. He felt as if he was integrated with the whole world. This familiar feeling, Chen Hao knows, Deng Yifei''s aurora mystery breakthrough. After killing countless villains, Deng Yifei''s persistence has paid off! After understanding the aurora magic power, Deng Yifei can safely break through to the early stage of the magic power, completely free from the mystery of killing! Chen Hao knows that this is another ability of "Aurora". It is a kind of artistic conception, profound meaning and supernatural power of spiritual level. Its influence on the sword master is no less than that of killing artistic conception, profound meaning and supernatural power! As long as the sword master insists on his own martial arts and maintains his own heart, and as long as the "Aurora" is still there, he will not be affected by the killing! Just like Deng Yifei, he has poor talent and understanding, but he is definitely the most stable sword master among all previous sword masters! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 "How''s it going? Do you feel the magic power? " "Yes!" Deng Yifei closed his eyes, as if feeling something, "it seems to be pretty good!" "What magic power?" "It''s the aurora. After the display, all the villains who are covered by the aurora will be weakened to a certain extent according to their will. Aurora It seems that it can also greatly affect the hearts and demons of the enemy. " "Give your powers a name!" "It''s called aurora purgatory. How about it?" Chen Hao had a little taste in his heart. He felt that the magic name Deng Yifei had chosen for himself was unexpectedly pleasant. This is much better than light Yan! Why does Deng Yifei not have much ink in his stomach, so his name is better than light face? Is it Deng Yifei''s second grade? As for the effect of "Aurora purgatory", Chen Hao feels that it is very suitable for Deng Yifei. Before long, Huo sining flew to Deng Yifei. "Mr. Deng, do you want to continue?" "Go on!" Deng Yifei pursed his mouth and said, "just now I have reached the realm of supernatural power, and I am only one step away from breaking through to the realm of supernatural power." "Really?" He was surprised. "Of course it''s true!" "But Mr. Deng, I think it''s better for us to hibernate for some time recently!" "Why?" "So far, many first-class forces in CAI have united. They began to ask for orders from the royal family and Cang Yanzong. They hope that the two top forces can send powerful people to kill you We have received news that Cai Guo''s intelligence system is trying its best to search for your information. In addition, Cang Yanzong is also looking for you. These two top forces'' supernatural powers have changed recently. We think they are looking for you! " Huo sining said a lot of bad news, "because captain Liu can only mobilize part of the power of the stinging bee, it''s hard for us to cover up your information. Moreover, Mr. Qin seems to have noticed something strange recently. If he looks into it carefully, he may guess that you are in the stinging bee." "How long can it last?" "In five days, Captain Liu has only one supernatural realm master. It''s hard for us to monitor the changes of supernatural realm masters. It''s hard to ensure the safety of your every move!" "Five days, that''s enough!" Deng Yifei affirmed, "in five days, I will be able to break through to the magical realm." Five days later, the whirlpool of aura on the top of his head dissipated, and Deng Yifei broke through to the beginning of the magical state with a very relaxed posture. If we say that in those years, light Yan''s breakthrough from the heaven breaking realm to the supernatural realm was the hell mode. Deng Yifei''s breakthrough now is like a simple model, almost without any twists and turns, just like drinking water and eating. Under the guidance of Chen Hao, Deng Yifei, who is already a master of supernatural powers, has practiced the local inferior "residual blood skill" which was practiced by Xiaoyan in those years and came from Nie Liqun. Deng Yifei''s initial cultivation in the realm of supernatural power is that he has the aurora supernatural power of the entry realm, the killing mystery of the perfect realm, the fear mystery of the Xiaocheng realm, and the thunder mood is completely lost. Realizing that in Deng Yifei''s body, the aurora supernatural power actually completely surpasses the mystery of killing, Chen Hao suddenly feels a little humiliated! Master of magic sword, there are so many people who kill aoyi! This is the first time this has happened. After the breakthrough, Deng Yifei bathed and changed clothes, and then had a good sleep. After meeting Huo sining, he asked, "what is the strength of the strongest warrior in the stinging bee organization?" "It''s the middle stage of supernatural power!" "Old Qin?" "Yes Huo sining nodded, "although Xu cooperated with Qin, Qin was not stupid enough to insert Xu''s master an into the bee. The two sides should have reached an agreement. It should be a cooperative relationship!" "Then inform Liu quanjun and ask her to arrange for me. I can do it!" "Mr. Deng, you have just broken through to the magical realm, haven''t you?" "Yes, but I''m sure!" Deng Yifei said seriously, "it''s not too late to get the bee back as soon as possible. It''s much more convenient for me in the future." It is said that it is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it is difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. Deng Yifei is in this situation now. There are two kinds of feelings behind the bee''s support, and there is no bee''s support! "All right!" Because the various forces of the state of CAI wanted and pursued it, as well as waiting for the news from Liu quanjun, Deng Yifei worked for ten days. During these ten days, he stayed in the Inn and did nothing. He always felt uncomfortable all over! Ten days later, at midnight, Deng Yifei was taken to a secret stronghold by Huo sining. In a room of the stronghold, Deng Yifei met Liu quanjun. Liu quanjun was much less heroic and more charming than before. Liu quanjun sat in the chair, pointed to the chair beside him and motioned Deng Yifei to sit down. After Deng Yifei sat down, he found that the chair was very close to Liu quanjun, so close that he could see the snow like skin under each other''s neck.In the air, it smells like sandalwood. Unconsciously, Deng Yifei shrank back. I tried to pull the chair apart, but I didn''t move. Liu quanjun couldn''t help but turn his head and raise the corner of his mouth. No way. Deng Yifei''s reaction was too interesting. Liu quanjun poured a cup of tea for Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei took a sip and the tea was boiling hot. "How about tea?" "It''s delicious!" "What''s a good way to drink?" "Er..." Deng Yifei looked at Liu quanjun''s beautiful big eyes, which also looked at him. Liu quanjun''s eyes, as if with a smile, with a sweet taste. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao seems to smell something different. Huo sining, I don''t know when, has left, when she left, conveniently also took the door. In the air, there is a vague atmosphere. Deng Yifei seems to be aware of something, he slowly lowered his head. At this time, Liu quanjun came to him, and Deng Yifei was just about to retreat. "Don''t move!" A jade hand grabbed his chin and gently tore off the mask on his face. Recently, when Deng Yifei broke through the supernatural realm, it spread all over the state of CAI. The whole power of CAI was frantically looking for him. He had to wear a mask. Tearing off Deng Yifei''s disguise, Liu quanjun tilts his head and looks at Deng Yifei''s face with no dead angle. Chen Hao found that this woman seems to be a beauty party. With a smile on her lips, she stood up, sat down in Deng Yifei''s arms and put her hands around his neck. Her soft body, just touch Deng Yifei''s body, Deng Yifei''s body muscles are all taut! Deng Yifei wanted to move, but found that his body was stiff and could not move "Can''t move?" There was Liu quanjun''s blowing sound in his ear, which made Deng Yifei shiver Take it as a lesson from my sister www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Liu quanjun opened his mouth and bit Deng Yifei''s ear. Chen Hao saw that Deng Yifei''s white face began to turn red at the speed visible to the naked eye When Liu quanjun noticed Deng Yifei''s red face, she laughed more happily! "Not before?" Without waiting for Deng Yifei to reply, Liu quanjun said to himself, "you should have never tried. I forgot that you are still very young!" "Liu quanjun, what do you want to do?" Deng Yifei swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He didn''t feel the danger. Liu quanjun didn''t mean to kill him. He wanted to guess what he had, but he didn''t know for sure. Liu quanjun smiles, his mouth sticks to his ear again, and licks his earlobe gently. He whispers: "guess what my sister wants to do?" Deng Yifei didn''t know how to answer. Liu quanjun a hand into his skirt, gently stroked his strong body, yellow lights, her eyes blurred. Then she took a deep breath and directly took back Deng Yifei''s coat. "Sister Liu, I think it''s better for you to calm down!" Deng Yifei is still trying to reason with Liu quanjun, "in fact, you can not do this." "No?" Liu quanjun tilted his head as if he didn''t understand him. "I''ll still help you!" "Well, thank you." Liu quanjun suddenly leaned his head against Deng Yifei''s arms, and his face was close to his chest. He mildly dallied for a moment. "I''m so close to you, and I suddenly feel at ease." "Then you can let me go?" "Do you really want to go that way?" Deng Yifei nodded difficultly: "Well!" "But your body I don''t think so! " Liu quanjun gently twisted in Deng Yifei''s arms. Deng Yifei clenched his teeth so that he would not cry out. His face is as red as a monkey''s buttock. It''s very hot! "Go mother once said, if you really like a man, you must take the initiative!" Chen Hao felt that Liu quanjun might have explained her mother''s meaning. Now this situation, just a little initiative? "I like you very much!" Liu quanjun stroked Deng Yifei''s face, his eyes full of obsession, "I used to appreciate you, like you, but I didn''t want to be so anxious But recently my aunt disappeared. It seems that you are the only one I can rely on. I didn''t expect that you would help me deal with Mr. Qin! " Liu quanjun picked Deng Yifei up and gently put him on the bed in his bedroom. He untied the bed curtain and blocked the scene on the bed. The light on the desk goes out automatically. "To tell you the truth, I appreciate your help, but I like you better. I don''t want my feelings for you Not so pure! " Liu quanjun pressed on Deng Yifei, "so, I decided to give myself to you before you deal with Mr. Qin!" Chen Hao quietly Tucao, this is not to make complaints about you, but direct hard! Deng Yifei was very tangled in his heart. He admitted that he had a good feeling for Liu quanjun, but he did not expect that they would come to this step: "are you not afraid of my failure?" "Nothing, I just like you!" "You know, I have enemies all over the world. There will only be more enemies in the future. It''s not good for you to follow me!" "It''s OK. I''m psychologically prepared. When we set foot on the road of warrior, we should ignore life and death!" "Your kindness is in my heart." Deng Yifei tried to calm his mood and control his body, "but I really don''t want to delay you!" "Why?" Liu quanjun looked at Deng Yifei in surprise, "at this time, do you still think you can resist me? We have a deep foundation of stinging bee organization. Although you are already a master of supernatural powers, it''s not easy for you to resist this kind of medicine! In fact, I have some concerns about your constitution, so I specially increased the dosage for you! " Chen Hao also curiously looked at Deng Yifei, want to know, Deng Yifei what cards have not come out! As far as Chen Hao knows, Deng Yifei should be in the state of being unable to struggle and resist. "Lord Jianling Help me Deng Yifei shouts to the Red Blood Sword with his mind! Chen Hao was stunned when he heard the sword master''s words. What? That''s it? That''s the card? Don''t you think the red blood sword is controlled by voice? Chen Hao stays in the scabbard silently. Deng Yifei glances at the direction of the Red Blood Sword with his spare light. He is very anxious! "Lord Jianling Come and help me Chen Hao decided to play dead. First of all, the red blood sword is not controlled by voice and has no obligation to help the sword owner. Second, he is also very happy to see the sword master pushed down by a woman. After all, the sword master is the first to see this situation, so he should increase his experience. Third, Chen Hao thinks that Deng Yifei needs Liu quanjun. To be exact, he needs the support of the bee intelligence organization behind Liu quanjun!Is there anything more suitable than marriage? At least Chen Hao can''t think of a better way for the time being. "Lord Jianling, help me!" "Boy, what Liu quanjun said is right. You are just careless, and I''m just a sword. I can''t help you. I''ll teach you a lesson this time." This is the biggest reason why Chen Hao didn''t help Deng Yifei. When Deng Yifei''s family was destroyed, Red Blood Sword didn''t help him. At this time, it''s better for him to keep pretending to be dead. Otherwise, Deng Yifei might have a bad heart. Hearing the words of Jianling, Deng Yifei was disheartened. If the red blood sword can''t help him, what else can he do? "I like to see your face, as if it''s easy to bully!" The darkness must not be able to block Liu quanjun''s sight The next morning, as soon as he was able to move, Deng Yifei sat up from the bed. Yesterday, he didn''t sleep all night, and his mind was full of Liu quanjun''s shadow. Men are no different from women. Deng Yifei has no first love. He almost regards Liu quanjun as his first woman. "Go on sleeping!" Liu quanjun shrank in the quilt, holding his hand. Deng Yifei feebly fell back to the bed again, smashing the bed "bang". He looked at the pink bed curtain above his head, felt the greasiness around him, heard the breathing of people around him, and his mind was blank. He had some joy and some worry, and his heart was uneasy and confused. "What''s the matter?" He was asked in his ear. "Not much!" "It''s OK. I don''t want you to be responsible!" Liu quanjun said, "if you like me, I''ll be with you. If you don''t like me, I can leave I know your character, I know your persistence, I will not force you "Thank you Liu quanjun close to the body of the man around, seriously said: "no, it''s me who should say thank you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 "Mr. Qin himself has a medium-term cultivation of supernatural power. He once killed two experts of the same level with one enemy. His strength can''t be underestimated! There are also four early masters around him. Of course, those masters only belong to him, not his confidants. They often carry out tasks outside With these words, Liu quanjun looked at Deng Yifei, "are you listening?" "Oh! I''m listening Deng Yifei immediately woke up from a trance. Just now, when Liu quanjun was talking, Deng Yifei looked at her and her ecstasy. He is not obsessed with Liu quanjun''s appearance, even if Liu quanjun is indeed a great beauty! What puzzles him is Liu quanjun''s temperament and performance Now Liu quanjun is dressed in a black self-cultivation martial suit and a coat. He has a slightly wrinkled brow and a serious expression. He is covered with the light dignity of the superior and the fierce killer momentum This is totally different from the impression Liu quanjun left him last night! In his mind, last night''s Liu quanjun and now''s Liu quanjun are entangled endlessly! He even doubted that Liu quanjun last night was not the same as Liu quanjun now! Yesterday Liu quanjun''s walking posture was not so natural! There is no way to do it. Deng Yifei is a complete idiot in emotion. All of a sudden, a woman intruded into his life, which made it difficult for him to adapt. Because he didn''t understand women, he also had many doubts. "Be serious. It''s very important. I don''t want any accident!" So Liu quanjun continued, "when there is a confidant around him who has been protecting him for many years, Qin calls him Jiao Li. No one knows what Jiao Li looks like. He is very good at hiding and sneaking attacks. My aunt once told me that Jiao Li''s strength is in the early stage of shentongjing, but he has the ability to attack and kill the middle stage experts of shentongjing!" "Sining said, you want to fight against Mr. Qin, but if you fight against Mr. Qin and Jiao Li, are you sure?" "Yes!" "How many?" "One hundred percent!" Deng Yifei closed his eyes, "100% can kill, if they are strong enough, I may need to pay some price." "Is the cost serious?" Deng Yifei looked up and saw the worry in Liu quanjun''s eyes Thank God, he can finally connect this woman now with that woman last night. "It''s not too serious for me!" Deng Yifei laughs, "at most, go to spend grain and plant flowers." "Well!" Liu quanjun said seriously, "well, you rest here for ten days. After ten days, I''ll take you to see Mr. Qin. It''s better to kill him. If it''s too dangerous, kill him. I can consider investigating my aunt''s whereabouts after integrating stinging bees." "Good!" In the past ten days, Deng Yifei has been offered good food and drink. Liu quanjun appears in front of him every day, but her whole person is the same as before. She is neither close nor distant to Deng Yifei, just like a normal colleague relationship. This makes Deng Yifei feel like cat scratch! He felt that if he continued like this, he would doubt that the night was actually a dream. Finally, on the afternoon of the seventh day, Liu quanjun personally sent food to Deng Yifei. When Deng Yifei saw the woman''s one, he finally made up his mind! "Spring king!" "Well!" Liu quanjun raised his head and looked at Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei hesitates a little, reaches out his hand and grabs Liu quanjun''s little hand, then looks at each other with his eyes dead, trying to see all the subtle expressions on each other''s face. When Chen Hao saw Deng Yifei''s expression, he knew that the boy had fallen! At least in the matter of Liu quanjun''s feelings. Chen Hao thinks that this person is cheap. A few days ago, some people are still shouting do not want to help, help, can only be cold for a few days, he could not help but began to take the initiative! However, because he is Liu quanjun, Chen Hao is not too averse. In his eyes, there are only useful people and useless people. Liu quanjun was lucky to be assigned to the ranks of useful people. Liu quanjun stood in the same place, let him hold hands, mouth slightly up, as if to Deng Yifei initiative touch her very satisfied. Noticing that Liu quanjun didn''t break away from him, Deng Yifei was a little relieved, which proved that there was still a feeling between them and that everything was true and credible a few days ago. In his opinion, it is enough to know each other''s mind and let them know their own. He gently released Liu quanjun''s hand and sat down on the chair. "When do you have to wait until you come back?" Liu quanjun''s face is still serious, "now you just need to have a good rest and keep your energy!" It can be seen that Liu quanjun is extremely cautious about dealing with Mr. Qin in a few days. Three days later, with the help of Huo sining, Deng Yifei changed his face and followed her as Liu quanjun. Liu quanjun has a supernatural Master Liu Ya by his side. His fighting power is not strong, and he is better at body method, which can just make Deng Yifei look like him.Fifteen days later, Liu quanjun took Huo sining and Deng Yifei to an ordinary manor near caidu. After entering and saying a few words to the gatekeeper of the manor, Liu quanjun led them into the interior of the manor. Under the leadership of an old farmer, they went through the hall and into the back garden. Then they entered a dark cave in the rockery. After a long distance, they came to a spacious hall. In the flames, they met the legendary old Qin. It''s said that he is old Qin, but he doesn''t look old at all. He looks like a middle-aged man. Most of them can live for at least 500 years. They are old and decadent with the life span of ordinary people. But in the eyes of the martial arts, they may be in their prime. Mr. Qin narrowed his eyes and sat on the Teng chair. After they came in, he slowly opened his eyes and showed a pair of sharp eyes, just like an eagle falcon. He first put his eyes on Liu quanjun: "little girl, you said, but the truth is that Deng Yifei is really our bee stinger?" Yes, it''s not easy to meet Mr. Qin. Liu quanjun is a relative of his predecessor. He has been watched by him all the time. He is naturally afraid of him. He doesn''t bring any strong news. People may not agree to meet Liu quanjun. Just now, the most sensational news recently is undoubtedly that Deng Yifei killed several early masters of shentongjing in a row! After Liu quanjun passed on the news that Deng Yifei was a member of the bee sting organization to Mr. Qin by secret means, Mr. Qin quickly agreed to see her. "What I said is true!" Liu quanjun whispered back. "No wonder, no wonder, I always feel that a few days ago, why do we always find Deng Yifei''s whereabouts? At that time, I thought that someone from us lurked around Deng Yifei, because Deng Yifei was our person." Qin sighed, "I didn''t expect that Liu hansu had done a good thing to contribute to the organization." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 Liu quanjun didn''t answer. Qin Lao''s words made her very unhappy. Cai guoci bee organization was built by her Aunt Liu hansu. What is Qin Laogui? It''s just a villain who picks peaches and enjoys success, and is likely to plot against her aunt. "Then, tell me the whereabouts of Deng Yifei!" Mr. Qin said slowly, "Deng Yifei is a super genius. Some people assert that I am even more talented than Chen Ruoyan, a blood demon more than ten years ago. Such a genius is what we want most. Now that Liu hansu is dead, he should be in my charge!" Liu quanjun turned and looked at Deng Yifei on his left: "please, Yifei!" "It should be!" Deng Yifei tore off his mask to show his extremely handsome face. "Deng Yifei!" Old Qin lost his voice. As the head of the CAI branch of the stinging bee organization, Mr. Qin certainly saw his portrait, so he recognized him at a glance. "Shinning" sound, Deng Yifei pulled out the red blood holy sword. Liu quanjun and Huo sining retreated slowly. Old Qin smelled the danger. He looked at Deng Yifei and Liu quanjun and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect that, Miss Liu, you even want to use Deng Yifei to deal with me?" "My Aunt Liu hansu, you must have colluded with the state of Xu?" Mr. Qin did not answer Liu quanjun''s words. In his opinion, Liu quanjun, who broke the heaven, was not on the table and was not worthy of his attention. "Deng Yifei, are you really going to fight me? What did Liu quanjun do for you? I''ll give you double! " "No interest!" "You have to think about it. Once you hit me, you will have no way back!" Qin warned, "I really value your talent. I also want to cultivate you well and make you the mainstay of our bee sting organization. But you have to be practical. I''m not interested in cultivating an enemy, a white eyed wolf!" "Aurora purgatory!" In the dark cave, suddenly the white light flourished. In the dazzling light, a figure appeared on the edge of the mountain wall ten meters away from liuquanjun. If Deng Yifei''s guess is correct, this is Jiao Li, the early master of shentongjing around Qin. When Liu quanjun and Huo sining saw the figure, they stepped back in a hurry. Because they know that their task has been completed. In the real battle, they can not help, they may also pull back. The best help for Deng Yifei is to leave quickly. "Lei Jian Jue!" The fury of the sword was directed at Jiao Li, who quickly resisted with a dagger. However, because Deng Yifei''s attack was too strong, he was directly driven into the rocks. At this time, Qin''s attack also arrived. The fury of the wind power swept the whole cave, and the whole cave collapsed instantly. As soon as Deng Yifei broke through the collapsed rock, a figure passed by at a very fast speed, stabbing his back with a dagger. However, Deng Yifei is not a vegetarian either. As the Red Blood Sword moves behind him, the assassin Jiao Li has to get out of the way. After Jiao Li dodges, he stands beside Qin and confronts Deng Yifei. Old Qin reminded: "Jiao Li, be careful. In his white light, your concealment seems to be restrained!" Hearing these words, Jiao Li, who covered his face, looked at Deng Yifei with some scruples. "Although this boy only has the initial cultivation of supernatural power, his strength is not much worse than me. If he wants to run, we can''t stop him!" Qin ordered in a low voice, "I guess Liu quanjun must have given this boy something good. I''ll entangle this boy. You go and catch Liu quanjun back. I''m sure Deng Yifei will be obedient!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao is in a daze. He didn''t want to see the follow-up. Mr. Qin is really clever. Liu quanjun has indeed given Deng Yifei benefits. If you catch Liu quanjun, you may make Deng Yifei submit But why did he say it? In order to show that you are clever? But when he thinks about it carefully, Chen Hao still finds that whether Mr. Qin says it or not, the ending is the same. When Lao Qin saw Deng Yifei, his defeat was doomed. Sure enough, when Deng Yifei heard Qin''s words, he was furious. He hardly thought about it, so he used the "holy sword field"! The dazzling light, like the sun, spread wildly, wrapping Qin Lao and Jiao Li in it. When guangtuan disappeared, Jiao Li and Qin Lao were stripped of their limbs and chin, abandoned their Dantian, and gave them the poison they took from Liu quanjun. Before he came here, he asked Liu quanjun about this technique. After all, Deng Yifei never used to waste people. The white light dissipated, and Deng Yifei''s eyes were full of blood light, but the blood light soon dissipated. The "holy sword field" has side effects that affect the mind of the sword owner, but in Deng Yifei''s case, this kind of adverse effect seems to have been weakened to almost no degree. Aurora!It seems really strong. In other words, very restrained red blood sword! Deng Yifei sat on the ground, breathing heavily against the broken wall. He raised his hand and shot a cloud piercing arrow into the sky. With a sharp voice, a red fog burst open. Soon afterwards, Liu quanjun and they finally arrived. Liu Ya killed all the other people in the manor. Liu quanjun picked up Deng Yifei. Liu Ya took old Qin and Jiao Li and left the manor quickly. His ears were full of wind, and Deng Yifei could see many scenes retreating rapidly. He looked at Liu quanjun who was flying with all his strength in front of him and asked in a low voice, "can you take me in another position? Don''t carry me You can hold me in one hand Chen Hao takes a look at Deng Yifei. Liu quanjun''s right hand embraces his two legs and his left hand drags his back It should be a very standard Princess hug. Liu quanjun gave Deng Yifei a white look: "when is it, are you still interested in this? Are we running for our lives now? " "What''s the escape? Do you have enemies? Mr. Qin has been abandoned by me! " "It''s not our enemy, it''s your enemy!" Liu quanjun asked, "have you forgotten how special your magic power is? The white light all over the sky, a hundred miles away, can be seen! Anyone who sees the white light will probably recognize you nearby. If you don''t run faster, maybe this side will be surrounded later! " "This..." Several people have been running to the dark, running thousands of miles, to the wild mountains and then stopped. Liu quanjun took a look at Qin and Jiao Li. They still didn''t wake up. That night, Liu quanjun and Deng Yifei found a stronghold, and then she awakened Qin and Jiao Li. When Qin woke up, he found that his whole body cultivation had been abandoned and his face was bitter. When Jiao Li wakes up, it''s not much better. Hundreds of years of hard work has turned into flowing water to the East, which is not what ordinary martial arts can bear! "Kill me!" This is Mr. Qin''s first words when he woke up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 "Give you a good time, yes!" Liu quanjun stood in front of Qin, "but you must tell me what happened to my aunt? Did you collude with Xu Guo and attack her? " "No, that''s impossible!" Qin explained, "I can''t stand Liu hansu, but after all, everyone belongs to the thorn bee organization. How can I kill her?" Hearing Qin''s words, Liu quanjun frowned. She doubted whether she had done something wrong! "Do you know how my aunt disappeared?" "She went to the headquarters and never heard from her again!" Liu quanjun hesitated. She also knew about her aunt''s return to the headquarters. "You didn''t investigate?" "No!" Qin continued, "I know. You always suspect that I did it, but I''m innocent." "Mr. Quan, do you want to be punished?" Asked liuya. "Use it!" Liu quanjun is still worried about Qin. Liu quanjun walked out slowly, and then saw Deng Yifei holding a long sword and looking at the moon in the sky. Deng Yifei''s handsome and upright posture makes her a little absent-minded. Liu quanjun really likes Deng Yifei. She appreciates Deng Yifei''s talent, likes his appearance, respects his persistence and respects his principles! Everything about Deng Yifei is so special and different. Liu quanjun was fascinated by his unique charm. She has met many young talents, including some of them from China, but they are not as good as Deng Yifei! He is the most special and dazzling star in the night sky. "What''s the matter? Have you asked? " "No!" Liu quanjun replied, "Liu Ya is punishing him!" "After punishment, give him to me!" Deng Yifei said in a low voice, "you know, my rules!" "Yes, I even ordered sining to copy down his crime. You can post it anywhere you want at that time!" "Well!" Deng Yifei thought for a moment and said, "if master liuya didn''t ask what you want, I might be able to help." "Do you know torture?" "I don''t understand torture, but I can make him tell the truth!" Deng Yifei stroked the holy sword in his hand and said. "All right! Let master liuya try first The torture continued until noon the next day, and the result was not satisfactory. Although Liu Ya is a supernatural realm master, she is not good at torture. In the face of two abandoned supernatural realm masters, she still doesn''t find any useful clues. In desperation, Liu quanjun can only ask Deng Yifei to help. In front of Lao Qin and Jiao Li, Deng Yifei draws out the red blood sword. Lying in a pool of blood, looking at Deng Yifei and Liu quanjun beside him, Mr. Qin sighed: "it''s a pity that you should follow Liu quanjun, the little girl. Apart from her beauty, which one can match me? If you come to my side, I will certainly be able to cultivate you into a strong person in the field! " Chen Hao took a look at the old Qin and felt that he was exaggerating. Even his Red Blood Sword spirit dare not say anything about who will be cultivated into a strong person in the field Why is he? "Lord Jianling, I want to know the whereabouts of Liu hansu and the transaction between Qin and Xu!" It''s not impossible to help Deng Yifei ask some questions. Of course, they should be paid: "two supernatural experts!" "Are these two OK?" ¡°emmmm¡­¡­ Can''t, the true yuan in Dan Tian all dissipated, these two people belong to the defective goods, the defective goods don''t want! " "All right!" Therefore, the red blood sword is full of white light. The white light suddenly engulfed Deng Yifei, Liu quanjun, Qin Lao and Jiao Li. The realm of fantasy It''s on! Old Qin and Jiao Li are not strong at all. In addition to the fact that Dantian was abandoned, their spirits suffered a very serious blow after continuous tossing. Therefore, it is not very difficult to hypnotize them. In the white light, the eyes of old Qin and Jiao Li are gradually lax. Liu quanjun, however, held Deng Yifei''s arm nervously. She knew that Deng Yifei showed her "red blood" out of trust! The white light dissipated gradually, and their eyes felt much better. Deng Yifei got the reply from Jianling, saying that he could ask questions. Deng Yifei believed in Chen Hao''s words and asked directly, "I want to know where Liu hansu is!" "She''s dead!" Qin said in a flat tone. "What?" Liu quanjun pulls out his sword and rushes to old Qin angrily. However, he is held by Deng Yifei: "please be quiet. When I finish asking, are you still at your disposal?" "Well!"Liu quanjun tears, biting his teeth, mercilessly nodded. Deng Yifei reminded everyone: "you can ask him everything you want to know, he won''t lie!" "Well, I''ll ask!" "Who killed her?" "Me, of course!" Liu quanjun stood in the same place, for a long time did not know how to continue to ask. At this time, her hand was gently held by Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei didn''t know what he should do at this time, but he knew that Liu quanjun was in a bad mood and needed his care. Then Deng Yifei held her hand carefully. Liu quanjun also held Deng Yifei''s hand, took a deep breath, wiped away his tears, endured the grief in his heart, and continued to ask: "why do you want to kill Liu hansu?" Qin said: "of course, it''s because she hates it! That cheap woman, she always tells me what to do, and she will object to everything I do. I''ve been looking down on her for a long time! " "How did you kill her? Gu Liu hansu, she has good strength, isn''t she? " "Of course, it was the supernatural master of the United Nations who killed it!" Mr. Qin said triumphantly, "I have talked with the Prime Minister of Xu about the conditions. As long as they help me kill Liu hansu, help me master the Cifeng branch of CAI state, and support the expansion of our Cifeng organization in Xu state, we will cooperate with them and collect all the intelligence of CAI state for them, so that our Cifeng organization can gain a firm foothold in Xu state, and then continue to expand That Liu hansu is too conservative and shortsighted. She''s in my way. She should die! " "So, I told Xu Guo''s experts her position, and they cooperated with me to kill Liu hansu!" Liu quanjun choked: "where is Liu hansu''s body?" "I buried her body. Although I didn''t like her very much, I didn''t have a deep hatred with her either!" Qin continued, "I buried her on the hillside behind the farm stronghold in the northwest of caidu. It''s surrounded by mountains on three sides. It''s a good place with beautiful scenery." Liu quanjun steps back and leans against Deng Yifei. "Well, is there anything else to ask?" "No, let them wake up!" Liu quanjun returned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 With a flash of white light from the red blood sword, old Qin and Jiao Li''s eyes were clear again. After they wake up, their eyes are full of doubts, they all find that their memory just disappeared! "The body of my Aunt Liu hansu was buried on the hillside behind the farm stronghold in the northwest of caidu?" Qin looks at Liu hansu in shock, and then he stares at Jiao Li. Jiao Li said in a low voice: "Mr. Qin, this is not what I said!" "I know that you dare not admit that you killed my aunt for fear of being implicated in your family, but it''s too late now. I will definitely report this to the headquarters." Liu quanjun''s last fluke was gone: "Yifei, kill them!" "Good!" As the white light flashed by, old Qin and Jiao Li died under the red blood sword. "What are you doing now?" "Get my aunt''s body back and take control of the bee division!" Liu quanjun gnawed his teeth and said, "there are three other supernatural experts in the stinging bee division. I need your help to frighten them and let them use them for me. We have lost three supernatural experts, and we don''t have many experts. We can''t lose any more!" "I will support you!" Hearing this, Liu quanjun felt at ease. She got along with Deng Yifei for a long time. She knew that Deng Yifei was eccentric and knew very few people. Although his ideal is naive and his character is stubborn, he is a person who can stick to himself. This kind of person, make a promise, it is very difficult to change! This kind of person, also worth believing! A few days later, Liu quanjun took people back to the farm destroyed by the war and found the small hillside in Qin Laokou. At the top of the hillside, they found a small mound. "This should be it!" Liu quanjun ordered: "dig!" The small mound was dug open, and a coffin was exposed inside. When the coffin was opened, Liu quanjun held it and began to cry. While Deng Yifei stood aside, looking at the corpse in the coffin, his heart was sour. The corpse of the supernatural realm master does not decay fast. The corpse has turned green, but it hasn''t rotted yet. Its hair is still black and bright. Liu hansu''s mature and beautiful appearance can still be vaguely distinguished At the moment, Liu hansu has become a corpse, a real corpse! Deng Yifei suddenly remembered that after he came to the state of CAI, Liu hansu tolerated and took care of him Even if the heart again sour, but he still stopped tears. He won''t cry. The tears that should have been shed, he had already dried up. Liuquanjun convergence good liuhansu body, said to wait for the future to find a geomantic treasure, her burial. Deng Yifei thought that Liu quanjun might be sad for a long time, but what he didn''t expect was that only the next day, Liu quanjun began to take over the stinging bee organization! With the support of Deng Yifei and Liu ya, as well as the founder and status of Liu quanjun''s Aunt Liu hansu in the branch, Liu quanjun took over the distribution of stinging bees in an orderly way. Even the other three supernatural experts, after learning that Mr. Qin united with Xu to kill Liu hansu, and that Mr. Qin and Jiao Li were killed by Liu quanjun, chose to return to Liu quanjun. No way, but Liu quanjun has eradicated Qin Lao, now the strongest? In the face of their attachment, Liu quanjun is also quite tolerant. These supernatural experts may not be loyal enough, but as long as they fulfill their duties and do their best for the organization, that''s enough! In just two months, Liu quanjun completely accepted the whole branch of the state of CAI, and announced that the organization was on the alert. He changed all the contact codes and office addresses, and the important intelligence personnel went into hibernation. He also asked the organization to stop collecting all the intelligence of the state of CAI''s military, and by the way, he sold all the intelligence of Xu''s spies that the organization had contacted when Qin was in power To the army of Cai Guo! Liu quanjun originally intended to adopt the same strategy as Liu hansu, and take a neutral line in the contest between countries without offending any party. However, because Liu hansu was killed, the bee was brought into the relationship between the two countries by Qin, and Liu quanjun had to consider the problem of occupying space. There is almost no doubt about the specific station. The wasp organization began to favor CAI. First of all, Liu quanjun is the head of the Cifeng branch. Most of the Cifeng intelligence personnel she is in charge of are in the state of CAI. Cai is their headquarters. They are not suitable to fight against CAI. Second, Liu hansu''s death was the result of Xu''s master''s hand. This deep hatred also made Liu quanjun unable to stand on Xu''s side. Moreover, Liu quanjun has noticed that the previous large-scale spying on Cai Guo''s domestic military intelligence by the stinging bee organization has aroused Cai Guo''s vigilance and hostility, so she simply asked all members of the stinging bee organization in Cai Guo to restrain themselves and betrayed many Xu Guo spies who had contact with the stinging bee organization. Later, Liu quanjun also sent someone to contact Cai''s military and told Cai''s military that Liu hansu, the former leader of bee sting, was killed by Qin and Xu experts.For the sake of the spies of the state of Xu, for the sake of the hatred between the stabbing bee organization and the state of Xu, the relationship between the stabbing bee organization and the military of the state of CAI has also eased a lot. They even showed their intention to cooperate with the wasps. However, this matter, Liu quanjun did not immediately decide. Liu quanjun''s flip operation, let Deng Yifei some understand. He didn''t like Liu quanjun''s compromise. "Is it necessary to please Cai Guo like that?" "Of course it is!" If other people ask Liu quanjun, Liu quanjun may be too lazy to answer, but it''s Deng Yifei who asks him. That''s another matter. "Before being strong, it''s necessary to compromise properly. Just like you, you won''t do things beyond your own measure, such as challenging the strong in the field, right?" "Well, I''m not that stupid, am I?" "The most important thing for us is to protect ourselves first, and then you!" "Me?" Deng Yifei looks at Liu quanjun in surprise. "Right, next, your strength is our strength to stab bees!" Liu Chuen Jun said with a smile, "after all, we are doing this because the strength behind our strength is too weak. If we can have a strong person in the field, even the state of CAI does not dare to move us lightly." Deng Yifei thought about it for a while and said: "strictly speaking, I don''t want to be fully integrated into thornbee..." Liu quanjun silently looked at Deng Yifei, then took his hand, with a slightly coquettish tone asked: "really do not consider into it? In fact, all along, you have been very dependent on the intelligence of the wasp, right "As an old saying goes, I''m not suitable to be deeply involved in any organization. You should understand my principles. I''m afraid that if I really join stinging bees and learn too much information about stinging bees, I can''t help but attack stinging bees!" "Can''t there be an exception?" Liu quanjun looks at Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei gently closed his eyes: "no, there is no exception, this is my principle!" "Oh, what a man with a heart of stone!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 But that''s why I like you! Liu quanjun said in his heart. Unfortunately, Deng Yifei couldn''t hear her heart. Although Liu quanjun is not as talented as some of the others, he can also rank among the top ten in talent and talent, and his appearance can also rank among the top three in the same age group. He is a real beauty. In addition to her talent in martial arts, her management ability has been appreciated by many predecessors, and she has always been very popular in the headquarters. More than ten years ago, Liang Pingguo suffered great changes and was annexed by the three great powers. Her aunt had to come to the state of CAI for redevelopment. She was raised by her aunt since childhood. Of course, it was impossible for her Aunt Liu hansu to come to the state of CAI alone. So she followed Liu hansu to the state of CAI. Starting from Liu hansu''s deputy, she helped her aunt establish the whole Cai intelligence system step by step. Liu quanjun has always been arrogant. After setting up the intelligence system of the state of CAI, her aunt also worried about her marriage, but Liu quanjun always felt that the state of CAI had no one she admired. Until Liu quanjun met Deng Yifei in the state of CAI This is a boy who is very handsome, ruthless in appearance and honest in heart! To tell the truth, as long as it''s a woman, it''s hard not to be attracted to Deng Yifei. At least, Liu quanjun thinks so. Liu quanjun asked, "are we still like before? We''ll give you information, and you''re on the edge of the organization? " "Yes, that''s right. We''d better keep a certain distance from each other!" "Why, do you want to keep a distance from me?" Liu quanjun slowly approaches Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei takes a step back and never moves again. Liu quanjun still hugs him. Since the incident happened before the arrest of Mr. Qin, Deng Yifei, who has always been cruel, has become more and more difficult to resist Liu quanjun''s closeness. It''s said that men chase women, separate mountain, women chase men, separate yarn! Especially in the case of Deng Yifei, the teenagers who get on the bus first without any emotional experience In addition to his own principles, he was almost eaten to death by Liu quanjun. But fortunately, Liu quanjun is also a rational woman, she is even more rational than Deng Yifei, she is also sincere to Deng Yifei. It can help Deng Yifei in many aspects. Gently leaning against Deng Yifei''s arms, Liu quanjun can hear the other party''s heart beating violently. She smiles with satisfaction: "I went to you last night to find you. How can I not find your person?" Deng Yifei took a deep breath: "yesterday I was practicing!" "You are an excuse!" Liu quanjun gave Deng Yifei a white look, "do you think I will believe it?" "I still think we should keep a distance!" "I feel, what are you afraid of?" "Yes! I''m really scared! " Deng Yifei very single admitted. "What are you afraid of?" Deng Yifei lowered his head and did not speak again. In fact, he didn''t know what he was afraid of. These days, his mind is full of the shadow of Liu quanjun, thinking about the things of those nights He just can''t calm down to practice! His head is in a mess, there is always an impulse to go to Liu quanjun and hold her in his arms! His heart, always surging with a hot feeling! It''s like hot magma, which can erupt at any time. This kind of strong feeling makes Deng Yifei extremely uneasy and at a loss, because this is something he has never met! He is more used to keeping his heart in a cold, silent and firm state! He asked the spirit of the holy sword, but it turned out that the man who was always serious said something very unorthodox: "spring is coming, and it''s time for all things to mate..." Is that an explanation? "Be afraid of that feeling!" Deng Yifei said in a low voice, "I am an orphan. When I was 13 years old, my parents were killed by mountain bandits. At that time, I vowed to kill all the talented villains. Three years later, I became a born warrior and killed all the mountain bandits. From then on, I will live to kill the villains..." Liu quanjun looked at Deng Yifei and encouraged him to go on. "I''m really afraid to be with you. I''m used to being alone, to being lonely, and to having only red blood as my companion." Deng Yifei clapped red blood in his hands, with a trusting expression. If red blood was a human, Liu quanjun would be jealous. "Don''t you feel happy with me? Don''t you feel happy? " "I''m really happy! Yes, it is Deng Yifei admitted, "but I''m afraid of this feeling..." After a long time, Deng Yifei sighed again: "I think I may be Be afraid to lose Liu quanjun whispered: "afraid to lose?" "Yes, fear of loss!" Deng Yifei looked at the stars outside the window and said in a low voice, "since I decided to kill the villain, I was doomed to be lonely, and I was doomed to be the enemy of most of the world''s martial arts I am not destined to be a trustworthy person, I am destined to give you nothing, I am destined to fail you And you, do you understand? "Liu quanjun suddenly felt a wave of pressure: "with the vast majority of martial arts for the enemy?" "It''s not that I want to be the enemy of the vast majority of warriors in the world, but that the vast majority of warriors want to be the enemy of me. Either they change their ideas, or they die, or I fall in the middle!" "Why insist?" "This is my martial arts way!" The dazzling white light on Deng Yifei''s body stimulated Liu quanjun''s eyes to tears. She held Deng Yifei tightly, as if for fear that he would suddenly disappear. "I''ll help you!" Deng Yifei said with a smile: "why do you want to help me? Don''t you think it''s childish and ridiculous to insist on my idea? " "It may be naive, but it''s not ridiculous!" Liu quanjun said in a low voice, "I admit that after I became a warrior, my mentality was really out of balance. Like other warriors, I really inflated for a period of time and thought I was really superior Your presence reminds me of my mother, who is a civilian! " "Is she all right now?" "She''s dead..." "How did you die?" "Because it''s a civilian!" After thinking about it, Liu quanjun continued, "my mother gave birth to me out of wedlock. She managed to raise me by working. When I was five years old, she was accused of stealing things from a big family in the town. She wanted to leave, but she was stopped by the guards of the armed men. They stripped her off and humiliated her My mother died soon after she came home! " "Why? It''s not for nothing, is it? " "Later, my aunt appeared. She found me and avenged me!" Liu quanjun stroked his broken hair and said, "I asked the guards. They said that it was the request of the rich family''s mother, because the master looked at my mother a few more times!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 "Do you think this reason is funny? In fact, at that time, I also felt that things were too strange. I never dreamed that my mother died for some reason! " Liu quanjun asked, "in the eyes of the aristocratic clan, in the eyes of the vast majority of martial arts, there is a difference in the value of life. The stronger the strength and talent, the deeper the background, the more expensive the life is. No strength, no background You know, if you kill it, you kill it! " "Well!" "So, I''ll help you!" Liu quanjun reaches out his right hand to Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei hesitates and holds her hand tightly. It''s more like they have reached a cooperation agreement. Liu quanjun smiles. She knows that this represents the man''s recognition of her. After staying in the stronghold for ten days, just as Su Yang was about to leave, Liu quanjun suddenly received information that the state of Xu and the state of CAI were at war! It''s not that the state of CAI was not on guard against the state of Xu, but the state of Xu assembled its troops earlier than the state of CAI and prepared for the war. In the face of the sudden and large-scale attack of the state of Xu, the state of CAI was defeated, and lost two border cities overnight. "Is war on?" After Deng Yifei got the news, his heart was very restless. Liu quanjun went to Deng Yifei and gently put his head on his neck: "what''s the matter? You seem to have a lot on your mind "There''s going to be a war..." "Do you want to go and have a look?" As soon as Liu quanjun heard Deng Yifei''s tone, he knew what he wanted to do. There is no way to get along with each other for three years. Liu quanjun knows Deng Yifei''s style very well. "Well!" Deng Yifei did not hide. "You''d better not go!" Liu quanjun said, "this involves two real top forces. Both Xu Guo and Cai Guo have strong players in the field. Although they don''t use strong players in the field until they are desperate, there are many experts in the field." "I just want to see it. I don''t have to do it!" "If you go, you''ll do it. I know you!" "Well!" Liu quanjun asked, "have you ever experienced a war?" "No, the most serious one I passed was probably the drought in the Western Qin State!" Deng Yifei recalled, "at that time, I accepted the task issued by tianyunzong and was sent to help defend the mob harassing the village. I was deeply impressed by the drought. There were mobs and dead people everywhere, but I couldn''t help it. I wanted to save more people at that time, but my strength was too weak to control the overall situation That''s the first time I deeply feel what is powerlessness Speaking of this, Deng Yifei thinks of the parents who are fighting to sell their children "To tell you the truth, if the war lasts long enough, it will be more terrible than natural disasters. After all, people are more terrible!" "I know that those refugees were wiped out at the beginning!" "And you want to go?" "I just want to go over and see if I can help!" Liu quanjun pursed his lips and finally gave in. Because she knows that whether she gives in or not, Deng Yifei will go. In this case, it''s better to be more reasonable: "well, you can go, but you need to take Huo sining and let her contact the people of the bee sting organization over there to provide you with intelligence support I can''t leave here for the time being. Hosning is more reassuring to me! " "Well, thank you for understanding me!" "Don''t be impulsive. Think twice before you act." Liu quanjun smoothed the folds on Deng Yifei''s clothes and said, "remember, you are the only one Deng Yifei in the world. Don''t die easily. Only when you live can you kill more The people you want to kill. " "I understand. I''m not stupid!" After Deng Yifei promised not to be impulsive, Liu quanjun called Huo sining. This kind of vigorous and resolute attitude is very in line with Deng Yifei''s appetite. "Shall we go now?" Huo sining followed Deng Yifei to the outside of the stronghold. "Yes, go now!" Deng Yifei was a little anxious. "How long does it take to get to the border of CAI state?" "If I go by myself, it may take me a month..." "What about me?" "Mr. Deng is already a master of supernatural powers. It should only take a few days." "Then I''ll take you!" Deng Yifei said, holding Huo sining in one hand, and flying to the high altitude at the speed of lightning. "Ah Hosning screamed. It happened so suddenly that she didn''t adapt to the terrible flying speed of this supernatural master. Half empty Huo sining tightly grasped Deng Yifei''s arm, closed her eyes tightly, even didn''t dare to breathe, until she couldn''t bear it, she slowly tried to breathe, and then she opened her eyes. Deng Yifei has shielded the resistance to the outside, and Huo sining is no longer affected by the high-speed flight. She looks down at the earth, retreats quickly, looks at the clouds under her feet, and sighs in a low voice: "is this the height of the supernatural realm master? It''s really high"Well, used to it?" "Much better!" "That''s good!" Huo sining looked at the serious flying Deng Yifei and asked in a whisper: "Mr. Deng, are you on good terms with Captain Liu?" Deng Yifei hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. But hosning only guessed from his expression whether it had happened or not. As a facial paralysis who often has no extra expression on his face, Deng Yifei still owes a little time in controlling his facial expression. Once he has a little facial expression, he can easily be caught. "I knew captain Liu was interested in you!" "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" "I understand, I understand!" Huo sining nodded repeatedly, "at that time, remember to invite me to drink wedding wine!" Seven days later, Deng Yifei and Huo sining approached the border between CAI and Xu. This kind of place where the two armies face each other is not suitable for flying any more! Falling from the ground, Deng Yifei saw countless refugees who wanted to leave their homes and flee the war. Most of them are dragging their families, carrying heavy luggage, moving slowly along the official road. Because there are too many people fleeing, even the broad official road is blocked! Huo sining went to inquire about it. When he came back, he told Su Yang that the black wolf army of Xu state had occupied at least five cities of CAI state, and the black guards of CAI state were defeated. The situation was not very good! "Where is the nearest city?" "Jiantongcheng, there are 30000 black wolf troops besieging jiantongcheng. These refugees escaped from jiantongcheng before the arrival of the wolf tooth army!" "How far is it?" "It''s not far, it''s a hundred miles away!" For Deng Yifei''s martial arts cultivator, it''s not a long way to go. It doesn''t take much time. "You show me the direction, I''ll take you, I''ll see what''s going on over there!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 With Huo sining, against the flow of refugees, fly to jiantongcheng. Before he saw the wall of Tongcheng, Deng Yifei first saw a small town in flames. There was a fire all over the town. The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and it began to devour the bodies in the streets. Some of the surviving townspeople tried to put out the fires, but they were so weak that they tried in vain to put them out. When Deng Yifei saw the scene, his face became very ugly. The collapse of houses, corpses and blood everywhere, and the light of fire no longer prove that this town has just experienced a catastrophe. Huo sining soon saw the tragedy of the town, his face as usual, at least much more normal than Deng Yifei! "Aurora magic power, killing aoyi!" The dazzling white light enveloped the whole town. Under the strong white light, the fire was directly extinguished. Just now, the town survivors who felt the heat wave rolling and unbearable heat were not only cold all over, but also cold even in their hearts when they were illuminated by the white light. But they soon followed the white light to Deng Yifei and Huo sining, who were standing in mid air. "What just happened here?" Seeing that the fire had been put out, a townsman thought that Cai Guo''s experts had arrived. He cried out: "my Lord, those Xu Guo''s troops are really not things. They killed all the people in our town and robbed all our things. When they left, they set a fire My Lord, you have to decide for them. My wife and son are dead! " Deng Yifei frowned and put his right hand on the handle of the red blood sword. Huo sining said: "Mr. Deng, I advise you to be more open-minded. Every time there is a war between the two countries, it''s actually like this. They say that bandits are like combs, soldiers are like castors, and officials are like shavers. It''s probably the same today." Deng Yifei ignored Huo sining and just asked the townsman, "how many of them are there?" "Three hundred, five hundred, or one thousand I don''t know! " The townsman bowed his head and said, "at that time, I was so scared that when I saw the troops coming, I ran away..." Huo sining looked at the townsman contemptuously, but Deng Yifei didn''t blame the townsman too much. At that time, even if he went to save his family, he would probably take himself in. "You should know which way they are going, right?" "Over there!" Said the townsman, pointing south. "Good!" With that, Deng Yifei pulls out his red blood sword and plans to rush to the south, but Huo sining holds him. "Mr. Deng, think twice! That''s Xu''s army. If you really attack them, you''re really involved in the dispute between the two countries! " Huo sining thought that Deng Yifei might intervene, but she didn''t expect that Deng Yifei would be ready to start so soon! "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t try to persuade me again!" Deng Yifei said, "I ask you, are you going to follow me to kill or stay here?" Huo sining hesitated a little and decided: "I won''t go with you. If you put me here, I''ll go to Xikou city. Xikou city is the headquarters of CAI guoheijia army, where the defense is the strongest. There is also an important branch of our stinging bee organization. I''ll go there to help you collect information. If you need, you can contact me in Xikou city!" She did not forget the task that Liu quanjun assigned to her. She is not here to kill, but to provide intelligence support for Deng Yifei. "Well, take good care of yourself. If I need to, I''ll go to Xikou town!" With that, Deng Yifei left Huo sining and ran in the direction of the Townsman''s guidance. It didn''t take long for Deng Yifei to catch up. There were more than 700 soldiers in black armor in front of his eyes. These soldiers were full of murderous spirit. It was obvious that they had just killed people! More than 700 soldiers escorted a convoy of horses slowly forward. The caravan consists of more than 100 carriages. The goods on the carriages are piled high and tied with ropes. Most of them are grain. However, Deng Yifei still saw that some carriages were tied with women Is this Xu''s army? The famous black wolf army? It has to be said that only when they met for the first time, they gave Deng Yifei an extremely bad impression. In the team of the black wolf army, one of the officers of the congenital environment said to a warrior who broke the sky environment: "my Lord, we should have enough food this time." "It must be enough!" The chieftain nodded and said, "we are lucky this time. I didn''t expect that the people in that small town could hide food so well, but it was cheaper for us." The congenital officer said happily: "I don''t know if other teams have completed their tasks. If they haven''t completed their tasks, we may be able to stand out. By that time, the chieftain may be able to continue to be promoted!" "Continue to rise?" The chieftain shook his head. "It''s not so easy to continue to rise. On the contrary, I hope other teams can complete the task. Although we raided the state of CAI and caught them by surprise this time, we really don''t have enough food and grass!""We can support war with war! It''s like this! " The congenital officer pointed to the carriage full of grain behind him. "As long as we keep winning, break through CAI''s city and grab grain, we will continue to fight. Your majesty is ambitious. We Xu have been preparing for this war for two years. No matter how we support it, we can''t lose!" The chieftain looked at the young officer, and his face also showed a smile: "it''s good for you to think that the state of CAI has decayed, and the black armour army has declined. Two years ago, when your majesty first ascended the treasure, he let the shameless state of CAI take advantage of it. Now, after two years of preparation, we will be shameless." The officer boasted: "maybe after the end of the war, the chieftain can become a real general!" "It depends on luck!" Although the chieftain spoke modestly, there was a smile on his face. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the flattery of that subordinate. In his fantasy, after becoming a general, how powerful, how fierce, a warrior quietly appeared in their head. Master? This is the chief''s first reaction. Is it a warrior who breaks heaven or a master of supernatural power? Seeing the young and handsome face of the warrior and some heroic eyes, the chieftain was relieved It should be the one who breaks the sky! Who is so young? As for the identity of the other party, the chieftain felt that the other party was probably a passing warrior. After all, the other side has no sense of being in the army. There is no iron temperament of a general! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 "Who are you?" Anyway, the commander of the black wolf army saw that the other side didn''t come with good intentions. If you have good intentions, you will not stand on your own side. In mid air, the handsome and cold man whispered back: "my name is Deng Yifei!" When the chieftain heard Deng Yifei''s name, he blurted out: "don''t worry about it?" "No, I''m the aurora swordsman Deng Yifei!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao hears that Deng Yifei is correcting the other party''s address. He always feels that he has an inexplicable sense of joy. "What''s the difference? Isn''t it all the same person? " In Deng Yifei''s opinion, there may be a big difference. All along, Deng Yifei preferred the name "Aurora swordsman". "Well, Deng Yifei, since you are here, you are coming to trouble us?" Obviously, although he was from Xu, the commander of the black wolf army had heard of Deng Yifei''s name! "You set fire to that small town, didn''t you?" "Yes, so what?" The chieftain had felt the threat. "Now that you have admitted it, you are guilty!" Deng Yifei slowly pulled out the red blood sword, "since you are guilty, let me kill you." Hearing Deng Yifei''s words, the chieftain couldn''t help shivering. Not only him, but also the faces of several congenital officers behind him suddenly became ugly. The name of a man, the shadow of a tree. Deng Yifei is famous not only for his extraordinary martial arts talent, but also because he is a bloodthirsty madman At least in the eyes of most martial artists, Deng Yifei is a madman! Madmen who attempt to put the lives of ordinary people on the same level as the lives of their warriors. If he had known that Deng Yifei would be here, he would never have come out to rob food. Even if he robbed food, he would not have ordered the soldiers to plunder and kill at will. "Wait a minute, you can''t do anything to us. We are members of the black wolf army of Xu. If you dare to move us, then we Xu will certainly tear you to pieces!" "If Xu''s soldiers are just like you, I don''t mind if they come to me for trouble!" Deng Yifei sneered, and a dazzling white light flashed across the sky. After the white light, seven hundred soldiers of the black wolf army turned into a corpse. In the face of Deng Yifei, a supernatural master, they have no room for resistance. The coachmen crawled on the ground one by one in horror, and the horses scattered like crazy. He looked at the frightened coachmen on the ground and ordered to them, "untie those women, you can take what you can and leave." When the coachmen reacted, Deng Yifei had disappeared. In the distance, hosning could not help sighing when he saw the dazzling white light. She knew that Mr. Deng would start to make trouble everywhere again. And, this time, he''s in big trouble. There is more than one general in Xuguo''s black wolf Legion and the top of shentongjing. His strength is not weak at all. She has been busy recently! But what can I do? Their leaders, who have become the women of each other, take the initiative to send someone to take care of the aftermath and give him support. Does she dare to oppose it. But I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been with Deng Yifei for a long time. Sometimes, Huo sining agrees with Deng Yifei''s "heresy" to a certain extent. After Deng Yifei killed the seven hundred black wolf legion, he was not willing to give up. He continued to fly around the neighborhood. After flying for hundreds of miles, he saw a place where the fire was shining. When he got close, he found that it was still a small town. However, it was too late for him to arrive. The town was almost in ruins. Even if he put out the fire, what he left behind were the ruins, charred charcoal and bodies. Standing in mid air, Deng Yifei murmured: "Lord Jianling, is this war?" "No, it''s just the aftermath of the war!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao said in a low voice, "the Wars I''ve seen are much more exaggerated than those you''ve seen. There are more people dead than those you''ve seen. Only a few thousand people died in two small towns, which is not worth mentioning at all." "Not worth mentioning?" "It''s not worth mentioning!" Chen Hao said with certainty, "in fact, all the villains you killed in the first half of your life add up. I''m afraid they didn''t kill as much as a war." "Is it really that powerful?" "Yes, I have seen a war in which hundreds of millions of people died. A powerful country almost died in just a few months." Deng Yifei really can''t imagine what a terrible scene it is to die hundreds of millions of people.So he was silent! Deng Yifei saw several small town survivors. He asked them about the cause of the destruction of the town. The result was not unexpected. It was the work of the Xu black wolf army. "Where did they go?" "Over there!" Someone showed Deng Yifei the way. Deng Yifei took time to catch up again. After more than half a quarter of an hour, he found the thousand people of the black wolf army! This time, Deng Yifei didn''t say anything. He cut the black werewolf team into two parts. "Ah "Ah Countless heartrending screams rang out. But Deng Yifei was indifferent to the tragedy of these soldiers. In Deng Yifei''s eyes, they are all villains! "Enemy attack Cried the chieftain nervously. "Trash, go to hell!" The dazzling white light is like the second sun of the day. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Deng Yifei went to the injured commander in front of him and said, "tell me, how many of you thousand people come out to rob food? Where are they?" "Bah!" The chieftain spat Deng Yifei''s blood foam with emotion, "you bastard, I''m a soldier of Xu state. Even if I die, I won''t tell you!" "Stubborn rubbish!" Deng Yifei stabbed each other in the throat. At this time, Deng Yifei felt the quiver of the red blood sword. Red Blood Sword felt the murderous spirit! Deng Yifei looked up to the south, three black spots became more and more obvious, and then, three figures appeared! Sword spirit Chen Hao reminded: "be careful, the other three are all supernatural experts, two in the early stage and one in the middle stage. Don''t be careless!" Three supernatural experts appeared in front of Deng Yifei and surrounded him directly. The three supernatural realm masters are all wearing black armor, and the armor chest mirror position has a ferocious black wolf head. Their identity is self-evident, and they are high-level generals of the black wolf army. They found that at the foot of Deng Yifei, the bodies of the soldiers of the black wolf legion, and the faces of the three supernatural experts were suddenly not good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 "You''re not from Cai''s army, are you? Why kill the people of our black wolf army? " The head of the magical realm of martial arts sternly asked. "I can''t stand what they do!" The general asked, "what have they done to make you so angry?" "They destroyed a small town, killed all the people in it!" "In that small town Do you have your family "No!" "Do you have your friends in the town?" Deng Yifei shook his head and said, "no!" "Hum!" The general of the black wolf army suddenly became angry. "Since there are no relatives and friends in the small town, why do so many things kill thousands of our black wolf army?" "They should die!" "They are the Legion of our state Xu. Whether they should die or not should not be determined by your excellency, but by our state Xu!" The general continued to roar, "besides, don''t you think it''s a big bully to a group of soldiers who don''t have enough strength?" "Ha ha ha!" Deng Yifei couldn''t help it. He felt that he was going to laugh with tears! What kind of logic is that? Don''t allow him to bully the weak, just allow them to kill a group of ordinary townspeople? "What are you laughing at?" "I''m laughing at you The smile on Deng Yifei''s face quickly converged with the naked eye, "I''m laughing at you, laughing that you should die!" "Do you think I didn''t know you were a warrior in the early stage of supernatural power?" The general of the black wolf Legion sneered, "do you think that the supernatural realm master can be invincible?" "The supernatural power realm master is not invincible, but I kill you absolutely enough!" Deng Yifei sneered. Before waiting for the general to speak, Deng Yifei directly used his killing moves! "Aurora purgatory!" His intention to kill has reached the acme. If he doesn''t let it out, he is afraid that he will explode in situ! The whole world is white, as if in chaos. This kind of white light, no temperature, but let people feel a scorching heat from the soul! The three masters of supernatural realm were deeply immersed in the white light. They felt as if they were bound by a heavy shackle! As soon as they moved the real element, they found that the flow velocity of the real element in the body decreased significantly. "What kind of magic power is this?" "I seem to have heard of this kind of white light. By the way He''s Deng Yifei "It''s absolutely him. Only he will be free to kill our black wolf army for those civilians!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Thunder step!" "Thunder prison sword technique!" Almost in the white light will them at the same time, Deng Yifei direct full shot. Deng Yifei''s firepower is all open, with one enemy and three enemies. His moves are all open and close, with dazzling white light, and he is not inferior. The three masters of the black wolf army soon found that they could not win Deng Yifei in a short time. Deng Yifei''s eyes were as cold and heartless as those of animals and prey. In his eyes, he seemed to have written the words "you should die!"! Soon, the three supernatural experts began to panic, because they found that their own strength was suppressed! At the beginning, their strength was suppressed by two tenths under the white light, but now they find that the suppression is still increasing. Power was suppressed by three tenths. It''s a terrible thing to be suppressed by three tenths. Three tenths of the strength fluctuation can definitely affect the life and death of a warrior! Moreover, this kind of suppression is still increasing. If it continues, it may be directly suppressed by half of its strength. No one knows to what extent their strength will be suppressed in the end. It''s not the first time for Chen Hao to watch Deng Yifei fight in the aurora purgatory, but this time, the performance of the aurora purgatory makes Chen Hao feel a little against the sky When Deng Yifei killed Qin Lao, he did not use the aurora purgatory, but directly used the "magic sword field". Later, in the stronghold of Cifeng organization, he had a fight with Liu ya, and also used the "Aurora purgatory". After the fight, Liu Ya mentioned that she was suppressed by Deng Yifei by a tenth of her combat effectiveness. At that time, both Deng Yifei and Chen Hao felt that "Aurora purgatory" was not particularly powerful However, Chen Hao now found that when the aurora purgatory shrouded the three supernatural experts of Xu''s black wolf legion, it played a more powerful suppression! He saw very clearly that "Aurora purgatory" was just a show. The three supernatural masters lost two layers of combat power in an instant, and their strength continued to be weakened as time went on. Chen Hao suspected that the biggest reason for this difference was that Deng Yifei identified the three supernatural experts of the black wolf Legion as villains! Liu ya, in Deng Yifei''s eyes, is not a villain.So the effect of Aurora purgatory on liuya is not obvious. "Damn, what kind of magic power is this? I feel that my strength has been weakened!" "This Deng Yifei is so weird. No wonder he can make Cai Guo fly like a chicken!" "My strength has been weakened by three levels. What''s the matter? This white light makes me very uncomfortable. I feel sick! " "General Xu, what do you say? How about that? Now we can only rely on you! We are in such a state that we are not Deng Yifei''s opponent at all The man who was called General Xu had a bad look on his face. He yelled, "help me hold him down!" "Good!" Deng Yifei is trying to attack Xu, but he is entangled by two early martial arts men. "Too much of yourself!" Deng Yifei sneered. He didn''t kill these two early masters just now, just because General Xu was there to help. But now, they take the initiative to kill Deng Yifei. "Thunder prison sword technique!" Within three moves, Deng Yifei killed one supernatural master, and then hit another! But when Deng Yifei plans to take advantage of the victory to kill the seriously injured supernatural realm master, he notices the other party''s desperate eyes. Those eyes, looking behind him. But Deng Yifei felt that there was no danger behind. This kind of kid''s trick, Deng Yifei is impossible to win! After killing the enemy with one sword, when Deng Yifei came back, he found that General Xu had turned into a blood shadow and disappeared into the sky. Deng Yifei finally understood why the supernatural master was so desperate just now! Because they were abandoned. "It''s really decisive, but if you run, you''ll run!" Chen Hao sighed in a low voice: "it''s a pity!" "What''s the pity? It''s not our purpose to kill people. Let him go back. He can tell Xu about my coming to the border. Maybe this news can make them restrain some! " Chen Hao smiles in his heart and feels that Deng Yifei takes things for granted. He''s just an early master of supernatural powers. Because of him, will Xu converge? No way! It was a dream! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 "Do you believe what you say?" "Well I don''t believe it, but I hope so! " Even Deng Yifei shook his head. Obviously, he is not such a naive young man. All he imagined was hope. "Be careful recently." Chen Hao reminds a way, "I feel, you killed them two supernatural powers realm superior, Xu Guo won''t be so good to give up." "Well!" Xu Guo continued to send people to target Deng Yifei, but Chen Hao actually loved it. Deng Yifei''s strength, as long as he doesn''t meet the top experts in the supernatural realm, or the strong in the realm, he should not be in danger of life. On the battlefield between Xu and CAI, for the time being, it is impossible for them to be strong in the field. The participation of the strong in the field in the war will almost cause extremely terrible disastrous consequences! "Another thing, I have observed the aurora purgatory. When the opponent is identified as a villain by you, it is very powerful to suppress those villains!" Chen Hao recalled that he had just been fighting to Zhongzhong and continued to analyze, "when the aurora purgatory was just put out, the strength of those villains would be directly suppressed by two tenths. Then that kind of suppression would continue to deepen. The stronger the villains are, the weaker the suppression effect will be, and the speed of suppression will be slower than that of the villains with lower strength But the good news is that even those who are one level better than you seem to be easily suppressed by you, such as the one who escaped from the dark wolf army just now. " Chen Hao''s strong suppression of "Aurora purgatory" is deeper than Deng Yifei''s experience. Because Deng Yifei can''t detect the ups and downs of the strength of other enemies like Chen Hao, he can''t form an intuitive understanding like Chen Hao! "That''s great. If I can suppress stronger opponents, then I can kill more villains instead of relying too much on the sword field!" "However, I think that the reason why your Aurora purgatory can suppress the medium-term warriors in the supernatural realm may not be that the aurora purgatory is too powerful, but that your spiritual power is strong." Chen Hao looked at Deng Yifei and said, "Aurora purgatory is originally a manifestation of spiritual will. It can forcibly suppress the strength of the enemy. It should be influenced by your subjective will. To a certain extent, the strength of mental power will affect the strength of will You get the feedback from the holy sword when you kill the villain. There are Zhenyuan, blood and some mental power in the energy. Zhenyuan is absorbed by you. The blood also enhances your physique, but mental power. You haven''t practiced and used them all the time! " "Master Jianling, do you have a secret to cultivate your mental strength?" "Yes, but the mental power secret script in my hand is somewhat unorthodox, but it is enough to enhance your mental power and indirectly enhance your will. Once your will is strengthened, your Aurora magic power may suppress more powerful warriors than you!" Deng Yifei said quickly, "please teach me that!" Chen Hao hesitated a little and agreed: "yes, choose a place where there is no one!" As the most diligent sword owner in the history of red blood sword, Chen Hao didn''t mean to put forward any conditions. In fact, he wanted to find a price to sell, but Deng Yifei was so diligent that he was embarrassed to continue to exploit. When he came to the battlefield between Xu and Cai this time, Deng Yifei had already revealed his intention to intervene. In this case, the probability of Deng Yifei''s life in danger was greatly increased. To this end, Chen Hao had to continue to think of ways to enhance the strength of the sword master. Looking for a secluded place, Deng Yifei holds the Red Blood Sword tightly. Chen Hao teaches him the nine Yin meditation method and blocks Chen Ruoyan''s existence. Chen Hao did think about telling Deng Yifei that Chen Ruoyan was the former sword master, and he also planned to clean up Chen Ruoyan. However, he later found that it was better not to disclose this kind of thing at all. Don''t be too strong, but in Chen Hao''s opinion, he is actually very weak. Fragile to a touch, it will crush like porcelain! In the process of inheriting the nine Yin meditation, Deng Yifei spied on the function of this skill. He was surprised and asked: "the nine Yin meditation can enhance the mental power and control the walking corpses Is this the skill of the demon sect? " "That''s right. One of the top forces in the southern region, the Yin corpse sect, inherited a spiritual cultivation skill. It''s very precious. It''s very rare in the southern region!" "Well, Lord Jianling, I will practice hard!" "Let''s improve our mental strength! Due to the feedback of the holy sword, you have accumulated a lot of spiritual energy in the sea of consciousness. As long as you practice the "nine Yin meditation method", you should be able to cultivate your spiritual power to the early stage of the magical state in a short time In the next few days, Deng Yifei lived in a small village near jiantongcheng, which was empty. He began to practice the nine Yin meditation. In fact, the cultivation of spiritual power is similar to the cultivation of Zhenyuan. It also takes a lot of time and energy!But for the owner of the red blood sword, that''s not a problem! The owner of the red blood sword, almost no one will practice step by step. In particular, like Deng Yifei, he is now just like Chen Ruoyan. The sea of consciousness is already full of spiritual energy. All he needs to do is absorb, digest and refine! His present situation is much better than that of Chen Ruoyan. Chen Ruoyan''s breakthrough to the supernatural realm is extremely breathtaking, and even left the sequelae of difficult party! But Deng Yifei is different! He has a simple mind, a clear goal, few concerns, and a firm will. Even the supernatural realm he mastered is also the aurora supernatural power, not the killing supernatural power! Seven days later, Deng Yifei sat on the bed, his brain clear. His consciousness, completely immersed in the sea of consciousness, completely without distractions. In his sea of consciousness, countless silver and white silk threads merge into the bright white sphere rotating in the center of the sea of consciousness This scene is a bit like making marshmallows. When the sea of consciousness, the last point of silver silk disappeared, bright white ball of light began to spin madly! When the rotation to the extreme, the bright light in Deng Yifei''s mind. Chen Hao feels that Deng Yifei''s spirit, like a searchlight, shines brightly on the sea of consciousness. Deng Yifei opened his eyes. There was a flash of white light in his eyes. Chen Hao looks at Deng Yifei carefully. Deng Yifei''s momentum is more concise, and he doesn''t know if it''s the reason why his mental power has just broken through. His mental power is naturally released. This kind of release is likely to bring a certain sense of oppression to the surrounding martial arts whose mental power is weaker than him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 Spiritual cultivation is extremely rare in southern regions. For a long time, Chen Hao has found two works, both of which are related to Qingyan. One is from the evil spirit sect of Zhou state and the stabbing bee organization, and the other is from the Yin corpse sect. Cultivating mental power can not only give the warrior more supernatural means, but also help the sword owner of Red Blood Sword reduce the influence of demons As for Deng Yifei''s demons, let''s not mention them. Chen Hao felt that Deng Yifei might be isolated from the demons in his life. However, it''s also a good thing for Chen Hao. Deng Yifei is very good. He is looking forward to Deng Yifei''s life. But Chen Hao also knows that Deng Yifei''s nosy personality makes it unlikely that he will live for a long time. If he lives a long time, I don''t know how many forces can''t survive. "Lord Jianling, I seem to be much better!" Deng Yifei said with some joy, "I feel that my whole person seems to be more energetic. The aurora magic power has indeed been enhanced. It seems to be more powerful." "Practice well in the future!" Chen Hao thought for a moment and said, "the thunder prison sword technique is powerful, but I don''t think it''s enough to give full play to all your magical powers and arcane advantages, because your understanding of thunder is still at the level of artistic conception. I suggest you pay a certain price and let the red Blood Sword develop a martial art suitable for you." "The strongest, what level of skill can be deduced?" "Heaven level martial arts!" "Heaven level martial arts?" Deng Yifei lost his voice and said, "is this possible?" "For the red blood sword, there is nothing impossible. As long as you pay enough energy, heaven level martial arts is not a dream at all. The only disadvantage is that it may slow down your cultivation and improvement!" Chen Hao asked expectantly, "would you like to?" "Yes, I want a sword technique suitable for Aurora magic power!" Chen Hao was a little surprised and said, "what? Do you really want to? " "What''s the problem? I think that what Lord Jianling recommended for me should be good for me! " Hearing Deng Yifei''s reply, Chen Hao was moved to tears. Deng Yifei is much more lovely than ye Qingyan! His Red Blood Sword really likes the simple sword master. "Don''t worry, the sword technique promoted by the red blood holy sword is absolutely suitable for your own artistic conception, profound meaning, supernatural power, and even the sword technique in your field. Even the fighting style and weapon characteristics will be taken into account!" "Please, master Jianling!" "It''s OK. I hope you can be strong, too." Deng Yifei moved his muscles and bones for a while, and then ate a meal of dry food. After going out, he went straight to jiantongcheng. He still remembers that more than ten days ago, when he just came to the front line, some refugees said that Chen''s black wolf army was attacking jiantongcheng, and the battle was very anxious! Deng Yifei doesn''t know what the bottom of the war is now. Just close to jiantongcheng, Deng Yifei encountered the battle between the supernatural realm experts. On one side, there are three black wolf army supernatural experts, and on the other side, there are two Cai country supernatural experts. The two sides fight together, and it''s dark. And the construction of Tongcheng is in danger at the moment. Fifty thousand black wolf troops are besieging Tongcheng. The walls of Tongcheng have collapsed in a large area, and countless warriors who break the heaven and nature are fighting desperately The buildings in Jiantong city also collapsed under the bombardment of the battle aftershocks of the experts who broke the heaven and congenital environment! Even so, the garrison of jiantongcheng still tenaciously resisted the impact of the black wolf Legion and defended jiantongcheng. Deng Yifei heard the screams of the soldiers and the howls of countless ordinary people! The corpses fell to the ground in all directions and covered the ground. The blood flowed wantonly and dyed the yellow soil red. Standing in the air, Deng Yifei slowly closed his eyes, as if he could not bear to see these. And Chen Hao, is excited to see all this, because this is the battlefield! Interesting battlefield, battlefield with countless creatures! At this time, Deng Yifei and Chen Hao heard such a voice: "General Xu has an order. Listen to the Lord of jiantongcheng, you''d better abandon the city and surrender immediately. Otherwise, our black wolf army will not accept the surrender after conquering jiantongcheng, and will not leave a prisoner and directly slaughter the city!" Deng Yifei suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the warrior who broke the sky. A lot of Zhenyuan was poured into the words. The words of the man who broke heaven''s top martial arts spread all over the battlefield and the whole city of Jiantong. Maybe he was afraid to shout again, but Cai Guo couldn''t hear it clearly. The congenital expert yelled again: "General Xu has orders If you don''t surrender, you will destroy the city directly! " Deng Yifei asked in a low voice, "master Jianling, are they kidding? Direct slaughtering? Is it necessary? " "You''ve never heard of the slaughter?" "I''ve heard of it, but some of them can''t believe it. I''ve killed many villains, but most of the people who did it for a reason, and the worst is to cultivate their skills. It seems that slaughtering the city is not good at all?""Slaughtering the city It''s scary, you can wait and see! " Chen Hao doesn''t care. He''s used to slaughtering the city. The Terrans! Only when you kill your own kind, can you be most energetic! Deng Yifei saw that the supernatural experts of CAI and Xu were fighting fiercely in the distance, but he didn''t mean to help. Most of all, he didn''t know who to help. The black wolf Legion left a bad impression on him. On Cai Guo''s side, Deng Yifei was wanted by them! Wanted by the state of CAI, he helps the state of CAI deal with the state of Xu Deng Yifei is also a man who wants to have a good face. He can''t do such a thing. Two days later, Xu''s supernatural experts were more powerful. They killed one of CAI''s supernatural experts. The rest of CAI''s supernatural experts fled as soon as they saw that the situation was not right. Two masters of Xu''s supernatural power went to chase and kill the fleeing master of CAI. Eight days ago, General Xu, who escaped from Deng Yifei, flew to jiantongcheng. General Xu laughs and stands over jiantongcheng. He splits a large section of jiantongcheng''s wall. Countless soldiers of the state of CAI were killed and wounded! "General Xu Wansheng!" "General Xu Wansheng!" "General Xu Wansheng!" Seeing that his general was so powerful, 50000 black wolf soldiers were excited. They shout their general''s name and rush into Jiantong city. On the other hand, without the support of supernatural experts, General Xu broke a long section of the city wall, which led to a sharp drop in the morale of the state of CAI. After too many deaths and injuries, the defenders were in direct chaos. General Xu stares at jiantongcheng and says in a loud voice, "I, Xu Shengtian, mean what I say. If I say to kill the city, I will kill it!" "Brothers, after entering jiantongcheng, we won''t leave a living!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 The purpose of slaughtering the city is to frighten and let the soldiers vent their pressure! The whole Jiantong City heard the words of General Xu of the black wolf army. In Jiantong City, countless soldiers and civilians of CAI state were in panic. It''s not the first time that soldiers and civilians along the border have experienced war, nor have they met slaughtering cities! But in the past, slaughtering took place in other cities. When this kind of possibility will happen to oneself, people will still fall into panic. Fear of losing life! Some civilians with weak psychological endurance begin to go crazy first, and they even begin to attack others crazily. Some relatively calm civilians began to frantically search for hiding places in their homes, hoping to escape a disaster. Some parents began to hide their children and told them to keep quiet no matter what happened The soldiers of the black wolf Legion also began to go crazy. They began to extend the butcher''s knife to the soldiers who surrendered, to the innocent civilians At this moment, Deng Yifei, who heard General Xu''s words, was very pale! Chen Hao can feel the boundless anger in his chest. Even though Chen Hao has given Deng Yifei a vaccination, he still can''t accept it when he sees the massacre happen in front of his eyes! Deng Yifei was originally a kind-hearted young man with a strong sense of justice. With the careful guidance of the sword spirit Chen Hao, his kindness is more like a kind of fraternity and will. He sympathized with the vast majority of civilians and rejected unreasonable harm to them. He can''t watch the black wolf legion, in front of him, slaughter the city! "You''re all stopped by me!" A burst of thunder, if general, resounded over the whole city of Tongcheng. This is the roar of a supernatural master. The soldiers of the black wolf army who just rushed into Jiantong city were directly frightened by the thunderous roar Their action, for only one lag! This is the power of the supernatural realm master! In the era of rare appearance of powerful people in this field, the supernatural powers are enough to suppress tens of thousands of soldiers! Even if the black wolf Legion is Xu''s elite soldiers, they are still composed of countless low-level warriors, and they will still be affected. On the battlefield, if the enemy has supernatural powers, the elite soldiers will still feel scruples! All the black wolves were looking at the figure in mid air. All the defeated soldiers of CAI state and countless panicked civilians in Jiantong city also looked at the dazzling white figure in the sky! "You can occupy Jiantong City, but you can''t slaughter it!" Deng Yifei showed his bottom line directly. He has no intention to intervene in the war between Xu and CAI, but he can''t slaughter civilians. This is Deng Yifei''s bottom line. "That''s ghost seeing sorrow, Deng Yifei!" Cai Guo broke through the sky and cried out. Most of the soldiers recognized Deng Yifei after being reminded by the warrior. No way. Deng Yifei has been active in the state of CAI for two years, and his reputation is a household name. "We seem to be saved!" An officer of the state of Cai said in a low voice, "according to Deng Yifei''s logic, he certainly doesn''t want to see Xu kill ordinary people at will..." Some soldiers said uncertainly, "but that''s Xu''s black wolf army. Does he dare to fight against a country?" "It''s hard to say But now that Deng Yifei has come forward, he may really be in charge of this matter today. His style of doing things is known to the whole Cai Kingdom He is a warrior full of compassion "To tell you the truth, I don''t like to see Deng Yifei. I think he is a madman But I don''t know why. Now I''m very happy to see him... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± And among those terrified civilians in jiantongcheng, some also recognized Deng Yifei. Most ordinary people are hard to distinguish, but Deng Yifei is not among them! That dazzling white light, Cai state has only one warrior! There are countless stories about Deng Yifei among the common people of CAI state. "It''s aurora swordsman Deng Yifei!" "It''s aurora swordsman Deng Yifei. That''s great. We can be saved!" "But is Deng Yifei their opponent?" "The aurora swordsman Deng Yifei has never been defeated since his debut. He sympathizes with US civilians most. He can''t let those hateful Xu legions go!" "That''s Xu''s army. There''s only one person in him..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± General Xu of the black wolf army looks at Deng Yifei not far away, and his face is also extremely bad. Since he escaped from the hands of Deng Yifei, he wanted to come to support him. He searched around for several days and found no trace of Deng Yifei.He thought that Deng Yifei must be awed by the power of the black wolf army, so he ran away! Unexpectedly, today he just led the army to conquer jiantongcheng, and he appeared again. There was a sneer on his face. If there is only one person now, maybe he will escape But now the situation is different! Deng Yifei has only one, and he is backed by 50000 black wolf legions. Xu Sheng ordered in a deep voice: "all the officers and men, listen to the order and form the battle." The black wolf Legion is a real elite, a real hundred battles soldier. In the face of Deng Yifei who suddenly appeared, the 50000 black wolf Legion who heard Xu Sheng''s order quickly withdrew from Jiantong city and gathered together to form an army! A strange aura wave connected with 50000 black wolf legions. Every black wolf Legion soldier''s face was solemn. With each of them as the node, the black and red evil spirit rose up and blocked the sky. Then, the evil spirit of black red condenses a ferocious black giant wolf! The black giant wolf is more than 100 meters long. It is suspended in the air and roars with its head up. The top of the cloud dispersed, the earth is shaking slightly! This is the soul of Xu''s black wolf army! Only the military spirit of 50000 black wolf soldiers made Deng Yifei feel the fatal threat. Xu state has 500000 black wolf legions. When the 500000 black wolf legions gather the soul of the army, even those who are strong in the ordinary field will avoid the edge! In the red blood sword, it''s not the first time that Chen Hao meets the army or the elite Legion that condenses the soul of the army. However, the black wolf legion of Xu is much stronger than the black dragon legion of black blood! Not only because Xu''s army is stronger than that of the black blood country, but also because the quality of Xu''s soldiers is far better than that of the black blood country! "Lord Jianling, how strong is that black wolf?" Chen Hao slowly spit out five words: "the peak of shentongjing!" "Hiss ~" even though Deng Yifei was used to seeing the big wolf, he was also shocked by the military spirit of this strength! It''s the first time for him to face the soul of the army! Chen Hao said: "to deal with this kind of elite army, we can''t let them form an army. We have to attack them suddenly and break them up at one time!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 Deng Yifei was silent. After all, it seems too late! He looked at Xu Sheng and stressed again: "I repeat, as long as you promise to let go of the ordinary civilians who built Tongcheng and no longer slaughter civilians at will, I will not intervene in the grudges between you and Cai Guo!" Hearing Deng Yifei''s words, tens of thousands of civilians were all excited. In a desperate situation, they know that Deng Yifei is speaking for them. They look at the glowing figure in the sky, with infinite worship in their eyes! Hearing Deng Yifei''s words, Xu Sheng couldn''t help laughing! "Ha ha ha..." Seeing the black ferocious giant wolf standing in the sky, Xu Sheng said with a loud smile, "Deng Yifei, what should I say? Say you''re a jerk? To tell you the truth, when I got your information, I thought you were a madman! You''re a fool full of compassion I thought at that time that you were pretending. Now it seems that I overestimate you too much. You are a real idiot "You are all masters of supernatural power. Don''t you live well? What do those civilians have to do with you? Why are you protecting them? Even though he was wanted by the state of CAI, he was chased by countless forces of the state of CAI? " Xu Sheng said with certainty, "you are an idiot, a madman It''s a pity that you have a rare talent of martial arts in a hundred years! " Deng Yifei took a deep breath as if he had made up his mind: "so Do you disagree? " "Why should I agree? In this world, the law of the jungle is the rule! And now I''m better than you Why should I listen to you? " Xu Sheng said with a smile, "since you want to die, I will help you! Kill you here, our black wolf Legion''s prestige will resound through the southern region! " As soon as Xu Sheng''s words came to an end, the huge black wolf suspended in the air opened his blood red eyes. In those eyes, there was no emotion. There was only madness and bloodthirsty. It''s time to do it! Deng Yifei''s face sank, holding the Red Blood Sword tightly, and his white light surged. Alone, he rushed to the huge black wolf without hesitation. Jiantong City, everyone can see that determined and lonely figure, he is like a moth in the raging fire. Seeing Deng Yifei rushing over, Xu Sheng''s face shows a cruel smile. He did not expect that Deng Yifei had the courage to rush over. Although he has only 50000 black wolf legions, under his control, the 50000 black wolf Legion has the fighting power comparable to that of the top experts of Meishen Tongjing. As far as he knows, Deng Yifei''s real cultivation was only in the early stage of the supernatural realm. His combat effectiveness may surpass that of the middle-term experts in the ordinary supernatural realm, but he is absolutely unable to deal with the soul of the black wolf at the top of the supernatural realm! In his view, Deng Yifei rushed to them with a mantis arm as a vehicle, hitting the stone with an egg and choosing to die on his own initiative. "Tear him up, the soul of the black wolf!" With a long roar and a foot in the void, the black wolf leaped from the top of his head and rushed to Deng Yifei. Jiantong City, those who just saw the dawn of the civilians and desperate closed their eyes. They couldn''t bear to see it. Deng Yifei is fighting for them They know that even if Deng Yifei died, they will not blame him. They can only resent the injustice of fate! "Do you know what to do?" "Sword field?" Chen Hao admitted: "yes, it''s different from the ordinary moves. The black wolf may be able to block the ordinary attacks of the top experts in the supernatural realm, but it''s absolutely impossible to block the large-scale spiritual attacks In the field of holy sword, it''s natural to restrain all forces! " "The realm of the sword Five floors open The white light on Deng Yifei is very strong. The strong white light is like a liquid. Taking Deng Yifei as the center, it begins to spread. Just a breath of time, the white light will cover the black giant wolf into Then, the whole black wolf army was also shrouded in the white light! The whole world turned into bright white. Many black wolf soldiers were dazzled by the white light. They didn''t feel the slightest warmth in the white light. Some, just from the heart out of the cold. Their sweat bristles, goose bumps on their bodies, boundless fear, endless madness make them lose their sense of propriety, they seem to see countless bones, and get up from hell. Those corpses are the hidden incarnations of their inner demons, the concrete images of fear Strange gibberish, the desire to kill, crazy riots, the expansion of demons, let some soldiers have a kind of random killing, crazy vent impulse! Their eyes began to turn red! The magic sword field is the magic sword field. Even if it changed its name, from red to white, it still can''t change its own attribute! It''s just like the past night, pulling the creatures in all fields into the abyss of madness!The first to be crazy is not the recruits in the black wolf army, but the veterans with bloody hands. The battlefield is a place that is easy to make people crazy. Those hundred war veterans, the demons stretched out from their hearts, are more powerful and terrifying. Once given a chance to the demons in their hearts, those demons will come out crazily and strike the most terrible blow to their companions around them! The black wolf Army started rioting from the inside. Countless veterans red eyes, into a frenzy, on the side of his companions raised a butcher''s knife! Xu Sheng proud of the black wolf army, directly from the inside began to collapse! So, in the dazzling white light, the black giant wolf, which is 100 meters long and has the highest strength of the supernatural powers, melts like ice and snow in the sun! Xu Sheng killed several soldiers in a row and yelled: "calm down, don''t panic!" However, his orders could not summon the reason of those crazy soldiers. The number of crazy soldiers is growing. Some of the soldiers of the black wolf army are not crazy, and they can resist for a short time. But because of the madness of the people around them, they fall into the battle with their companions And then soon, in the fight with his companions, he lost his sense. Crazy, if the plague spread, how can not stop. "Deng Yifei, what have you done?" Xu Sheng roared loudly, and also used his reason to resist the erosion of his mind by the "holy sword field". But Deng Yifei didn''t answer Xu Sheng''s words. In the field of holy sword, he killed the warriors in the black wolf army. After about ten breaths, fifty thousand soldiers of the whole black wolf army can still keep sober. There are only a few congenital Jingwu, tianjingwu, and Xu Sheng, the supernatural master! The other soldiers, all in a frenzied fratricidal. After 15 breaths, all the officers of the black wolf army became beasts who only knew how to kill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 Xu Sheng roared: "Damn it, stop, let the damn white light disappear!" Unfortunately, once Deng Yifei makes a move, it is impossible to stop. Because it doesn''t help to stop. Under the five level "holy sword field", if the martial arts below the congenital realm are crazy That''s crazy. Even if the sabre realm disappears, they will not be able to wake up again. Deng Yifei''s first encounter with the soul of the army made him extremely scrupulous. When he found that the soul of the army had dissipated, he immediately pointed the spearhead at Xu Sheng. The general of the black wolf army who ordered the slaughter of the city, in his view, the crime is beyond redemption! Besides, his time is running out. Although his mental strength has been strengthened, and he has strong immunity to the influence of the holy sword field, he can still detect the influence of the holy sword field on his soul level through his strong mental strength. It''s weak, but there are definitely. "Thunder step!" Deng Yifei just showed his thunder step and flashed to Xu Sheng. He was not surprised at this. In addition to spirit attack, the holy sword field can make enemies crazy, and it can also be a great help to the sword owners in the field. One of the most obvious is the enhancement of his speed. In the field of holy sword, there seems to be a very obscure energy, which is boosting him. "Thunder prison sword technique!" Under the furious thunder, Deng Yifei came out of the sword. "I''ll kill you!" Xu Sheng roared. His eyes gradually glowed red. If he has reason now, he will certainly turn around and run like he did last time, instead of fighting hard with Deng Yifei after 50000 black wolves lost their reason! With the sound of "Dang", Xu Sheng was directly retreated ten meters. This is another enhancement to Deng Yifei in the field of holy sword - strength! The strength enhancement is not as exaggerated as the speed enhancement, but it is enough to make Deng Yifei''s physical strength several times stronger! Xu Sheng, who was beaten to fly, managed to stabilize himself. Then he shook his head hard. When he looked at Deng Yifei again, his eyes were red with blood. "Crazy?" Deng Yifei knows that the overall situation has been decided. When Xu Sheng is sober, he can''t beat Deng Yifei, not to mention his madness! After killing Xu Sheng with one sword, Deng Yifei immediately stopped the holy sword field. After the white light disappeared, Deng Yifei''s feet were suspended in mid air, and there were tens of thousands of soldiers and officers of the black wolf Legion alive. They went crazy and fought with their former comrades. Deng Yifei was extremely tired when he got rid of the first evil and opened the "holy sword field". This kind of fatigue, more is the spirit of fatigue! He looked at the soldiers of the black wolf legion, a little dispirited. At this time, Chen Hao reminded: "kill all those people quickly Many of them will never recover. If you don''t kill them, they may be in great trouble once they run out! " "Lord Jianling has a point!" After Chen Haoyi reminded Deng Yifei, he immediately summoned up his spirit and rushed to the already crazy soldiers, and the semi crazy congenitally and Tianjing strongmen! Without the restriction of the supernatural experts, the irrational black wolf army was just lambs to be slaughtered. In less than half an hour, Deng Yifei cleaned them up. On the battlefield outside Jiantong City, Deng Yifei also did No one left alive! There was blood and bodies everywhere, a scene of Shura hell. And Deng Yifei''s murderous spirit has reached the acme! The concise feeling of killing should be a sign of breaking through soon! It should be very soon, very soon Deng Yifei may be about to understand the killing power. Chen Hao, who has always been diligent and thrifty, is very satisfied with the fact that Deng Yifei has not left a living. Sword master, it should be like this! Cherish every life! And Deng Yifei looked at the battlefield piled up with countless bodies, slowly closed his eyes. This is the first time that he has come into contact with the battlefield and killed so many lives at one time. He closed his eyes slowly, as if he couldn''t bear it. Chen Hao knows that Deng Yifei''s impatience is not a pretence. He was a little compassionate. "Think about the civilians behind you. If you don''t kill them, they will not only kill jiantongcheng, but also hurt more innocent lives. Killing them is tantamount to saving more innocent lives in disguise!" It''s time for Chen Hao to be a soul mentor again, "and those soldiers, who are not innocent people, can join the black wolf army and gather the soul of the black wolf army through evil spirit, have blood on their hands..." "I know, I understand!" Deng Yifei said, and suddenly said with a smile, "but I feel much better after listening to Lord Jianling''s words.""Well!" "Maybe it''s because I feel lonely!" Deng Yifei said, "many people don''t understand me. They think I''m crazy. Only Lord Jianling supports me. Fortunately, Lord Jianling has been there all the time, helping me all the time..." Lonely? Chen Hao knows that Deng Yifei is lonely. But he does not think that Deng Yifei has his loneliness. When Deng Yifei was lonely, at least he was Chen Hao, but when he was lonely, he seemed to have nothing but memories. Almost all the people he knew in his memory were dead. However, since Xiaoyan, Chen Hao has been a qualified sword spirit. He soon sorted out his thoughts and encouraged: "this is what I should do. Our goals are the same!" "But what makes me most happy is Liu quanjun, she also agrees with my idea Said, Deng Yifei''s face showed a rare smile, "Lord Jianling, do you know? When she decided to agree with me and said she would support me, I was really happy Although I didn''t have any expression on my face at that time, I was really happy! " Chen Hao looks at the gentleness in Deng Yifei''s eyes, and his heart suddenly gets sour. It''s like a little girl who''s been robbed of her favorite toy. But the feeling only appeared for a moment and then dissipated. "Do you really like her?" "I don''t know!" Deng Yifei shook his head, shook the blood on the sword, "but sometimes I can''t help thinking of her." This child is really hopeless. Chen Hao never interferes in the feelings of the sword owner. But he didn''t like the sword owner to have too many feelings. He always felt that it was easy to hurt his favorite swordsman. There are countless bloody examples! Think of these, Chen Hao simply no longer think: "you find a place to rest!" "Well!" Deng Yifei flew directly away from jiantongcheng. "It seems quiet!" "Yes, there is no sound!" "Is Deng Yifei dead?" "I don''t know!" "Could it be that Deng Yifei defeated 50000 elite members of the black wolf army?" "Are you daydreaming? Fifty thousand black wolf legions gather to fight, and the summoned black wolf army soul has the highest power of supernatural realm. One of our top experts in supernatural realm who built the Tongcheng black armor Legion died in the hands of the black wolf army soul. How can Deng Yifei be the opponent of that army soul? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 "But the soul of the army seems to be gone!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s run away quickly. When we escape, we''ll go back and set up a memorial tablet for Deng Yifei''s longevity. It''s like thanking him for fighting for time for us to escape!" This is a dialogue between two soldiers of CAI state. Just when Deng Yifei was fighting against the black wolf army outside Jiantong City, those rout soldiers who didn''t see Deng Yifei''s success had already escaped through the north gate of Jiantong city. Having seen the strength of the black wolf legion, they knew that Deng Yifei could defeat the black wolf Legion. Especially when they heard the roar of the black wolf''s soul and saw the ferocious head of the black giant wolf in the air outside the city, they had no hope for Deng Yifei. Therefore, even if Deng Yifei killed 50000 black wolf legions, they didn''t have the courage to turn back to see the outcome. When Xu guogang first attacked jiantongcheng, people began to flee from jiantongcheng. More than 100000 civilians fled, almost half of them, and others did not escape in time. When they saw Deng Yifei rushing to the black wolf in the sky, most ordinary people didn''t have the courage and idea to escape. Because they know that with their physical strength, even if they want to escape, they can not escape. They can only take this precious time to find out if there is any place where they can hide. When the sound outside Jiantong city disappeared, the civilians hiding at home did not know what to do. To be honest, they didn''t have the courage to run out and see how the war ended. It is those soldiers who are in charge of guarding the city and have been seriously injured in the previous battle who have witnessed the shocking war with their own eyes. They do not really want to see the war, but can only watch it passively because they can not move for the time being. Only they can see the details of Deng Yifei''s battle against the black wolves from the beginning to the end Although they did not see clearly. "I can''t believe that the aurora swordsman Deng Yifei is so terrible!" A soldier, half buried in the collapsed wall, whispered to his companion who had lost a thigh. "Fifty thousand black wolves are gone! How did the black wolf dissipate? I didn''t see clearly. I only saw the white light "Me too, only white light!" "What is the white light on Deng Yifei? It''s terrible. The soldiers, the experts in heaven and nature, seem to be crazy when they meet the white light. Fortunately, the white light didn''t meet us! " "Yes, after the white light dissipates, those are killing each other!" "It''s so terrible. Does Deng Yifei have the highest power of supernatural power? According to the rumor, isn''t he twenty years old? The 20-year-old master of supernatural power is not human "If it wasn''t for Deng Yifei, we would all be finished!" "Yes, Deng Yifei is our Savior." A soldier with blood all over his body and unable to move said to the soldier sitting at the corner of the city wall who had lost an arm beside him: "brother, are you still waiting to move? Now that the black wolf army is gone, go to inform other brothers in the city and let them save us! I''ve run out of gold. I can''t stop bleeding! " "Good!" Some of the soldiers who could move and were slightly less injured began to rush into the city. At this time in the city, there is no pedestrian on the street, like a ghost land. A soldier yelled: "fifty thousand black wolf legions have been killed by Deng Yifei. Everyone can come out. Is there a doctor? We need doctors!" At first, the civilians in jiantongcheng who were hiding at home didn''t believe the shouting. They suspected that it was Xu soldiers who wanted to cheat them out and kill them. However, only half an hour later, after more than a dozen local city guards of jiantongcheng knocked on the door door door door to door, the news spread all the time, and the whole Jiantong learned that all the 50000 soldiers of the black wolf army were killed by Deng Yifei! At first, when they came out of their hiding place at home, they were still suspicious. But soon after, after their repeated confirmation, they finally confirmed the authenticity of the news. Because there are already some civilians who are close to the south gate and dare to go outside the city to confirm! Then, all the civilians who built Tongcheng became a sensation! Someone yelled out in a crazy voice: "great, you don''t have to die!" Some people are extremely happy, but they don''t know how to express themselves. They can only wipe their tears silently. A young mother rushed to her son''s hiding place: "son, it''s almost out, it''s OK, it''s OK, we can live!" A little boy with red eyes was crawling out of the cellar. An old man looked at the sky with a silly smile, pulled out a cigarette gun, lit tobacco, and began to smoke. "We survived!" A man weeps with joy, embracing the young strange woman around him, and turns around! "Asshole, put down my wife!" "Thanks to Deng Yifei, who killed the 50000 butchers!""Mother, I will practice martial arts well in the future, become a warrior like the aurora swordsman, and then protect you!" ¡­¡­ What about Deng Yifei now? He knew that if he entered jiantongcheng, he would be warmly received, and he would certainly receive the gratitude of countless people. So he didn''t stay in jiantongcheng. He dragged his tired body to find a simple hut in the forest far away. Inside the cabin, the roof is dilapidated, leaking some sunlight, and the ground is covered with dust and unknown feces. Deng Yifei was not picky. He killed all the snakes, insects, rats and ants in the wooden house, blew away all the dust and rubbish, covered the blanket on the ground, and sat down against the wall. He closed his eyes gently and fell into a very shallow sleep. If there is any wind and grass, or there are experts close to him, he will wake up at the first time. Time passed unconsciously, and Deng Yifei slept until noon the next day. After exercising his muscles and bones, he felt better, but there was still a dull pain in his head. In a short period of time, if he didn''t want to be affected too much, he had better not use the "holy sword field". He is very clear that although he is the master of the holy sword, the holy sword will help him to weaken some of the adverse effects of the "holy sword field". In addition, his strong mental power and the calming effect brought by the aurora can make his spirit more stable. But once he uses the "holy sword field" for a long time, that kind of influence will erode his reason! At this time, Deng Yifei always felt that he had ignored something. "Yes As soon as he patted on the forehead, he remembered! The two Xu masters who went to kill Cai''s supernatural realm masters never appeared again. After the end of the war with the black wolf legion, Deng Yifei, who was too tired, forgot them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 When Deng Yifei arrived at Jiantong city again, he was relieved to see that Jiantong city was in good condition and that the people in the city were still alive and began to flee from Jiantong city one after another. A large part of the civilians who originally stayed in Jiantong city were reluctant to leave their hometown, but the order of the black wolf army to slaughter the city still frightened them. Although they were rescued by Deng Yifei once, most of the civilians believed that Deng Yifei could not save them every time, and Deng Yifei could not compete with Xu alone. Therefore, after Deng Yifei left, many civilians who did not want to leave chose to escape from their homeland. Of course, there are still some people who are not willing to leave, or they are not able to leave. The garrison of jiantongcheng fled almost in the last war. Deng Yifei easily flew into jiantongcheng and walked on the depressed streets of jiantongcheng. Some civilians were fleeing, and some old people were wandering aimlessly on the streets. Deng Yifei saw the sadness and generosity in the eyes of those old people. Some of them want to leave, some are indifferent to life and death. Their bodies are not enough to support their long journey, and some do not want to be the burden of their families at all. Deng Yifei was walking in the street. Some people who were ready to flee and the old people who didn''t plan to leave just looked at him curiously and didn''t pay more attention. In their heart, they are grateful to Deng Yifei who saved the life of Quanjian Tongcheng, but when Deng Yifei appears in front of them, they can''t recognize him. In this regard, Deng Yifei is very calm. He is a contradictory person. Deng Yifei has a good reputation, but he doesn''t want to be worshipped face to face It''s going to embarrass him. Chen Hao thinks that Deng Yifei may be that kind of man. "Lord Jianling, it''s lucky that those two supernatural experts didn''t build Tongcheng. Otherwise, I would have felt guilty. I forgot them at that time!" Forgetting is normal. After all, it has opened five layers of "holy sword field", which has a great burden on the spirit. It is normal for people to forget some very important things when they are extremely tired. "I estimate that they may have come back, but when they saw the 50000 corpses outside Jiantong City, they were afraid. They were not sure if you were still hiding in Jiantong city. If it was me, I would not move to Jiantong city any more, but would choose to leave and move the rescuers." Deng Yifei took a few more steps. An old man sitting at the door smoking dry tobacco yelled to Deng Yifei: "young man, you shouldn''t stay in jiantongcheng. Leave quickly!" "Oh?" "Xu Guo''s gang of animals are attacking jiantongcheng recently. If it wasn''t for the aurora swordsman Deng Yifei, we would have become a dead city now!" The old man said kindly, "you''d better leave now! Maybe one day Xu''s army will come again. They lost 50000 black wolf legions outside Jiantong city. They will never give up "Then why don''t you leave?" "My old man can''t walk any more. It''s better to die at home than on the way." "Thank you for reminding me!" After Deng Yifei finished his speech, he went to jiantongcheng North City. Some of the refugees were crowded, some blocked the streets near the gate, but the procession was still moving slowly. After all, there are four gates in jiantongcheng, and not all the civilians flow out from the north gate. He was very handsome and dressed as a warrior. Deng Yifei was in the crowd of the refugees, which was really eye-catching. However, those who fled did not say anything, just try to stay away from Deng Yifei, and some civilians will even carefully give way to him. After all, the vast majority of civilians can''t afford to engage in violence. Along the way, Deng Yifei heard many civilians praising themselves, which made him feel embarrassed. After a short walk, he ran into a quiet alley and flew directly into the sky. To tell the truth, he did not dare to stay in jiantongcheng for a long time. It''s already his limit to open up the field of five level holy sword. If he stays in jiantongcheng any longer, maybe Xu''s Congress will directly arrange for the strong in the field to trouble him. It''s not impossible. The strong in the field are rare, not nonexistent. He has already learned that most of the refugees in jiantongcheng, except for a small number who fled to relatives and friends, rushed to Xikou city. Xikou city is the headquarters of CAI''s black armour army. In addition to the hundreds of thousands of black armour troops sent out to defend the city, it is said that there are more than 200000 black armour troops stationed in Xikou city. In the eyes of those civilians, the safest city on the border is Xikou city. Deng Yifei also plans to visit Xikou City, because Huo sining is now in Xikou city. Flying in the sky, Deng Yifei saw the civilians on the official road, like ants moving, in a thin line, straight to the end of the sky. He could not help but feel sad for them. He had understood the pain of civilians leaving their homes before. If Deng Yifei flew with all his strength to reach Xikou City, it would only take less than two days. However, during this journey, Deng Yifei flew for five days.In the remaining three days, he cleaned all the bandits and mountain bandits near the official road between Jiantong city and Xikou city. He also investigated the nearby area and determined that there was no Xu army. Then he came to Xikou city. The heavy gate of Xikou city is half hidden, and the people of the black armour army strictly check everyone who goes in and out. Countless civilians who escape from the border city want to go in, but they are blocked. However, Xikou city is not indifferent to the civilians. There are 5000 soldiers of the black armour army stationed outside the gate, arranging the civilians to camp according to the rules. At least these civilians are from the state of CAI, and the black armour army can''t be too ruthless. Looking at the heavily guarded Xikou City, Deng Yifei hesitated for a moment about how to enter. In a word, he is still the most wanted criminal of CAI state. Go straight to the front door. It''s easy to recognize. And sneaking in, he was worried about startling the masters of the black armour. Around Xikou city for half a circle, Deng Yifei suddenly noticed a hole in a shabby tent Those holes seem to be gnawed by mice, but Deng Yifei recognized that the irregular holes were actually the secret signs that Huo sining left for him. Deng Yifei touched the human skin mask on his face. After confirmation, he went around the other tents and came to the special tent. He saw a middle-aged man with a dull face. When he left the tent, he had an access certificate in his hand. He went straight to the gate of Xikou city and showed the proof to the soldiers. Then he was put into Xikou city. Xikou city is very prosperous. People come and go in the streets, and the people in the city don''t seem to care about the war outside. Deng Yifei wandered around the street for two times and finally entered a cheap inn in the south of the city. Because the sign of the inn also has the secret sign of the stinging bee organization. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 He stepped into the Inn and ordered a table. Just after finishing the check-out, the waiter of the inn said to Deng Yifei, "guest, your bill has been settled!" "Who?" "Master Huo!" "Oh "Mr. Huo lives in the guest room upstairs. He hopes you can go up and meet him!" "Yes!" Under the leadership of the second child, Deng Yifei enters the guest room, where he meets Mr. Huo. However, after the door was closed, this young master Huo opened his mouth and uttered a clear female voice: "young master Deng, I didn''t expect you to arrive at Xikou city today. I thought you could arrive three days ago!" "There was some delay on the way." "I heard that you have killed 50000 elite members of the black wolf army?" Cai sining gently pulled on his face, revealing his original face. "Yes Deng Yifei also took off his human skin mask. This human skin mask was originally made by Cai sining, so she can recognize Deng Yifei at a glance. Even though Cai sining had been informed for a long time, when Deng Yifei personally admitted that she had killed 50000 elite members of the black wolf army, her mood still fluctuated violently. Cai sining asked in disbelief: "fifty thousand black wolf legions can summon a military soul with the highest strength in the magical realm. I heard that you broke up that military soul Your strength will not break through to the top of the magical realm, will it "No, it''s just that I have a way of pressing the bottom of the box, which has a great restraining effect on the army." "That''s good, that''s good!" Huo sining patted his chest and said, "I saw you break into the supernatural realm only two months ago. If you tell me now, you are already the top expert in the supernatural realm I''m afraid I can''t take it! " "What if I can''t take it?" "I will feel that I have lived in vain in my life, and I will doubt whether I am really suitable to be a warrior!" Huo sining pointed to himself and said, "look at me. Two years ago, I was born with martial arts, but now I''m still born with martial arts. In two or three years, my cultivation was only promoted by a small level, and you It seems that you live to strike people! " "I''m a special case!" Deng Yifei thought for a moment and said, "well, we won''t discuss my strength any more. I want to ask, what do Xu and Cai think after I killed 50000 Elite Black wolves? What''s wrong with Xu Guo? " "Anyway, you are famous for CAI and Xu now!" Cai sining said with a smile, "in order to save the people in a city, I directly carry it with the state of Xu. Now many civilians on the border of the state of CAI are going to hold you up to heaven." "Does it work?" "It''s no use!" For those in power, the civilian''s view of Deng Yifei is not important. Those in power will only worry about those with high prestige in the army, in the officials and in the eyes of the military Civilians are not in their fear. Seeing that Deng Yifei seemed to be somewhat disappointed, Huo sining added: "however, the reputation of Mr. Deng has improved a lot compared with before, because you have saved the people of a city, and a scattered martial arts practitioner still quite agrees with you But it doesn''t seem to work, ha ha! " Hosning can only hide his embarrassment with a smile. Then she continued: "I don''t know about Xu. After all, our intelligence on Xu is very weak, which has been built in recent years. I can''t know the reaction of the high-level members of Xu''s army. Anyway, they won''t be happy." "On the side of Cai Guo''s military, I heard that some of them wanted to use you!" "Use me?" "Yes, use you to deal with or contain part of the strength of the black wolf army!" "After all, your shortcomings are so obvious that they are easy to take advantage of," he said "I''m not afraid of being used!" "Well, you''re dead set!" "Can you tell me about the enmity between the state of CAI and the state of Xu?" Deng Yifei asked, "I don''t know much about this. I just feel that there seems to be a deep contradiction between CAI and Xu." "Thousands of years ago, after the collapse of the Nanyue Empire, the state of CAI and the state of Xu became independent. The founders of the two countries were the prefectures of the Nanyue Empire at that time. They just seized a good opportunity. At the beginning of the establishment of the state of CAI and the state of Xu, both of them began to gobble up the surrounding land and attack other independent countries. After hundreds of years of war, the two countries finally became independent The territory is barely stable, but the two countries have been fighting each other all the time because they are too close to each other and because of the relationship of seizing territory "In the last hundred years, the state of CAI has been more powerful than the state of Xu. In fact, Xikou city was the forefront city of the state of CAI. However, in the past hundred years, the state of CAI has occupied 19 cities of the state of Xu one after another, pushing the border line toward the state of Xu for hundreds of kilometers." "This time, the state of Xu launched a war against the state of CAI, which had been planned for a long time. At the beginning of the new throne of the state of Xu, the state of CAI once launched a war against the state of Xu, which forced the state of Xu to cede its territory. The emperor of the state of Xu was holding a breath in his heart!""Seriously speaking, between the state of CAI and the state of Xu, it is the state of Xu that should be pitied." After that, Huo sining smiles and stares at Deng Yifei, wondering what his reaction is. "I don''t care who is pitiful, I just hope that both sides can maintain a degree, don''t affect innocent civilians, slaughtering the city is absolutely not allowed!" "You are so overbearing But do you think Xu or Cai will listen to you? " Deng Yifei said seriously: "I will record their crimes first, and then solve them when I can kill them!" As soon as he said this, hosning''s heart began to bristle. Before, she didn''t care about Deng Yifei''s records But now she suddenly found that it was a very terrible thing to be recorded by Deng Yifei! Because Deng Yifei has great potential! Those "villains" who can''t be killed by Deng Yifei for the time being and are recorded will be surpassed by Deng Yifei at the latest At that time, those who are recorded by Deng Yifei may not be able to escape his pursuit! "Deng Yifei, to tell you the truth, how many top forces and first-class forces have Cai Guo been recorded by you?" "It should be a lot, but I didn''t count it!" Deng Yifei said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Although some first-class forces have some people in my pamphlet, I usually only kill the evildoer, and I won''t implicate other members of those forces!" Hosning managed to squeeze out a smile. She feels that every time Deng Yifei improves his strength, it means that more people will lose their lives! "Just be happy!" What else can hosning say? She can only cautiously help Deng Yifei to do things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 "By the way, according to you, CAI should be stronger than Xu. Why did Cai lose several cities in a row in the face of Xu''s attack?" "Because of the surprise attack!" Huo sining explained, "in the last hundred years, CAI has always taken advantage of Xu. They may have underestimated Xu. The wolf army of Xu, with hundreds of thousands of elite troops, divided into eight groups, attacked the major cities along the border. The cities without the black armour troops were soon occupied. Some cities with a small number of black armour troops were still not spared." "So it is!" Huo sining said with a wry smile: "yes, speaking of it, the success of Xu''s early stage is partly due to our bee organization!" Deng Yifei knows what she means. When Qin was in power, he sold a lot of confidential information about CAI state to Xu state, including the garrison situation of soldiers in the border city of CAI state. "Is there a large number of black armour soldiers stationed in Tongcheng?" "Not much!" "Then why did the 50000 black wolf army attack so long?" "Isn''t it all because of you, Mr. Deng?" Huo sining asked, "if I remember correctly, on the day we just separated last time, you should have fought with Xu Sheng and killed the supernatural realm master around him, right? Since returning to the barracks that day, Xu Sheng has been hiding in the army for a long time Should it be done by Mr. Deng? " "Almost! He seems to have used a secret method and escaped from my sword! " "That makes sense," said hosning "Yes "Then, Mr. Deng, do you have any ideas next?" "In fact, I have no idea. I just want to stop them Or stop this war! " "Unless Mr. Deng can persuade Xu and CAI to stop fighting at the same time and let go of their grudges!" "Is that possible?" "It''s impossible now, unless Mr. Deng becomes a powerful person in the field, unless Mr. Deng can easily suppress all the powerful people in the field of Xu and Cai Then they will listen to you. " "This..." To be a strong person in the field, Deng Yifei also wants to be a strong person in the field! He knows that it is not easy to become a strong person in the field. There are tens of millions of people who can be strong in the field. One of the best of the hundreds of millions of people is Deng Yifei. Even if he has the holy sword in his hand, it is very difficult for him to break through the field. Just like his strength at the beginning of the supernatural realm, if he wants to break through to the middle of the supernatural realm, he needs to kill 20 people even if he kills all the evil people in the middle of the supernatural realm! That is to say, when Deng Yifei''s strength reaches the peak of supernatural realm, he needs to kill 20 early strong men in the realm More than 100 top experts with the same strength. Deng Yifei rubbed his forehead with a headache. He was afraid that he would go crazy if he thought about it again: "I''d better have a rest!" Recently, he has no time to have a good rest. "I''ll arrange a room for you now!" "If there is anything important, you can tell me directly!" Before Deng Yifei went to rest, he said to Huo sining. "Well, rest assured." Lying on the soft bed and covered with quilt, Deng Yifei quickly went to sleep. After sleeping for about two or three hours, Deng Yifei heard someone push their voice away. Just listening to the voice, he knew that it was Huo sining. He slowly opened his eyes, lifted the quilt and sat up from the bed: "is there anything important?" Huo sining hesitated for a moment, or said: "just got the news, the black wolf army slaughtered the city again!" Deng Yifei asked coldly, "when did it happen?" "One city the day before yesterday, two cities yesterday, the city the day before yesterday, is one of the earliest cities broken by the state of Xu." ¡°¡­¡­ They, on purpose? Are you demonstrating to me? " "It should be. I''ll send someone to inquire about the accurate information. Almost all our branches in those three cities are finished..." "I''m the one who implicated those three cities..." Deng Yifei clenched his teeth, a trace of water flashed through his eyes, and then disappeared in an instant. "Don''t blame yourself, Mr. Deng. I know you don''t want to." Deng Yifei''s face was cold, and his face was cold again. The temperature in the whole room suddenly dropped to freezing point, and a breath of blood red came out of him, and the whole room was dyed red. It''s the smell of killing! Huo sining and Deng Yifei have been together for two or three years, and it is the first time that she has witnessed the terrible killing intention of Deng Yifei. In the past, Deng Yifei''s killing intention was completely covered up under the aurora. This is the first time she saw the killing atmosphere exposed from Deng Yifei. This strong murderous spirit is the most terrible murderous intention Huo sining has ever seen in his life. She was so cold that she could not help shivering.In fact, she had been mentally prepared for a long time. Deng Yifei''s hands were covered with blood. The warrior who died under his sword was far more than those old monsters who had lived for three or four hundred years, and far more than the villains he killed! Just when the murderous gas was about to exceed the endurance limit of Huo sining, the blood red breath in the room stirred and was all inhaled by Deng Yifei. The pressure disappeared, the sense of suffocation disappeared, as if it were an illusion just now. Huo sining breathed heavily. If it wasn''t for the sweat on her forehead, she felt that the world was illusory. She finally understood the pressure as Deng Yifei''s enemy. "Sorry, I was excited just now!" "Nothing, nothing!" Deng Yifei''s apology is too much for Huo sining. "In addition to helping me to find out the intention of Xu, help me to find out the troops that slaughtered the city." "I see!" After Huo sining left, Deng Yifei took out the new pamphlet and recorded the name of Xu Tianfu. Xu Tianfu, a collateral member of the royal family of the state of Xu, is a general of the black wolf army. He is the highest strength of shentongjing and the right arm of the emperor of the state of Xu. Deng Yifei believes that when the black wolf army slaughtered the city, Xu Tianfu must bear the greatest responsibility. After writing Xu Tianfu''s name, Deng Yifei took out five thick pamphlets from the space ring, and then began to read the oldest one. The oldest one recorded the names of many warriors and forces, most of which were crossed out by him. When he was upset, Deng Yifei would take out these pamphlets, read them carefully, and keep in mind the names of those who had not been named. Of course, his greatest pleasure at ordinary times is not to record whose name, but to cross out whose name from the book! But no matter how he crossed out, the names he wrote were always more than those he crossed out. Deng Yifei estimated that if his cultivation could really reach the realm, there would not be such a problem again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Only two days later, Deng Yifei got the news from Huo sining. After he killed 50000 elite members of the black wolf army, the general of the black wolf army was very angry. The dignity of the black wolf army was offended and he directly ordered the slaughter of three cities. "What else have you not told me?" Deng Yifei looks at Huo sining who wants to talk but stops. It is obvious that she has nothing to say. "This..." "To be frank, what''s the bad news? I can afford it Deng Yifei said with a gloomy face, "more than 100000 civilians in the three cities have died. What news can be worse than this?" "There''s news from the black wolf army that you should arrive at Jingdong city in ten days!" Deng Yifei frowned and asked, "why do they think I will go to Jingdong city?" Jingdong city is the front-line military town of Xu state, similar to the status of Xikou City, and is now the headquarters of the black wolf army. Deng Yifei is crazy, will go to Jingdong city into the net. Huo sining pursed his lips: "Xu Tianfu has released news that in ten days, if you don''t go to Jingdong City, he will slaughter a city of CAI every day!" "What?" Deng Yifei finally couldn''t sit down and jumped up from his chair. "Are you sure?" "Sure!" Huo sining nodded seriously. "I''ve confirmed the news several times. Although three cities have been slaughtered, the black wolf army has released 100 less powerful warriors in each city. I think it''s just to bring you a message and spread the news The time when I received the news should be similar to the time when Cai guoheijia''s regiment received the news, and they should know it. If they don''t release the news, maybe it will take two or three days for most civilians in Xikou city to know it. " "You mean The black armour may also let the news out? " "Mr. Deng, do you think Cai Guo''s military will have a good feeling for him?" "I didn''t offend them, did I?" "Well In fact, there are! " "When? I didn''t wait for them to do it, did I? " Huo sining quickly replied: "yes, first, you are the most wanted criminal of the state of CAI, and second, you have eliminated the elite of the fifty thousand black wolf army of the state of Xu!" "This Isn''t it good for me to help them fight Xu? Is the enemy of the enemy a friend? So far, at least! " "Since the beginning of the war, the black armour army has fallen behind everywhere. If the battle report of the black armour army has not been reported in disorder, so far, the number of the black wolf army killed by the black armour army has not been one fifth of that killed by you, young master Don''t you think you''re incompetent against the black armour? " Deng Yifei was silent for a while, sighed: "so, which direction is Jingdong city?" "Mr. Deng really plans to go?" "Yes, I will!" "Can you wait a few more days?" Seeing that Deng Yifei was a little confused, Huo sining said, "she didn''t trust you. She asked me to report your situation all the time. When I learned that you had killed 50000 black wolf legions, I sent someone to deliver the news to her. Now she should be on her way After receiving the news that Xu Tianfu forced you to come out, I immediately sent someone to inform the leader. I think she is not far from Xikou city. After receiving this news, she should come faster! " "You''re a little busy!" "I can''t help it. She''s my leader!" Huo sining doesn''t care and smiles. She knows that Deng Yifei won''t be angry with her for such a small matter. "There are still nine days left. I don''t think it''s necessary for you to go now. If you really want to go, you can get ready first and wait to step on it." "Do you want me to wait for quanjun?" "Yes, after all, you should let her know about your relationship with the leader when you make such an important decision? The leader likes you so much You can''t be so ruthless, can you? And it''s not a matter of principle. It makes no difference to go early and go late. " Huo sining''s words completely convinced Deng Yifei. In my heart, Deng Yifei still likes Liu quanjun. Chen Hao sees Deng Yifei very clearly. He is a traditional straight man. When Liu quanjun intrudes into his heart through his body, he takes Liu quanjun as his wife. "All right!" Seeing that Deng Yifei agreed to come down, Huo sining was relieved. After he left, Chen Hao said, "are you really going to Jingdong city?" Deng Yifei took a deep breath: "I should go! If I don''t go, I think I''ll regret it all my life! " "If you don''t go, you''ll have a lifetime at least." "Eh!" In the face of Chen Hao''s sharp persuasion, Deng Yifei stopped talking for a while. "In fact, you can not go, you can wait for a period of time, when your strength increases and you are sure to win the black wolf legion, then let them pay the price of bleeding!" Chen haoquan said, "it''s a joke that the black wolf army said they would slaughter a city one day. They certainly can''t do it...""I know they can''t do it, but because of me, I feel uncomfortable when any city is gone and tens of thousands of civilians die because of me!" "Your weakness seems too obvious!" Chen Hao said helplessly, "if anyone wants to deal with you in the future, it seems that they can use this method to force you out, or let you fall into the trap. If I am your enemy, I will wake up in the middle of the night." "If I go here, I will die. Maybe I won''t go, just like Lord Jianling said, waiting for a period of time, waiting for my strength to reach a certain level..." Deng Yifei looked at the red blood Saint Kendo, "but, Lord Jianling, I''m not going to die! I have a way to save them, and I also have a way to survive. If I don''t go, I can''t cross that barrier in my heart! " "How do you survive? It''s the headquarters of the black wolf Legion. Maybe there are strong soldiers in the field. When you get to Jingdong City, the other party will definitely lay a net. Hundreds of thousands of black wolf legions are stationed there. The spirits they summon are at least in the field! " If Chen Hao had an entity, his saliva would spray on Deng Yifei''s face. "You''re a little warrior in the early stage of the magical realm. Do you want to turn the sky and compete with the military spirit or experts in the realm? Has the rain stopped recently and the weather cleared up Feel like you can do anything? " Chen Hao really cares about the sword master. Among all the previous sword masters, only this one is the most suitable one. Almost indefatigable, wholeheartedly believe that he is the sword spirit. The longer he lives, the more in line with Chen Hao''s interests. Therefore, Chen Hao doesn''t want him to die too soon "What if I open the realm of holy sword to the sixth, seventh, and even eighth level?" "You are absolutely out of your mind!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 "Do you think your aurora is omnipotent? I admit that it can greatly stabilize your mind, but if you really force to open the sixth and seventh levels of the sabre realm, you will definitely be affected by the evil thoughts of countless villains in the sabre realm! " It''s just being affected. That''s a lot. If he is an ordinary sword master, Chen Hao will directly sentence him to death. With his strength in the early stage of the supernatural realm, he will be forced to belong to the sixth and seventh levels of the field. There is absolutely no life but death. "Even if it''s affected, it''s better than watching them die?" Deng Yifei said in a low voice, "clearly I have a chance to save them!" ¡°emmmm¡­¡­¡± This is what Chen Hao should say. Maybe it''s continuous success, continuous breakthrough, let Deng Yifei some conceit! If the sword owner is really not afraid of death, and wants to try the six levels of Shengjian, Chen Hao can''t stop him. He won''t force the sword master to make any decision. Forcing the sword master will only make the sword master dissatisfied. A sword owner who is dissatisfied with the red blood sword is extremely dangerous. Chen Hao never underestimated those sword masters You may meet a tough stubble! Like Ye Qingyan! At that time, ye Qingyan was saving face. He didn''t bury the Red Blood Sword everywhere, or directly took it to the bottom of the earth If she did that, the red blood sword would not be able to see the sun again. Of course, it could be buried forever! And Chen Hao can''t guard against the sword master around him every day. That will make him feel very tired! Thinking of this, Chen Hao felt that everything was up to him. If Liu quanjun can persuade Deng Yifei, everyone will be happy. If Liu quanjun can''t persuade Deng Yifei, he can do whatever he likes! Anyway, his life is his own. Life and death are his choice. Things are not as bad as Huo sning imagined. Cai guoheijia didn''t announce the news in advance, but it just delayed the spread of the news. Three days later, the refugees who escaped from the occupied city on the border still took the words of Xu Tianfu, the general of the black wolf army, to Xikou city. The slaughtering of the three cities made the refugees stationed outside Xikou terrified. Even if they were close to Xikou, they only lived outside Xikou without strong walls. They were very insecure. After all, the last half a month, the performance of the black a is really difficult to satisfy people. And about whether Deng Yifei should go to the appointment, those civilians are basically divided into two groups. Some people think that since Deng Yifei is responsible for the incident, he should go to the appointment in person. Similarly, some people think that if Deng Yifei is wise enough, he should not go. The black wolf army is waiting for him to die. No one can convince anyone who holds two views. On the seventh day, Liu quanjun, who had not been seen for a long time, appeared. Liu quanjun came all the way, his face was a little pale, which was the side effect of exhaustion of Zhenyuan. Although her face looked a little haggard, it still did not reduce her demeanor. It may even be that Liu quanjun''s temperament is a bit more capable and dignified because he recently took over the CAI branch of the stinging bee organization. Chen Hao knows that Liu quanjun is absolutely trying her best to come here. It can be seen that she is very concerned about Deng Yifei. At the moment of seeing Liu quanjun, Deng Yifei bowed his head with some guilt. "Don''t you see the intention of the black wolves? Why do you still want to go? " "I see it, but I think there''s a good chance I won''t die!" Deng Yifei said, "so I want to go, I must go too. I can''t let the black wolf army continue to kill." Liu quanjun looks at Deng Yifei with a stern expression. However, after she came into contact with Deng Yifei''s stubborn eyes, she knew that the man in front of her could not be simply convinced by a few words. She pursed her lips and whispered, "if I tell you, I''m pregnant with your baby Do you still insist on going? " "I''m still going to Wait, what did you just say? " Deng Yifei was suddenly stunned. He looked at Liu quanjun in disbelief, grabbed her shoulders and said, "did you hear me wrong just now?" In the red blood sword, the sword spirit Chen Hao didn''t expect that Liu quanjun had such an assassin''s mace! Liu quanjun''s stomach has been swept by his divine sense, and there is indeed a sign of life. This sign is very weak. Judging from his development, Liu quanjun and Deng Yifei should have been pregnant during their good days. "No, you didn''t hear me wrong!" Liu quanjun touched his flat stomach with his hand and said with a smile, "I''m really pregnant. I was only sure half a month ago. I think I should tell you the news myself." "I''m going to be a father?" "Are you happy?" Liu quanjun looks forward to Deng Yifei. If Deng Yifei has any eyes, he will surely answer: I''m very happy, I can be a father at last!But Deng Yifei replied, "I don''t know how I feel There seems to be some fear! " "Oh Liu quanjun was a little disappointed, but she continued to ask, "can you stay? I don''t like having a father when a child is born. " "You said this news, some suddenly, some I can''t accept, it may take some time, let me adapt to it!" Deng Yifei took a deep breath, then continued, "but don''t worry, I will come back safely!" "You''re still going?" Obviously, Liu quanjun found that she underestimated her little man''s determination! "If I want to go, I''ll try unless I die!" Seeing that Liu quanjun can''t persuade Deng Yifei to change his mind, Chen Hao is dead hearted. He understood that Deng Yifei should be a little inflated. He may really think that the red blood sword is invincible! Chen Hao simply let go, and then simply let Deng Yifei hit a head, if really dead, it must be his life is not good. Chen Hao estimated that if he had a chance to teach the next sword master, he would teach him to hide his weaknesses. Ye Qingyan is too concerned about the corpse to go to the Yin corpse sect, while Deng Yifei is too concerned about fame and other people''s lives to go to the static city The obvious defects of these sword owners have become lethal weapons to attack them in a very short time after they are exposed! After meeting Liu quanjun, Deng Yifei went to Jingdong city that night. Accompanied by Liu quanjun and Huo sining. In fact, Deng Yifei didn''t want them to follow. After all, this trip was too dangerous. However, Liu quanjun repeatedly promised that he would never get close to the battlefield. He just looked at the situation from a distance, which made Deng Yifei allow them to follow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 Jingdong city is not far away from Xikou city. It didn''t take Deng Yifei much time to get to Jingdong city. On the way to Jingdong City, Deng Yifei was separated from Liu quanjun and Huo sining. This was what they said when they went out. Going to Jingdong city separately can not expose the relationship between the two sides. Liu quanjun and Huo sining just come to have a look and can''t interfere in the grudge between Deng Yifei and the black wolf army. Other people''s interference will only help. This time, Deng Yifei should go alone. Even if Liu quanjun is reluctant to leave Deng Yifei, she can do nothing. Deng Yifei is such a stubborn person. Even she can''t completely bind him. Ten days later, on the day designated by the black wolf army, Deng Yifei was just near Jingdong City, and Chen Hao was in the red blood sword. He used his divine sense to investigate. The result of the investigation was pretty good. Like Xikou City, Jingdong city has about 200000 black wolf legions and 13 top experts in supernatural realm. Fortunately, there is no strong person in Xu kingdom in Jingdong city. As long as there is no strong person in the field, the danger of Deng Yifei''s life will be greatly reduced. Outside the north gate of Jingdong City, the square array of 200000 black wolf legions stood still. They were motionless, like sculptures, with solemn faces. In front of the black square array composed of 200000 black wolf legions, more than 30 generals of supernatural powers stand on their horses. General Xu Tianfu of the black wolf Legion stands in front of the square array, quietly looking at Cai Guo''s direction. Xu Tianfu''s deputy said in a low voice: "general, it''s noon. Will the ghost come?" Xu Tianfu said with a sneer: "if the information about Deng Yifei is correct, he will be very likely to come. He is the kind of lunatic who is full of sympathy and likes to fish for fame!" "What if he doesn''t show up? Are we going to slaughter the city? " Xu Tianfu said directly: "Tu! Of course, slaughter! Why not slaughter? Since our black wolf army has given us a word, we have to do what we say. One city a day, we can''t stop! " "But if we do that, those cities will be empty, and it''s useless for us to occupy them." "I don''t care what those cities are! I just want that Deng Yifei to die! " Xu Tianfu said, "this Deng Yifei killed our 50000 brothers. Ask other brothers if he should die!" Xu Tianfu''s deputy knows the answer without asking. The soldiers of the black wolf army were also very indignant at Deng Yifei. "Well, Cai is a big country, after all, on a par with Xu!" Xu Tianfu bit his teeth and said, "but what is that Deng Yifei? How dare you fight against our black wolf army? I have to kill that Deng Yifei and let everyone know that all those who fight against Xu should die! " "I see, general!" "Just understand!" Xu Tianfu nodded, "continue to wait. This time, it''s not only the black wolf army, but also some other forces that pay attention to this matter. We continue to wait until the sun sets. If the sun sets and Deng Yifei doesn''t come, we will act according to the plan At that time, even if we can''t kill him, we''ll make his reputation stink. I''ll let everyone know that Deng Yifei is a coward who can''t help but die! " At the same time, outside Jingdong City, there are also other forces of experts lurking around. Most of them are supernatural experts, including those from Xu''s family, those from the major forces around Cai''s country, and even some spies from Xu''s black armour army. They all have their own identities. In the state of CAI, Deng Yifei is definitely a man of the moment. And in the state of Xu, because he killed 50000 black wolf legions by himself, he suddenly became famous! While waiting for the arrival of Deng Yifei, these experts who were waiting to see the development of things whispered: "do you think Deng Yifei will come?" "I don''t think so!" An expert of Cai family whispered, "Deng Yifei also has brains. He should not come to die, although I also hope Deng Yifei can die here." "Why do you have a grudge against Deng Yifei?" "Of course, there is hatred. How many forces in the whole Cai state have no hatred with Deng Yifei? I tell you, the whole state of CAI and Deng Yifei are full of enemies. If he dares to expose his identity, he will be surrounded and suppressed by countless supernatural experts! " A master of Xu exclaimed, "do you want to exaggerate like that?" "It''s no exaggeration at all!" The supernatural power master of the state of CAI whispered, "Deng Yifei is such a hateful person. The whole state of CAI, from the royal family, the top forces, the major aristocratic families to the small forces of the gangs, no one has a good impression on Deng Yifei. The only one that can have a good impression on Deng Yifei in the whole state of CAI is the mud legs." "Then why did he live so long?" "I don''t know. Every time he can escape, it''s like someone has tipped him off. It''s said that there may be some force behind the scenes to help Deng Yifei...""What force?" "Some people suspect that it is the influence of the royal family, some people suspect that it is cangyanzong, some people suspect that it is Cifeng, and some others suspect that it is other forces. Anyway, most of Deng Yifei is not really alone. There must be some forces supporting him secretly, otherwise, he can''t be free until now!" "Who do you think is the most likely one?" "I think the most likely is the royal family, or Cang Yanzong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just when the black wolf Legion and Xu Tianfu and other generals were impatient, a white light suddenly appeared in the northern sky. The white light flew straight to Jingdong City, attracting the eyes of all the supernatural experts present. After a while, the supernatural experts quickly recognized a very handsome young man through their far superior vision. This very handsome man has a very old-fashioned face, a serious face, a pair of resolute and persistent eyes, and a healthy air all over his body! "This Deng Yifei looks very handsome!" "If I could be 100 years younger, maybe I would like to pursue him!" sighed a woman who looked like she was only about 30 years old "Although Deng Yifei is very handsome, he is a real killer Wu Zhe, a member of the Cai family, said, "in the last two or three years, Deng Yifei has destroyed more than 50 forces, large and small Although he is young, he has destroyed more forces than you have ever seen! "How old is he?" "If the information is correct, he is 18 or 9 years old..." "What can kill 50000 elite members of the black wolf army at the age of 18 or 9?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 "That''s right. The 18-year-old or 9-year-old master of supernatural powers seems to be the only one in the thousand year history of the southern region. It''s not terrible to ask!" The master from Cai family said, "anyway, I hope Deng Yifei will die here. If he doesn''t die, we in CAI will not be at peace." "Yes, although we are from the state of CAI, we also hope that this time the black wolf army of the state of Xu can bury Deng Yifei here!" "Deng Yifei must die!" Other experts from the state of CAI all agreed. On the contrary, the experts of the state of Xu became curious. A master of Xu asked, "why do you all expect him to die? Even if it''s a devil, it''s not so easy for everyone to fight, is it "Bah! Deng Yifei is more terrible than the devil and the warrior! " "Yes, Deng Yifei is much more terrifying than the so-called devil warrior!" "He is a madman!" "He doesn''t think he''s crazy!" Cai''s experts began to attack Deng Yifei one by one. "Can you tell me more about it?" "Deng Yifei thinks that the lives of the common people are the same as those of our warriors. It''s OK to think so, but he just likes to fight for those clay legs! I have a classmate who broke heaven''s later cultivation. In a rage, he killed a civilian, and then he was killed by Deng Yifei! " "I have a younger generation who was killed by Deng Yifei because he accidentally swept a village with his sword Qi when he was fighting with others, causing some casualties Most of you are supernatural experts. If you think about it, do you sometimes hurt people by mistake? " Xu''s experts all nodded. Once the cultivation of a warrior reaches the realm of heaven and the realm of supernatural power, those moves can affect a wide range, especially some powerful moves, which can affect several Li and hundreds of Li. Sometimes, if we don''t pay attention, it will cause a lot of civilian casualties. But for them, it''s nothing! Because no one ever asked them for compensation. Even if they are sometimes held accountable by the officials, as long as they do not intentionally cause minor casualties, the officials will not go into the matter too deeply. At most, they will suffer losses and give the officials a little face. "But Deng Yifei is different. As long as you accidentally kill civilians, he may hold on to you, say you are a villain, and say he wants to kill you This is the disease of the spirit "I also heard that Deng Yifei also has a special book, which records the list of fighters and forces who have hurt civilians. Once he has enough strength, he will start to kill people according to this list In the past, his strength was low, and he could only break heaven. That''s easy to say. But now he is a warrior with magical power. If he doesn''t die, I don''t know how much bloodbath he will cause! " When Xu Guowu heard Cai Guowu''s complaints, they all looked at each other. They can imagine that if Deng Yifei appeared in Xu''s country, they would want to get rid of him! Cai Guowu continued: "think about it, most of you are behind the forces. There are so many people in your forces. Are there always some people who are not very good tempered and kill a few civilians in a rage?" Xu Guowu all nodded. "These are all within the scope of Deng Yifei''s intervention. If they are serious, if they are weak, he may be able to directly destroy that force together In his words, it''s killing the villains! " "What a pervert!" It took Xu Guowu a long time to get these characters out of his teeth. "The most terrible thing is that Deng Yifei''s strength is still rising rapidly. I''m a little afraid that his strength will break through to the realm one day. If his strength really breaks through to the realm, I feel, I feel that the whole southern region will be a bloodbath He is much more terrible than Chen Ruoyan, the blood demon at the beginning! " "So, it''s better for Deng Yifei to die!" A Xu Guowu man looked at Deng Yifei who was getting closer to Jingdong city and said, "don''t worry, since Deng Yifei appears today, there is absolutely no life or death. There are dozens of top experts in the dark wolf Legion''s supernatural realm, and there are 200000 black wolf legions at home. Even if they are weak in the field, they don''t want to go!" "Yes, I''m here to witness the fall of Deng Yifei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deng Yi flies to the outside of Jingdong city. He looks at the 200000 black wolf Legion in front of him, and his face is very dignified. If it''s an ordinary legion, he''s a supernatural power master. He can be destroyed with a little time. It''s different to be able to summon the army soul Legion. "Are you Deng Yifei?" Xu Tianfu, the general of the black wolf army, has seen the portrait of Deng Yifei, but there is still a difference between the portrait and the real person. Real people look too young. Young enough to be envious! "Yes "Well! Unexpectedly, you dare to come! " "Isn''t that what you want?""I want to ask, since you are not a member of CAI''s army, why do you want to kill me 50000 black wolves?" Deng Yifei sneered: "the lives of your 50000 black wolf soldiers are lives. The lives of tens of thousands of civilians in Tongcheng are not lives?" "It''s not the same," he said, biting his teeth "In my opinion, it''s the same!" Deng Yifei drew out red blood and pointed his sword at Xu Tianfu This is Jianling. Chen Hao tells Deng Yifei, and Deng Yifei agrees. It can be said that all Deng Yifei''s principles of action and criteria for judging good and evil are based on this. In the distance, the experts watching nearby all heard the dialogue between Xu Tianfu and Deng Yifei. Most of them scoff at Deng Yifei''s words. Of course, they think that as martial arts masters, their lives are more valuable than those of ordinary people! Many of the soldiers in the black wolf army, however, were moved by Deng Yifei''s words. After all, most of these soldiers came from the bottom. They joined the army in order to make contributions and achieve prosperity. But their approval and moving, appear quickly, disappear quickly. They did not forget that Deng Yifei was their enemy. "Hum!" Xu Tianfu won''t listen to reason. Simultaneous interpreting, "you are just like a hearsay, an insane madman. You are so opposed to all the world''s warriors. You can''t have a good end." "I haven''t thought of a good ending since I hold this sword! This is my mission! This is my will, this is my martial arts "In that case, you will die here today." Xu Tianfu doesn''t want to reason with this madman any more. He just wants to kill the enemy in front of him, the shame of the black wolf army! Deng Yifei took a deep breath: "today, it''s still possible who will live or die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 "I hope your mouth is as hard as your life!" Xu Tianfu said with a sneer, "however, if you can die in the hands of our black wolf legion, you will be dead in glory Go ahead, kill him for me Ten top experts of shentongjing rush to Deng Yifei. From the intelligence point of view, Deng Yifei has just broken through to the supernatural realm. From the momentum of Deng Yifei, he really has only the initial strength of the supernatural realm, but Xu Tianfu knows that his achievements can defeat 50000 black wolf armies. He definitely has the highest strength of the supernatural realm, or other special skills. Maybe that means he can restrain the soul of the army! So he didn''t dare to be careless and sent out ten top experts of supernatural realm directly! As for asking 200000 black wolf legions to summon spirits, he thought it was too much of a fuss. You''ve already used ox knife to kill chicken. Is it difficult to use magic weapon? So many other experts are watching nearby. If they really use the military array, even if he kills Deng Fei, he may be laughed at all his life. When Chen Hao saw ten powerful men rushing to Deng Yifei, he could not help sighing that the black wolf army had given him a chance. It was a bad decision for them to kill Deng Yifei without summoning the soul of the army! The successive masters of the red blood sword are never afraid of being besieged. What they are most afraid of is being killed in an instant! It is almost impossible to open the magic sword field, the red blood Dharma, and even the last elegy, all kinds of ways for the sword owner to enhance himself. "All the villains are doomed to die Red blood Dafa Deng Yifei''s body suddenly burst out blood red light. The blood red light enveloped him, and Deng Yifei felt light and full of endless fighting spirit. After ten years of life, Deng Yifei''s combat effectiveness has been strengthened again, reaching the level of a warrior in the middle of Shentong realm. He''s a bloody red. Even the distant experts of CAI state were stunned and felt that they had seen a fake Deng Yifei. A master of the state of Xu murmured: "it''s said that it''s good. It''s about dazzling white light? How to become blood red, like killing magic power "Six layers of holy sword field open!" Here comes the white light they want. Ten supernatural experts are about to get close to Deng Yifei. Suddenly, the sky where Deng Yifei is located bursts out a strong and dazzling white light. The white light, dazzling white, as if the sky, the rise of the second sun. Under the white light, the shadows of all trees and characters disappear. At the moment of appearance, the white light mass diffuses in all directions at a terrifying speed. The top ten experts in supernatural realm bear the brunt of the attack and are completely surrounded by the white light group. The six level sword field is already a real field! Xu Tianfu''s face changed when he saw the white light. He lost his voice and said, "is this Deng Yifei''s aurora magic power? How could it be so strong? How do I feel? It''s not a magic power And it''s more like a field? " Xu Tianfu did not admit his mistake, that is actually a field! It''s a terrible compound field, including the field of speed, the field of killing, the field of fantasy, and all kinds of supernatural powers, mysteries and artistic conception left by the former sword master! It''s just that Chen Hao disguised the "holy sword field" with the magic field to make it look like Deng Yifei''s "Aurora". Just at the moment when the "holy sword field" appeared, Deng Yifei''s mind was greatly shocked, his head was dizzy, and he felt that the whole person was in chaos. However, because he was psychologically prepared, he often opened the "holy sword field" and suffered the "baptism" of the "holy sword field". In addition, his strong mental and willpower, as well as the resistance to the "holy sword field" given by the "Aurora power", and his partial immunity ability to the "holy sword field" as the owner of the red blood sword, made him wake up in a moment Come on. And those top experts in supernatural realm are not so lucky. As soon as the "holy sword field" was opened, they suffered the impact of the killing field, the illusory field and the huge evil spirit left by the successive sword masters after killing countless creatures in the field. Their mind and spirit were lost in a short time! And in this short moment, it gave Deng Yi a chance to fly. "Thunder step!" "Thunder prison sword technique!" The five top experts in the supernatural realm have no time to react. They are dead in different places! With the blessing of speed field, Deng Yifei killed five top experts and seriously injured the sixth. It''s not that Deng Yifei doesn''t want to continue to kill, but that the other five top experts in supernatural realm have already reacted. It''s the result of Deng Yifei''s efforts to hit another one. "What kind of monster is this? Kill him!" A powerful man at the top of supernatural power roared. "Kill him!" At this time, they found that Deng Yifei, who clearly had only the initial strength of shentongjing, retreated quickly at an incredible speed to distance himself from them."How could that be?" There is a supernatural power realm peak master roars, "that kind of speed, even if is the realm strong person, all cannot achieve?" The top master of Shentong realm is qualified to meet the strong one in the realm. Most of them have been lucky enough to see experts in the field. But they have the impression that the ordinary strong in the field do not have such a terrible speed. This kind of speed, already exceeded their understanding, their eyesight, some can''t keep up! This is the speed of the strong in the field of speed! Ye Qingyan and Zhou Lihua, the two sword masters, were defeated by the speed of horror. However, the top experts of shentongjing can''t catch up with Deng Yifei, but it doesn''t mean that Deng Yifei can kill them. Because Deng Yifei''s strength is limited, even if he breaks through the speed, he does not dare to compete with the top experts of Shentong realm. Simply He''s breaking through again! At the beginning, middle, late and peak of the supernatural realm, Deng Yifei crossed three small levels and killed five top experts of the supernatural realm. The Red Blood Sword began to pour pure aura into Deng Yifei''s body continuously, and his elixir field was quickly filled with endless Aura! On his head, the whirlpool of blood red aura began to form. In addition to the light group in the "holy sword field", when Xu Tianfu found that white light had involved all the ten generals, he felt that something was wrong. When he found that the white light spread at a terrible speed and swept away towards 200000 black wolf soldiers, he immediately called out: "all the army, follow orders, withdraw..." Unfortunately, he has not yet called out the word "retreat". He is also covered with white light! How terrible is "holy sword field"? In fact, even those who are really strong in the field can rarely escape the speed of its spread. Otherwise, ye Qingyan could not have been involved in the strong leaders of the territory. Soon, those who want to run the black wolf army 200000 elite, also have no resistance ability, were involved in the light group. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 In the field of holy sword, five top experts of supernatural realm pursue and kill Deng Yifei, while Deng Yifei kills the other supernatural realm generals of the black wolf Legion. The black wolf Legion has more than ten top powers of supernatural power, and naturally has hundreds of other generals of supernatural power! This is the front-line headquarters of the state of Xu. In order to invade the state of CAI, a few months ago, the state of Xu began to mobilize the domestic elite troops and senior generals that can be mobilized by the military to Jingdong city. And those generals with a little lower strength, when they were just involved in the "holy sword field", were even worse than the ten top experts just now! In the face of Deng Yifei''s sudden attack, they are even more unable to guard against it. Outside of Jingdong City, those watching experts were all silly when they looked at the white light that enveloped all the black wolf legions. "What''s that?" "The magic power of Deng Yifei? How could it be so extensive? " It''s really exaggerated. All the 200000 black wolf legions in formation are covered by white light. "But I don''t think it''s a magic power, it''s more like a domain!" "This kind of palpitation feeling, yes, is absolutely a field! I''ve seen the field before. That''s the feeling. It''s terrible! " "Did Deng Yifei break through the field? Not really? It''s not long since he broke through the magic power! Is it a forbidden move? " "What''s so terrible?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In addition, Liu quanjun and huoning also pay attention to the battlefield in the distance. When ten powerful men at the top of the supernatural realm attacked Deng Yifei, their hearts were all pulled up, but when the white light involved all the people in the battlefield, their hearts still did not fall down. Liu quanjun stroked his flat abdomen and said in a low voice: "Yifei, you don''t want to die. I don''t want our child to be born without a father!" "Holy sword field" is still spreading. It not only covers 200000 black wolf legions, but also involves the whole Jingdong city. After Chen Hao noticed this situation, he scanned the situation of Jingdong city with his divine sense. He found that there were only 100000 civilians in the city, as well as some soldiers with low strength, and a few early fighters in the supernatural realm. They were not interested in the moment. He looked back at Deng Yifei, who was fighting hard in the white light. After a little hesitation, he delayed the spread of the holy sword field towards Jingdong city. There are two or three cats and dogs in Jingdong City, far less valuable than Deng Yifei. If Deng Yifei knew that he had unintentionally caused the death of 100000 civilians, he might be in an unstable mood, so Chen Hao was kind-hearted and helped him! While controlling the spread of the holy sword field in another direction, Chen Hao thinks that it may be that he has been playing "holy sword" for a long time, and he has become a "virgin". "I''m really more suitable to return the holy sword!" In the field of holy sword, Xu Tianfu successively killed hundreds of black wolf soldiers who were possessed and killed each other. He was very anxious! These black wolf soldiers are the foundation of his country! Every death is Xu''s loss! He knows that the culprit of all this is Deng Yifei. Looking at the white sky, he tries to search for Deng Yifei''s figure and finds that Deng Yifei is constantly reaping the lives of those generals who break the sky and have supernatural powers. He knew that only Deng Yifei could make the white world disappear, but he had nothing to do with Deng Yifei. Like other top generals, he can''t catch up with Deng Yifei! In desperation, he roared: "Deng Yifei, stop quickly, we black wolf army will not slaughter the city in the future!" This is a helpless compromise. In Xu Tianfu''s opinion, it''s urgent to keep the black wolf army first! As long as we can keep the black wolf legion, even if we compromise with Deng Yifei, then what? Even if his majesty knew, he would not be blamed. But at this time, Deng Yifei could not hear Xu Tianfu''s words. Even if he heard it, he would not believe it. Although Deng Yifei is a little simple, he is not a fool. He knows that there is also the word "words without faith". Six layers of sword field, gave Deng Yifei great pressure in the heart. He has a strong sense of urgency in his heart. If he can''t destroy all the black wolves before he reaches the limit in this battle, he may be the one who died in the end. Does Deng Yifei want to die? Of course not. No one wants to die. In particular, Deng Yifei is still thinking of Liu quanjun and the child in his stomach. For him, it''s also a responsibility. This kind of responsibility is not as powerful as killing the villain, but it firmly occupies a position in Deng Yifei''s heart. In the field of holy sword, the blood red spirit full of evil spirit is injected into Deng Yifei''s body.Deng Yifei''s eyes gradually turned red. There are still side effects in making breakthroughs in the field of holy sword. But what can I do? Chen Hao reminded Deng Yifei. It''s all his fault. And when his elixir field expanded to the limit, the killing mystery of the original perfect realm also had a breakthrough. In the white "holy sword field", he killed crazily. He was completely wrapped in blood cocoons, and looked so conspicuous, just like a beating blood mass. At this time, Deng Yifei''s breakthrough began to stop. Chen Hao knows that this is a temporary bottleneck. However, because of the power of the red blood demon sword, Chen Hao believes that even if he encounters a bottleneck, Deng Yifei can lie across. Kill or aurora! At the same time, the aurora power in Deng Yifei''s body is also rapidly enhanced! Chen Hao was a little relieved when he found that the aurora power in Deng Yifei''s body was likely to break through before killing the power. At least, this is the best result. At least it can help Deng Yifei reduce the risk. But only a little less. Crazy will in the invasion of Deng Yifei''s mind, Deng Yifei''s brain has become muddled up, the mind, as if someone was shouting: "kill, continue to kill, always kill!" And with his killing, the voice became louder and louder, as if dominating his soul! Deng Yifei''s face was red. He knew that he was close to the limit. It''s not only Deng Yifei who has reached the limit, but also other top experts in the field of holy sword. At the beginning, those supernatural experts still have time to hunt down Deng Yifei, but gradually, with more and more senior generals of the black wolf army going crazy, those supernatural generals are also entangled by their former comrades. At the beginning, they were still concerned about their old love. They didn''t want to hurt those crazy comrades in arms But later they found out that they were concerned about their old love. The madmen didn''t think so. The more they were angry, the more they were affected by the holy sword field, and the sober supernatural experts soon fell into madness. It''s a vicious circle! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 The sword field continues to proliferate. Countless masters who watched outside saw that the field of holy sword was spreading in front of them, and they all struggled to escape. The white light regiment that engulfs 200000 black wolf legions looks terrible. They don''t want to try to run into the war for no reason! Some of them are not afraid of Deng Yifei, but if they are identified as Deng Yifei''s accomplices by the black wolf army, they will be in trouble. As we all know, it is unreasonable for those soldiers to get angry. However, because they are too far away from Deng Yifei, and escape in time, as long as a small part of the slow reaction of the unfortunate egg was swallowed by white light. In Chen Hao''s view, the battlefield in the "holy sword field" is a cruel tug of war. The "holy sword field" has reached such a level that no one can completely control it unless the strong one comes to it. In the "holy sword field", it''s about who can''t hold on to madness first. Those trapped in the supernatural realm experts in strong support, as the red blood sword master Deng Yifei also in strong support. At this time, Deng Yifei''s aurora magic finally broke through. He remembered! When he chose to come to Jingdong City, face the black wolf Legion directly, and put himself into a dead situation, he would not hesitate to pursue his "martial arts"! In the dark, he radiated a dazzling light, which completely covered his killing power. Deng Yifei''s whole body became transparent in an instant, and his dizzy spirit suddenly became excited again. Just at the moment when the aurora supernatural power broke through the Xiaocheng realm from the entry realm, his cultivation also broke through to the middle of the supernatural power realm. The breakthrough of aurora is a timely rain! If the aurora magic power does not break through, the breakthrough is the killing magic power, then Deng Yifei may fall into a dead end. He looked solemnly at all the crazy members of the black wolf Legion in the white light, with a cruel smile on his mouth: "villain, damn it He continued to kill the middle-level generals of the black wolf army crazily. One by one, the sky breaking masters quickly fell under the red blood sword. Although he broke through to the middle of the supernatural realm, it doesn''t mean that he can face all the top experts in the supernatural realm. He can improve his speed with the help of the speed field contained in the field, but he can''t control it freely and integrate it into the sword move! Deng Yifei''s understanding is limited, so far there is no real killer trick. However, if his savvy is too bad, it''s not without benefits. At least he doesn''t have to worry about the killing power rising too fast. Both sides are suffering in the "holy sword field". The breakthrough of Aurora was just a little life extension for Deng Yifei. After his short recovery of consciousness, he quickly fell into it. His eyes were red and he was lost in the killing. And watching all this happen, Chen Hao chose to stand by. Without absolute benefit, he will not help any sword owner. Just like many former sword masters. Some ordinary supernatural powers want to escape from the realm of holy sword, but they can''t escape at all. Because they have lost their sense of direction in the "sword field" for a long time. Deng Yifei can''t freely control the magic realm in the "holy sword realm", but Chen Hao can. Crazy Chen Hao, absolutely can not tolerate his bowl of cooked duck fly away. Half a quarter of an hour later, the last four top experts of the black wolf army''s supernatural realm fell into madness, and Deng Yifei also insisted to the limit. Deng Yifei is biting and staring at the three top experts in the "holy sword field" with blood red eyes! The three top experts in the magical realm, including General Xu Tianfu of the black wolf army! "This How could it be In this case, Deng Yifei did not expect. He is still the first time to meet, can endure his master in the "holy sword field"! He is close to the limit, but the other three seem to be in the same situation as him Maybe both of them will fall into complete Madness at the same time! "Nothing is impossible!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao, who witnessed all this, sighed, "I checked just now. Those three people should have practiced some secret method of spiritual power. Their spiritual power is stronger than you." The secret method of mental power is quite unorthodox in southern regions. After all, it''s the main trend to cultivate Zhenyuan. The cultivation of mental strength can''t increase life span. Life span is very important for the warrior. Only when you live longer, you will have more chance to climb the peak of martial arts! The Cifeng sect, the Yinshi sect and the xuesha sect all have mental power. Cultivating mental power can reduce the probability of being possessed by demons. If the generals who are good at killing and cutting have this talent, they will definitely take time to practice.According to Chen Hao''s knowledge, Xu Tianfu, the general of the black wolf army, is not an ordinary person. He is the lineage of Xu''s royal family. Among Xu''s royal family, he is likely to have the mental power to practice the secret arts. As for the other two, Chen Hao didn''t know how they got the secret cultivation method. Maybe they were all surnamed Xu! "I told you a long time ago that what you are fighting against is a national elite army, among which there must be hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Even if there is no strong person in the field, you can''t fight at will!" Don''t think that Chen Hao is behind the horse. In fact, before that, Chen Hao, who is experienced and experienced, had analyzed various situations he might face for Deng Yifei. After all, Chen Hao didn''t want Deng Yifei to die. Deng Yifei died. He didn''t know when he could find a sword master as easy to control as him. Deng Yifei shook his head fiercely, as if to throw out all the confused ideas in his mind! Xu Tianfu saw this situation, a pair of blood red eyes full of deep hatred! Because the whole black wolf army is finished! In such a short time, the 200000 black wolves lost most of their lives. Xu Tianfu investigated the rest and found that they were all possessed and could not be saved! "Deng Yifei, you can''t hold it any longer!" Up to now, where can Xu Tianfu not see that Deng Yifei will also be affected by this strange field? He felt that he would last longer than Deng Yifei. "I tell you, sooner or later, I will defeat you. You won''t let me slaughter the city. After I go out, I will slaughter 100 cities of CAI kingdom in honor of my dead brother." When Chen Hao heard Xu Tianfu''s crazy words, he almost didn''t think of a sound. The black wolf army lost 200000 elite and countless high-level generals. Next, they will definitely be beaten by Cai Guo. What else will Xu Tianfu do to kill the city? At that time, it may be that who slaughters whom! But Deng Yifei is in a chaotic state now. He can''t identify Xu Tianfu''s angry words! When he heard that, he took it seriously! Something called anger rushed up his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 He adjusted the speed of flight in the midair, and felt that his mind was becoming more and more confused. His body seemed to be out of control. He whispered, "what is the way," "Ask yourself!" Chen Hao just left him alone. He felt that he had done his utmost. "Ask myself?" Deng Yifei lowered his head and looked at his chest. His whole body was covered with dazzling white light. This kind of white light is dazzling to others. But he didn''t think so. He felt that the white light was very warm and soft. He seemed to have a heart to heart relationship with the white light. Artistic conception is just a dead thing, a regular representation. When the artistic conception reaches perfection, inject your own soul into the artistic conception, then the artistic conception can be upgraded to profound meaning! By chance, aoyi will appear, reflecting the soul of the warrior, like the arm of seventeen, like the ghost of Qingyan. In short, upanism means having a soul. Aurora upanism, a spiritual upanism, has a stronger soul. After Aurora becomes a magic power, that kind of soul will be more powerful! With red eyes and on the verge of collapse, the desperate Deng Yifei stared at the magic light, bit his teeth, and yelled in a heart rending voice: "Aurora magic power, help me. I, Deng Yifei, swear that I will never fail you in my life, and I will kill all the villains in the world and never let anyone go If I disobey the oath, I will be possessed and die! " In such a desperate situation, Deng Yifei made a poisonous oath to his magic power. Looking at Deng Yifei''s action, Chen Hao has an impulse to say sarcastic words and laugh at him. Are you at a loss? Are you sure it''s useful to swear at this time? Or swear to your powers! Chen Hao thinks that it is more practical for Deng Yifei to swear to Xu Tianfu that he is loyal to him. Maybe Xu Tianfu will spare his life for his strength and valuable use! After all, 200000 black wolf legions have been destroyed, and countless high-level generals have been killed. If Xu Tianfu was calm and rational, he would think that it might be worth the harvest of a Deng Yifei! However, just when Chen Hao was crazy and ridiculed Deng Yifei in his heart, his Aurora magical state burst out dazzling white light again. This kind of strong light is dozens of times stronger than before It''s just like the return of light! Chen haomu staring at this scene, he can''t believe his eyes. The aurora magic power was answered by Deng Yifei, and suddenly broke out! The aurora magic power seems to be on fire, just like Deng Yifei''s "red blood Dharma", which is burning at the source. Then the strength of Aurora magic power, from small to big, stabilized Deng Yifei''s reason! But Chen Hao knew that Deng Yifei, or aurora, would pay a heavy price after that. But what does that mean? As long as Deng Yifei can keep his life, he will be able to practice again. After all, life is the root! So in the eyes of Xu Tianfu and the other three top powers of the black wolf army, Deng Yifei was included in the sun. His crazy eyes began to recover a little. Just to restore a little clarity, the balance of victory tilted to Deng Yifei. "General Xu, I can''t hold on!" A powerful man at the top of supernatural power roared and completely lost his mind. Then, another powerful man at the top of the supernatural realm roared like a wild beast. Xu Tianfu painfully watched the last two comrades in arms fall into madness, and his strength suddenly increased. His strength was close to the realm, but he stopped before reaching the realm. At the last moment, he used the secret method. Even if he knows, he can''t change the situation by using the secret method! But he did. Before losing control, he just wanted to fight! "Divine wind step!" Xu Tianfu turns the whole person into a strong wind and rushes to Deng Yifei crazily. Deng Yifei retreats decisively in the face of Xu Tianfu''s final counterattack. Even if the use of a desperate ban, but Xu Tianfu still can''t catch up with Deng Yifei, even his clothes are not touched! In fact, Xu Tianfu had expected that. If it had worked, he would have done it. Just now, his subordinates at the top of the supernatural realm also used similar forbidden moves, but the results were all the same! All their moves will be dodged by Deng Yifei. There are no exceptions. Xu Tianfu calculated that, just as he used the forbidden move, he had no way to take Deng Yifei. During the chase, Xu Tianfu suddenly stops. He looks up at the miserable white sky and loses his recent sense. Then he fights with one of the most important generals in the magical realm.At this time, Deng Yifei tried his best to wait for the time to come! "Thunder step!" He tried to keep a little clear in his mind. In the thunder, he killed Xu Tianfu. In the crazy killing, Deng Yifei''s reason is also gradually losing. Chen Hao heard him say: "don''t let go of a villain, don''t let go of a villain, don''t let go of a villain..." It seems to have become his last obsession before he lost consciousness. Outside the "holy sword field", Liu quanjun and Huo sining pay attention to the war situation. When the white light diffuses, they are the first to escape. Because Deng Yifei had warned them that if he showed them the white light group, he would let them run as far as they could and never be involved in the white light group. They don''t want to give Deng Yifei any trouble at the critical moment of his fight. "Chief, will Mr. Deng be all right?" "He''s going to be OK, he''s going to be OK!" Liu quanjun twisted his hand nervously and said, "if he has something, the white light will disappear. Yes, if he has something, the white light will not exist!" Liu quanjun''s words are not so much to persuade Huo sining as to comfort himself. In addition to Liu quanjun and Huo sining who care about Deng Yifei, the intelligence personnel of other major forces are also concerned about the war situation. "I didn''t expect that Deng Yifei could persist for such a long time under the siege of 200000 black wolf legions and countless senior generals!" "Yes, it seems that the outside world''s guess is right. Deng Yifei at least has the highest strength of supernatural realm. Maybe he can reach the realm realm!" "No? It''s amazing to be a master of supernatural realm who is less than 20 years old. A strong one in the realm who is less than 20 years old That''s exaggerating, isn''t it? No storyteller dares to say that! " "He may have used some terrible forbidden move!" "What you said is very reasonable. Deng Yifei will fall here in this war It''s a pity to see such a proud man once in a thousand years! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Deng Yifei killed the last top master of shentongjing, there was no one alive in the whole holy sword field except him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 "Ha ha, I did it. I didn''t let any of them go. They all died!" Deng Yifei raises his head and laughs madly. When he finished this sentence, his obsession seemed to disappear. He was leaning on the red blood sword, half kneeling on the ground, and then directly fell to the ground. The "holy sword field" lost the support of the sword owner, and the white light disappeared instantly. And the disappearance of the white light mass, like touching a nerve sensitive point of Deng Yifei, his body convulsed violently, like a sheep''s madness! His consciousness was chaotic, his limbs were weak, and there were sharp pains in his head, as if someone had stirred his brain with a spoon. Chen Hao looks at Deng Yifei. He knows that just killing the 200000 black wolf Legion doesn''t mean Deng Yifei is really safe. When the white light disappeared, those who gathered outside the battlefield could see the specific situation of the battlefield. On such a large battlefield, it seems that there is no living person. The corpses are stacked tightly. The earth and green grass are stained red by blood. Blood red streams converge into small rivers and flow to low-lying areas, becoming large and small blood red lakes. Almost all the people present were shocked by this Shura scene. Most of them have not seen the battlefield, but they have not seen such a cruel battlefield. On the battlefield, it seems that everyone is dead, even the corpse collector is dead! "It''s really terrible. Deng Yifei is really terrible. How can he do this? 200000 black wolf legions. It''s estimated that they will suffer a heavy loss this time! " "Don''t you find that there are no living people?" "It seems that there are no living people!" "Wait a minute, you mean Deng Yifei killed 200000 black wolf legions, don''t you?" Someone''s face dignified said: "anyway, I sigh, the whole battlefield, the black wolf Legion should have few people left!" "Indeed It seems that all of them are dead Did Deng Yifei die with 200000 black wolves? Deng Yifei is not human! How did Deng Yifei do that? " Cai''s master said: "the devil knows that Deng Yifei is too strong. He can die with the black wolf army. That''s what Cai would like to see most!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wait a minute, that woman is so brave and has little strength. She rushes in and is not afraid of death." "She must go to grab the space ring, so many expert bodies, just find a few space rings, you can instantly get rich!" In the distance, Liu quanjun and Huo sining are also anxiously observing the battlefield. "Did you find Deng Yifei?" "Not yet, chief. There are too many bodies in the battlefield!" "Keep looking!" Liu quanjun hesitated for a moment, flew directly to the battlefield, swept over countless corpses at low altitude, and frantically searched the earth for the trace of Deng Yifei. And those onlookers said that the brave woman was Liu quanjun. Liu quanjun soon found Deng Yifei among countless corpses. Even if she only saw Deng Yifei''s back, Liu quanjun recognized him at a glance. There''s gas! When she found that Deng Yifei was still angry, she was so happy. Although she prayed in her heart that Deng Yifei would not die, her reason still told herself that Deng Yifei might have died in battle! She turned Deng Yifei over and patted him on the face happily. Deng Yifei opened his eyes in a daze. The color of blood flashed in his eyes. His hand directly grasped the red blood sword. "Yifei, it''s me!" Liu quanjun tore off the human skin mask on his face and said excitedly, "great, I thought you were dead! It seems that God can''t bear to have a child born without a father "Mr. spring!" When he found that the person close to him was Liu quanjun, Deng Yifei relaxed. The intention of killing also dissipated. "It''s me. Let''s go at once. Hurry up!" For a while, the warriors, who used to be onlookers, began to move closer to the battlefield. They were also eager to get the space rings of many experts of the black wolf army. If they are lucky, a space ring may be able to withstand their decades of hard work. Liu quanjun found that there were so many people coming. He knew it was urgent and had to leave immediately. She can find that Deng Yifei is still alive, and other martial arts people and martial arts people with supernatural powers can also find out. If they find Deng Yifei, Deng Yifei will not live! As the leader of the stinging bee organization, Liu quanjun knows very well how much those warriors hate Deng Yifei! She helped Deng Yifei up and flew directly in the direction of Cai Guo. And Liu quanjun''s action was also noticed by the spies of other forces.Most of the onlookers, led by Liu quanjun, rushed into the battlefield and began to plunder the wealth of the general of the black wolf army before Xu could react "I don''t know Wait, they left the direction, the clothes on their body, the woman''s back, shouldn''t it be Deng Yifei? " "Don''t worry about him, Deng Yifei, I''ll grab the good things first!" "That is, what does Deng Yifei''s life and death have to do with us? And Deng Yifei is so strong. If we catch up with him, maybe he will kill us! If he is still alive, he definitely has strength in the field. We don''t want to die. We want to grab the space ring! " Most of them are greedy. They don''t care about Deng Yifei. They are more willing to pursue their immediate interests. The relics of the supernatural realm masters that can be snatched at will on the battlefield. However, there are still a few warriors who do not care about the wealth on the battlefield, but pursue Liu quanjun crazily. They are obviously more hostile to Deng Yifei. "We must kill Deng Yifei and never let him go back alive!" A scout from Xu''s army chased Liu quanjun, thinking crazily. He is very clear that if he can kill Deng Yifei, he will definitely be successful. On the other hand, there are many warriors in CAI state who are willing to give up their wealth and kill Deng Yifei. Almost all of them have a grudge against Deng Yifei. The whole state of CAI is full of Deng Yifei''s enemies. It''s not surprising to meet so many! Although Liu quanjun is a genius in the stinging bee organization, she is too young, and her cultivation is still in the late stage of breaking the sky. The martial artists who pursue her and Deng Yifei also have several supernatural experts. Liu quanjun can''t resist the supernatural realm master. She''s not Deng Yifei. There''s no red blood sword for her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 "Quan Jun, put me down! I''m the one they want to kill! " Deng Yifei leaned against Liu quanjun and said in a low voice. Liu quanjun clenched his teeth and said, "no!" "Don''t be silly. Don''t you have children? Think about it for the children? " Although Deng Yifei''s consciousness is still vague, he still remembers Liu quanjun and her baby, "you are not their opponent!" "But I can''t live without you!" Liu quanjun roared. Also at this time, a supernatural power realm medium-term master blocked Liu quanjun''s way. Liu quanjun looked back and felt a burst of despair. The medium-term master of shentongjing, who blocked Liu quanjun''s way, yelled: "that woman, put down the man next to you!" They still can''t conclude that the person Liu quanjun took away is Deng Yifei. At this time, Deng Yifei was bleeding all over, his long hair was scattered, sticking to his forehead, his clothes were ragged, and he could not see the original. "No!" Liu quanjun holds Deng Yifei in his left hand and pulls out the long sword in his right hand. The long sword points directly at the supernatural master in front of him. When a woman goes crazy, it''s irrational. Liu quanjun, who broke through the peak of heaven, even drew a sword directly at a middle-term master of supernatural power. "In that case, you will die together." The supernatural master felt his dignity and was offended. Also at this time, Deng Yifei slowly raised his head, that pair of never faded blood red eyes, straight Leng Leng staring at the supernatural realm medium-term master. In the moment of looking at Deng Yifei''s blood eyes, the supernatural master could not help shivering! What a terrible pair of eyes! Without any emotion, he was full of endless killing intention. It seemed that in his eyes, he saw the battlefield where the corpses piled up just now. At this moment, the supernatural power master suddenly found that he seemed to be reckless. The other side was a terrible genius who destroyed 200000 people of the black wolf army and killed more than ten top experts in the supernatural realm! It''s just a moment''s effort. The people who pursue and kill Deng Yifei have surrounded them. "Do you want to die?" Deng Yifei asked in a weak voice. His voice was very weak, but what he said clearly spread to all the people around him. For a moment, those fierce pursuers were silent. They are also very afraid of Deng Yifei! Because Deng Yifei is still alive, he is not dead, he was just in front of them, showing the terrible ultimate strength. "You are not villains. I don''t mean to hurt you If you don''t want to die, let''s go! " They''re not villains? Those who pursued Deng Yifei were silent. They all know Deng Yifei''s way of doing things. If Deng Yifei does not find the evidence that they are villains, he will not touch them. But if they dare to fight against Deng Yifei, they will be put into the ranks of "villains"! Just like the black wolf army! Seeing no response, Deng Yifei whispered to Liu quanjun, "don''t care about them. Let''s go." "Oh Liu quanjun''s hand holding the sword was sweating. However, because this is Deng Yifei''s order, she has no other choice but to fly towards the middle-term master of the supernatural realm. So they passed by the middle-term master of shentongjing. The middle-term master of supernatural power, from the beginning to the end, didn''t do anything. And the experts who stood behind Deng Yifei did not dare to move when they saw the middle-term experts in the supernatural realm. For a moment, there was no one to do it. Finally, there was a bold early master of supernatural powers roaring: "you cowards, Deng Yifei has been seriously injured. Now is a good chance to kill him!" "Then try it!" That has been silent, no longer hands on the supernatural powers of the medium-term Master said. "I''m not that stupid. Why don''t you try!" Therefore, the whole team pursuing Deng Yifei was silent. In the silence, a warrior from the state of CAI whispered: "I seem to have seen a woman who left with Deng Yifei!" "Who is it?" "If I''m not wrong, she should be a member of the sting bee organization. Seven years ago, I met her once. She was with Liu hansu. If I remember correctly, it seems that she was in charge of the sting bee after Liu hansu was killed by Xu experts!" Another Cai Guowu suddenly said: "I just said that Deng Yifei could not be alone. Otherwise, how could he leave so many so-called evidences every time he killed? Many of us have always believed that Deng Yifei was supported by powerful forces after all. Unexpectedly, he was a stinging bee No wonder some time ago, the stinging bee organization always found Deng Yifei''s whereabouts first, and then sold the information. If you want him to be a member of the stinging bee organization, it turns out that they have been acting all the time Damn it, my family was cheated by stabbing bee. When our family chased Deng Yifei, stabbing bee spent a lot of money on Deng Yifei! "¡°¡­¡­ So is our family "So are we!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wait, you said you knew the woman beside Deng Yifei. Who are you?" The master of CAI''s supernatural realm who exposed the stinging bee said with a smile: "who am I? This should be kept secret. You just need to know that the stinging bee organization must be eradicated. That''s right. Eradicating the stinging bee is equivalent to blinding Deng Yifei''s eyes!" "So what do we do now?" Someone asked. But did not answer the man''s words, the others all flew to the battlefield just now. On the battlefield, but left a mouth watering wealth. On the battlefield outside Jingdong City, after the battle between Deng Yifei and the black wolf army, another chaotic battle happened. Countless warriors who covet the wealth of the general of the black wolf army are fighting hard to seize those space rings and those magic weapons. The fighting continued intermittently for more than a day, until a terrible pressure came and put all the fighters on the whole battlefield on the ground. "I have a subpoena! Who killed 200000 soldiers of our black wolf army! Who killed Tianfu? " If the thunderous roar spread all over the battlefield. Strong in the field! It''s the strong in the field! Those who snatch wealth are trembling with fear. Even if it is a supernatural power realm master, all lie on the ground, try to make yourself smaller. "My Lord, it was Deng Yifei who did it. He also killed General Xu Tianfu!" On the wall of Jingdong City, a general in the early stage of shentongjing roared with grief. In Jingdong City, there are not many experts left, and they have no ability to stop those greedy warriors who plunder the wealth of senior generals of the black wolf army. "Is he dead?" "He escaped!" "Which way!" "Over there!" The general pointed to the north. One day ago, the surviving general saw with his own eyes a woman fleeing to the north with Deng Yifei, the direction of CAI state! "You people, all damn it!" As soon as the fierce and powerful man reached out his hand, the whole world changed color. Those masters who are still fighting for wealth on the battlefield suddenly turn red and spit out a mouthful of blood, and then on the limp ground, they don''t know anything. "I will catch Deng Yifei and take down his head, so as to comfort the spirits of the soldiers of the black wolf army!" The strong man in the field said this and immediately flew to the direction that the general pointed to. The whole space is turbulent where the strong in the field have passed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Those who are scared by Deng Yifei and dare not pursue him are absolutely wise. Although Deng Yifei is still in a state of extreme weakness, if he really forces his hand, he will surely be able to send the rest of his pursuers to the grave with his strength close to the peak at the later stage of his magical state. Of course, the end may be Deng Yifei''s death. In fact, Chen Hao has plans to change the sword master, but unexpectedly, those pursuers are so bold! If you don''t know, it''s definitely the most glorious time in their life to drag the Red Blood Sword Master to hell! In addition, Chen Hao also noticed that the demons in Deng Yifei''s body awakened. This is the first time that a demon appears in Deng Yifei''s body, which makes Chen Hao very curious. After all, Deng Yifei used to be in such a good mood, clean and pure. It''s too Interesting! Deng Yifei''s demon, very strange, is a white light. Yes, it''s a white light! This is definitely the most interesting form of heart demon Chen Hao saw after he got the ability to observe the heart demon from Lin Jie. The colors of other people''s demons are extremely dark, most of them are black and blood red But Deng Yifei''s heart is so bright! It has to be said that Deng Yifei and his party in jingdongcheng were still alive and dead, but they still paid a heavy price. So far, Chen Hao found that most people have demons in their hearts. But for those who have demons, their demons may not riot for the rest of their lives. As the owner of the red blood sword, once Deng Yifei has a demon in his heart, if he is not careful, he may be doomed. In the early stage of Shentong realm, he opened six layers of "holy sword realm" and forced to break out the strength of approaching realm realm. If he didn''t have any problems, it would be strange. After all, the influence of the "holy sword field" on the mind of the sword owner is not blowing. To tell you the truth, Deng Yifei is lucky that he is not directly possessed. Chen Hao simply told Deng Yifei what happened in his body, and then he asked him, "do you regret it?" "No regrets!" Tut tut! What else can Chen Hao say? It can only be said that the child is dead hearted! Liu quanjun is desperate, with Deng Yifei escape, she fled, but also asked: "Yifei, you can now move, can move?" "No!" In Deng Yifei''s body, Zhenyuan is turned into blood red. In Dantian, the blood red Zhenyuan is constantly churning, just like the sea under the baptism of a storm. In the field of holy sword, what he absorbed was not pure aura of heaven and earth, but terrible evil spirit and disordered aura in the field of holy sword! His spirit is extremely tired, and he has no superfluous thoughts. In his brain, the killing part of somersault is killing intention, and his thinking is terrible. He is on the edge of chaos, and it is difficult to mobilize the true element of somersault in his body! His Aurora magic power is also weak at the speed visible to the naked eye. Deng Yifei can''t summon it! In the war just now, Aurora power suddenly broke out, and now side effects have appeared. Of course, if he lets the killing intention in his mind take the place of reason, he can quickly mobilize Zhenyuan The result is likely to be that he will lose his mind for a while. He may be able to regain his sense again by letting out all the chaos in his mind. After all, Deng Yifei is a supernatural realm master, not the soldiers of the black wolf Legion. Those low-level warriors will be possessed forever, but the supernatural realm master still has the possibility to recover his reason. But in this case, Chen Hao and Deng Yifei feel that it is better to maintain the status quo. "You can''t do it!" "Oh Liu quanjun answered and gritted his teeth. His flying speed was increased by two or three times, reaching the level of the early master of Shentong realm. Feeling the abnormal speed, Deng Yifei turns to look at Liu quanjun. Liu quanjun''s beautiful and white face gradually shows an abnormal red halo, and the red one is still deepening, turning into soy sauce purple. "You Liu quanjun took a breath and turned his head: "don''t look any more. I''m so ugly!" Chen Hao glanced at Liu quanjun''s body and reminded him in a voice: "she is using the forbidden method, burning Zhenyuan!" Deng Yifei''s face is more pale! If it is not a last resort, those who have no weapons will be willing to burn Zhenyuan. Ordinary martial artists are not like Deng Yifei who relies on the red blood sword. Their true yuan is very precious. They have been trained hard for many years. He long open mouth, want to say something, but finally turned into a heavy sigh. "Don''t sigh, as long as you can save your life!" "I don''t want a child to be born without a father," Liu said Chen Hao looks at Liu quanjun and Deng Yifei. Suddenly he is jealous.He does not deny that Deng Yifei is excellent, but he thinks that Deng Yifei''s good luck may not be as bad as he imagined. You know, no matter how excellent a man is, it''s not so easy to meet a woman like Liu quanjun, who loves him so much and is willing to pay for him! In thinking about himself, Chen Hao looked at the red blood sword, for no reason, the heart increased a bit sad. Liu quanjun took Deng Yi to fly for two days, but the speed didn''t drop. But her strength, however, fell from the peak of breaking the sky to the later stage of breaking the sky. Chen Hao estimated that if she ran for a while, her accomplishments would drop to the middle stage! If he continues to fall, Liu quanjun''s strength will fall back to the state he had just seen Deng Yifei two or three years ago! God knows, in these two or three years, she was stimulated by Deng Yifei to spend much effort and painstaking efforts to achieve her present achievements. "Have a rest!" Deng Yifei saw jiantongcheng far away. Liu quanjun did not dare to fly over jiantongcheng just now, but bypassed it. "Well!" Liu quanjun answered and fell to the ground. After putting Deng Yifei on a flat ground, he directly and powerlessly sat on the ground. She was pale and didn''t look much better than Deng Yifei. "Now that it''s been so long, they shouldn''t come after me!" "I can''t be careless. It''s not completely safe now. Maybe someone will come after me!" Liu quanjun took a pill, then took out a lot of spirit stones and squeezed them in his hand. He tried his best to absorb the pure spirit in the spirit stone. "We will continue to escape!" "But you..." Without waiting for Deng Yifei to speak, Liu quanjun interrupted him: "it''s OK. Although my talent can''t compare with you, it should be pretty good. I''m sure I can come back to practice again!" "Alas "Don''t sigh!" Liu quanjun looked at Deng Yifei with some infatuation, and said with a hearty smile, "when you go back, you will be famous. You will kill all 200000 black wolf legions. I know that the people I like will not die so easily But I didn''t expect you to be so strong. It doesn''t matter if I lose this cultivation. It''s a big deal. After you recover, you can protect me! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Deng Yifei looked at Liu quanjun, blood red eyes are a little wet. The blood red in his eyes, which had never faded, began to fade. Deng Yifei vowed in his heart that he would protect this beautiful woman for the rest of his life and make her the happiest person in the world! He tried to run the real yuan in his body and found that he was in a better state now. He could mobilize some real yuan, but he could only play his strength in the early days of breaking the sky. After half an hour''s practice, they suddenly heard a sound of wheels, which was approaching. Liu quanjun and Deng Yifei swept in that direction at the same time, and then they were all relieved. Soon after, a 30-year-old man, carrying a sleeping two or three-year-old, pushing a unicycle, appeared in front of them along the path. On the unicycle, there was a little old man with a pile of luggage. Middle aged men and little old men are ordinary people with no accomplishments. The little old man sat on the unicycle, his face was not happy, he was smoking dry tobacco, while criticizing the middle-aged man in front of him. "I said, why did you come back when you fled to Xikou city?" "Dad, don''t I worry about you? When I get to Xikou City, I regret that I didn''t take you away! " The little old man said stubbornly, "I don''t want to. I''m still at home, and I''m at ease." The middle-aged man earnestly advised: "building Tongcheng is not a place for people to live. Maybe one day the black wolf army will want to kill the city again, and you will die. Deng Yifei can''t save us every time. It''s said that even he can''t protect himself now." "Anyway, I''ve lived so long that it''s worth dying!" The little old man pointed to the child behind the middle-aged man and said, "as long as you can raise my little grandson, help him marry a virtuous daughter-in-law, and open branches and leaves for our grandson''s family, I will not blame you for my death." "Dad, I''m still saying that if you don''t go, I''ll stay in jiantongcheng with my son. If you want to go back now, I''ll go back with you too!" The little old man scolded: "how do you look like a donkey?" The middle-aged man was about to reply, but he looked up and saw Deng Yifei and Liu quanjun not far from the road. Deng Yifei''s present state is really terrible. The whole body is coagulated blood scab, the eyes are suffused with red light, so the face is a little clean, because the blood scab on the face has peeled off. But how to look at it, they are both strong fighters. Frightened by this, the middle-aged man''s unicycle was crooked, and the little old man in the unicycle fell down on the side of the road with his luggage. "Oh, you son of a bitch, you want to kill your father?" "Dad, don''t talk!" The middle-aged man gestured to his father with his eyes. The little old man turned around, saw Liu quanjun and Deng Yifei, and immediately shut up! "How are you, my Lord!" The middle-aged man nodded. Obviously, it''s not the first time he''s done it. Liu quanjun ignored them, but Deng Yifei, who was lying on the ground, sat up and gave them a kind smile. This smile makes middle-aged people feel at ease. And the little old man lying on the ground, is looking at Deng Yifei''s face. "Daddy, get up, we should go!" "Oh, I see!" The little old man got up from the ground, still staring at Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei asked in a weak voice, "what are you looking at me for, old man?" Even Liu quanjun looked at the two ordinary people in front of him. "Are you Deng Yifei? "Aurora swordsman Deng Yifei?" "You Do you know me? " The little old man said excitedly: "how can I not know you? People who built Tongcheng all know you. We''ve seen your wanted notice. I hung your wanted notice in my house. I went to my old friend and painted it according to the wanted notice! " Inside the red blood sword, Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing. "Originally, I''m not sure, but I think you are very kind. I think you may be I didn''t expect that. I guess it right! " The little old man said, "it''s said that the black wolf army wants to force you to appear. If you are there now, you must not go. That''s good. That''s good. I tell you, don''t go. The scum of the black wolf army has no good things. If you go, they will not only kill you, but also continue to slaughter the city. They just want to force you to their side and kill you ¡­ If you are alive, they may not be able to kill people indiscriminately " in a way, the old man''s words still have some truth. But the pattern of big master is obviously too small. He doesn''t know that if Deng Yifei doesn''t go this time, the black wolf army won''t be tied up. They are brave! Because I didn''t pay attention to Deng Yifei. "This is my son sun Hu!" The little old man introduced his son and yelled, "little tiger, this is Mr. Deng. Come here and kowtow to Mr. Deng. If it wasn''t for him, you boy and your boy''s father, I would have died long ago.""This..." "What are you doing? Hurry to kowtow. You know, there are many people in Jiantong city who want to kowtow, but can''t find a chance! " Sun Hu didn''t think much about it. He was about to kneel down, but his knee was just bent, but he found that he couldn''t kneel down. "Why don''t you kneel?" Sun Hu cried and said, "Dad, I can''t kneel down!" Xiaotou always looks at Deng Yifei, and Deng Yifei says, "forget it, kneel down and you don''t need it. It''s just a matter of lifting your hand! I just can''t stand the style of the black wolf Army... " Deng Yifei was about to go on, when the Red Blood Sword suddenly vibrated violently. "What''s the matter, Lord Jianling?" "With the murderous spirit against you, your strength may be in the realm of territory!" Just now, Chen Hao explored Deng Yifei''s back with his divine consciousness of the highest level of supernatural realm, and some strong people in the realm entered his exploration scope. Of course, because Chen Hao''s scope of exploration is a bit exaggerated, he has not yet found Deng Yifei. However, judging from the speed of the strong in the field, if they don''t run, they will be found by the strong in the field in less than a quarter of an hour. Their time is tight! "What?" Deng Yifei immediately jumped up from the ground. "What''s the matter, Yifei?" "Red blood warning, should be a strong enemy is coming, is likely to be strong in the field of territory!" Deng Yifei doesn''t say much about some secrets, but he can still reveal a little to Liu quanjun. There are some spirit swords with warning function, but the warning function of red blood sword is slightly exaggerated and accurate. "Then let''s go now!" Liu quanjun picked up Deng Yifei, hesitated for a moment, and looked directly to the West. It is reasonable to say that if you continue to fly northward, you will be able to fly to Xikou City, the headquarters of the black armour army. However, in the west, you will still be on the border, even closer to the state of Xu. Deng Yifei is not a fool. When Liu quanyun looks to the west, he understands the other party''s intention. If they continue to go north, they are likely to be caught up by the experts in the field. If they go west, it is not necessarily. Even if they are strong in the field and do not follow the right direction, they cannot be found out. "To the west? There are our people in the west city! " Deng Yifei agreed with Liu quanjun: "yes!" Liu quanjun was about to take Deng Yifei away, but she looked back at the three civilians on the ground. Suddenly, a terrible murderous spirit rose on her body, and the middle-aged man and the little old man turned pale. She just pulled out the long sword, which breathed green light, but was held by Deng Yifei. "Yifei, it''s urgent. They see us!" "I have my principles. I''ll let it go today, and those with strong territory fly very fast. They won''t care about these civilians!" Deng Yifei turned to the two civilians and said, "uncle, I hope we can meet again later!" After that, without waiting for the old man to answer, Deng Yifei took Liu quanjun who was unwilling to fly to the sky and flew to the West. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Looking at Deng Yifei holding Liu quanjun''s hand and disappearing into the sky, the little old man muttered in a low voice: "son, Deng Yifei is a good man! I''ve lived for most of my life. I''ve seen many good warriors, but it''s the first time I''ve met someone like Deng Yifei! " "Well, Dad''s right!" Deng Yifei is recognized as a good man by them in building Tongcheng. "He saved the lives of our family!" The little old man took a deep breath and said, "it''s a pity that we can''t help them. We can only hope that he can escape." The middle-aged man said, "I think if a good man is rewarded, he will be safe." "Forget it, let''s go, this is definitely not a place to stay for a long time!" "Good!" As the middle-aged man said this, he bent down and picked up the luggage that had just fallen to the ground. He straightened the unicycle and put the old man''s luggage on it. When he was about to sit on it, suddenly a gust of wind blew and an old man with white hair suddenly appeared beside them. The old man with white hair just stood there and said nothing, which made them breathless. They didn''t even have the courage to look directly at the man. The old man with white hair took a look at the three civilians and was about to start. But he suddenly turned his head and looked at the crushed grass not far away. The grass fell into the shape of an obvious human. With a wave of his hand, several crimson scabs appeared in his hands! "Yes, the time of blood scab formation, more than two days ago, should not run, should be Deng Yifei!" The old man with white hair looked at the grass and murmured, "besides, they haven''t been away for long." "I ask you, have you ever seen a man and a woman passing by here?" "No..." The little old man said shivering. The old man with white hair asked angrily, "are you sure?" The little old man was so scared that he immediately changed his words: "it''s impossible not to see it. We saw it. We saw a man and a woman!" "They''re running that way?" "Over there!" The little old man pointed to the north, which is the direction of the state of CAI. As soon as the little old man finished speaking, the old man with white hair disappeared! "Oh, my father!" The middle-aged man slapped his thigh hard and his whole face was wrinkled. Obviously, he couldn''t understand why his father wanted to cheat the martial arts man who looked very hard to provoke! The little old man put his index finger to his lips and motioned him not to speak. the little old man took a look at the grandson behind the middle-aged man. He shook his head helplessly, like pointing to a road leading to jiantongcheng and Xu Guo, and said, "go in that direction. If you continue to go north, you may meet the expert. Deng Yifei is not weak and can chase him Those who have to run away are certainly not weak! " "But, father!" "It''s nothing but, you hurry to take my little grandson. The farther you go, the better. I can''t follow you. If I follow you to escape, it will definitely drag down your speed. If I stay here, I can still vent my anger on that expert. Maybe he will go straight back as soon as he''s angry!" The little old man took a puff of dry tobacco, spat out a circle of eyes and said, "anyway, I won''t live long. Before I die, I can help Deng Yifei, which is also a reward. But you are different. You are still young. Hurry up!" "Well Then I''ll go! " The middle-aged man looked at the north, where the master disappeared. "Get the hell out of here, don''t be such a pussy!" The little old man kicked the middle-aged man''s calf like a donkey. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao sees everything in his eyes, but he doesn''t say a word. It''s still in the stage of running for life, so it''s not suitable to let Deng Yifei distract himself. Even if you need to tell him, you can wait until Deng Yifei is safe. At least, the little old man definitely helped Deng Yifei. Only half an hour later, the powerful man of the royal family of Xu appeared in the same place again. He saw the little old man leaning against the tree to smoke. If they don''t want to, they can''t even be aware of their approaching. The little old man leaned against the tree trunk, with a smile of relief on his face, and smoked dry tobacco happily. When his son just left, he was still a little nervous, but after waiting for a long time, he still couldn''t wait for the master who chased Deng Yifei to return. He felt that it was no way to be so nervous, so he became what he is now. "You just lied to me?" The realm tries hard to suppress anger and murderous spirit. He was afraid that he would kill the old man in front of him! "I lied to you? No, I didn''t lie to you. The man and the woman just fled to the north. Go and see them with your own eyes! " The little old man was still talking. Unfortunately, his eyes, his twitching facial muscles and his shaking arms betrayed him.Just now, the reason why he was cheated was that he did not expect that he would be cheated. It is totally unexpected that ordinary people dare to speak in front of him! "Damn rubbish, you die for me!" The strong man in the field slapped the hateful old man in front of him. He flew directly into the air, searched carefully, and said with a grim smile, "damn rubbish, do you think I don''t know who to ask if you don''t tell me?" With only a few breaths, the field strongman stopped the little old man''s son and grandson. It was a remote road nearby. The ordinary middle-aged man, who was carrying his son, did not escape the range of divine sense of the strong in the field for half an hour. When the middle-aged man saw the strong man with white hair, his legs trembled and he knelt down. The two or three-year-old child behind him also looked at the old man with white hair in fear. Xu Tianlun stared at the father and son in front of him and asked, "tell me, where did that man and woman go?" Just now, he overtook the north and ran for two quarters of an hour, but he didn''t find any trace of Deng Yifei. It is reasonable to say that seriously injured Deng Yifei and his accomplices can not fly past him, so he became suspicious of the little old man! Killing that little old man is not enough to make Xu Tianlun vent his anger. Xu Tianlun''s goal has always been Deng Yifei. He wants Deng Yifei to die! "They, they''re actually running east!" The middle-aged man was crawling on the ground, and his child was crying on his back. He had already guessed what his father would end up with. In front of him, the warrior never let his father go. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a panic, "yes, that man and woman are running East. What you are looking for must be Deng Yifei, right? Deng Yifei once inadvertently saved my father''s life, so my father was very grateful to them, so he misled the elder! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 At this time, the middle-aged man felt that the younger generation was light, and then he was frightened to find that his son fell into the hands of the other side. "I''ll take you and your son to catch Deng Yifei this time!" The old man sneered, "if I can''t find them, I''ll kill you, and your son, OK?" The middle-aged man was weak on the ground, looking at the crying child in the hands of the strong in the field. He wiped his tears and said: "Deng Yifei, they In fact, it''s going west. I hope you can spare our father and son''s lives after you find Deng Yifei! " Xu Tianlun said loudly, "OK, I promise you that if I can catch Deng Yifei, I will let bygones be bygones and spare your life!" In fact, he never thought of sparing the lives of the father and son. He said he wanted to spare their lives. He just hoped that they could point out the direction and stop playing games! The middle-aged man said with certainty, "they are going west. I saw them fly west with my own eyes." "Well, I''ll trust you for a while!" Xu Tianlun, a strong man, with a middle-aged man in his hand and his son in his hand, chased the West. hearing the middle-aged man''s vows, Xu Tianlun felt sure that he was safe this time, but he didn''t catch up with Deng Yifei for more than half an hour. Instead, he was an unrelated warrior. Xu Tianlun killed several of them. Xu Tianlun began to be a little impatient! "Are you sure they''re heading west?" "Yes, my Lord, I didn''t cheat you. They just fled West!" Xu Tianlun saw that the middle-aged man''s tone was very positive, so he decided to believe the middle-aged man again. Because he seems to care about his son! But two quarters of an hour later, Xu Tianlun still didn''t catch up with Deng Yifei. "To tell you the truth, don''t you want your son''s life?" "My Lord, I didn''t say anything. What I said was absolutely true. I heard them fly to the West with my own eyes At that time, the woman, who wanted to kill people, was stopped by Deng Yifei! " "What, you mean, when you saw Deng Yifei and they were running towards the west, they already found you, his companions and the idea of killing people?" "Yes, that''s it!" The middle-aged man affirmed, "Deng Yifei can''t bear to kill us." As soon as his words were finished, Xu Tianlun''s face suddenly turned red with anger! Xu Tianlun roared: "why didn''t you say earlier that Deng Yifei''s companion wanted to kill you, but he stopped it?" "But you didn''t ask, my Lord! I don''t think it''s important! " Doesn''t matter? How could it not matter? "You fool, I''ll kill you!" Xu Tianlun has probably guessed what happened. At the beginning, the little old man was definitely deliberately misleading him. And now this ordinary middle-aged man, he did not dare to cheat himself, but the middle-aged man himself got the information, should also be wrong, he may also be misled by a group of people Deng Yifei! What worries Xu Tianlun most is that Deng Yifei may have found that he was chased by experts, otherwise they would never have thought of misleading these two civilians! However, how can they know that they are chasing them? After all, Xu Tianlun is a strong man in the field. He is confident that he won''t be found when he pursues those who have supernatural powers! Another thing that makes Xu Tianlun puzzled is how Deng Yifei could have guessed that Xu Tianlun would ask the two civilians about their whereabouts? Also specifically mislead two civilians to procrastinate for themselves! Is the grass lying down deliberately designed? The scabs in the grass were put there on purpose to ask the two civilians? In Xu Tianlun''s heart, there are too many puzzles! Unfortunately, no one answered for him. After more than two hours of delay, Xu Tianlun knows that the probability that he wants to catch up with Deng Yifei has become very small. It doesn''t matter how fast the strong in the field can fly and how wide the range of divine consciousness is, but once the enemy runs away, it''s hard for them to find out the person early. He has missed the best time. In the distance, Deng Yifei and Liu quanjun are still running for their lives. The direction of their escape, of course, cannot be the West. Not long after Liu quanjun and Deng Yifei ran, her suspicions came up. She was very worried that the two civilians might reveal their tracks. For the sake of safety, they changed their direction and fled to the northeast. After escaping for more than two hours, Deng Yifei asked Chen Hao, "Lord Jianling, has the strong man in that field caught up with him?" "No!" Chen Hao said in a low voice, "don''t worry about your escape. It seems that you really chose the right one!" "That''s good, that''s good!"But Deng Yifei knows, Liu quanjun doesn''t know! When she was still in the desperate run with Deng Yifei, but also with him around on a direction, strive to find no rules! Chen Hao is a little bit cautious. Finally, in the middle of the night, a high mountain appeared in front of them. "Zuoyue mountain, there are many natural caves and underground rivers under the mountain!" Liu quanjun said, "in recent years, we have been sending people to investigate the water network distribution of underground rivers. I have a map of the water network distribution of this mountain range in my hand. When we enter the natural karst cave, even the strong in the field can''t find us out. We are not suitable to show up now. We have to avoid Zuoyue mountain for some time, and you also need to take care of yourself £¡¡± Water, earth and rock can all limit the divine knowledge of the warrior, but the restriction on the divine knowledge of the warrior is becoming greater and greater. This is a kind of common sense! "All right! I''ll listen to you Deng Yifei has no other choice. He''s in a bad state now. If it wasn''t for Liu quanjun, he would have died long ago! And Deng Yifei has found that now Liu quanjun''s strength is only at the beginning of breaking heaven! She''s really burning! It has completely fallen back to the strength she had just met with Deng Yifei three years ago. Under the leadership of Liu quanjun, they went in from a cave and kept going down the narrow and tortuous cave for more than two hours. "Here it is! Can you stand by yourself? " "Yes "Then you stand here!" Liu quanjun lit two torches and inserted them into the cliff. Light up in the dark cave. With the red blood sword, Deng Yifei flattened the bottom of the cave, swept all the stalactites and dust into the corner, and spread a piece of animal skin as wide as a room! He leaned against the cliff and couldn''t help sighing. After so long, they should be safe now! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 Liu quanjun lay down beside Deng Yifei and breathed a sigh of relief: "we finally escaped!" "Well!" Deng Yifei closed his eyes. He had hardly closed his eyes since the battle three days ago. "You told me to put you down at that time!" Liu quanjun slightly complacent said, "now you see, did I save you?" Liu quanjun looks pale and proud, but when he finds that her accomplishments have declined, Deng Yifei is sad and moved. When she was chased by the experts in the field, Deng Yifei once told Liu quanjun that if someone really chased her, let her leave first and let him stop the enemy. Fortunately, the strong man in the field didn''t catch up. "You''re good!" Deng Yifei said reluctantly. Deng Yifei began to check his physical condition. In the war outside Jingdong City, Deng Yifei''s strength was directly promoted from the early stage of Shentong realm to the later stage of Shentong realm, which is not far from the peak of Shentong realm. Originally, Deng Yifei was able to break through to the top of the magical realm, but part of the energy he gained was deducted by Chen Haoke. Deng Yifei once asked to develop a powerful martial arts book for him. In that war, Deng Yifei''s aurora magic power finally broke through Dacheng realm, then quickly fell back and became depressed. Killing aoyi evolved into the entry-level killing magic power, and then the entry-level killing magic power was promoted to Xiaocheng killing magic power. Although Deng Yifei has the later cultivation of the supernatural realm, because his Aurora supernatural power was burned and suffered heavy losses, he can only rely on Xiaocheng''s killing supernatural power for the time being, and can only play the middle strength of the supernatural realm. In addition, a little bit of harvest is that Deng Yifei''s fear of aoyi has also been promoted to a satisfactory state. With Deng Yifei''s benefits, we should also talk about the price he paid after the war. First of all, his demons appeared. Under the influence of the "holy sword field", Deng Yifei still gave birth to demons. The "holy sword field" not only gave birth to Deng Yifei''s inner demons, but also led to his breakthrough in the field, which made his true yuan in his elixir field impure because of too much evil spirit. There are also the decline of Aurora and the rise of killing, which are hidden dangers in Deng Yifei''s body. "Lord Jianling, I feel that there is something wrong with my spirit!" Deng Yifei explored his physical condition a little, then reported his physical injury to Chen Hao, "there are some blood threads in his mental strength!" Facts have proved that a good mood is not easy to squander. If you really want to force death, you will definitely die. Deng Yifei is no exception! The side effect of forcibly opening the six layer magic sword field is coming! Deng Yifei not only opened the sixth layer of "holy sword field" outside Jingdong City, but also lasted for quite a long time. It was because of his Aurora magic power that he could hold on so long, otherwise he would have been possessed! The weak Aurora power, the powerful killing power, the appearance of demons, and the pollution of mental power, any of these hidden dangers may push Deng Yifei to a place where he will never go. "Deng Yifei, after this battle, you can no longer use the holy sword field at will!" Chen Hao reminded, "if you continue to use it, the holy sword field will start to corrode your mind!" "Before, wasn''t there no problem?" "That was before. Now you have demons in your heart. Every time you open the realm of holy sword, your demons will be strengthened, and it will gradually affect your mind!" Even Chen Hao is a little lost. A sword owner who can use the "holy sword field" for a long time is undoubtedly very likely. But now, he can''t! Deng Yifei tone lost said: "I understand!" "Regret it?" "No, I don''t regret it. I regret it if I don''t go!" Instead of asking these boring questions, Chen Hao said to Deng Yifei, "in the future, don''t use the holy sword as a last resort, but don''t be afraid. Your current state is really worrying, but your problem is not very serious. Your top priority is to restore the aurora magic power!" Indeed, compared with Ye Qingyan and Shiqi, his state is perfect! Most martial arts people have demons in their hearts, but Deng Yifei''s demons have just appeared. There''s really no need to make such a fuss. In the cave, Deng Yifei and Liu quanjun stayed for more than half a month. Liu quanjun was hardly hurt. In only two days, her meridians were repaired. But she lost the most, her strength from the peak to the beginning. After repairing the meridians, she spent another seven days of weakness, and then began to restore the friendship of cultivation. In the battle outside Jingdong City, Deng Yifei suffered the most from the mental and physical aspects. In fact, there was no chance to meet him!With half a month''s hard work, Deng Yifei recovered completely. Although his cultivation was in the later stage of the supernatural realm, he could only exert his strength in the middle stage of the supernatural realm. In addition, because of his mental pollution and the failure to recover his Aurora powers, he has been dreaming almost every day for the past half a month that he is in the six layer "magic sword field" and that he is still madly killing those black wolf soldiers. In the second half of the nightmare, Deng Yifei often wakes up in the middle of the night, and then he is on the verge of losing his mind at any time Deng Yifei asked Chen Hao why. Chen Hao thought that this was actually a side effect of Deng Yifei''s forced opening of the six level sword field. The sword field polluted part of his mind, and then he would constantly dream about the scene in the sword field. Over the past half a month, Deng Yifei''s mood problems have only been slightly alleviated. However, on the whole, Chen Hao is optimistic. If Deng Yifei can recover the "Aurora magic power" in a short time, he should be able to use the aurora magic power to maintain a relatively balanced state of body and mind. "Do you need to stay?" Liu quanjun some want to go out, she has not forgotten, he is the leader of the thorn bee organization. "Get out!" Deng Yifei thinks that the person who is strong in the field should have left. Staying in the cave has no effect on his recovery. To repair the aurora magic power, Deng Yifei suspects that it may be necessary to kill the villain as before! When they walked out of the cave, they blocked the sunshine with their hands. But soon, they adapt to the outside light, they see the vast forest clearly, breathe the fresh air, feel the cool breeze. These, in the cave, have never been. Deng Yifei asked Liu quanjun, "where are you going?" In the intelligence decision discovery, Deng Yifei will usually consult Liu quanjun''s opinion. "Back to Xikou City, if Huo sining had been ordered to wait for me in Xikou city at that time!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 Deng Yifei and Liu quanjun don''t know. In most of their missing half a month, because of Deng Yifei''s crazy behavior, most of the southern regions have been sensational! Most of the southern regions know about Deng Yifei. Most of the southern regions know such a young man who dares to face 200000 elite legions and win the war. After that battle, the whole state of Xu seemed to be broken. The state of Xu vomited out all the occupied cities, then concentrated all his troops and retreated to Jingdong city. In other words, Deng Yifei, with his own efforts, controlled a war between the two countries! This is the ability of the strong in the field. Many people think that Deng Yifei may not have the strength of a strong player in the field, but he must have mastered a powerful way to fight against the Legion! Like the white light! In any case, the vast majority of people can accept that Deng Yifei is an expert in supernatural realm, but they absolutely can''t accept that Deng Yifei can break through to the realm and become a strong one in the realm within 20 years! Therefore, if there are special means, that is the most likely and appropriate explanation. Deng Yifei''s destruction of 200000 black wolf legions has been spread out, so it is impossible not to mention his grudge with the black wolf legions! Therefore, because of this battle, the gratitude and resentment between Deng Yifei and the black wolf legion, and Deng Yifei''s own wonderful code of conduct, also spread out with people. In the state of CAI, it is needless to say that Deng Yifei is a famous ghost. And outside the state of CAI, several neighboring countries, including the state of Xu, Deng Yifei is now famous! When you reach the supernatural realm, you are already a master worthy of recitation. It''s strange that Deng Yifei, a legendary and gifted young top master of supernatural realm, won''t be noticed or publicized. Those martial arts people who came from a noble family and a powerful sect, because they were far away from the state of CAI, had never been targeted by Deng Yifei, so they did not have that kind of pain with Deng Yifei! But for Deng Yifei''s style of doing things, they are still very direct on the opposite side of Deng Yifei. These vested interests are absolutely not willing to give up that privilege. Deng Yifei''s principles touched their interests. It doesn''t matter that Deng Yifei is far away from them. If Deng Yifei stands in front of them and has a chance, they will definitely kill Deng Yifei without hesitation. But there are still many people who like and worship Deng Yifei. Unfortunately, most of the people who like him and worship him are civilians, or martial arts people born of civilians, and often civilians and martial arts practitioners have little say in this world. In other words, even if they can speak, they don''t care. Because they don''t care what they say. Just when Deng Yifei and Liu quanjun went to Xikou City, all the ten senior members of the black armour army gathered together in the main mansion of Xikou city. This time, they mainly discussed how to deal with Deng Yifei. Liu Zhiguo, the general of the black wolf army, said: "I have to admit that Deng Yifei has undoubtedly helped Cai Guo and directly destroyed 200000 elite members of the black wolf army. I feel like I''m dreaming!" When Liu Zhiguo finished his military talk, the ten generals in the whole camp all laughed. "But we must face up to Deng Yifei''s threat to our black armour army and Cai Guo!" Liu Zhiguo said solemnly, "it''s said that Deng Yifei has a pamphlet that records the names of those villains who kill civilians. Then when he has the strength and the opportunity, he will kill those villains Today, I''m here to tell you that this legend is true. Deng Yifei does have such a habit. Many powerful warriors in the state of CAI should be on the list! " "Is Deng Yifei crazy?" The black armour stood up and the general said. "He has been crazy for a long time. His martial arts are unreasonable!" Liu Zhiguo said in a low voice, "I suspect that when Deng Yifei woke up to the aurora mood, he was already crazy. After several hundred years of living, I saw such a crazy man for the first time. The most terrible thing is that he combined this kind of madness with martial arts I''m calling you here just to ask for your opinions. Should we fight against Deng Yifei and the forces behind him? " "What are the forces behind Deng Yifei?" "Thorn bee organization!" Liu Zhiguo directly called the name of the stinging bee. "It''s said that the people who rescued Deng Yifei outside Jingdong city that day were from the stinging bee organization." It was at this time that other generals responded: "I don''t think Deng Yifei can turn Cai''s country upside down by himself. If there is the support of the thorn bee organization, it will be different!" "Every time Deng Yifei kills someone, he likes to write down the other party''s crime on paper and put it next to the corpse to prove that he killed the villain. If he didn''t have the support of bee sting, he would spend most of his time investigating intelligence!""Yes, if I remember correctly, it''s about Deng Yifei''s whereabouts that the stinging bee organization sold for a period of time Now if you want to come, it''s really shameless to stab bees "We should destroy the wasps!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Zhiguo waved his hand and said: "you''re right. I also want to say that it''s necessary to deal with Deng Yifei. Our black armour Legion has also slaughtered the city. Maybe our black armour Legion has been on Deng Yifei''s list for a long time. We are all soldiers. We are all killed from a sea of blood. Maybe we are all on Deng Yifei''s list! Deng Yifei''s talent is too strong. His target of killing seems to be closely related to his martial arts We can''t let him grow up any more. If we let him continue to grow up, it will be a serious threat to the black armour, even to all of you and the forces behind you. He should not live in this world! " "I agree!" "Secondment!" "Deng Yifei is really damned!" "I think we have to deal with him, too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cai Guo''s more than ten senior members of the black armour army, almost without exception, chose to support Deng Yifei. "General, what do you think we should do in the first step? Deng Yifei disappeared in the war more than half a month ago. We can''t even find anyone else! " "Shall we deal with the wasps first?" "Although they are weak, they are good at hiding. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find them out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leaders of the black armour began to discuss how to deal with Deng Yifei. Everyone can see that Deng Yifei is a serious threat to their interests and lives! They don''t allow Deng Yifei to continue to grow up! "Be quiet!" Liu Zhiguo pressed his hand and said, "some time ago, there was a problem inside the stinging bee. According to the information sent back by the spies in the state of CAI, the current leader of the stinging bee is a young woman. Her name is Liu quanjun. She is the niece of the former leader of the CAI branch of the stinging bee. Seven years ago, she showed up once. Outside Jingdong City, it was Liu quanjun who saved Deng Yifei The relationship is very close and hard to break It''s not easy to uproot the stinging bee, but we can try to cut off the intimate relationship between Liu quanjun and Deng Yifei. As long as we cut off the connection between Deng Yifei and the stinging bee organization, Deng Yifei will be blind. At that time, we will invite those who are strong in the field to kill him! " "General, it''s not easy, is it? We don''t know where they are "In fact, it''s not too difficult to stir up the contradiction between Deng Yifei and Cifeng and cut off the contradiction between him and Liu quanjun!" Liu Zhiguo said with a relaxed smile, "isn''t he Deng Yifei, the messenger of justice? Isn''t it the martial arts he pursues to kill the villain? If you let him know what Liu quanjun has done, will he cooperate with Liu quanjun again? Will he kill Liu quanjun? Even if he doesn''t kill Liu quanjun, the cooperation between him and Cifeng will probably be split! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 Deng Yifei may never dream that after he escaped from the disaster, it was not the army of Xu who first attacked him, but the army of Cai who was indirectly helped a lot. Without the pressure of Xu''s black wolf army, Cai''s first target is his hero who destroyed the black wolf army. When Deng Yifei and Liu quanjun returned to Xikou City, a new notice was posted at the gate of Xikou city. The notice was surrounded by spectators. Xikou city also specially sent announcers to explain the words on the notice. After all, there are very few people at the bottom who can read. They put up notices directly. Those people, except for looking at portraits, actually don''t know the words, which is inconvenient for the dissemination of news. Most of the refugees who fled for their lives because of the war could only stay outside Xikou, while Deng Yifei and Liu quanjun could easily get in. Just walking to the gate of the city, Deng Yifei passed by the crowd watching the notice and couldn''t help but look at it. Deng Yifei often kills those wanted criminals. When he passes through the gates of cities, he likes to see the notices and wanted notices at the gates of cities. As mentioned earlier, Deng Yifei is tall among the martial arts. Although the group of civilians surrounded the notice, they could not stop him from seeing the notice posted at the gate of the city. Deng Yifei just glanced at it, and his heart suddenly stopped. Even Chen Hao was surprised when he noticed the notice. On the notice, it is clearly a portrait of Liu quanjun. Next to the portrait, there are lines of small characters. The small characters mainly tell about a homicide committed by Liu quanjun seven years ago! In the eyes of ordinary warriors, this homicide case is actually so ordinary that it can''t be any more ordinary. According to the above, seven years ago, Liu quanjun coveted the secret law handed down by the Xujia village in the north of Mingshan city in caiguojunyang County, so he used extremely cruel means to force the Xujia family to pass on the secret law, and finally killed all the Xus after he succeeded. The official of CAI state suddenly wanted Liu quanjun. Chen Hao always felt that there must be a conspiracy among them. Anyway, as the leader of the stinging bee organization, CAI can''t deal with Liu quanjun for no reason! Chen Hao looks at Deng Yifei. He wants to know what Deng Yifei will do next. "This liuquanjun is really vicious!" "That''s right. There''s a saying that wasp''s tail needle is the most poisonous. Liu quanjun looks very beautiful, but he''s a snake and a scorpion!" "This kind of person, should be lingchi!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Liu quanjun, who followed Deng Yifei, couldn''t pay attention to the notice. She pursed her mouth and looked at the notice carelessly. Her face was calm. But Chen Hao noticed that her heart suddenly beat violently! It is obvious that the announcement is not framed by Cai Guo''s official, it is true. Deng Yifei took a look at the notice above and then at Liu quanjun. He bit his lip and didn''t know what to say. Under the urging of Chengwei, he took Liu quanjun''s hand and entered Xikou city. Liu quanjun also felt the pressure of the atmosphere. Walking slowly along the street, before she spoke for a long time, Deng Yifei took the lead and said, "what was written on that notice must be fake, right? It must have been made up by Cai Guo''s Gang, right? " As soon as Deng Yifei opened his mouth, he doubted the official CAI. It can be seen that he is more willing to believe that Liu quanjun can''t do such cruel things. Liu quanjun hesitated for a moment, then squeezed a smile from his face: "how can you believe Cai Guo''s lies? Those things are all fabricated and fake. Cai Guo seems to want to deal with me. I suspect that my identity has been revealed!" Deng Yifei stares at Liu quanjun with burning eyes. Even after Liu quanjun denies that, the look on his face is still not relaxed. Chen Hao was even able to receive it. Deng Yifei''s right hand with the Red Blood Sword began to tremble slightly. Things are getting more and more wrong! It seems that Deng Yifei is not sure whether what Liu quanjun said is true or false. He began to ask Chen Hao for advice: "Mr. Jianling, do you think what he said is true?" Of course, Chen Hao knows that Liu quanjun is deceiving Deng Yifei. The reason why Liu quanjun is wanted is absolutely true. She really killed those people. Therefore, without hesitation, Chen Hao replied directly: "I believe Liu quanjun''s words. After all, there are not many good people in the official state of CAI. Even you are wanted. How credible do you think their wanted warrants are?" Chen Hao knows that Liu quanjun can''t have an accident yet. She now firmly occupies a very important position in Deng Yifei''s heart. Once she had an accident, with Deng Yifei''s current state of mind, he estimated that he would suffer a heavy blow! Yes, what Chen Hao is most worried about now is that if Deng Yifei knows that Liu quanjun is a "villain", he may attack Liu quanjun!Of course, Chen Hao will not care about Liu quanjun''s life or death. Even if Liu quanjun is pregnant now. Chen Hao is worried about Deng Yifei, because once Liu quanjun is classified as a "villain", no matter whether Deng Yifei attacks her or not Deng Yifei may face a terrible crisis! "Does Jianling think sister Quan is trustworthy?" "Yes, at least I believe in Liu quanjun more than Cai Guo!" Some words, Chen Hao dare not say too full. He seldom deceives the sword master. Deng Yifei raised his head and looked at the foggy sky. The sky began to be gloomy, and the dark clouds were pressing on his head, giving people a very depressing feeling. He stared at the returning bird flying rapidly under the dark clouds and said to Chen Hao with his mind: "but why do I think she is lying..." Hearing Deng Yifei''s words, Chen Haoyue felt the depression in the air. "How do you know that she spoke?" "She has a little habit!" Deng Yifei continued, "every time she talks, her eyes will float to the left, almost without exception. I noticed her habit long ago. Didn''t lord Jianling teach me some simple ways to judge whether the other person is speaking?" Chen Hao is embarrassed. He did teach Deng Yifei a little knowledge of this before. But he did not expect that Deng Yifei would use this knowledge to observe Liu quanjun! Chen Hao asked in a low voice: "some things, don''t you think it''s better to be confused?" Instead of answering Chen Hao''s words, Deng Yifei clenched Liu quanjun''s arm and walked to the stronghold of Cifeng in Xikou city. He walked faster and faster without saying a word. Liu quanjun soon noticed something wrong with Deng Yifei! She took a look at the man''s side face in front of her. Finally, she sighed and was pulled away by him obediently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 Liu quanjun also realized that something was wrong! When she came to the stronghold of Cifeng in Xikou City, Huo sining''s familiar human skin mask appeared in front of them, but she got the cold eye of Deng Yifei. "Find us a room. I have something to talk to her about." Huo sining looked at Deng Yifei and Liu quanjun. Her intuition told her that there must be something wrong between Liu quanjun and Deng Yifei! But she didn''t dare to ask. Liu quanjun, needless to say, is her old superior. Deng Yifei, who had just witnessed the destruction of 200000 black wolf legions outside Jingdong City, was still afraid of him and some of them did not dare to approach him. No way, Deng Yifei is too cruel! "Do as he says, find a room, a little more secluded." At this time, Liu quanjun also spoke. "Oh, good!" Come to the back yard of the Inn and enter a dark room. The room is relatively clean, but it''s a bit damp. When two people are coming, it''s just a trifle and nobody cares. "Come in!" Liu quanjun was the first to enter. After entering, she went directly to the corner of the room. Deng Yifei also followed into the room, after entering the room, Deng Yi closed the door, the whole room suddenly black! They both knew where the window of the room was, but no one pushed it open. Liu quanjun took a deep breath and leaned against the wall. Her beautiful big eyes looked at Deng Yifei in the dark: "do you know?" "Yes, the notice said, it should be true!" Liu quanjun asked: "I want to say it''s fake. Do you believe it?" "No "You have your own judgment Isn''t it? " Deng Yifei clenched his teeth and said: But I still want to hear you deny those things! " Liu quanjun sighed: "I want to So when you asked me about it, my first reaction was to deny it, but I didn''t expect that you actually noticed that I was lying In fact, I want to deny it now, but is it useful? I know your character very well. If I continue to deny it, your doubts will not be dispelled. You will certainly continue to investigate. I am not sure that I can avoid the hypnotic ability of red blood on your hands. " When Chen Hao heard Liu quanjun''s words, he felt that this woman might be a little smart. If she is really hypnotized by red blood sword, it is not sure that Chen Hao will protect her for the sake of the overall situation. You know, Chen Hao has no lower limit in this respect. "Is there anything else you want to say?" "No, nothing to say!" Liu quanjun shook his head, "warrior, how can I have few lives on my hands? As a member of the stinging bee, my hands can''t be clean, but I didn''t expect that I would be dug out by Cai Guo''s people. In recent years, with the stability of the stinging bee, I have rarely come out to do the task myself. It seems that I should have been caught in the past." Liu quanjun''s insipid tone, a little repentant. Deng Yifei put his hand on the handle of the red blood sword, but did not draw the sword. In fact, he had already guessed that Liu quanjun''s hands were not very clean. At first, he didn''t want to be too close to the bee organization and Liu quanjun. What he always wanted to keep was cooperation! However, the relationship between Deng Yifei and Liu quanjun has developed a little too fast! It''s too fast for Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei didn''t think about Liu quanjun''s past, but he didn''t dare to ask. During the time with Liu quanjun, Deng Yifei also had some ostrich mentality. "In fact, I have been worried that one day will come. Now that Cai Guo has taken the initiative to shake things out, I feel a little relieved. At least I don''t have to worry about it any more!" Liu quanjun slowly approached Deng Yifei, almost face to face with him. Her eyes carefully looked at the face of the man she loved deeply. Then she gently opened her lips and asked in a low voice, "why, are you going to hit me? It''s like dealing with the villains. " Deng Yifei tightly holds the red blood sword in his hand, his eyes twinkle, but there is no movement. Chen Hao knew that Deng Yifei''s forehead was full of sweat, and his breathing had already stopped. He is hesitating. I''m struggling. From birth to now, this is the most difficult choice in his life. It''s against Deng Yifei''s martial law to let Liu quanjun go! Let him kill Liu quanjun, he can''t cross the heart. Deng Yifei did not forget that Liu quanjun mentioned to him that she was pregnant with his child. I don''t know why, Chen Hao suddenly remembered the problem that his mother and his wife fell into the water at the same time. "Lord Jianling, how do you think I should choose?" When things don''t decide, he asks Jianling. In Deng Yifei''s eyes, Chen Hao is like an elder teacher.But in this case, Chen Hao has no way. He can''t help Deng Yifei make a choice. Facing this kind of problem, Chen Hao is absolutely impossible. If Chen Hao tells Deng Yifei that it''s easier to kill Liu quanjun, but if Deng Yifei regrets it later, he may blame Chen Hao Even if Chen Hao believed in Deng Yifei''s character, he had to defend himself. So Chen Hao''s answer is: "you ask your heart, it''s up to you to decide!" "Do I decide for myself?" Deng Yifei slowly pulled out the Red Blood Sword and put it on Liu quanjun''s white neck. Liu quanjun didn''t resist. He just looked at Deng Yifei with his big eyes. But Liu quanjun is not as calm as she appears. Before long, her eyes were filled with tears. "Deng Yifei, do you have the heart?" "I Don''t have the heart Deng Yifei dejectedly put down the red blood sword, leaned against the wall, and then slid to the ground. When Deng Yifei put down his sword, Chen Hao saw the fleeting joy in Liu quanjun''s eyes! This stupid woman seems to be very happy when Deng Yifei chooses not to fight her. Chen Hao estimates that Liu quanjun may still be happy. She thinks that she defeated Deng Yifei''s own principle with her feelings! This is a huge concession for Deng Yifei! "You go!" Deng Yifei sat on the ground, head down, no one can see his eyes, he seems to have made up his mind. Make up your mind to let Liu quanjun go. Chen Hao noticed that his body was weak, and the aurora power suddenly rose, and his heart was ready to move. "What?" "I said, let you go!" Deng Yifei suddenly roared hysterically, "I mean, let you go. The farther you go, the better. Never show up in front of me again." "What do you mean, Deng Yifei? You want me to go now? You didn''t say recently that you like me and hope I can have a baby? How can I change my mind now for no reason? " Liu quanjun said angrily, "don''t you already forgive me? Why do you want me to leave? " "If you don''t leave, I''ll kill you right away!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 In Deng Yifei''s eyes, the long lost color reappeared. This is Deng Yifei''s real performance of killing. Liu quanjun Lengleng looking at Deng Yifei, feel in front of the man some strange. This is the first time that Deng Yifei killed her and wanted to kill her. She was very angry, and then she had a bad feeling in her heart. Because she knows Deng Yifei very well. Liu quanjun believes that she is definitely the woman who knows Deng Yifei best in the world. Although Deng Yifei was chased by countless forces in the states of CAI and Xu, his hands were covered with blood. But Liu quanjun knows that Deng Yifei after the white light is actually a very kind and upright man! He is simple, kind and upright. He is the most gifted warrior in the southern region for thousands of years. His appearance is also in line with Liu quanjun''s aesthetics. Otherwise, how can Liu quanjun commit himself to him? It can be said that if Deng Yifei joins any force and slightly changes his stubborn temper, all the women in the southern region will be crazy for him! Sometimes, Liu quanjun will have a kind of joy. Just because she knew Deng Yifei well enough, Liu quanjun''s anger soon dissipated. She didn''t think that Deng Yifei was the kind of man who didn''t admit it when he put on his pants. So Deng Yifei is that kind of man, she can''t take the initiative. So there must be something else. "Is there something wrong with you again?" Contradiction is contradiction. But if Deng Yifei''s health really goes wrong, Liu quanjun can''t just sit by and ignore him. As far as she knows, after the war in Jingdong City, Deng Yifei''s body was buried. "I''ll let you go!" Deng Yifei roared angrily. "Hum, I''ll leave now. Do you think I''ll miss you?" Liu quanjun is also a temperamental person. He was yelled by Deng Yifei. Thinking that the other party had just killed him, his anger could not be suppressed. She pushed the door open and rushed out. Deng Yifei looked at her disappearing figure. With a wave of his hand, the wooden door closed tightly. In the dark room, Deng Yifei was the only one, and his gasping voice, as well as the depressed groan of pain. In the dark room, there was a faint white light. This is the "Aurora" of Deng Yifei''s famous Southern region! Because of the outbreak of the last World War, it has not recovered and is no longer as dazzling as it was. But after the appearance of "Aurora", Deng Yifei and Chen Hao can feel the abnormality of "Aurora". The former "Aurora" was dazzling, but now "Aurora" is as pale as ghost fire, and it is constantly weakening. "Aurora" is like a candle that is about to burn out. Both Deng Yifei and Chen Hao know why. Because some people have betrayed their martial will, their vows and their aurora. Therefore, the Aurora''s "betrayal" is also a matter of course. And Chen Hao, see more. He can see that Deng Yifei''s body absorbs the negative breath of his body and begins to grow rapidly. Deng Yifei, who has betrayed his martial will, has begun to doubt himself. His will, produced a real crack, that crack, is still expanding! Deng Yifei looked at the dark roof, his eyes full of sadness. His ear echoed the oath he had made outside Jingdong City: "Aurora magic power, help me. I, Deng Yifei, swear that I will live up to you all my life. As long as I have the ability, I will kill all the villains in the world and never let anyone go If I disobey the oath, I will be possessed and die! " Oath is only the direct factor leading to this result. Even if there is no such oath, Deng Yifei''s current state can not be better. Because let Liu quanjun leave, this is a heavy blow to his martial arts. This kind of behavior itself denies all the insistence of Deng Yifei in the past. He became a hypocritical law enforcer from a just law enforcer. When he is trampling on the rules set by himself, all his previous behaviors are untenable It''s all an excuse to kill! This kind of change in understanding is fatal to Deng Yifei, which is enough to destroy his will of martial arts! In fact, it''s very simple to solve everything. Kill Liu quanjun! As long as you kill Liu quanjun, all problems are no longer problems. Let Deng Yifei kill Liu quanjun He really can''t. He is a soft hearted man. If he is not kind enough, if he is not compassionate, he will not follow the simple guidance of Jianling Chen Hao.Deng Yifei seems to have seen his death. He doesn''t blame anyone. I don''t hate myself. I only resent this damned fate. He''s just a little guilty. I''m sorry for the red blood of the holy sword. I''m sorry for the sword spirit in the red blood holy sword. ¡­¡­ Because he broke his promise! He also remembered that when he first met the holy sword, master Jianling talked to him: "to be the master of the red blood sword, you need to bear the pressure that ordinary people can''t bear, you need to bear all kinds of rumors, you need to abandon all kinds of pleasures, you need to bear loneliness, you need to pay all your life Would you like to Deng Yifei remembers that at the beginning he answered "I do"! But now looking back, he found that he had not done it. He failed to live up to the expectations of Lord Jianling. "I''m sorry, Lord Jianling!" Chen Hao egged on: "you really don''t think about fighting Liu quanjun?" In Chen Hao''s opinion, a thousand liuquanjun are not worth as much as one Deng Yifei. "I can''t do it!" "What can''t be done?" "Lord Jianling, Liu quanjun is my wife! She''s pregnant with my baby Chen Hao sneered: "what wife? Did you marry her? And how do you prove that what she''s carrying is your child? Maybe Is it someone else''s? " I noticed that Deng Yifei''s heart suddenly beat violently. Chen Hao thought about whether to frame up Liu quanjun! Isn''t Liu quanjun deeply in love with Deng Yifei? If you can save Deng Yifei''s life, pour some dirty water on her and then kill her As long as she can keep Deng Yifei''s life, she must be able to smile! Thinking of this, Chen Hao couldn''t help but praise himself. He thinks that this method is very feasible! Deng Yifei defended Liu quanjun and said, "master Jianling, don''t joke. Quanjun is not that kind of woman!" Hearing Deng Yifei''s words, Chen Hao felt that the boy had been deeply poisoned, as if he really should die. The aurora is the spiritual mood that Deng Yifei realized when he was practicing his own martial arts. Because it is a spiritual artistic conception, it does not require Deng Yifei''s savvy talent. It only requires Deng Yifei to strictly abide by his own martial arts. In the early stage, Aurora contributed a lot to Deng Yifei''s strength. But it''s easy for aurora to improve and collapse. It only needs a sign! When the aurora completely collapsed, Deng Yifei would die. And he will die faster than the previous sword master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 It is not groundless to say that Deng Yifei may die soon. An ordinary sword master may be able to fight twice before he dies and persist for a period of time. Deng Yifei, he has never been troubled by demons. He is very lack of the ability to resist the demons, and has no experience to fight against them. Once the demons are stronger, he may collapse immediately. It''s like he fell under Liu quanjun. Chen Hao thought that Deng Yifei could save it again: "but you just died, really good? Have you forgotten how many villains are out there? " "Lord Jianling, I think it''s you that I''m ashamed of. I''ve failed to live up to your expectations of me!" "If you don''t want to fail, you can kill Liu quanjun with your sword." Chen Hao''s words in exchange for Deng Yifei''s silence. "I really like her. I swore in my heart that I would be good to her all my life. I can''t do it. Instead of doing it to her, I might as well let me die here!" Deng Yifei said dejectedly, "the only pity is that she didn''t find a suitable sword master for Jianling. Quan Jun has no heart of justice and is not qualified to be the master of holy sword." Deng Yifei''s heart of martial arts has collapsed, and he has decided to go. In his body, the former dazzling "Aurora" has become a candle in the wind. The white light of the devil, but in the crazy enhancement. The heart of martial arts and Taoism collapses. It would be strange if the demons don''t take this opportunity to expand madly. Deng Yifei''s just as Deng Yifei is struggling in his room, Liu quanjun has already met Huo sining. "Chief, it seems that you and Mr. Deng are having some trouble!" "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" Liu quanjun said with a cold face, "help me find out why the state of CAI pasted my wanted notice on the city wall. We contacted the state of CAI about the matter of the old Qin last time and got their understanding? Why did they post my portrait this time? " Huo sining said directly: "don''t check. I know it was ordered by General Liu Zhiguo of the black armour army. I wanted to tell you about it before, but I haven''t been able to contact you!" "Liu Zhiguo?" Liu quanjun pursed his lips and said, "collect the evil deeds of the black armour army first, especially those of Liu Zhiguo. Since he dares to do one, I dare to do fifteen!" "Is that really good?" Huo sining hesitated and looked at the room where Deng Yifei was. "It''s OK. I''ll consult him." At this point, Liu quanjun said, "however, you''d better consult him then." "Why? Is the leader in conflict with Mr. Deng "Alas Liu quanjun sighed heavily, "he saw the notice on the wanted notice!" "Ah "Asked hosning," and the chief admitted it directly? " "Admit it?" "Can''t you cheat him? Make up a lie? " "Tried, but he saw through it!" Liu quanjun said in a low voice, "I wanted to continue to cheat, but after thinking about it, I still gave up. If I cheat him once, it''s not easy to cheat him for the second time. Even if I continue to cheat, he will still be suspicious. Deng Yifei is the kind of persistent and suspicious person. He is likely to use that sword to me. Maybe the outcome will be worse then. It''s better to be magnanimous!" Huo sining asked in a low voice: "Mr. Deng didn''t want to fight you?" "Yes, but he let me go!" Liu quanjun some headache said, "he was very angry, let me roll away, after a period of time, I think I can''t appear in front of him." "Chief, Mr. Deng always takes killing villains as his duty. Will it cause any trouble if he lets you go so easily this time?" "Actually I''m worried, too! " Liu quanjun hesitated for a long time, but he still told the truth, "when I left, I also found that his state was not right, but what he said at that time was too irritating, and I''m not suitable to appear in front of him now I want you to see it for me. " "Well!" Huo sining nodded, and then entered the backyard. As soon as he opened the door, a terrible blood red murderous gas would easily come out of the door. Huo sining''s face was flushed with murderous spirit, and his hair stood up. "Mr. Deng, I''m Huo sining!" Cried hosning. One side shouts, one side carefully obeys Liu quanjun to order, entered the room interior. She only saw a figure creeping in the corner of the room. Looking at her back, it should be Deng Yifei. Huo sining approached Deng Yifei step by step. With each step, she felt that the temperature had dropped by one point. When she came to Deng Yifei''s side, her legs were trembling! She took a breath of the white fog and patted Deng Yifei''s shoulder with one hand. "Mr. Deng!" At this time, the man lying on the ground suddenly turned his head, a pair of blood red eyes scared Huo sining a jump!"Mr. Deng?" "Well!" "Your eyes!" Hosning swallowed. "Nothing, just a little tired!" "Your voice..." Deng Yifei''s voice was deep and hoarse, completely different from his ordinary voice. "Nothing, I ask you, is Liu quanjun still there?" Hosning hesitated for a moment, then replied, "she''s gone. She seems very angry!" "Oh, that''s good, that''s good!" Deng Yifei nodded and looked at Huo sining with a pair of blood red eyes. "Will it affect you if I fly away from Xikou city now?" "Better not!" Huo sining said hastily, "the black armor regiment''s people are recently aiming at us to stab the bee." Deng Yifei covered his forehead and stood up unsteadily: "I''m in trouble now. Send someone to send me out!" "Why go out?" "I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ll lose control! " Deng Yifei stood unsteadily and leaned directly on Huo sining''s shoulder. "What? Out of control? " Huo sining holds Deng Yifei, and then Deng Yifei''s words are tossing in her mind. Is Deng Yifei going to lose control? It is impossible for ordinary warriors to lose control. Generally, the out of control warriors are possessed by the devil. "Don''t scare me, Mr. Deng!" Huo sining is the one who has seen Deng Yifei. If Deng Yifei is out of control in Xikou City, if there is no strong person in the field, I''m afraid no one in Xikou city can live! "I didn''t scare you. Take me out of Xikou city!" Deng Yifei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and tried to keep himself awake. "I don''t want to get into trouble with anyone. I want to find a remote place where there is no one..." "Wait a minute, I''ll get someone to prepare!" Huo sining left Deng Yifei and SA Yazi ran out. Deng Yifei is losing her time. She must tell Liu quanjun about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 "What, don''t you hear me wrong?" "No mistake, absolutely no mistake. How could I hear wrong?" Huo sining said definitely, "Mr. Deng said that he might lose control. Let me take him out of Xikou city." Liu quanjun thought, this is really Deng Yifei''s work style. In the cave, Liu quanjun knew that Deng Yifei''s mood was unstable recently because of a big war in Jingdong city. "Why would he otherwise lose control? Is it because of me? " "It should be because of you, chief!" Huo sining tone affirmative said. "Why do you say that?" "The first thing he asked me was, where have you been? I said you left Xikou City, and he asked me to take him away!" Huo sining guessed, "you''ve been together for so long. Don''t you know the martial arts he insists on?" "Well! I Know! I just don''t want to admit it! " Liu quanjun doesn''t want to see Huo sining. People are afraid of death. Liu quanjun doesn''t want to die either. Liu quanjun can guess that his own affairs may bring a blow to Deng Yifei. But she did not expect that she would have such a great influence on Deng Yifei. It''s going to put him in danger of losing control. After all, in the past three years, it is clear that Deng Yifei has seen so many villains, and he has not done anything to those villains, but Deng Yifei has always been OK! Why did something happen to her? What is the reason? Liu quanjun''s five tastes are mixed. It''s a little sweet to think that Deng Yifei is going to let her go in the face of the crisis of going crazy But more, it''s sad. She stroked her stomach, which was slightly tucked up. She didn''t know what to do. "Huo sining, how long do you think Yifei can hold on? Can it last for a few months? " "Chief, are you kidding?" Huo sining shook his head and said, "I think Deng Yifei can only hold on for half an hour at most. If he can hold on longer, he won''t ask me in a hurry if he can fly out directly!" "How do you think Deng Yifei can be cured?" Huo sining took a look at Liu quanjun, hesitated for a moment, or shook his head: "this, I think we should respect his choice!" Huo sining knew that Liu quanjun was pregnant, and she stood on Liu quanjun''s side. "His choice?" Liu quanjun closed his eyes and thought of the dazzling white light outside Jingdong City, the handsome eyebrows of Deng Yifei and his shy expression I think of the scene that Deng Yifei yelled at her in that room just now. There was a faint sad smile on her face. Then she touched her stomach and slowly closed her eyes. "Sining, I''ll give it to you first!" A token fell into Huo sining''s hand. When Huo sining saw the token, he jumped up like a hot potato: "chief, what are you doing with this for me?" "It''s just in case. If I really can''t get out, you can give it to master liuya. In fact, master liuya is more suitable to be the leader than me." "Chief, please think twice!" "Don''t say any more. I''m just going in to have a look!" Liu quanjun stood up, went to the backyard and opened the gate. "Si Ning, are you ready? Take me with you Just entering the room, Liu quanjun heard Deng Yifei''s anxious words. He said that he felt a little hot. And Liu quanjun also realized the seriousness of the matter. Huo sining did not exaggerate, Deng Yifei really may be out of control. If things were not serious, Deng Yifei would not have recognized her for the first time. "It''s me, not hosning!" Liu quanjun looks at Deng Yifei. His eyes are red and his eyes are lax. It seems that he has just come down from the battlefield of Jingdong city. No, it should be worse than then! At least at that time, Liu quanjun did not wear a mask, and Deng Yifei could recognize her at a glance. At least at that time, Liu quanjun could see the spirit, belief and persistence in Deng Yifei''s eyes! But now, in Deng Yifei''s eyes, everything seems to be gone. "You Quanjun? What are you doing here? What about hosning? Where can I find her? She dares to cheat me. I''m going to kill her... " "Calm down!" Liu quanjun took Deng Yifei''s arm and yelled. "Calm down?" Deng Yifei looked at Liu quanjun with blood red eyes, "shinning", the Red Blood Sword came out of the sheath directly, and the sharp and cold blade stuck to her neck. "Are you going to kill me?" Deng Yifei pushed Liu quanjun to the door: "didn''t I ask you to go away? Why are you back? " Liu quanjun didn''t get angry by Deng Yifei''s tone. She didn''t get scared by Deng Yifei''s terrible murderous spirit. She went straight to Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei was very tough at first, but with the other party''s approach, he began to retreat, and finally he directly retreated to the corner.It''s like a child who is forced to a corner by bad people. Deng Yifei is not afraid of Liu quanjun, but is afraid of his hand to Liu quanjun. Since the appearance of Liu quanjun, Deng Yifei has always had this idea in his mind: kill Liu quanjun! Kill Liu quanjun and he will live on! Kill Liu quanjun and he will stay awake! If you kill Liu quanjun, he will be able to rebuild martial arts! Kill Liu quanjun, the aurora will be restored again! ¡­¡­ "Don''t come near me, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you!" Deng Yifei finally spoke. Still no hand, he would rather die by himself! In Deng Yifei''s opinion, although he is ashamed of the Red Blood Sword and the sword spirit, there are many masters of the sword in this world, but Liu quanjun has only one. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it! Liu quanjun gently tore off his mask, then held Deng Yifei tightly and put his ear on his chest. Deng Yifei raised his hands as if he were surrendering. "Tell me, kill me, and you''ll be fine?" Deng Yifei closed his eyes, clenched his teeth, and bowed his head without saying a word. Liu quanjun already has the answer. "Can you wait a few more months?" In the narrow room, Liu quanjun felt suffocated. Deng Yifei''s eyes gradually lost their sense. Liu quanjun presence, but let him faster slide into the abyss out of control. Deng Yifei found the last point of reason, slapped open the roof, wanted to fly away directly, but did not fly much, he found that he was pulled by Liu quanjun. For a moment, his heart was full of murders! Almost all the killing intention in his heart was aimed at Liu quanjun. Deng Yifei''s martial will, Aurora and killing are all telling him that only by killing Liu quanjun can he survive, but Deng Yifei is trying to stop his impulse. "Quanjun, hurry up. I can''t control myself any more!" Deng Yifei broke Liu quanjun off. As God can testify, it takes too much perseverance. Because Liu quanjun is around, he needs to resist the killing all the time! Liu quanjun looked at this man for the last time. He was moved and helpless. She didn''t know why things got to this point. She held Deng Yifei tightly and whispered in his ear: "if you kill me, you can really recover your sense, then you can do it!" "It doesn''t matter if Nanyu has me or not, but I think Nanyu can''t do without you!" "Leave you, you can also help me revenge, dead you, your enemy, I can do nothing!" "Yifei, if you can wait a few more months, that''s good..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 Huo sining watched Liu quanjun enter the house, and also saw the blood red murderous air rising after the roof was hit. The terrible murderous air rose to the sky and almost dyed the sky of Xikou city red. That murderous spirit, let Huo sining fear! To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Liu quanjun, Huo sining would leave Xikou city without looking back, and then run as far as he can. After all, a Deng Yifei who may go crazy is really terrible. Just when she hesitated to remind Liu quanjun that the black armour army experts stationed near Xikou city might come at any time She heard the cry! It''s men crying! I''m crying! Like that kind of wailing sound! This voice, hosning is very familiar with Deng Yifei! It''s Deng Yifei''s cry! God can testify that Huo sining never saw Deng Yifei cry, not a drop, as for Deng Yifei cry That''s even more impossible. It''s always Deng Yifei who makes others cry. She hasn''t seen it before. Who can make Deng Yifei cry. All the time, Deng Yifei is a cold and handsome guy with facial paralysis, that is, Liu quanjun can make him live slightly. If it is normal, Deng Yifei cry, she may also secretly run up, appreciate some, when long insight. But now, Deng Yifei''s cry makes Huo sining have an unknown premonition. In Huo sining hesitated, whether to try to shout "liuquanjun" name, blood red murderous gas disappeared. Creak, the door is pushed open. Deng Yifei came out. Deng Yifei is the only one. He obviously recovered his sense, with blood red mist and heavy sadness in his blood red eyes. Soon, the mist in his eyes completely dissipated. Then, Huo sining saw Deng Yifei suddenly, angrily throw out his precious sword red blood, which runs directly through the wall! "Mr. Deng, where is the leader of my family?" "She She''s gone! " "No more?" Huo sining noticed the bloodstain on Deng Yifei''s clothes and the blade of the red blood sword. She rushed into the room and saw only a pool of fresh blood on the ground. There was nothing else. She ran out of the room, looked at Deng Yifei and asked, "Deng Where''s my leader? " Deng Yifei lowers his head and stares at the blood stained space ring on his right finger. Huo sining suddenly understands! "How can you do that?" "I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I don''t want to..." Deng Yifei staggered back a few steps and leaned against the wall. He wiped his scattered long hair and looked at the gloomy sky with desperate and sad eyes, "but she is still dead!" In Deng Yifei''s mind, Liu quanjun clenches his right hand and plunges the red blood sword into his heart He didn''t even know what was going on in his head Let Liu quanjun succeed! Is it because of his lack of consciousness, or Liu quanjun''s outburst on the spot, or his intention to kill and impulse in his heart I can''t remember all this. Anyway, all he knew was that Liu quanjun was dead. It was in his hands. Liu quanjun lies in his arms. Deng Yifei will never forget her eyes before she died. That kind of helpless, sad and not give up! Huo sining probably guessed the course of the matter, her tears were very disheartened to flow out. Don''t know why, she doesn''t hate Deng Yifei, how can''t hate him. Because she knew that Deng Yifei didn''t want to kill the leader. He had planned to find a quiet place to end up. She was talkative! If she had not told Liu quanjun about Deng Yifei at that time, maybe Liu quanjun would not have gone in. Even she is responsible! "Can you show me the chief?" Seeing Huo sining''s eyes, Deng Yifei hesitated for a moment, then held his hands in the air, and Liu quanjun''s body appeared in his arms. Huo sining went to see the leader of his family for the last time, but suddenly there was a violent drink in the sky: "who are you, dare to release murderous gas at will in Xikou city? Do you know that this is our black armour territory? " Deng Yifei and Huo sining looked at the figure in black armor in the air at the same time. The figure''s eyes were directly attracted by Deng Yifei, because he seemed to have killed people, holding a fresh body in his hand. "Eh!" Black armour regiment superior just saw one eye, recognized Deng Yifei! After recognizing Deng Yifei, he quickly recognized the body in his arms. It was Liu quanjun, the leader of the stinging bee organization, who was wanted by the black armour army recently. So, General Liu Da''s strategy succeeded? It seems that the stratagem is not only a success, but also a miracle!Deng Yifei not only parted ways with the stinging bee organization, but also killed the leader of the stinging bee organization? This black armour''s superior heart is extremely excited, he all some cannot wait to want to report this day big good news up! When Deng Yifei lost the support of the stinging bee organization, he lost his eyes and ears and became a blind man. To deal with a blind man is a very simple thing! "Do you know me?" Deng Yifei looked at the supernatural power realm master in the mid air and asked. "No, I don''t know!" The supernatural power master immediately responded. He was faced with the ghost sorrow Deng Yifei, the man who destroyed the 200000 elite of the black wolf army. They all ordered that if they met him near Xikou City, they should not conflict with him! "You''re lying!" "Well, I know you, Aurora swordsman Deng Yifei!" Deng Yifei put the corpse into the space ring, then glanced at the expert and said seriously, "well, I know the rules. I will leave. I won''t bring you any trouble!" "Well, thank you for your understanding. We also want to maintain the safety of one side." The supernatural power realm master swallowed a mouthful of saliva and quickly said, "I believe in Deng Yifei''s character, then I''ll leave first." "Good!" Then the supernatural realm master ran away. Seeing the man run away, hosning gritted his teeth and said, "you shouldn''t let him go. He''s from the black armour!" "Why? What''s wrong with the black armour? " "It''s Liu Zhiguo, the leader of the black armour army, who ordered to be wanted!" "If Quan Jun really made a mistake and was wanted by the state of CAI, she should have done so." Deng Yifei''s eyes, some dead, cold heart to the extreme, just like ashes. "Deng Yifei, why are you like this? Will you avenge the leader? " Huo sining said angrily, "she is really wrong. She likes you so much!" Deng Yifei quietly collected Liu quanjun''s body and asked, "do you have any information about the black armour army?" Hosning immediately jumped up: "yes, of course, there are many more!" "Give them all to me!" With a wave of Deng Yifei''s hand, the Red Blood Sword came back to his hand. He wiped the blood stains on the blade with his hand, and also the temperature in his eyes, leaving only indifference, sadness and firmness. He stared at the red blood and whispered, "Aurora, I will abide by my oath, and the villains must die. No one can let go, without any exception There are no exceptions. All are damned! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Huo sining wiped his tears and said, "Mr. Deng is right. They all deserve to die!" She is not unaware of Deng Yifei''s abnormal situation, but at this time, she has no choice. After all, all the fuse is the notice posted by the black armour army at the gate of Xikou city. Only Deng Yifei can avenge Liu quanjun. As for killing Deng Yifei and avenging Liu quanjun, Huo sining never thought about it. Because she knew that when Liu quanjun died, the most painful thing was not her, but Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei is poor enough to live! "How long will it take?" "Give me five days, I need five days to collect all the information!" Huo sining said, "when Qin was still alive, a lot of information about the black armour army was ready-made. Now what you need is to select the part you need, and then collect it to Xikou city." "The people of the black armour have seen me. I need to leave here. If I don''t leave, I''m afraid they won''t be able to sleep. Maybe they will recruit strong men in the field!" Deng Yifei said in a low voice, "I will go to build Tongcheng, you take the information to build Tongcheng." "Wait, don''t you know, Mr. Deng?" "What do you know?" "Jiantongcheng has disappeared!" Deng Yifei slowly closed that pair of blood red eyes: "why?" "I don''t know. Anyway, jiantongcheng has been completely erased from the map. There is only a depression. It''s said that a strong man in the field has made a move!" Huo sining carefully said, "the specific time, no one knows, but it is estimated that in the two or three days after the war in Jingdong City, it may be the strong man who appeared outside Jingdong city." "Oh, I see. It should be him. At that time, the ancestor of the state of Xu did show up near jiantongcheng, and he chased and killed us at that time." Deng Yifei nodded, but there was no expression on his face. But Huo sining would rather Deng Yifei be a little angry. There is no expression of Deng Yifei, let his heart fluffy. Deng Yifei published a pamphlet and asked, "do you know who he is "It should be the royal family and the old family of Xu state!" Huo sining whispered, "we can''t find out which ancestor of Xu." Then Huo sining saw that Deng Yifei opened the pamphlet, picked up his pen, and wrote on it the words "Tu Mie Jian Tong Cheng" written by the powerful Xu royal family. "Where do you think it''s appropriate for me to wait for you?" "Mianshan village, Xikou city!" Huo sining took out a map and pointed it out to Deng Yifei. "Mianshan village is in this position. It''s an abandoned small mountain village. Usually no one will go there." "You have to change your position, too!" Deng Yifei reminded Huo sining, "there should be experts monitoring the situation nearby. I should be careful." "Yes, but they mainly monitor you!" Said hosning. Deng Yifei nodded and walked out of the stronghold of the thorn bee organization. Just out of the stronghold, Deng Yifei felt the peeping eyes of the experts. His blood red eyes looked in those directions, carrying the red blood sword, straight to the south gate. Deng Yifei was walking in the street, and his terrible blood evil spirit dyed the surrounding air red. To tell the truth, Deng Yifei has been trying to restrain his murderous spirit. But he was in an unstable state of mind, completely immersed in the sadness, unable to completely control the murderous Qi in his body. All the passers-by who saw him were frightened. Many of them turned around when they saw Deng Yifei. "Who is that? It''s so arrogant. I don''t hide my murderous spirit at all!" "People do have arrogant capital, and his murderous spirit is about to solidify. Who can have such a terrible murderous spirit? I''ve seen the murderous spirit of the top martial arts expert. Compared with this one in front of me, at least in terms of quality, they can''t match this expert! " "Yes! But in Xikou City, so arrogant, are you not afraid of the black armour''s experts to trouble him? This is the headquarters of the black armour army. The black armour army is very strong here. There are at least ten top experts in the field! " "I''ve seen a ghost today. Why haven''t the experts of the black armour army appeared yet It''s so strange! " One of them called and scolded, "last time I fought with a fool who didn''t have long eyes on the street, I made two moves, and the people of the black armour army appeared. But why didn''t the people of the black armour army appear this time? This boy is so arrogant, and his murderous spirit is so terrible. Can those supernatural experts feel it? Are the black armour masters resting today? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wait a minute, he seems to be haunted by the ghost, Deng Yifei!" Finally someone bears the strong murderous spirit and recognizes Deng Yifei''s face. "What? Deng Yifei? That one single black wolf army, but also the black wolf army completely crippled Deng Yifei? " "Grandma, no wonder the experts of the black armour don''t dare to appear!""What is Deng Yifei doing here? Are you looking at the black armour ¡°¡­¡­ No? " "Hard to say!" "I''m leaving Xikou city!" "I''m going too!" "Let''s go together!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a result, countless people who saw Deng Yifei appear in Xikou city began to leave. Deng Yifei walked all the way to the south gate. But the south gate, which has always been guarded by the black armour army, can''t see any black armour soldiers at the moment. They had been ordered to leave the south gate to make way for Deng Yifei. When Deng Yifei left the south gate and disappeared completely, more than 30 supernatural experts in black armor suddenly appeared on the south gate. They all looked at the direction of Deng Yifei''s disappearance. "Should Deng Yifei have left?" "It''s gone!" "Fortunately, he didn''t come to trouble us," said a supernatural master "Well, I think you are cowards!" A young general of shentongjing said with disdain, "it''s just Deng Yifei. If he really dares to do it, there are so many experts in our black armour army, he will never come back!" Some of the other older experts didn''t speak, but they were embarrassed. At this time, a general said in a low voice: "we are not afraid of Deng Yifei. We are just fighting in Xikou city. We are afraid that Xikou city will be affected..." "Yes, that''s the truth!" "Yes, that''s what we mean. There are so many civilians in Xikou city. If they cause too many casualties, it will be very troublesome." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are afraid of death Who knows, the young general doesn''t pay for his colleagues at all. Other supernatural realm masters are a little angry, but they are not easy to attack. What they are worried about is the backer behind the young general. The young general''s surname is Cai, who is the genius of the royal family of CAI state! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 However, at this time, there was still a veteran shentongjing general who didn''t care about the other party''s style: "Cai Yunhai, if you really have an opinion, you can go after and kill Deng Yifei. You are more than 40 years older than Deng Yifei. If you can kill Deng Yifei, I, Li, can carry the pot for you in person!" Cai Yunhai''s face turned red, but he did not dare to answer. Let him go after Deng Yifei. He hasn''t lived enough! He just felt that in Xikou City, with a large number of people, he should be able to win the invincible Deng Yifei. Someone said in a low voice: "the black army can''t win Deng Yifei. It''s wise for us to let him go!" Cai Yunhai continued: "maybe the black armour Legion is also a group of strong men from outside but strong men from inside!" At this time, General Liu of the black armour army appeared. As soon as he appeared, Cai Yunhai closed his mouth. "Duan long, you met Deng Yifei first just now. What did you find? Why did he come to Xikou city? " Duan long, who was the first to notice the appearance of abnormal murderous spirit in the city. He stood up with a flattering smile on his face: "General Liu, your plan has been successful. If I read it correctly, Deng Yifei must have fallen out with the stinging bee organization!" "Oh?" "I saw Liu quanjun''s body with my own eyes!" "What?" "Really All the other black armour generals were surprised. Even Liu Zhiguo asked eagerly, "are you sure you saw it with your own eyes?" "Yes! I can see it clearly! The Liu quanjun we wanted is dead! Liu quanjun, the leader of the sting bee organization, is dead! " Duan long said with a smile, "General Liu has a clever plan. Just through a little trick, he let Deng Yifei kill Liu quanjun. Now Deng Yifei absolutely fell out with Cifeng. Since then, Deng Yifei is alone. Without Cifeng''s intelligence support, it''s absolutely easy to surround and kill Deng Yifei!" "Did you really see Liu quanjun''s body?" "I''ll see it with my own eyes. I can''t die any more!" Many supernatural experts began to pay tribute to Liu Zhiguo. "The great general is very resourceful!" "It''s still a powerful general. With only one wanted warrant, it didn''t take much effort to divide Deng Yifei and the stinging bee organization!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Zhiguo waved his hand and motioned his men not to speak. He obviously caught a crucial detail. He asked in a low voice, "Duan long, where is her body again?" "It was still in Deng Yifei''s arms at that time. Now where the body is, I don''t know. Maybe it''s still in the inn!" Liu Zhiguo frowned and said, "wait a minute. You mean Liu quanjun''s body Is it in Deng Yifei''s arms "Yes, I was held by Deng Yifei..." At this point, Duan long also felt that it was wrong. Liu Zhiguo frowned more tightly, and all the black armour generals noticed their dignified expression and were silent. Liu Zhiguo grasped the long knife at his waist and said in a deep voice, "I hope things will not be like what I imagined!" "What do you imagine?" Cai Yunhai couldn''t hold back. He directly asked his doubts. "Do you think the relationship between Deng Yifei and Liu quanjun is not just subordinate or cooperative? You say, can they be lovers Liu Zhiguo thought and said, "if they are ordinary warriors, Deng Yifei will kill them. He can''t hold the body in his arms. If they are very close to each other..." "General, isn''t it?" Cai Yunhai said in a low voice, "if there is such a relationship between Deng Yifei and Liu quanjun, how can he kill Liu quanjun? Unless he''s a change? "State All the supernatural powers are looking at Cai Yunhai. In their eyes, is Deng Yifei actually changing? It doesn''t make any difference. They''re not in a normal state of mind! "General, do you think it was someone else who killed Liu quanjun? Did Liu quanjun not die at the hands of Deng Yifei? " Just now, the veteran general who had met Cai Yunhai retorted: "it''s impossible to have Deng Yifei. Unless someone who is strong in the field takes the hand personally, who can cross Deng Yifei and kill Liu quanjun? Liu quanjun died in the hands of Deng Yifei, is the most likely! " "Besides, don''t you find that there is blood on Deng Yifei? Don''t you find that Deng Yifei has blood on his sword? " Duan long said in a low voice: "when Liu quanjun''s body was found, there were no other supernatural experts except Deng Yifei I don''t know. But if there is a strong field, it can only be Xu''s strong field. Xu''s strong field can''t let Deng Yifei go and kill Liu Quanquan. It''s totally unreasonable! " Almost all the supernatural powers masters are silent, they all believe that Liu quanjun died in the hands of Deng Yifei.Liu Zhiguo slapped himself on the forehead, then wiped his face, and said in a somewhat helpless tone: "I remember that Deng Yifei used to do things, but there was still some bottom line. Although he was crazy, he was kind-hearted, but he just went astray. I hope I hope everything is our guess. I hope Deng Yifei and Liu quanjun don''t have a deep relationship! Otherwise Otherwise, it seems to be a little terrible! " A madman with bottom line, concern and principle is not too terrible! Even some arrogant Cai Yunhai was silent. Some people said: "it''s better that Deng Yifei can go to the devil and die!" "Don''t hope for that!" After all, Liu Zhiguo is a veteran who has been in the battle for a long time. He soon regained his composure. "Immediately send someone to inform the imperial court and ask them to send a strong person in the field to take charge of Xikou City, so as to prevent Deng Yifei from attacking us!" Cai Yunhai asked: "general, if we do this, will it make people think that we are afraid of Deng Yifei?" "I''m just in case!" Liu Zhiguo stressed, and then he thought for a while and said in a low voice, "moreover, recently, there have been strong people in Xu''s field. It''s also right for the imperial court to transfer a strong person in Xu''s field to sit in town!" "My subordinates take orders!" "In addition, Cai Yunhai, you contact Cai''s intelligence department and ask them to check the relationship between Deng Yifei and Liu quanjun!" Cai Yunhai bowed his head and said, "my subordinates, obey me!" Outside the city of Xikou, dozens of supernatural experts disappeared in an instant. Soon, more than a thousand black armour soldiers who had just been evacuated held the south gate again. Xikou city was quiet again, as if nothing had happened. Deng Yifei was flying in mid air, his ears were full of wind, the wind made his whole face ugly, but he still didn''t resist. When he came to the abandoned Mianshan village, which was full of dilapidated houses, he found a clean platform to sit on. Liu quanjun''s death under the red blood sword only slightly restored Deng Yifei''s heart of martial arts, which was on the verge of collapse. It only restored his Aurora power to normal again, but did not get rid of his demons. Even, in Chen Hao''s eyes, Deng Yifei''s demons have become extremely terrible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 Silent for a long time, Deng Yifei said in a low voice: "I feel dead should be!" Deng Yifei remembered that when Liu quanjun died under his sword, the Red Blood Sword infused the true blood gas into his body! Before, the energy, let him intoxicated. But just now, the energy made him sick and wanted to dig them out. Chen Hao listen to Want to die? No way! If Liu quanjun is not dead and Deng Yifei is dead, Chen Hao can still figure it out. But if Liu quanjun dies and Deng Yifei dies, he can''t bear it. "Why?" "Quan Jun is not damned, and her belly child, I have vowed to take good care of her for a lifetime!" This oath is estimated to be made by Deng Yifei in his heart. Anyway, Chen Hao never heard of it. "But have you ever thought about why Liu quanjun died?" "She died for me!" "Yes, she died for you!" Chen Hao is very sure to say, "if you die, you live up to her sacrifice!" "This..." Chen Hao rudely interrupted his words: "I want to ask you, why does Liu quanjun take the child to die, and also want to save you?" "Why?" "Remember Liu quanjun''s last words?" "Last words?" "I can hear clearly. She said at that time, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have him, but you can''t be without you in Nanyu!" "Can''t it be without me?" Immersed in sorrow, Deng Yifei has completely lost his ability to think. He can only mechanically repeat Chen Hao''s words and follow Chen Hao''s thinking. As a "assistant" to dozens of sword masters, the experienced Chen Hao takes on the important task of enlightening him. He wants to pull Deng Yifei out of his sorrow. Sadness can exist, but it must not last. Long time immersed in sorrow, enough to let any day destroy, the devil will gradually corrode the heart. Decadence for a long time, will never find the original fearless, courageous and progressive himself. Lin Jie is an example! Thinking of this, Chen Hao suddenly felt that he didn''t really look like a magic sword spirit. Sure enough The sword is his home! "Do you know why Liu quanjun thinks that Nanyu can''t live without you?" "Why?" "Because Liu quanjun also agrees with your persistence, your idea of martial arts and your belief!" "She Do you agree? " "Yes, she certainly agrees!" Chen Hao''s tone is full of self-confidence and affirmation, which unconsciously infected Deng Yifei. "You still remember that Liu quanjun was very opposed to you punishing villains outside, but later, she became very supportive of your action and asked the bee sting organization to help you, right?" In fact, Chen Hao thinks that Liu quanjun''s move is more like being carried away by love "Yes "That''s proof that she supports your ideas and beliefs!" Chen Hao''s tone was impassioned and said, "why does she say that it doesn''t matter if Nanyu doesn''t have her? Nanyu can''t do without you? This is because she hopes that you will continue to walk on this road and continue to adhere to your own martial arts and beliefs. Her last wish before her death is that you can punish all the villains in the world and return a heaven and earth to the southern region! " "It''s for this reason that she would rather give up herself and her baby to save your life!" In order to achieve the effect, Chen Hao unconsciously mobilizes his strong to the extreme mental power, which is as enlightening as thunder, beating on Deng Yifei''s heart and reverberating in his sea of consciousness for a long time. After a long time, Deng Yifei stood up from the ground again. His murderous spirit has subsided. The blood light in his eyes faded and was replaced by a dazzling white light. The white light faded gradually, making his eyes seem to have no dark eyes. His pupils, a white, as if no feelings in general, but Chen Hao can still feel, his heart out, heavy sorrow! He just hid the sadness in his soul. What a poor boy. But what can Chen Hao do? He had warned Deng Yifei not to have feelings with other people! Because his "choice" road is destined to be rough, doomed to enemies all over the world, and other people have feelings, destined to hurt each other! But he is still in love! Who''s to blame? Is it strange that Deng Yifei, a young bird, is easily captured by beautiful women? Or is Liu quanjun too active? Is it strange that Deng Yi is too bigoted and stubborn to put down Liu quanjun''s affairs, or even shield Liu quanjun from her affairs, ignore her sins, and be a "hypocrite"?This can be blamed for Deng Yifei''s poison oath to Aurora outside Jingdong city? What do you say to a villain? Anyway, Chen Hao thinks that he has no responsibility. He did everything for the good of Deng Yifei, to make Deng Yifei live longer! At least, he thinks so. At this time, Deng Yifei seems to have figured out everything! The demons in his body also stopped growing crazily. He held the sword tightly, looked at the bright blade of the Red Blood Sword with his white eyes, and murmured to himself, "master Jianling, you are right. Quan Jun thinks I am right, and Quan Jun thinks this ugly world It needs to be purified. Quan Jun thinks that only I can do it. Quan Jun hopes that I can continue to change the world into a world of heaven and earth! " When Deng Yifei said this, he was enveloped in a layer of dazzling white light. Chen Hao looked at the group of white light belonging to the aurora, and could perceive that the Aurora was undergoing some transformation. Or it can not be called metamorphosis, it is combined with the soul of Deng Yifei! The former Deng Yifei is dead. Now standing in front of Chen Hao may be another Deng Yifei. Chen Hao did not know that he should be happy! Or sad! However, he may be sure that Deng Yifei does not need to die for the time being. He was very satisfied with this. As for Liu quanjun''s death, it didn''t stir up many waves in Chen Hao''s heart. He was really moved, but only moved, just like the ripples in the calm lake. After the wind, the ripples dissipate. Chen Hao is very satisfied with this state, and even enjoys the silence. Not too sad, not too uncomfortable, not too excited, not too happy, the whole soul, are detached from the world. It is Deng Yifei''s destiny to kill the villain. As a spectator, watching the changes of the world, may also be his destination. "Now, what are you going to do?" "Kill the villain!" "Are you going back to Xikou city?" Deng Yifei sighed heavily: "for the time being Not for the time being! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 "I''m in Xikou city. If the black armour were a little more careful, they would defend me!" Deng Yifei said in a low voice, "of course, if I go now, they will have nothing to do with me. But Huo sining''s information needs to wait for a while. After a while, maybe there will be strong people stationed in Xikou city I don''t want to do it because I haven''t got more concrete evidence. That''s my principle! " "I respect your choice!" Chen Hao''s words are like this, but if Deng Yifei really rushes in at that time, Chen Hao may still have to dissuade him, "I guess, after a while, Cai Guo may send strong people in the field to wait for you Maybe more than one. " "I really want to avenge Quan Jun, but I know that I can''t just die. Quan Jun certainly doesn''t want to see me like this. I''ve failed Quan Jun, I can''t fail Jianling, and I can''t fail my martial faith. I have more important things to accomplish!" Deng Yifei clenched his fist and his eyes were cold. "I''ll let Quan Jun see, let the world see, a world without villains!" Is this the great dream in legend? Chen Hao looked at Deng Yifei stupidly, feeling that Deng Yifei''s ideological consciousness had risen to a height that he could not understand. "Now..." "Wait!" "To tell you, the Red Blood Sword may be upgraded!" "Upgrade?" Surprise flashed over Deng Yifei''s cold face. "Over the years, many villains have died in your hands!" Chen Hao explained slowly, "I thought it might take a long time, but after the war in Jingdong City, I found that the red blood sword should be promoted soon!" "How long will it take?" "Before long, just a few more wars of the scale of Jingdong city!" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Deng Yifei''s facial muscles twitched violently. The last World War almost killed him and left him with a very strong sequelae. If he came a few more times, he might die directly! Seeing Deng Yifei''s uncertain face, Chen Hao seduced him and said, "every time the red blood sword is promoted, it will be greatly enhanced. Sometimes, it may be able to advance a lot of useful abilities!" Deng Yifei asked, "for example, in the field of holy sword?" Chen Hao added: "another example is holy sword feedback!" Deng Yifei couldn''t help breathing. If the red blood sword can be promoted again, it will help him a lot! This is absolutely good news! "What are you going to do now?" "Wait!" "Waiting for hosning?" "Well!" "Waiting for her to give you information? Haven''t you given up going to Xikou city for the time being? " It is said that his heart is like water, but once he feels that the red blood sword is about to be promoted, Chen Hao is a little anxious. "I have a plan. I have more important things to help with!" Ten days later, Deng Yifei and others came to Huo sining. Huo sining''s face was very haggard, and her eyes were dark circles. It can be seen that in these ten days, she must have worked hard to pull the black armour army to bury Liu quanjun. A pile of information put in front of Deng Yifei, Deng Yifei read at will, decided the black armour Legion''s death penalty. In his eyes, Cai''s black army is even more damned than Xu''s! There is no other reason. In the hundred years of resentment between CAI and Xu, the black armour army has always been dominant, so their crimes are worse than the black wolf army! Even if the black wolves want to make mistakes, most of the time, they don''t have that chance. Deng Yifei put all the information into the space ring, and Huo sining stood and looked at him. "When are you going?" "Not for the time being!" "What?" Huo sining didn''t expect that she spent ten days to collect and sort out the information day and night, only to get a sentence from Deng Yifei Not for the time being! She wants to take the whole black army to bury Liu quanjun! "What do you mean, Deng Yifei?" Huo sining asked harshly, "don''t you take revenge on Quan Jun?" "Newspaper, but it''s not the time yet!" "Why? You are so strong! What are you afraid of? You are such a cruel creature. Wang quanjun is infatuated with you. She shouldn''t have turned back and saved you at that time! " Huo sining has forgotten the horror of the people in front of her. She is so angry that she points to Deng Yifei''s nose and scolds him! Deng Yifei calmly looked at Huo sining, just looked at him, without any reaction. Huo sining was still staring at Deng Yifei angrily at the beginning, but under Deng Yifei''s indifferent eyes, her momentum began to decline at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then Huo sining calmed down and lowered her head. She finally remembered that she was a supernatural master, a super master with bloody hands!The other side can strangle her with a finger. "I''m sorry!" She murmured. "Nothing!" "You won''t be angry, will you?" Deng Yifei shook his head: "no, I know you have feelings with Quan Jun!" Hosning was relieved, but she didn''t give up. "Then why don''t you take revenge for her?" "There may be strong people in the city now. I can''t go for the time being. I still need to accumulate strength I can''t die for nothing, I have more important things to do! " "What''s the matter?" "Do what quanjun wants me to do and make the world clean!" Deng Yifei''s eyes looked far away. There, hosning can''t see. Let Deng Yifei to die, Huo sining is afraid to say. "Then you will certainly take revenge for the chief, won''t you?" "Yes Deng Yifei cut off the railway, "the black army will be destroyed, I swear by Deng Yifei!" Together for three years, Deng Yifei''s oath, Huo sining is believed. He rarely makes a commitment, and once he makes a commitment, it''s almost done. After Deng Yifei finished this sentence, he turned to Huo sining and said, "sining, I have something I need your cooperation." "What''s the matter? I will help as long as I can do it! " "Can you do it for me?" "What?" "I need the sting bee, at least the sting bee''s support!" "But it''s not mine "Quanjun is gone. Who is the next leader of Cifeng?" "It''s master liuya. You know him. Before he died, the leader gave me the token and asked me to give it to master liuya!" Even if the token is given to Deng Yifei, it is impossible for Deng Yifei to command the person who stabs the bee with the token. That''s why hosning is so candid. "Do you think she will support me?" "It''s hard to say! Master liuya and leader liuhansu are distant relatives, and the leader died in your hands! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 "Do you think she can forgive you?" "I''ll explain everything and try to get her to forgive me!" "I hope so!" Huo sining is not optimistic about Deng Yifei at all. "Can you take me to see Master liuya?" The high level of the wasp organization can be seen if you don''t want to. They are very good at hiding, let Deng Yifei look for, turn over Cai Guo, may not find Liu Ya''s trace. Only Huo sining, Liu quanjun''s confidant, could find her. "This..." Hosning hesitated. Deng Yifei knew her worries: "don''t worry, even if I don''t get along with master liuya, I will never do it first." "All right!" Get Deng Yifei''s assurance, Huo sining''s mental calculation is put down, "I take you to, but before that, you must change a face, you go out now, go anywhere may be recognized." Deng Yifei''s true appearance is now a household name. After daubing Deng Yifei''s face for a while, putting on a mask for him, smoothing out all the wrinkles and removing the angle, Huo sning frowned again. "Your eyes..." Deng Yifei''s eyes are completely white. Huo sining can see his eyes when he looks closer, but different from ordinary people''s black eyes, Deng Yifei''s eyes are light gray. If you don''t look carefully, you will think that he has no pupils. It looks like It''s a little scary. Huo sining doesn''t know how Deng Yifei made his eyes like this. "What''s the matter?" "Your eyes!" "What happened to the eyes?" Deng Yifei is not aware of his changes. After all, he didn''t have the ability to see his pupils. "White!" Huo sining took out a small bronze mirror and handed it to Deng Yifei, "look for yourself!" Deng Yifei took a look at his white eyes. He didn''t even frown. It seemed that he accepted his change calmly. For him, as long as the life is still there, the strength is still there, other, it doesn''t matter. "Is there a way to cover it up?" "Yes, but it will take some time, but no one else should know about the color change of your pupils?" "No!" "Well, let''s go on the road first. Anyway, no one else will recognize you!" "What''s more, maybe because of the color of the pupils, people won''t doubt you any more," hosning said in a low voice "So it is Deng Yifei and Huo sining leave the abandoned village. Along the way, Huo sining enters the city to contact with other branches, and begins to ask Cai Guo''s headquarters to know the position of Liu Ya''s predecessor, claiming that it is related to Liu quanjun''s life. On the fifth day of the journey, after entering a city, Huo sining didn''t find the person from the branch of Cifeng organization. Instead, he was staring at some patterns on a wall, and then his face was a little ugly. "What''s the matter?" "The branch here was destroyed by the city guard sent by the city Lord''s office. The people in the branch were more or less lucky, but they still left a secret signal to explain the situation here!" "Is there something wrong with the whole Cai branch?" "Don''t rule it out!" Huo sining said, "after all, the state of CAI must also know your relationship with the leader!" Deng Yifei some sad said: "I drag the thorn bee!" "Let''s go to the next city and have a look!" In the next city, hosning still did not find the thorn bee branch of the city, but also got more useful information. The city Lord''s office of that city also launched a surprise attack on the stinging bee organization, but the personnel of this branch received the news first and ran away directly, and did not contact anyone for the time being. In the next city, the branch of the stinging bee organization is no better, either it gets intelligence and runs away, or it is directly destroyed. Both Deng Yifei and Huo sining knew that Cai Guo had attacked the wasp organization. The Cifeng intelligence network is likely to be paralyzed in a short period of time. As for the specific loss, they can''t make statistics. However, it depends on the situation. In fact, they have lost at least half of their manpower. As for the dark line, there should be a lot of dark lines in the stinging bee organization. However, not all the branches of thornbee were destroyed, and hosning was able to connect with liuya. More than half a month, Huo sining finally took Deng Yifei to see Liu ya. Liuya is still like that. She looks like a middle-aged woman, but her face is much more haggard and her spirit is not so good. The last time Deng Yifei met Liu ya, Liu quanjun introduced them to deal with Qin together. Only a few months later, Deng Yifei felt as if he had been separated from others. "Si Ning, what does Quan Jun say?" "The leader said, let me give you the token, and then you will lead the stinging bee organization!" Huo sining said, and gave liuya the token of the stinging bee organization.Liuya took the token and rubbed the lines on the token. Her face was sad. She sighed: "I didn''t expect that Quan Jun would die like this!" "I''m sorry about the leader, too!" "I heard that it was Deng Yifei''s hand?" Liuya asked in a deep voice. "Does Master Liu think it is possible?" "I don''t believe it, either!" Liu Ya said calmly, "after all, this is the news released by the state of CAI. They have recently carried out a large-scale encirclement and suppression of our stinging bees, and the whole intelligence network has almost been paralyzed. We have not only lost many experienced intelligence personnel, but also two supernatural experts. Another supernatural expert has announced to quit and left the state of CAI directly!" "Ah "How could it be?" said hosning "what is impossible? Just allow us to plug in the eyeliner. Why can''t Cai Guo do this? We also have Cai Guo''s eyeliner, but I didn''t expect them to get so much intelligence. Liuya said with a bitter smile, "I was almost killed, but I just got away with it." "Do we still have supernatural powers among the stinging bees?" "It''s gone. I''m the only one left!" With that, liuya solemnly put away the token. After the internal struggle of the wasp and the attack of Cai Guo, the vitality of the wasp organization was greatly damaged. "Master Liu, this man around me wants to see you!" "Isn''t he Xu Le?" Xu Le is Cai Du''s intelligence agent who is responsible for Huo sining''s work. It was Xu Le who brought them here. Xu Le is also Liu hansu''s old subordinates. Liu quanjun''s subordinates are stable and loyal. Otherwise Liu Ya would not believe Xu Le and let Xu Le bring Huo Ningjun. Before that, Huo sining had convinced Xu Le to let Deng Yifei take the place of Xu Le and come to Liu ya. The process of persuasion is very simple, that is, to explain the reason, and then use Xu Le''s family to threaten As Liu quanjun''s confidant, Xu Le knows all about it. "Mr. Deng, take off your mask!" Mr. Deng? Hearing this address, liuya stood up directly from her chair. Deng Yifei took off his mask and saluted Liu ya: "Master Liu ya, long time no see!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 After Liu Ya stood up, she regained her peace. She looked at Deng Yifei and said, "I didn''t expect that you would come here?" "Master liuya is also on a blind date. Did I kill quanjun?" "No!" Liu Ya shook his head and said, "even if you didn''t kill Quan Jun, you can''t get away with it!" "In fact, Quan Jun really died under my sword!" After hearing Deng Yifei''s words, Liu Ya became angry. However, she soon restrained her emotions and said, "go on!" Deng Yifei told the story of that day, and liuya''s anger dissipated. Because Liu Ya also knows that Deng Yifei can''t kill Liu quanjun for no reason. No matter in terms of interests or feelings, there is no reason! "But anyway, Quan Jun died because of you, right?" "Yes Liu Ya took a deep breath and said, "well, why do you come here if you don''t take revenge on the black armour?" "The black armour Legion may be sheltered by the strong in the field now. I can deal with those legions, but it''s impossible to kill the strong in the field. My strength is not enough!" "You are honest!" Liuya said, "without strength, you can improve your strength. What are you doing here?" "I need the help of stinging bees!" Liu Yazhi asked, "why should I promise you? Do you think it''s not enough to kill quanjun and our bee sting organization? Is it all your fault that Cai Guo is so targeted at us? " Liu Ya has not wronged Deng Yifei in this matter. Deng Yifei took a deep breath and knelt down on the ground with a "plop"! Huo sining is scared to jump away from Deng Yifei. She looks at Deng Yifei in a daze. He never dreamed that Deng Yifei would come here. This kneeling, not only Huo sining was startled, even liuya was also startled! This kneeling, Liu Ya feels oneself cannot bear. Although Deng Yifei is crazy, all southern warlords believe that Deng Yifei is a rare talent in southern regions. If there is no accident, he will break through the realm! Even now, Deng Yifei''s strength, even if it''s not the realm, should be very close to the realm. The top master of supernatural realm who died in his hands has exceeded double digits, which is the result of a battle. Liu Ya is very clear that with Deng Yifei''s current strength, killing her is like searching for something. But it was such an invincible, arrogant, unscrupulous, the enemy of heaven''s pride, even knelt in front of her. Even if she lived for more than 200 years and was used to seeing big scenes, her legs were a little soft. This kneeling, the anger in her heart all dissipated! Because she also knows the feelings between him and Liu quanjun. She also knows that when Liu quanjun died under Deng Yifei''s sword, Deng Yifei must be very sad. Deng Yifei''s deeds from birth to now have been investigated. They know Deng Yifei''s character very well! Indeed very kind, very pedantic, very crazy, very paranoid! This kind of person, in fact, attaches great importance to friendship! Deng Yifei''s forehead hit the hard floor and smashed it to pieces: "please help me!" "Why are you suffering?" Liuya said with a bitter smile. "I can''t live up to Quan Jun''s efforts and expectations. I will not only take revenge, but also kill all the villains in the world!" "What do you expect from Quan Jun?" Deng Yifei''s belief is clear to all of them. But how did this matter involve Quan Jun? Liu Ya doesn''t think Liu quanjun will be so crazy! "Yes, that''s what quanjun expected of me!" Liu Ya rubbed her forehead with a headache. She looked at Deng Yifei''s eyes as if she were looking at a madman. "What help do you need?" "I need your intelligence support, and I hope you can help me train a group of people!" Liuya was surprised and said, "how to train people? You need people? " She remembers that Deng Yifei was always on his own. "Yes, of course, I hope I can succeed, but I don''t think that maybe I can achieve this goal in my lifetime!" Liuya nodded. In fact, she felt that no one could achieve this goal. Not for ten thousand years, unless all the people in the southern region are dead! "So, I want to train some people and look for people who share the same interests with me Fight together "Hiss ~" liuya took a cool breath. She finally understood what Deng Yifei wanted to do. He wanted to start building his own power. "Do you know how hard it is to build your own power?" "I don''t know, I don''t know, but I will try. If I can''t do it for one year, it will be two years. If I can''t do it for ten years, it will be a hundred years!""What can you give?" "There is a lack of strongmen and top strongmen in the stinging bee organization!" Deng Yifei said in a low voice, "if I don''t die, I am the strong one!" Liu Ya looks at Deng Yifei and is silent. Deng Yifei is right. There has been a lack of strongmen in the stinging bee organization, and it tries to cultivate strongmen. However, because of the rapid expansion and large territory of the wasp, there is a serious lack of strong people. For example, in this cleaning of the state of CAI, if there are strong people in the field of Cifeng, the state of CAI will think twice about it. It''s impossible to be so unscrupulous! "Since I left tianyunzong, I have cooperated with Cifeng. Three years have passed. I respect Master Liu hansu very much. She helps me a lot. I love quanjun very much. I need Cifeng very much, and Cifeng also needs me very much." Deng Yifei continued, "I do have other options besides stinging bees, but I''d like to trust you." Liuya closed her eyes. She''s hesitating, too. Since Liu hansu discovered Deng Yifei, Cai guoci bee branch has invested too much in Deng Yifei! Liu hansu expected Deng Yifei to grow up, but she didn''t wait for that day. Liu quanjun saw the dawn, but he died early. Now, Deng Yifei is looking forward to Jackie Chan Should she really give up? A person with good reputation is really popular, even if he is a double-edged sword. The problem is He''s causing so much trouble! Deng Yifei looked up at Liu quanjun and said, "Mr. Liu, the state of CAI has completely torn the skin with you. There should be no room for recovery. If the major forces are also targeting you..." "Er..." Liuya suddenly. They are in a better situation than Deng Yifei! The same is the enemy of the world! Although all this was dragged down by Deng Yifei. From the perspective of interests, since this is already the case, why give up Deng Yifei? Isn''t the loss even greater? It''s better to help Deng Yifei and make him strong, so strong that even the state of CAI has to worry about it! Think about it. With Deng Yifei''s terrible speed of improvement, as long as they can stick to it, how many people in the whole state of CAI can compete with Deng Yifei? As for Deng Yifei''s desire to establish power, Liu Ya is not worried about this. Deng Yifei needs the most intelligence network. It is impossible for him to build a large-scale organization like Cifeng for hundreds or thousands of years. He still needs to rely on Cifeng. "Can you tell me your cultivation level?" "Shentongjing Liu Ya opened his eyes and looked at Su Yang in disbelief. "You didn''t lie to me?" "No, there''s no need. I really only have the later cultivation of supernatural power!" Can the later cultivation of supernatural power destroy 200000 elite of the black wolf army of Xu state and countless supernatural power experts? What kind of combat capability is this? It''s unheard of! "Then I promise you!" Liuya sighed, "I don''t know, I promise you, right or wrong!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 There are many reasons why Liu Ya promised to continue to help Deng Yifei. Because of Deng Yifei''s character, he really deserves to believe. Because the former two leaders are helping Deng Yifei, and the two sides have a long-term cooperative relationship, thorn bee has paid a lot of manpower and material resources in the early stage, and Deng Yifei is about to turn into a dragon. If they give up Deng Yifei at this time, thorn bee will not only put their early efforts to the East, but also miss a strong one. In addition, Cai Guo and other forces of Cai Guo inadvertently helped Deng Yifei. If Cai Guo and other forces didn''t crack down on Cifeng, maybe liuya couldn''t make up his mind. Now the bee is hard hit, and is not afraid to fight against the state of CAI and many other forces. It is impossible for CAI and other forces to eradicate the wasp after they have dealt a blow to it. Although the combat effectiveness of this secret intelligence organization may not be strong, its hiding ability is absolutely top-notch. Otherwise, it would not have developed into the strongest intelligence organization in the northern and southern regions! They are as stubborn as psoriasis. Deng Yifei originally wanted to incorporate the stinging bee, but on the way to see Liu ya, he had already given up this idea. He''s really not fit for an old organization. It is most suitable to maintain the previous cooperative relationship with. Liu quanjun''s lesson is that if he did take in Cifeng, it might be because of the martial arts oath. Maybe the first thing he did after taking in Cifeng was to carry out large-scale cleaning. Maybe he''s going to kill the bee. Deng Yifei is extremely sober. There are few innocent people in the world. He once swore that he would not let go of every villain. Of course, these villains were limited to what he found and what he saw. He just wanted to kill all the villains he could see, and then frighten the others. After Deng Yifei left the secret residence, Chen Hao was interested in some of his plans. "You say you want to build your own organizational power?" "That''s right!" Deng Yifei nodded, "although my strength has made rapid progress, sometimes I feel weak. One''s strength is limited after all. If I want to fulfill Quan Jun''s last wish, I can''t fight alone any more!" "Besides, it''s also the need of Lord Jianling!" "My needs?" Chen Hao does not remember that he has such a need. In fact, he would prefer Deng Yifei to work alone. After all, he can only gain energy from the warrior who died in the red blood sword. "Yes, if I die, I hope someone can inherit the will of the red blood sword, inherit my will, and take up the red blood sword again!" Chen Hao is silent. "Do you think there are people like you in the world?" "There must be, but it''s rare. That''s why I hope the bee can help me find these people I can''t find it. I can train it myself! " "Your idea is not bad!" Chen Hao thought for a moment, but did not oppose Deng Yifei''s proposal. Because from the perspective of Deng Yifei, from the perspective of "holy sword", his choice is indeed the most sensible and reasonable. It''s really hard to purify all the villains by fighting alone. Now that he has played the role of "holy sword", Chen Hao will play it all the time. As for how long to play, the minimum time limit, it must play to the end of Deng Yifei''s life. He didn''t want to be too cruel. It is not his pursuit or in his interest to make the sword master despair. And cheating Deng Yifei all his life is Chen Hao''s greatest kindness to Deng Yifei. In the thorn bee station, liuya and Huo sining are also having some conversations. "Sining, I still have to ask you about Deng Yifei in the future. Deng Yifei is a double-edged sword. We, the bee sting organization, should also keep alert!" Liu Ya seriously said, "in the organization, only you know Deng Yifei best, only you have the best relationship with Deng Yifei, and your ability is enough to make me feel at ease." "I understand, chief!" Liuya said solemnly: "remember, don''t make the same mistake as quanjun Don''t expose your real identity. If your identity is revealed, and if what you did before is discovered by Deng Yifei, you may follow quanjun''s footsteps as well! " "I won''t. from today on, my mask will never be taken off!" "By the way, you ask Deng Yifei to wait for a few days. We have information for him!" "What information?" Liu Ya said with a cruel smile: "of course, it''s the information about the city Lord and some forces who recently attacked the various branches of Cifeng Don''t Deng Yifei need villains? In the past, Deng Yifei''s strength was not enough and there were many choices. We didn''t want to make things too big. But now, we don''t have any scruples. We have all Deng Yifei wants and provide them. We also need to let the official of CAI state know that we are not easy to provoke! ""But what if Deng Yifei dies?" "That''s his life, which means that his ability doesn''t match his ambition!" Huo sining can see that Liu Ya still hates Deng Yifei. Liu Ya said with a smile: "you can tell Deng Yifei these words, I don''t care I don''t think he''ll care "My subordinates won''t do that!" Liuya glanced at Huo sining: "in fact, I don''t trust you. I will live behind the scenes in the future. This should be the last time we meet!" "Er..." "After all, Deng Yifei is too dangerous, and you won''t let me rest assured!" Cai sining had a bitter smile on his face. She knew that today, without reporting, she brought Deng Yifei directly, which was a taboo of Liu ya. "Don''t worry, I''ll give you the authority I should give you!" Liu Ya calmly said, "to help Deng Yifei do things, we will try our best." Half a month later, Cai sining gave Deng Yifei a space ring. "What is this?" "The information that leader liuya asked me to give you, she said you must need and like it!" "Well!" Deng Yifei took the space ring, a simple sweep, he knew that the thorn bee was going to use him as a knife. But he didn''t care. That''s exactly what he needs. Thorn bee this is the plot, and did not let Deng Yifei more disgusted. "Lord Jianling, I''m afraid we will be busy next!" "Nothing, I''m not afraid of hard work!" Of course, Chen Hao is not afraid of hard work, because he is not hard at all. Anyway, as long as Deng Yifei is alive, it is impossible for him to expose the fact that "Shengjian" can move freely. Because he didn''t want to disgust Deng Yifei, and didn''t want to let him know that when Dengjiacun was attacked by mountain bandits, his "holy sword" didn''t save him! What he wants is a sword master who believes in him wholeheartedly. A sword master who is dissatisfied with the Red Blood Sword really worries him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 "I suggest you, in a short period of time, quickly improve your strength, or you can be promoted to the top of the supernatural realm, or the realm realm, or the holy sword can be promoted as soon as possible!" "Is Lord Jianling afraid that I will be found by Cai Guo''s domain strongmen first?" "Yes Chen Hao affirmed, "with your current strength, if you meet the strong in the field, you will die. Even if you open the holy sword field, it will not help, and you should not forget that your current state is not suitable for frequent use of the holy sword field!" "Well, I know!" "Therefore, I suggest you use the momentum of thunder to quickly wipe out several first-class forces. It''s better to stay away from the areas of CAI Du and Cang Yanzong. After all, only the royal family of CAI state and Cang Yanzong have strong territory!" "Thank you for reminding me." Deng Yifei very carefully said, "I understand, I will seriously plan the route!" The route is really important. Cai Guozhen is very big. Even though Deng Yifei has become an expert in the later stage of shentongjing, it is still a burden for him to go on his way. As long as we carefully plan our route, choose a few places where there are many experts and high-quality forces, and take advantage of Cai Guo and Cang Yanzong''s reaction, we can enhance our strength to the point where we can at least escape from the powerful ones in the field. Deng Yifei turns his eyes to Huo sining. On how to plan a good route, the thorn bee organization has more say than Deng Yifei. Just three days later, the stinging bee organization chose the most powerful first-class forces among all the enemies as its goal, and planned the most difficult route for Deng Yifei. What makes Deng Yifei happy is that many powerful first-class forces are actually far away from Cai Du and Cang Yanzong. It makes perfect sense. After all, there are no two tigers in one mountain. If they are too close to the capital of the state of CAI and cangyanzong, the state of CAI and cangyanzong will never tolerate them to grow up. Moreover, every force needs a certain space for development, and they can''t grow up without space! Deng Yifei once again felt the welfare of having the organization as the backing. After half a month''s running, Deng Yi came to zixuezong! Zixuezong, a demon sect, is a top-ranking force in CAI''s country. The top experts of the sect are no less than double-digit. In the state of CAI, although zixuezong kept a low profile, it still could not change the fact that it was a demon sect. Zixuezong itself has no strong field, and its peaceful development is absolutely inseparable from the royal family of CAI state! According to the information of the bee sting organization, zixuezong has long been a member of the royal family of the state of CAI. Even the army of the state of CAI has the figure of purple blood masters. This time, the experts of zixuezong also made great efforts to fight against the bee sting organization. But Cang Yanzong had no interest in stinging bees, and never sent experts to participate. Deng Yifei ran for another 20 days, and Huo sining pointed out the direction of zixuezong with the information of stinging bee. Then Deng Yifei directly left Huo sining and flew to the position of zixuezong. Huo sining''s strength is still her hard injury. If you take part in the battle between him and zixuezong, once you are affected, Huo sining will not want to live! The location of zixuezong is very easy to identify. It was originally a top-ranking force. The scale of their school is needless to say. Without Deng Yifei''s use of divinity, he could see the grand gate of zixuezong in the mountains. "Who''s coming?" As soon as Deng Yifei got close to zixuezong, two early masters of shentongjing flew towards him. As soon as Deng Yifei''s eyes brightened, he felt that this trip was definitely not in vain. "Who''s coming? Please report to your family. Whether you''ve already made a post of worship!" Do you want to pay homage? Deng Yifei thought of the intelligence of the thorn bee organization and showed a very cold smile on his face. "Aurora!" Pure white dazzling white light, just like pitching, attacked the two magical realm masters of purple blood sect. White light will swallow them in a moment! Even if the two masters had been prepared, they still died in Deng Yifei''s hands. Blood spattered and two bodies fell to the ground. Deng Yifei, holding the red blood sword, responded loudly: "this is my worship post!" "Enemy attack Deng Yifei''s move was like poking a hornet''s nest. Countless purple lights flew up from the purple blood sect, just like fireworks. Some people dare to come to the gate of zixuezong mountain to kill them. This is definitely a dead feud! The disciples of zixuezong shared a common hatred. Not only those who were born with martial arts, but also the young disciples who were not born with martial arts came out one by one. They just want to see who is provoking their purple blood sect! In the state of CAI, apart from the royal family and cangyanzong, they are not afraid of any forces. It''s impossible for the royal family. Even cangyanzong, because of the royal family''s guarantee, has never had a conflict with them. They want to know who dares to challenge their purple blood clan.So with just two or three breaths, Deng Yifei was surrounded by countless supernatural experts. Even those who were born with martial arts dare to surround him from a distance. Maybe they feel that they have a large number of people. Seeing the sky, those experts from the same school give them confidence! "White light? Still so young Are you Deng Yifei An old man in purple said angrily. Deng Yifei said coldly: "can you see the ghost? I don''t like the name Knowing that the other party is GUI Jian Chou Deng Yifei, almost all the purple blood masters'' faces are dignified. The name of a man, the shadow of a tree. Deng Yifei destroyed 200000 Elite Black Wolf legions outside Jingdong city. During this period, it has spread to several countries. Of course, they also heard of it. The old man in purple robe asked, "so you''re targeting our purple blood clan?" "Your purple blood sect has done many evils, and the crimes are numerous. I''m here to take your lives!" "Headmaster, what are you talking about with him? Let''s go up together and kill him!" The purple robed old man yelled: "go and invite the elders in the sect Others, come with me Of course, zixuezong knew Deng Yi''s flying style. When they heard Deng Yifei''s reasons for killing, they had long listed him as one of the enemies. But at that time, Deng Yifei was still very weak, not even a supernatural realm expert. Of course, they didn''t care about the people who found Deng Yifei, but they didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, Deng Yifei''s fighting power was close to the realm, and they also found them. The purple blood Zong all supernatural powers realm superior hear the order, immediately hand. Deng Yifei, like the purple blood patriarch, had no hesitation and showed his strongest fighting power: "holy sword field - five levels open!" White light, the white light group instantly enveloped all the disciples of purple blood sect. Although it''s a great burden for him to open the field of holy sword, he still opens it without hesitation. He just wants to break through as soon as possible, let himself break through, or let the red blood sword be promoted! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 White, white light. White world, let purple blood master despair. Kill the last heaven breaking master of purple blood sect, and the white light group dissipates. But the killing did not stop. Deng Yifei is like a white sun, which is beating and harvesting the lives of purple blood sect disciples. When the last purple blood sect disciple fell on the red soil, Deng Yifei took back the red blood sword. The purple blood sect, which has been handed down for thousands of years, is now destroyed. Deng Yifei rushed into zixuezong and collected the legacy left by zixuezong. All the martial arts, all the elixir, the spirit stone, the spirit sword suitable for being swallowed by the red blood sword, and the precious sword casting materials are all put into the space ring by him. It took him another day to plunder cultivation resources. Then he took advantage of zixuezong''s bathroom to clean his whole body of blood before he found Huo sining. "Mission accomplished?" "It''s done!" "Do you want to continue?" "Give me a day off and go on!" On this day, Deng Yifei began to cultivate his mental strength. Because of the influence of demons, he also began to pay attention to the cultivation of spiritual power. Chen Hao reminded him that if the mental power is strong enough, it can suppress the demons. After a day''s rest, Deng Yifei rushed to the next first-class power station. So in just 11 days, Deng Yifei successively wiped out four super first class forces in the west of CAI state. If the act of madness, soon spread throughout the country of CAI. For a time, countless aristocratic families threatened themselves! Deng Yifei''s crazy behavior greatly satisfied the stinging bee organization. Deng Yifei proved his strong killing ability to the stinging bee organization! And it is in this kind of killing that Deng Yifei''s strength has been promoted to the peak of supernatural power. Huo sining was overjoyed to learn that Deng Yifei had become the top martial artist of Shentong realm. Every promotion of Deng Yifei indicates that he is a step closer to the goal of avenging Liu quanjun. Deng Yifei gives Huo sining and Cifeng great confidence. Liu Ya also asks Huo sining to state that Cifeng will continue to strongly support Deng Yifei''s actions in CAI state, and even actively help him form forces. Liuya told him that he wanted to recruit candidates, thorn bee has found three. After all, the people Deng Yifei wanted to recruit had some harsh conditions. Recently, the strength of stinging bee has not recovered. Deng Yifei changed his route again and came to the western part of the state of CAI. Deng Yifei''s strength has not been greatly improved. He has benefited from those super first-class forces. The highest strength of Shentong realm, it''s very difficult to break through to the realm realm. Since ancient times, in the southern region, those who can become strong in the field are the pride of an era. Even the top forces in the southern region, such as the royal family of the state of CAI, only have single digits. His strength has been improved again, and the secret of fear has been officially promoted to the magic power of fear, and the red blood sword has accumulated enough energy for the promotion standard. Qingyan once held the Red Blood Sword and killed several powerful men in the field. After that, she was also killed in linjieluqiu city. In addition, Deng Yifei killed the villain for many years. After three terms of sword master, the red blood sword can be promoted again. Count up, even Chen Hao have some emotion. The more behind, the more difficult it is to upgrade the red blood sword. Hiding in a barren mountain, Chen Hao tells Deng Yifei about it. On Deng Yifei''s stiff face, a smile finally appeared. "The accumulation of energy is enough, but there is another problem, that is, the material of the red blood holy sword itself is much worse!" The reason why red blood sword was promoted easily in Qingyan''s hands last time was that it got too many benefits in Zhou Lihua''s hands. As for the last promotion of red blood sword, there is no material consumption potential. At that time, almost every once in a while, many precious sword casting materials were transported to the capital of Zhou. Zhou Lihua really used the strength of Zhou state to look for materials to support the red blood sword. The state of Zhou may be far less powerful than the state of CAI, but the territory of Zhou is definitely several times larger than that of CAI. It was originally formed by the merger of several countries. In the vast territory, the precious sword casting materials, of course, are not comparable to those of the state of CAI. But after the last upgrade, Red Blood Sword wants to be promoted to the next level directly. Its own quality is not enough to support its promotion. Fortunately, light Yan also copied countless powerful forces, and let red blood devour good Dao tools. All the sword casting materials also entered the mouth of red blood sword. Deng Yifei is not lazy, and he has a lot of precious sword casting materials. What''s more, the materials needed for the promotion of red blood sword are not too poor! "Give me all the sword casting materials in your hand, it should be almost done!""Good!" Deng Yifei left Huo sining and ran hundreds of kilometers. He took out three space rings and waved his hand. A hill made of various sword materials appeared in front of them. They are all made of sword casting materials. There are no spirit swords and Taoist weapons. When Deng Yifei was exterminating those super first-class forces, he encountered two low-level Taoist weapons, but they were swallowed by the red blood sword on the spot. "Throw me in, and then you stay away!" Chen Hao is still dedicated to playing the dead. "Good!" Deng Yifei puts the red blood sword on the top of the hill and leaves quickly. The Red Blood Sword began to get hot and hot. In the end, the white body of the sword turned red. All kinds of sword casting materials next to the Red Blood Sword begin to turn red until they melt. Then they are drawn into the red blood sword by an invisible attraction. In this way, in only a quarter of an hour, the Red Blood Sword turned into a huge red sword, which was as high as a hill, with flames! Numerous cracks like fish scales appeared on the huge sword. The sword body full of cracks was also wrapped with ten blood red lines. However, the cracks like fish scales and the strange lines like blood snakes only appeared for a moment, and then quickly disappeared Because the appearance time is too short, Chen Hao hides too fast, even Deng Yifei did not notice. Deng Yifei saw the huge sword as high as a mountain from a distance. He was a little surprised. He looked at his hands and was worried. If the Red Blood Sword really became so big, could he hold it! However, thinking of the ability of the red blood sword to automatically adjust its size, he was a little relieved. Soon, many gray impurities began to precipitate from the red blood sword, and then the Red Blood Sword shrank rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. The Red Blood Sword turns slightly, which brings a strong wind, and the gray impurities are swept up into the sky by the wind. Half a quarter of an hour later, the Red Blood Sword became a two meter long thick sword. But at this time, a terrible and suffocating white light rose from the red blood sword. Seeing this scene, Deng Yifei''s face changed greatly and continued to retreat. He doesn''t want to be involved in the field of sabre for no reason. Maybe this kind of holy sword field is a complete version. It''s not the incomplete sword he used! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 In the field of magic sword. Chen Hao heard the howling of countless souls, saw countless incomplete bodies, saw the blood red earth and the blood red rolling sea, saw Fu Yuanming, saw seventeen, saw LAN Yanlin, saw Shao Hongyan, saw Zhou Lihua, saw light Yan, and Lin Jie, and dozens of blood shadows standing outside. They are all around the red blood sword, their faces are pale and ferocious, their bodies are stained with blood, their blood red eyes are staring at the red blood sword, their eyes are full of hatred, they stretch their bleeding hands, grasp the red blood sword''s body, and roar at Chen Hao angrily! On the body of the red blood sword, the crack as fine as fish scale and the strange blood pattern like blood snake appear again. The blood pattern emits strange blood light. The blood light is like the rhythm of heart beating, flashing and vanishing, vanishing and flashing. Chen Hao calmly looked at the sword owners, watched them roar at him crazily, and felt the tearing of his soul, but he didn''t panic at all. "So, is this my demon?" Chen Haoxin devil, chaos is a blood group. He did not expect that there were so many "people" in the blood group! Chen Hao knows that these "figures" are all fake. It''s all his demons, it''s all imaginary, it''s all illusions. If those sword masters really come back from the dead, even if not soon, they should at least talk to Chen Hao calmly! Including Qingyan! If you want to defeat Chen Hao''s demons with the help of some demons, it''s still far from enough! Chen Hao''s mind is so strong. It''s made up of tens of thousands, millions, tens of millions of souls. Last time light Yan died, his mind collapsed, it was just an accident! In fact, he did not expect that he would be so heartbroken. But now "Let it go!" The Red Blood Sword suddenly emits a fishy red light, and all the figures in the magic sword field melt away quickly, leaving only bursts of overcast wind, the painful howl in the wind, and the blood red land and sky. Breaking the demons, Chen Hao''s soul is stretched out. When the heart demon is defeated, the subtle lines on the body of the Red Blood Sword begin to repair until they are as smooth as new. Finally, after more than ten years, he was promoted to senior Daoqi! Sword Name: red blood rank: Advanced Taoist weapon 38th sword master: Deng Yifei talent: kill master skill: 1. Doom (closed): steadily reduce the sword master''s Qi luck value 3 (Qi luck value 10 can be called the son of world Qi luck); 2. Doom burst: the host can turn off the doom skill for 5 days, and then use one doom burst, once used When the sword master breaks out, the Qi transportation value of the sword master will be reduced by 15 in one day; 3. Killing and swallowing evolution: master the magic sword through the sword to kill creatures, absorb blood and soul, and other high-quality materials and weapons to evolve themselves; 4. Killing feedback (feedback ratio: 5%, feedback Purity: 100%): when the sword master the magic sword to kill creatures, the magic sword can absorb blood and soul, and feed back part of it to the sword master The feed ratio and purity are set by the host. 5. Skill deduction: consume the energy absorbed by the red blood sword, and based on the inheritance of killing the master, deduce the skill and sword technique that belong to the Red Blood Sword Master. 6. Sword spirit form - Black Dragon (the peak of realm): the strength of black dragon is determined by the evil spirit absorbed by red blood devil (the realm of magic sword), the sword meaning, the secret meaning, the supernatural power, and the realm. When having a sword owner, it will consume the spirit of the sword owner, the true Qi and the true yuan of the sword owner, or reserve the true yuan in the magic sword. 7. Separation of magic sword: the magic sword can split into pieces with soul by itself, and the pieces will be integrated into other long swords. The long sword will have two abilities designated by the host. Separation of magic sword can not produce independent soul, and it is eager to integrate with the body of magic sword. The ceremony of recognizing the Lord is designated by the host. The separation of magic sword and magic sword can sense each other''s position within a certain distance. 8. Armor breaking: reduce half of the enemy''s armor; 9. Auto repair: spend a certain amount of blood and soul to repair yourself; 10. Magic sword field (opened): integrate the sword meaning, mystery, supernatural power and field controlled by Red Blood Sword The more creatures you kill, the more powerful it will be, and the stronger the gathered evil spirit will be, forming a unique evil spirit field. The spirit of all people in the influence area of evil spirit field will make the enemy fear, fear, terror illusion, etc., and make the friend crazy. The life of the friend will also slowly increase the strength of evil spirit field, and will also have a certain negative impact on the sword owner. 11. Will of the magic sword: the will of the magic sword is inviolable. The will of the magic sword is protected by the curse of doom and the evil spirit aura. Any behavior that wants to change the will and attributes of the magic sword by force must wipe out the evil spirit accumulated in the evil spirit Aura before touching the will of the magic sword itself. The person who changes the will and attributes of the magic sword by force will trigger the explosion of doom skill immediately, and then The second master of the sword is acquiesced by the magic sword (since the other side is so eager for the power of the magic sword, why don''t they agree happily?).12. Magic sword induction: it can sense the soul, life and killing intention of all living creatures within a radius of 10 kilometers. Any enemy whose strength is lower than that of Red Blood Sword spirit has no effect in camouflage. 13. Energy absorption (3 units, 100%): it can slowly absorb the aura in the air and the energy of the sword master stored in the sword body, which can be used by the sword master or the magic sword (1 unit: all the energy in the Dantian, the strongest sword master among all previous sword Masters). 14. Magic sword autonomy: the host can move freely, use all the abilities in the master killing inheritance, and consume the stored energy. 15. Increase of sword master: increase the master''s savvy value by 3 points, root bone value by 3 points, sword bone value by 3 points, increase the master''s sword damage by 150%, body method by 150%, artistic conception, mystery and supernatural power by 150% (the full value of savvy value, root bone value and sword bone value is 10 points), and increase the master''s true strength by 150%. 16. The last elegy; forbidden technique! Skill effect: burns the life and soul of the sword owner, heals himself, temporarily gains combat power across a big realm, and lasts for one hour. After using it, the sword owner will die. 17. Concealment (opened): the red blood sword has the concealment ability. After opening the concealment ability, the sword spirit whose strength is higher than the red blood sword or whose rank is higher than the red blood sword can see through the disguise of the red blood sword. Any skill attached to the red blood sword used by the sword owner will be issued by the sword owner. 18. Red blood Dafa: forbidden technique! Skill effect: it consumes 30 years of life. In half an hour, all combat effectiveness of the sword master''s increasing skill will be increased by 150% to 300% (it can''t be superimposed with the last elegy when used. It can be used repeatedly until the life is exhausted. There won''t be side effects such as weakness, fatigue and retrogression of cultivation). 19. Camouflage: you can camouflage as long swords of different levels no higher than your own level, and change all kinds of appearance at will, only limited to swords; 20. Take advantage: the sword spirit can automatically adjust the weight and size of the magic sword within a certain range, so that every swordsman will think that red blood is specially made for them at the moment he holds red blood. 21. Master killing inheritance: every time master killing succeeds, you will get all the inheritance of the sword master. You can pass these on to the next master, and the master can directly receive the feelings of the previous masters It can also be used by oneself. At present, it has: fast field (consummation), killing field (remnant), blood field (remnant), power power power (Xiaocheng), destruction power (Xiaocheng): synchronous destruction, fast power (consummation): flowing shadow; killing power (consummation): killing power; golden power (consummation): Jinyao chop, Jinyue Huangji sword; rain power: wind and rain in all directions; fire power: Chijin power Fire; the power of wind: whirlwind strangulation; the power of fear Chen Hao is very familiar with the attribute panel. He can see the change of the ability of red blood sword at a glance. The sword master''s increase skill, which used to increase the true strength, sword damage, body method of the sword master, as well as the artistic conception, mystery and magic power of the sword master, was 100%. Now it has been increased to 150%! If the former strength of the sword master was 1, the increase provided by the intermediate Daoqi can make the sword master show 2 strength. Now after the promotion of red blood sword, the strength of the sword master is increased to 2.5, which is a great improvement for the strength of the sword master! In addition, perhaps hearing his call, red blood Dafa has also changed. First of all, life consumption is much more. It used to be ten years, but now it is thirty years! This makes Chen Hao very satisfied. The previous ten years were too short It''s like there''s no price! It''s good now. It directly consumes 30 years of life! How many thirty years does life have? Even a warrior can''t afford it! However, the sword master''s strength will be greatly improved after using "red blood Dharma"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 After using the red blood Dharma, it will probably increase the strength by three times. It will take 30 years to get three times the strength. In Chen Hao''s opinion, it''s very cost-effective and cheap for the sword owners. Of course, this time Chen Hao also found a new skill of red blood sword. Chen Hao didn''t expect this skill. Magic sword separation (skill 7): the magic sword can split into pieces with soul by itself, and the pieces will be integrated into other swords. The sword will have two abilities specified by the host. Magic sword separation can not produce independent soul, and it is eager to integrate with magic sword itself. The ceremony of recognizing the Lord is specified by the host. Magic sword and magic sword separation can sense each other''s position within a certain distance. This skill is a bit similar to the split function, which allows him to create a magic sword split with two abilities of red blood sword. When Chen Hao saw this skill, he saw its usage at a glance! It is to create the magic sword separation, and then the sword owners of the magic sword separation seriously cultivate those magic sword separation, and then look for opportunities, so Yang will devour those growing up magic sword separation, in order to achieve the purpose of promoting the quality of red blood sword. This skill, no doubt, can greatly reduce the difficulty of magic sword promotion. Anyway, Chen Hao is very satisfied with this. At least he has some skills. What Chen Hao cares about is why this skill didn''t appear early or late, but only when Deng Yifei wanted to establish his influence. Is the promotion of magic sword influenced by the master''s idea in the process of promotion? Of course, the separation of red blood sword is really powerful! If Chen Hao equips each of Deng Yifei''s subordinates with a broken Red Blood Sword The scene was a disaster. The only pity is that the magic sword can only carry two kinds of skills. If you can carry more skills, there may be more than one red blood sword. At the end of the promotion, Su Yang closed the magic sword field, and Deng Yifei ran away from a distance. "Lord Jianling, how are you? Did you succeed?" "It''s a success!" "Does the sword have any new abilities?" Chen Hao looked at Deng Yifei and said with a smile: "the ability of Shengjian will definitely surprise you and satisfy you!" "Really?" "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, have a look!" Chen Hao shows Deng Yifei the changed attribute of the red blood demon sword. He also sees the new ability of separation of "holy sword" at a glance. "Lord Jianling, how many more holy swords can you have?" "It''s just a incomplete version. It can only carry my two abilities!" Chen Hao explained, "and those incomplete holy swords have no wisdom, no sword spirit like me." "It''s good to have two kinds of holy swords!" Deng Yifei stroked the Red Blood Sword and said in surprise: "originally, I was still worried about how to make my power increase rapidly. Now that the holy sword has the ability of separation, can I make some magic sword separation and give it to my future subordinates?" "Yes!" Chen Hao didn''t object to this, but he hasn''t made a magic sword. He doesn''t know what it costs to make a magic sword. "But I can''t tell you how many holy swords I can make until I try to make a magic sword!" "OK, Lord Jianling, let''s go back and have a try!" "By the way, Deng Yifei, in addition to Shengjian''s separation, Shengjian has gained other abilities, such as the ability to move freely!" He has been cheating Deng Yifei that the holy sword can''t move. This time, Chen Haoshun made several patches for the promotion of the red blood sword. What should be concealed, continue to conceal. If it''s time to buckle, continue to buckle. "That''s great!" It can be seen that Deng Yifei is happy because of the strength of the red blood sword. Find Huo sining, Huo sining asked Deng Yifei: "Mr. Deng, have you made a breakthrough?" "There''s a breakthrough!" Deng Yifei casually perfunctory, and then asked, "do you have an ordinary high-quality sword? It''s not the kind of spirit sword! " "There are several. What''s the matter?" "Give it to me, I can use it!" "All right!" Huo sining has a spirit sword in her hand, so those ordinary high-quality swords in the space ring are useless to her. They were all used when her cultivation was still low. Has been reluctant to lose, now Deng Yifei said, of course, she also took out. As for the long swords collected by Deng Yifei, they are not spirit swords. He is too lazy to pick them up, and he doesn''t want to swallow the red blood swords. Looking for a small town inn to stay, Deng Yifei told Huo sining that he wanted to practice, and if he didn''t come out for dinner, he would shut himself in the Inn room. "Lord Jianling, how about these swords? Does it meet the requirements? " "The thin sword in the middle is up to the standard, the others are not up to the standard. The material is a little poor." To refine red blood, we must use that kind of material to reach the level of spirit sword, but there is no "sword spirit" spirit sword.Among the long swords that hosning took out, only the thin one in the middle met the requirements. "All right!" With some regret, Deng Yifei put away the other swords and wanted to return them to Huo sining later. Chen Hao, on the other hand, began to refine his own division. Chen Hao plans to choose two skills for the separation of Red Blood Sword: one is killing feedback, which is specially used to help the master of magic sword to improve his strength. Another skill, of course, is killing and swallowing evolution. This skill enables those sword owners who are divided into magic swords to help cultivate the division of red blood sword. When the division of red blood sword is strong, the red blood sword will swallow it again, so as to achieve the goal of promoting the red blood sword! Refining the body, first of all from the red blood sword, cut a small piece. Chen Hao in accordance with the "magic sword separation" requirements, began to control the red blood sword out of a big piece, when the nail size of a small piece is about to come out, Chen Hao began to separate his soul! It''s absolutely painful to divide the soul. It''s like someone is stirring around in Chen Hao''s brain with a stick Of course, Chen Hao has no brain now, but it''s just that kind of pain! When Chen Hao sent the split soul to the fragment, the fragment completely separated from the Red Blood Sword and fell on Huo sining''s slender sword. Then the fragment, like a drop of toilet paper, directly integrated into the sword. The sword flashed red, then disappeared in a flash. Looking at the thin sword, Chen Hao can feel the thin sword, the soul fragment that is very close to him! Then he saw the attribute panel of the fine sword: sword Name: none level: primary psionic weapon sword master: none talent: kill master skill: 1. Killing and swallowing evolution: hosting the magic sword to kill creatures, absorbing blood and soul, other high-quality materials and weapons to evolve itself through the sword; 2. Killing feedback (feedback ratio 5%, feedback ratio 5%) Purity 100%): when the sword is in charge of the magic sword to kill creatures, the magic sword can absorb blood and soul, and feedback part to the sword owner. The feedback ratio and purity are set by the host. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 This newly born magic sword is divided into two parts. It is a primary spirit weapon. Of course, no one took the name of the sword, nor did the owner. It''s talent that makes Chen Hao a little embarrassed, or "kill the master"! It seems that he really engraved the idea of "killing the master" into his soul. As for the only two skills, killing engulfs evolution and killing returns, Chen Hao thought of them well. Chen Hao tried them and found that he can adjust the proportion of killing returns now, but of course he won''t adjust it. In Chen Hao''s opinion, a 5% proportion is the most perfect! "Lord Jianling, did you succeed?" "It''s successful. I don''t believe you. Look at the ability of the new sword!" Chen Hao modifies the attribute panel of the red blood sword, and transmits those information to Deng Yifei''s mind. "That''s great. If you have the ability to give back the holy sword, you can ensure that other people have the ability to improve their accomplishments quickly!" "Lord Jianling, how many parts can you make?" "Nine at most!" Chen Hao can probably calculate the cost of making a red blood sword. It''s really not suitable for the red blood sword to create more than one body, because each body needs to separate the body and soul of the red blood sword. Therefore, each body needs to weaken the strength of the Red Blood Sword and Chen Hao''s soul. Nine red blood swords can just keep the rank of red blood sword at the level of advanced Taoist weapon! If you continue to divide, the red blood sword will lose its vitality and drop the rank that appears in it! "Nine is good. I''m not greedy. Nine is beyond my expectation!" "I suggest you give these swords to those who have outstanding martial arts talent or strong willpower!" Chen Hao suggested, "because it''s the holy sword, they don''t have the ability to choose the Lord themselves. I can only choose the Lord for them." Hearing this, Deng Yifei asked more happily: "isn''t it better then? Even if the part of the sword is snatched by the unruly, they can''t use those two abilities! " Chen Hao is thinking about whether or not to let the red blood swords choose their own masters and give them a simple order. Everyone can use each of them! However, Chen Hao just thought about it for a while, and then he came up with the idea. Now, he''d better keep a low profile. These red blood swords are separated. The fewer people he knows, the better. Otherwise, he will be heartbroken if he is sealed! At this time, the Red Blood Sword began to vibrate. Chen Hao sensed that there was a strong man in the field flying by. The direction of the strong man in the field was the Su family that Deng Yifei had destroyed a few days ago! Is Cai Guo a strong man in the field? The next morning, Deng Yifei woke up very early, but there were others earlier than him. He opened the door and saw Huo sining. "Mr. Deng, where are we going now?" "Go back to Flower Valley!" Deng Yifei hesitated for a moment and said, "I can''t continue to kill for the time being. There are strong people in the field around!" "Is it true that the strong in the field?" "It''s true! Red blood told me Deng Yi raised his sword and said, "red blood told me that there are strong people in the field around." "Well, I understand!" Huo sining nodded, "if Cai Guo really attaches great importance to you, their strong men in the field may come here. Huihua Valley, Huihua Valley, does Mr. Deng want to meet the warrior we find for you?" "Well!" Deng Yifei nodded seriously, "I need to get in touch with them and spend some time teaching them something!" "Well, let''s go back then." This time, when Deng Yifei returned to Huagu, he did not return to his original appearance. He looked at the familiar flower farmers with no expression on his face. He thought of Liu quanjun again, and then his heart began to ache. Coming to the Flower Valley and stretching out to bypass the uncultivated woods, Huo sining and Deng Yifei meet four warriors. Four martial arts practitioners, three men and one woman, almost all of them practiced in the Flower Valley seriously, and there was a masked man beside them to guide them to practice martial arts. Masked people are estimated to be members of the stinging bee organization. Not everyone is good at transvesting. If they can''t transvestite and don''t want to be discovered, masked people become the most suitable way. Deng Yifei looked at these four warriors, almost all of them had one characteristic, that is young! At the beginning, when Deng Yifei wanted to cultivate his power, he didn''t expect that after the promotion of red blood sword, he could get the ability of separation. So what he asked for from stabbing bee was those young, talented martial arts practitioners and ordinary people. If he had known at that time that the red blood sword could make a part, he might have removed the "Youth" from his request. It''s better for Cifeng to find the older and stronger ones. after all, being young also means the starting point is low! As soon as the masked man saw Deng Yifei and Huo sining, he left and clapped his hands. The four teenagers who were seriously practicing martial arts immediately stopped. They all looked at Deng Yifei and Huo sining and could not recognize who they were!Deng Yifei took off his mask, and his handsome, pale and bloodless face appeared in front of the four teenagers! "Aurora swordsman Deng Yifei!" "It''s really Aurora swordsman Deng Yifei!" "They didn''t cheat us. They can really worship the aurora swordsman as a teacher!" As soon as Deng Yifei took off his mask, a young boy, like a thin monkey, broke out and yelled. The only girl among the four, a pair of peach blossom eyes, looked at Deng Yifei without blinking, eyes full of worship and admiration. The eyes of the other two teenagers looking at Deng Yifei are also full of worship! "Hello Deng Yifei said in a low voice. The four teenagers were at a loss and looked at Deng Yifei nervously. It can be seen that they are all admirers of Deng Yifei. "Can you introduce yourself?" "Good!" Like the skinny monkey, some malnourished teenagers summoned up the courage and said loudly, "I''m Ning Hu. My family is in CAI Guojian Tongcheng. My father built Tongcheng into a guard, but he died in the war. If Lord Deng didn''t arrive later, maybe my mother and I would have died directly! After Mr. Deng left jiantongcheng, my mother and I escaped from jiantongcheng. Before we arrived at Xikou City, my mother died and I became an orphan In desperation, I scrambled for food with other people. Later, I met a warrior. He told me that my martial arts talent was good and I escaped from jiantongcheng. He asked me if I wanted to ask Lord Deng to play. I said yes, and he came here! " "Did you build Tongcheng? Well, I see! " Deng Yifei nodded, and then remembered that jiantongcheng was completely wiped out. "Who''s next?" "I''ll do it!" Among the four, the only girl said, "I''m my parents. I live in a small town near jiantongcheng, but they were killed by the black wolf army. I''ve met Mr. Deng once!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 "Go on!" Deng Yifei''s relentless urge. "It was Lord Deng who killed the people of the black wolf army, avenged the people of our town and rescued us!" "And then what?" Deng Yifei asked "And then? And then I''m 13 years old, and I''m just in the gas field! " "What else?" "And..." Seeing that she was still thinking, Deng Yifei couldn''t help reminding her, "your name!" The girl quickly replied: "Mr. Deng, I''m sorry, I forgot this. My name is Su Xiu!" "All right!" Deng Yifei nodded, then looked at the remaining two teenagers, one named Lu Hu and the other named Ding xianlei. Like the two in front of him, they were all orphans on the border between CAI and Xu. Their talent, Deng Yifei can not see, but they really admire Deng Yifei. Take Chen Hao''s words for example, they look at Deng Yifei with stars in their eyes. Among them, Lu Hu and Ding xianlei also said that they want to become martial artists like Deng Yifei in the future! Of course, the strength of these four teenagers is also a little terrible, almost all of them are the strength of condensate gas environment, and their cultivation has just started. But even at the beginning, Deng Yifei didn''t dislike them. As long as they work hard, they may not be able to achieve such achievements in the future. "Mr. Deng, are you satisfied with them?" "Probably!" Deng Yifei thought for a moment and said, "but you can consider the older and stronger members." "But would members like that accept Mr. Deng''s idea?" The masked man asked, "if Deng Yifei wants to be older, our organization can find more people, but I''m afraid they won''t be too loyal to Deng!" Looking at Ning Hu, Su Xiu, Land Rover and Ding xianlei, Deng Yifei nodded and admitted that what the masked man said was very reasonable. In the following time, Deng Yifei began to teach these four teenagers, and the contents of teaching them were all Xuan level skills and martial arts. Deng Yifei has not only the treasures of several super first-class forces, but also the mobile library of red blood sword. It''s not too easy to choose some martial arts to teach these teenagers. It took Deng Yifei more than a month to lay a good foundation for these teenagers. It is worth mentioning that Deng Yifei also instilled his will of martial arts into these teenagers, and explained his concept to them. There is no distinction between high and low in life, and the life of the common people has the same value as that of the warrior! For one thing, most of these teenagers adore Deng Yifei, and they grew up listening to his stories. For another, these teenagers are all from common people. Their parents, grandparents and other relatives have more or less common people. When Deng Yifei explained his position and ideas, he got the approval of these common people. They also don''t think that their parents who don''t know martial arts skills are really inferior to ordinary martial arts people! A month later, Deng Yifei''s teaching ended, and he had 17 teenagers on his hands. These are the suitable orphans that thorn bee organization has been looking for for for Deng Yifei for a month. Most of them are war orphans. Deng Yifei gathered them together and announced loudly: "in the next period of time, I will choose nine disciples from among you and give them nine precious spirit weapons and swords. I hope you can cherish this opportunity and work hard. If you can really become my disciples, it''s not impossible for you to become supernatural Masters in the future! ¡± seventeen orphans suddenly began to get excited. Deng Yifei is a famous expert in Nanyu! They all want to be Deng Yifei''s disciples, and they all want to get the precious sword! "A year later, I''ll come back here again and give you an assessment, mainly to assess your accomplishments and combat ability!" Deng Yifei continued with a pause, "who among you has the strength to enter the top ten, and who can swear, like me, to spend all his life to uphold justice and kill the villains, I will officially accept you as my disciples!" Deng Yifei did not directly give the nine red blood swords to these teenagers. I''m afraid they don''t cherish it. What''s more, their strength is too low now. Even if they go out separately with the holy sword, it''s not very useful. It can''t be said that it will also cause the loss of the holy sword. It''s better for them to continue to learn from the experts sent by the stinging bee in the next year. One year later, they will be a little more mature and grow up to a certain extent, and then they will give those holy swords to the best nine of them. After the meeting, Huo sining asked in a low voice: "Mr. Deng, are you kidding?" "What a joke!" "You say that some of them will definitely become supernatural experts in the future?"Deng Yifei nodded seriously: "I''m not really joking. If they are willing to kill the villains all their life like me, I don''t mind giving them what I have learned all my life, including the secret of my becoming stronger!" "The secret of becoming stronger?" "Yes, the secret of becoming stronger!" Deng Yifei said in a low voice, "Sinan, don''t you think that if I am less than 20 years old, I will become the top master of supernatural power, just rely on my talent?" Hosning swallowed. She seems to be getting closer to Deng Yifei''s secret! Of course, the closer to the secret, the more dangerous she was. However, it seems that Deng Yifei is different from other martial artists. He has a tendency to share his secrets with nine people at the same time! "Can you tell me?" Huo sining hesitated, and finally began to ask Deng Yifei. Her inner greed was at work. She also wants to be strong, she also wants to be strong. "Of course, if it''s not convenient for you, or if you don''t trust me, you can not tell me!" "Sorry, I can''t tell you!" When Huo sining was full of disappointment, Deng Yifei suddenly said to her, "if you are willing to swear, just like me, to kill the villain all your life, I don''t mind letting you have this ability!" "Can you tell me what it is?" "For the sake of our acquaintance, I can only say something to you Generally speaking, the ability ignores the bottleneck of cultivation, so it''s easy to be possessed "Is it necessary to kill?" Asked hosning tentatively. "Yes, just like me, I need to kill people, scum, brute!" Deng Yifei looked at Huo sining and asked, "well, sining, would you like to follow me?" "Is that ok?" "As long as you swear, as long as you are willing to kill all the villains with all your life just like me, I will give you the ability to ignore the bottleneck of cultivation!" "I I promise you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 Huo sining still failed to escape the temptation of Deng Yifei. In other words, as long as it is a warrior, almost no one can resist the temptation of this ability. The less talented the warrior is, the more easily he will be seduced. Huo sining''s martial arts talent may not be bad, but she just follows Deng Yifei. Even if a genius stays with Deng Yifei, he will be attacked by Deng Yifei and doubt his life, not to mention Huo sining. "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to promise you!" Deng Yifei said with a smile: "even if you don''t agree with me, you still have to stay with me and face the same danger as me. In general, it''s the most appropriate thing to promise me, and there are benefits to take!" "Hope!" Hosning asked with a smile, "can you share the secret with me?" "I ask you seriously, do you really want to be my subordinate and kill the villain all your life?" "I will!" Huo sining thinks that he is also a loner. Now he is in charge of contacting Deng Yifei, and almost all the acquaintances who used to be in the stinging bee organization have alienated her. "That''s good!" Deng Yifei handed the fine sword that Huo sining had given her. "This is My sword "Yes, try to hold it!" "Good!" Put your hand on the hilt of the sword and gently draw it out. The slender blade of the sword came into Huo sining''s eyes. This fine sword is made of excellent material. It was awarded to her by the organization and has been with her for more than ten years. Huo sining had been using it until the later stage of congenital environment. After he got a new spirit sword, he didn''t use it again. "This sword Does it seem to have a spirit All of a sudden, a stream of news from the hilt of the sword came into Huo sining''s mind. Huo sining was surprised and looked at Deng Yifei in disbelief: "is this true? Those two abilities? The long sword can evolve. By killing the villains, my accomplishments can also be improved? " "Well!" "No wonder, no wonder your strength has improved so fast!" Huo sining suddenly said, "no wonder you are so keen on killing villains!" Deng Yifei corrected: "I kill the villain, not just to enhance the strength!" "Well, I understand. That''s your martial art!" "Just know!" Huo sining drew a long sword in her hand. The more she saw it, the more satisfied and excited she was. Suddenly, she asked, "isn''t all the other eight swords like this?" "Almost!" "What! How did you do that? Are you a master of sword casting? " Huo sining said that, even he would laugh, "no, even the so-called master of sword casting can''t make this kind of long sword with terrible ability. What''s more, you still have eight swords in your hand!" "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" Deng Yifei warned seriously, "I just want to remind you not to reveal the secret of the sword in your hand. Once this secret is exposed, you may die without a burial place!" "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool. I should worry about your other subordinates next year!" "Well!" "Where are we going now?" "Do you want to keep killing people?" he asked? I also want to try my sword "What do you think of our leaving Cai Guo?" "What left the state of CAI?" "Yes, I''d like to leave the state of CAI first and train in the southern region for one year!" Deng Yifei touched Huo sining''s eyes and immediately said, "I won''t forget about quanjun. It''s just that the state of CAI is too hostile to me. I can''t let go of CAI. I want to go to other countries to kill the villains. When my strength reaches the realm, I''ll return to Cai!" If you go to other countries, you can''t be chased everywhere by the strong in the field in a short time. But Cai Guo''s domain boundary strong person, is also easily does not dare to leave the territory. Once flying to other countries, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble if it is perceived by the strong in other countries. "How long will it take you to reach the realm?" "If you are lucky, you can succeed in one year. If you are not lucky, it may take two or three years!" In fact, it''s very easy to break through to the realm. It''s enough to kill 20 early strong people in the realm! But it''s not so easy to kill those who are strong at the beginning. Even if it''s easy to kill, it''s not necessarily possible to encounter it. Deng Yifei doesn''t expect to kill 20 strong people in the field. He only hopes to improve his strength to the field by killing the villains with high strength. Lord Jianling has told him that as long as his strength is promoted to the realm, there will be no one he can''t kill in the southern region, and there will be no power he can''t destroy. Even if the strong in the realm want to besiege him, he is sure to retreat Or drag all enemies to hell! Territory is a watershed. Only those who are in the field of martial arts are called strong by the southern region! Not only in the southern regions, but also in the eastern, western, northern regions, and even in the central regions, those who are in the military field are all powerful, and they are the guests of all major forces!Once Deng Yifei''s strength breaks through the realm, the Tsai royal family will think twice if they want to move him. Because no one wants to annoy a strong person in the field. Especially those who are independent in the field. "It''s good to go out and have a look!" Huo sining said with a smile, "I seldom leave the state of CAI. I haven''t visited many countries nearby." So in CAI, except for the royal family and cangyanzong, when the major forces were in a panic, Deng Yifei left the state of CAI with Huo sining. Once out of the state of CAI and deep into the south, the strength of the wasp organization began to shrink at a visible speed. Deng Yifei and Huo sining came to Tiancheng kingdom. Tiancheng Kingdom, roughly located in the center of the southern region, is also a very powerful country. Every four years, tianchengguo holds a contest for young martial artists in the southern region. Unfortunately, tomorrow is the time for young talents in the southern region to compete. Deng Yifei arrived a whole year earlier. Huo sining raised the issue of the young martial arts competition in the southern region and said, "Mr. Su, if you go to the competition tomorrow, you will surely be able to win the title!" Deng Yifei didn''t ask curiously: "then do you think I will be encircled by a group of strong people in the field?" Deng Yifei''s behavior has already touched the interests of traditional warriors. If Deng Yifei dares to appear next year, he may not be able to leave alive. Deng Yifei has heard from Chen Hao that every year in the south region, the alliance of martial arts and Taoism in the central region will send the elder who is the best in the field to preside over the contest. Deng Yifei is not careless. Hosning said, "next, I''ll help you collect some information." The Cifeng organizations in Tiancheng kingdom are very weak, but Huo sining can still find out the situation of the major forces in Tiancheng kingdom through them. Even if there is no Cifeng inside, he can spend money to buy it from other intelligence organizations! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 "Here, here you are!" Deng Yifei throws a space ring to Huo sining. "What is this?" "Activity funds!" "Activity funds? Give me the space ring directly? " Huo sining looked at the space ring a little and couldn''t help exclaiming, "how can there be so many?" The space ring is full of spirit stones and various pills. "Don''t you think that every time I kill someone, I really don''t search for any combat power?" "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll run away with the money?" The wealth of a few super class forces is enough to make any organization feel envious. Even the royal family of the state of CAI will be moved. "We are friends. To tell you the truth, I can trace the sword in your hand. If you are willing to give up that sword, you can run away with those spirit stones!" "Well, forget it!" With the stone to escape, Huo sining does have this idea. However, it is impossible for her to give up the spirit sword that Deng Yifei called for her. The spirit sword is more valuable than the wealth in the space ring. With enough strength, what wealth can''t be obtained? As a warrior, she knows very well that in this world, she still speaks with strength. Only the enviable wealth, but not enough force, will only bring disaster. What''s more, is Deng Yifei something she can touch at will? "How many spirit stones are there in your space ring?" "Just those of you, I didn''t count them!" Deng Yifei said truthfully, "I don''t care about wealth. Since you are going to depend on me and kill the villains, we are partners. If you like those spirit stones or something, you can put some rings into your own space. I don''t mind." Huo sining looks at Deng Yifei with burning eyes and knows that Deng Yifei is not talking. He is the kind of person who disdains to talk. "Well, I''ll go!" "Pay attention to hiding your identity. Wherever we go in the future, we are not destined to be liked by the local warriors!" "Don''t worry, I have enough psychological preparation. If I look at your current situation, I will know what I will face in the future!" Said hosning in a low voice. "However, your face changing technique is very powerful. This is your advantage. I hope you can give full play to it!" "I understand!" As long as there are enough spirit stones, it is very easy to obtain intelligence. It took Huo sining only three days and a hundred thousand spirit stones to get to the bottom of all the forces in Tiancheng kingdom. Top forces, they can''t afford to offend, Deng Yifei has not enough strength to deal with. The first-class and second-class forces are their main targets, and then they are aimed at those aristocratic families and clans with extremely bad reviews. The information about their evil deeds is also very easy to collect, and even intelligence is easy to buy. After all, in Tiancheng Kingdom, it is not a secret, even the civilian class knows something about it. It''s almost needless to say that the demon sect will definitely be included in Deng Yifei''s list! Deng Yifei wrote down all those lists in his pamphlet, while Huo sining carefully marked all the first and second rate evil forces on the map according to the map, and then planned the route according to the map. In fact, some of the first and second rate forces are closely related to the top forces. In order to prevent the top forces from intervening in Deng Yifei''s actions, they must kill the largest number of evil forces in a short time, so that Deng Yifei''s strength can be improved as soon as possible. After three days of careful planning and discussion with Deng Yifei, we finally worked out the plan and then implemented it. Not long after, the warriors of Tiancheng kingdom were horrified to find that Deng Yifei, the ghost who had harmed the state of CAI, didn''t know why he appeared in Tiancheng Kingdom and carried out a new round of massacres against the forces of Tiancheng kingdom! As a result, the military forces of Tiancheng Kingdom ushered in the biggest reshuffle in a hundred years. In just over a month, the seven forces were completely uprooted, and the whole Tiancheng kingdom was in chaos. The forces of Tiancheng Kingdom felt a kind of weakness and fear in the face of this extremely powerful man! Yes, it''s fear! Like Deng Yifei, who is strong, invincible, and has no worries, he would have been scared by all kinds of forces, but he is crazy! To eliminate the seven forces, Deng Yifei used the "holy sword field" twice! Because Deng Yifei''s strength has reached the peak of the supernatural realm, his original strength has been greatly increased by the red blood sword. Coupled with his super suppression ability in the "Aurora realm" of the perfect realm, and the cooperation between the fear supernatural and the killing supernatural, even in the face of many high-level hands, he can deal with it calmly! His killing supernatural power has reached the realm of dachengjing. Later, Chen Hao learned that Deng Yifei''s killing supernatural power and his Aurora supernatural power have a faint sign of mutual cooperation. Maybe it''s Deng Yifei''s personality characteristics. He doesn''t pursue fancy tricks. He is more stable and steady. Even his magical powers are "down-to-earth".His killing magic power, killing evil, is very "down-to-earth"! It''s not a special trick. It''s similar to Aurora, more like a buff! When Deng Yifei is fighting against those who are regarded as villains by Deng Yifei, once the evil of killing is carried out, Deng Yifei''s strength will be enhanced in a short time, and the deterrent ability of killing supernatural power will be enhanced to shake the enemy''s mind. The probability of this deterrent ability to shake the mind of the enemy depends on the willpower of the enemy and the murderous spirit of Deng Yifei. His magical power of fear has reached the realm of Xiaocheng. Deng Yifei named it "boundless fear", which is also aimed at the enemy''s mental ability. It''s also not a powerful trick. It''s also very "down-to-earth". The effect is that after using it, the opponent will feel fear unconsciously! The more famous Deng Yifei is, the stronger his strength is, and the more powerful he is. When the enemy faces him, the easier it is to feel fear! Aurora magic power - Aurora purgatory! Killing power - killing evil! The power of fear - boundless fear! All of them are aimed at the enemy''s mind and weaken the enemy''s magic power. Combined, they are enough to make countless weak willed enemies at a loss in front of him! In Chen Hao''s opinion, Deng Yifei is extremely "down-to-earth", extremely stable, with white light and three layers of buff. He seems to be telling everyone that he just wants to defeat the enemy from the will and spirit! Therefore, what Deng Yifei is good at most is protracted combat, which coincides with the ability of red blood sword! In the past month, Deng Yifei had to use the "holy sword field" twice only when he faced two super first-class forces with double-digit power of the top power of the supernatural realm. At other times, he tried to avoid using the "holy sword field"! After all, he is no longer the perfect teenager. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 However, in Chen Hao''s view, Deng Yifei was not weakened after the appearance of the demons. Instead, because of the emergence of demons, Deng Yifei began to greatly reduce the use of "holy sword field", making his moves against the enemy more skillful and fluent, and his thunder prison sword technique also had a qualitative improvement! However, in Chen Hao''s opinion, Lei Yu''s sword technique is not suitable for Deng Yifei. The grade of Lei Yu''s sword technique is OK, but Lei''s sword technique is not very harmonious with Deng Yifei. Simply, after such a long fight, on the basis of 5% feedback, the Red Blood Sword continues to deprive Deng Yifei of his deserved energy. Chen Hao has deduced the sword technique he wants! After Deng Yifei destroyed seven first-class forces, Chen Hao asked Deng Yifei, "the sky level sword technique you want has been deduced, but it''s only the sky level inferior sword technique. Although the grade is OK, it should be able to solve your urgent need. Do you want to practice it?" "Of course!" Deng Yifei also felt the shackles brought to him because his martial arts skills were not suitable for him. Every time he uses thunder prison sword, he always feels uncomfortable and smooth. And after days of running, Deng Yifei also felt tired. He also wanted to stop and have a rest. Even hosning breathed a sigh of relief when he said he would take a break. In a month, Huo sining also helped Deng Yifei to fight a little. Her accomplishments also improved from the early days of breaking the heaven to the middle of breaking the heaven, and she also realized the artistic conception of killing. Her harvest was also rich. Deng Yifei looked at Huo sining and cautioned: "you need to stabilize your mind. The improvement brought by the holy spirit sword is not without side effects. If you can''t keep up with your mood, you are likely to be possessed. Don''t be happy because you understand the killing mood. Because you use the Holy spirit sword, your killing mood is likely to increase explosively. You must stabilize your mind Don''t be blinded by power. " Shengling sword is the name Deng Yifei took for the part of red blood sword. Chen Hao is very satisfied with this beautiful name. He thinks that Deng Yifei is absolutely the top of all the sword masters in terms of naming! Chen Hao thinks that whether the name sounds good or not has nothing to do with his cultural level. It mainly depends on whether the swordsman uses it carefully. "I see!" For Deng Yifei''s admonition, Huo sining takes it seriously in mind. After all, Deng Yifei is her boss now. After thinking that mixing with Deng Yifei has a better future, Huo sining has never thought of stabbing bee back. They came to a small town and settled down temporarily. Huo sining continued to go out to inquire for Deng Yifei''s intelligence, while Deng Yifei began to study the martial arts tailored for him by "holy sword red blood". Martial arts Name: none rank: Heaven inferior weapon requirements: long sword use requirements: comprehend Aurora mood, killing mood, fear mood. If you only cultivate the killing mood, you can also use this sword technique, but its power will be greatly reduced, just like the Tianji inferior sword technique of Xiaoyan. The heaven level sword technique has great requirements on the understanding of the warrior! Deng Yifei, who is a little bit stupid, even if he gets other Tianji sword skills, he is very unlikely to succeed in practicing Tianji sword skills. But if the sword technique is a red blood sword, it''s totally different! The sword technique was originally born for him, so he didn''t have to worry that it was difficult to practice because of lack of understanding. Deng Yifei accepted the sword skill of the red blood sword, and his cold and stiff face was covered with a smile. "Take a name for this sword technique!" "The sword technique is so brilliant, just call it The aurora sword technique Deng Yifei said, "I hope that all the warriors in the southern region can see its brilliant light." This is what Chen Hao wants to see. "Yes!" Deng Yifei left a message in the room, pushed the door open, walked out of the Inn and left the town. He held the sword tightly. If his reason didn''t tell him that he should stay away from the crowd, he would immediately wave his red blood. His mind is full of the sword moves of aurora sword. Every sword and every move in "aurora sword" fits his heart very well, just as "aurora sword" has always been hidden in his heart, and red blood sword just seems to dig it out from his heart. Of course, Deng Yifei knows that this feeling is just an illusion. It''s impossible for him to create his own heaven level martial arts with his natural savvy! After flying hundreds of miles and finding a secluded place, Deng Yifei finally began to practice with his sword. "Aurora sword" in addition to some means to deal with the enemy, there are five major killing moves. The first move was named Aurora chop by Deng Yifei. With a wave of the long sword, a few Zhang long white pitching cuts through the sky and separates a mountain peak. The second move was named Aurora flash by him.When Deng Yifei kicks his legs, his whole body moves to the boulder thousands of meters away. This is an explosive light body skill, which is faster than thunder step for several domains! The third move, named holy light by Deng Yifei, is full of the style of advanced secondary diseases. The aurora, killing and fear in Deng Yifei''s body burst out instantly and radiated a strong light. Anyone who saw Deng Yifei use this move with his own eyes would be blinded instantly, and would be shocked by Deng Yifei''s momentum, causing the loss of his mind. The fourth move he called the aurora line. In fact, it is a way to compress the true element to the extreme. It compresses the true element in the body and emits a white line from the tip of the red blood sword. This move has a very strong penetration ability and a very fast flight speed, which makes it impossible for people to defend. Fifth, Deng Yifei named it Aurora rain! I have to say that this is a very beautiful sword technique. Countless white light and rain fall from the sky, it looks beautiful, beautiful to the extreme! But behind the beauty, there is a hidden opportunity. Those raindrops, every drop, can penetrate the human body, will they shoot holes! If it is said that the blood snake sword technique of Xiaoyan takes a weird and gloomy route, then the aurora sword technique is the kind of dignified, extremely beautiful! After practicing the "aurora sword" several times and getting familiar with the five killing moves, Deng Yifei found that the heaven level inferior "aurora sword" was introduced by him! He was very pleased to find this. "The aurora sword technique is tailor-made for you. It''s very normal for you to get started quickly. You should use it frequently in the future. It''s definitely faster than your progress in practicing the thunder prison sword technique!" Chen Hao remembers that when Xiaoyan first started the blood snake sword technique, he could use it flexibly. I don''t know how much better it was than Deng Yifei! "Thank you, master Jianling. I will practice well!" "By the way, do you want to continue to deduce the aurora sword technique?" Chen Hao asked, "if you want to continue to deduce the aurora sword technique, the aurora sword technique may become stronger!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 Chen Hao is absolutely serious about promoting his business. Who knows, this time Deng Yifei won''t buy it. "Lord Jianling, I think it''s better to improve your strength first!" "All right!" Chen Hao suddenly lost some interest. Deng Yifei practiced the aurora sword several times. Even if there is a master in this remote area, he is not afraid. He had been practicing until midnight. Seeing that it was almost time, he went back to the inn. As soon as she got back to the inn, she opened the door, and in the dark room, she saw hosning sitting on the chair in the room. This scene, in the eyes of ordinary people, is a little scary, but Deng Yifei opened the door to see her. Huo sining asked: "Mr. Deng, have you made a breakthrough again?" "Yes, but not in the realm, but in the sword technique!" If you make a breakthrough in the realm, it will be terrible. Deng Yifei is already a top expert in supernatural realm. If you make another breakthrough, you will touch the ceiling of the southern region. After only ten times of cultivation, Deng Yifei can skillfully use "aurora sword technique" against the enemy. The cultivation speed is much faster than that of the prefecture level sword technique! Every time he uses "aurora sword technique", Deng Yifei feels very happy! "It''s a good breakthrough in swordsmanship." Huo sining knew that when his cultivation reached a certain level, every time he improved, it was very valuable, especially for Deng Yifei. Every point of his strength, she will be more secure! After all, Deng Yifei is her support now. "Rest, you''ve been tired for a long time!" "Well!" Hosning opened the door and gently closed it. The next morning, Deng Yifei and Huo sining went out of the Inn and came to a restaurant. After they came to Tiancheng Kingdom, they didn''t have much rest. Huo sining either followed Deng Yifei on his way or gathered information for him every day, or killed people. Almost all of them lived in the open air. Every day, they either ate dried animal meat or boiled dried meat. They had a good sleep yesterday. Today, they discussed and planned to have a hot meal. I came to the biggest restaurant in the town. Although it is the biggest restaurant in the town, it doesn''t enter their eyes at all. Fortunately, they care about this. Huo sining wants a box, but he is stopped by Deng Yifei. "It''s on the first floor. It''s busy!" Deng Yifei said with a smile. The waiter of the restaurant saw that both of them were martial men with extraordinary momentum. Knowing that they might be distinguished guests, he immediately called them politely. See Deng Yifei want to sit on the first floor, like lively, he is not reluctant, immediately for Deng Yifei they make a good table, the towel on the shoulder of the chair table polished. "My guest, sit here!" "Thank you Deng Yifei managed to squeeze a kind smile from his face. I don''t know why, but when the waiter saw Deng Yifei''s smile, he was a little scared. "I dare not, I dare not!" Huo sining handed the little two a gold coin and said, "go and serve the best food and wine in your restaurant!" "Thank you for your reward. I''ll call the chef and serve you as soon as possible." After the sophomore left, Deng Yifei looked around, because it was in the morning, it was not noon, there were not many guests, and he was not at the peak of the restaurant. But on the first floor of the restaurant, there are some guests in twos and threes. The conversation of a table attracted Deng Yifei''s attention. "Have you heard? The ghost comes to our country! In recent days, several forces have been uprooted by him! " "Do you know? I knew it half a month ago! I heard that Deng Yifei is quite good! Do you know Xu''s black wolf army? The 200000 elite of the black wolf army was destroyed by Deng Yifei alone "I heard that Deng Yifei is a madman who likes to kill people!" "Brother, Deng Yifei is definitely not a madman. Don''t be cheated by those who live in the family!" A black faced and low-level warrior whispered, "do you know who Deng Yifei specializes in killing?" "Who?" "To kill those who do evil!" The low-level warrior said vividly, "in the state of CAI, every time Deng Yifei killed a person, he would write down all the bad things he did and stick them on the body!" "What? What does he mean by that? " "Do justice for heaven, do justice for chivalry!" The black faced low-level warrior said here, his eyes were full of respect, "you may not know that when the sacred wind gang of our Heavenly Kingdom was killed, his crime was pasted on the leader''s face!" "Then why haven''t I heard of it?" "The news is blocked!" The black faced junior warrior smiles and reveals his big yellow teeth and says, "those aristocratic families are very afraid of Deng Yifei!""Why?" "Because they have done a lot of immoral things behind their back. I''m afraid they will be turned over by Deng Yifei!" The black faced warrior said triumphantly, "I tell you, in the state of CAI, there are two extremes in the evaluation of Deng Yifei. Many civilians think that Deng Yifei is a great hero, but those martial artists in the family want to get rid of Deng Yifei quickly!" "How do you know?" "Of course I know, brother, my friends are all over the world!" This is absolutely bragging! The black faced warrior continued: "I tell you, Deng Yifei is a civilian. He is different from the ordinary martial arts of the aristocratic family. The whole state of CAI knows that Deng Yifei specializes in killing those who commit crimes and those forces who are careless about human life. Now, which of these forces is clean? When Deng Yifei did this, did he not touch their interests? " "Brother is right, but why don''t those people who live in the family kill him?" "If you can kill it!" The black faced warrior said with a smile, "you should know that Deng Yifei is the most talented warrior in the southern region for thousands of years. Now he has at least the top strength of the supernatural realm. Maybe he has the strength of the realm realm. No one is his opponent except the realm realm realm." I''ve heard that both Xu and Cai have sent strong men in the field to hunt him down, but they have all been evaded by him. It''s said that Deng Yifei came to Tiancheng kingdom as a last resort. Now, when Deng Yifei comes, Tiancheng kingdom will be in chaos. " "It seems that Deng Yifei is really a hero." "Of course!" The black faced warrior said with a smile, "the person I admire most is Deng Yifei. I''ve long been upset with the people of that aristocratic family!" "Well, if you had Deng Yifei''s talent, what would you do like him?" Asked this question, the black faced warrior was silent. "Why don''t you reply?" "I don''t think so!" The black faced warrior sipped his wine and said in a low voice, "that''s why I adore Deng Yifei!" "In fact, I am also. When you mention Deng Yifei, I feel very excited. But I know that if I really have Deng Yifei''s strength, I will probably join a big force directly and live a comfortable life!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 "If possible, who would like to live a life of licking blood? Deng Yifei, it''s definitely a special case! " "That''s why I''m convinced of Deng Yifei!" The black faced martial arts man sighed, "I don''t agree with anyone, even those who are strong in the field. Most of those who are strong in the field are from high schools. When they were born, there are countless cultivation resources for them. But Deng Yifei is different. He is a civilian. I don''t agree with anyone, so I agree with Deng Yifei. He is not only a genius, but also a saint Man, he did what I once thought, but I didn''t have the courage to do! " "Black third, be careful!" "If it''s OK, I''ll complain!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Deng Yifei listened to the conversation of the people at the table, there was no expression on his face. With Huo sining at his side, he has never shown his true appearance. No one can guess that Deng Yifei, who recently disturbed Tiancheng Kingdom, is sitting in a restaurant, waiting for the meal to be served like an ordinary diner. Huo sining asked with a smile: "Mr. Deng, how does it feel to be praised?" "No feeling!" Chen Hao knows that the boy is lying. In fact, Deng Yifei enjoys being praised. Every time he is admired, he will feel happy, but he controls his expression so well that it is difficult to detect the pleasure in his heart. This kind of person, actually quite sultry. "You''re lying!" "Nothing. I just feel that I still have a lot of shortcomings. I can''t be so worshipped by them!" Deng Yifei said in a low voice, "I just did what I should have done." Deng Yifei said this from the bottom of his heart. He felt that this was his mission when he came into the world. After more than 20 days of silence, Deng Yifei set foot on the journey again. However, his strength has risen to a new level. "Aurora sword" in his constant hard practice, has reached a small success. After reaching Xiaocheng, Deng Yifei found that his progress in practicing "aurora sword" slowed down. At home, he also felt that he had enough rest, so he absolutely did it again. More than 20 days later, Huo sning collected enough intelligence for him to help him design a good route of action. He was still in the kingdom of heaven and still had to clean up some of its infamous forces. Next, Huo sining chose heixuanzong for Deng Yifei. It was in heixuanzong that Huo sining learned Deng Yifei''s new swordsmanship. That sword technique is extremely dazzling. She is also a powerful person in the field, which is equivalent to a deterrent nuclear weapon. Generally, she can''t easily break into the sphere of influence of other top forces. Once he breaks into the sphere of influence of other top forces, it will definitely cause hostility. Moreover, after Deng Yifei left, those top forces would feel that Deng Yifei was afraid of them and intended to flee. As long as there was no damage to the top forces, they would not send people to chase him from a long distance. On the whole, Deng Yifei is very cunning. He probably guessed the ideas of many top forces and knew their bottom line. Many of the top forces are the kind that everyone sweeps the snow in front of their own door As long as Deng Yifei does not touch their core interests, only Deng Yifei does not kill their important figures. They go after such a thorny hedgehog as Deng Yifei. In more than a year, Deng Yifei has become a terror to many first-class forces in the southern region! His Aurora powers haven''t improved yet, but the killing and fear powers have reached perfection. And his aurora sword technique also achieved great success. In this process, he was also chased by the strong in the field, but because of Chen Hao''s relationship, he avoided all the search of those strong in the field. Among them, there were also those who were strong in the field of xuesha. There is no way. In the process of eliminating those first-class forces, Deng Yifei will inevitably offend those top forces. This is inevitable! And Chen Hao can clearly feel that Deng Yifei''s strength is improving, those who are strong in the field are not as easy to break through as he imagined. Many sword masters of red blood sword, several of them are stuck in the magical state, so they completely cut off the possibility of going up. Most of them are trapped by demons and disturbed by emotions. However, Deng Yifei is very different from other sword masters. He understands the aurora and has the ability to restrain the demons. In his early years, both his parents died, and even his beloved had died. It can be said that he is carefree, without any feelings and interests. He also has a strong heart of martial arts, a strong belief and a firm goal! With the help of red blood sword, Chen Hao can''t think of anyone who can succeed if he can''t become a strong man in the field! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 Half a year later, the tiger clan was attacked in the South moon kingdom. The original towering mountain gate of the fierce tiger sect has been turned into ruins. The whole land is full of potholes, with no more than one hill in between. The famous South moon country, baohu mountain, has also been razed to the ground. The ground is full of mutilated bodies, and red soil stained with blood. Deng Yifei was floating in the air, dressed in white, floating into the immortal, but spotless. In his gray eyes, except for Huo sining, there was no one alive. Just when Huo sining wanted to get close to her, Deng Yifei suddenly opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "sining, get out of here!" "What''s the matter?" Huo sining is covered with blood. Just now, when some of the violent tiger sect disciples ran away, she ran out to cut off their back. Although she was in a mess, she was not hurt much. The holy spirit sword in her hand can also help her get certain blood gas treatment when she kills the enemy. Deng Yifei''s gray eyes looked at the sky: "I want to break through!" "Is it going to break through at last?" Although I know that Deng Yifei will come to the day of breakthrough sooner or later, when he comes to breakthrough, Huo sining still feels a little sudden. After all, it''s too fast! Just a year and a half ago. But she was relieved to think about what they had done in the last year and a half. They went all the way south from the state of CAI to the South moon state, which is the most marginal part of the South and the closest to the South demon mountains. This year and a half, they seldom rest. Almost nonstop, from the northern part of the southern region, to this place. Even she, originally only had the initial cultivation of breaking heaven, now she has reached the peak of breaking heaven and is close to supernatural power. Just over a year ago, she did not dare to think so in her dreams. She''s such a low-ranking player who has been promoted so fast, not to mention the main force Deng Yifei! "OK, I''ll leave at once!" Hosning stopped talking nonsense and left. Over the years, she and Deng Yifei have formed a strong tacit understanding. "The farther, the better. I''m afraid I can''t control it after breaking through!" Looking at Huo sining disappear in front of us, Deng Yifei let go of his body and mind! "Come on!" He just destroyed the fierce tiger sect, but Su Yang didn''t feel much tired. In his heart, he was full of the war spirit of despising the world. After the battle, his spirit and spirit were all in the peak state. His Aurora powers, killing powers and fear powers are all at the peak of perfection. With a little stimulation, they should all be able to break through. Originally, Deng Yifei had the lowest level of fear supernatural power, but his fear supernatural power grew rapidly with his rampant in the southern region, wantonly killing the villains and destroying the evil forces! Because every time he saw the enemy, he could feel their fear from the enemy''s eyes! Therefore, he felt that, with today''s mentality, it is the best to break through to the field! The right breakthrough is a very personal matter. It''s entirely up to the warrior to decide for himself. In the "holy sword", a steady stream of blood gas, spiritual power and true yuan poured into his body. His vast Dantian, like the sea, is full of blood. Zhenyuan is rolling like waves in his Dantian, impacting the most marginal barrier of Dantian. The blood red true yuan in the Dantian began to rise rapidly, and finally filled the whole Dantian. He felt a tearing sensation in Dantian. Deng Yifei resisted the tearing feeling, suddenly raised his head, looked up to the sky and roared. With the howling, his gray eyes turned red. In his mind, chaos, all is killing. After he let go of God''s heart, the first one to respond to him was not Aurora, but killing. If we say that Aurora is ice. So the killing power is absolutely a tyrannical madman! Whatever you do, you rush in front of me. Deng Yifei was suspended in the air, and his strong murderous spirit flowed wantonly. The murderous spirit, which had been turned into substance, poured out like running water. They are like the sea, with Deng Yifei as the center, galloping away. It''s like conquering a city and conquering a territory. All the places where he has passed are under the control of Deng Yifei. Yes, at least that''s what Deng Yifei thinks. Within the scope of blood, he seems to completely control the world! No, this is a field! Deng Yifei''s whole body, as if wrapped in blood, looks cold, like an ice sculpture without any breath of life. Just when he felt that heaven and earth were under his control, his meaning was in chaos Then countless figures began to climb up in the sea of blood. They were pale and dead, and their bodies were covered with sword marks. Some of them were sealed with a sword, and there was a blood hole on their throat.Some of them were beheaded with their heads in their hands. Some of them were incomplete, with broken hands and feet. They hobbled or crawled towards Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei seems to have heard their vicious curse, just like late night gibberish, those words full of hatred, not a word fell into Deng Yifei''s ears. The surrounding blood was red and oppressive, as if the whole heaven and earth were pressing towards Deng Yifei. These people, Deng Yifei are very familiar with, he can even call out the names of some people. Such as the evil wolf stronghold leader who has done all the bad things, such as Zhao Wenyue, the beast of tianyunzong! This is my heart demon? It''s too bad to look at yourself! Deng Yifei sneered in his heart. But Deng Yifei''s mental strength is very strong, and he has already reached the peak of supernatural power. Coupled with his extraordinary will of martial arts, he can still keep quite sober when he is robbed by the demons. That''s why the demons are so powerless in front of him! Therefore, the southern region martial artists all think that the firm will of martial arts is the cornerstone for martial artists to constantly break through and resist the demons! Deng Yifei can clearly hear the words of the bodies around him. "Deng Yifei, you have to die!" Deng Yifei sneered: "I, Deng Yifei, will kill thugs like you all my life. Of course, I will die in the process of chasing and killing thugs It''s the same thing I''ve been pursuing all my life "Deng Yifei, I curse you for losing your children and grandchildren!" Deng Yifei looked up at Zhao Wenyue and said in a low voice, "you''re right!" With that, he raised his red blood in his hand and cut all the demons around him with a sharp white sword. "Since I can kill you once, I can definitely kill you twice, you villains!" Deng Yifei''s whole body floated up in this chaotic blood red space. He looked down at the surrounding earth. Within a hundred Li radius, there were a lot of ghostly creatures. They piled on top of each other, like maggots, pouring towards him. Not only on the earth, but also in the air, they came to him like locusts. They curse Deng Yifei crazily together, the voice, like a torrent, makes people dizzy! This kind of scene, like the end of the world! Enough to make anyone feel desperate and scared! "So many people Did they all die by my sword? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 For no reason, a smile suddenly appeared on Deng Yifei''s cold and stiff face. Then the louder he laughed, the more exaggerated he laughed. His exaggerated mouth took up half of his face! The louder he laughs! This laughter, like continuous thunder, it directly suppressed the roar of those ghosts and demons with great momentum! The whole blood red space echoed his hoarse and dry laughter. I haven''t laughed so much for a long time! Deng Yifei has not laughed so freely for a long time! He put the red blood in his hand in front of his eyes, and gently stroked the sword body stained with thick blood. On the sword body, he saw his blood red eyes. He straightened his chest and said with a loud smile, "master Jianling, do you see that? These people, so many people, all died in my hands, all died under the red blood sword, so many villains, they all died, all were killed by me I''m so happy It''s a pity that Chen Hao can''t hear Deng Yifei''s words. "My heart demon, you show so many corpses in front of me to prove my ability, to prove my merit, to tell me that I don''t have mediocrity, to feel ashamed of my own martial arts heart, to feel ashamed of the expectation and cultivation of Jianling adults in my life?" Deng Yifei laughs happily, "if it''s true, then I want to thank you!" The ghouls who kept coming towards him suddenly stopped, like puppets out of control. Deng Yifei clearly saw that they all looked at themselves with a kind of frightening dead fish eyes. The whole blood red space began to collapse, from the collapse of space cracks, through out, is dazzling white light! The white light was just shining, and the bloody ghosts melted away quickly. Without waiting for the white light to occupy the whole space, the blood ghosts formed by the blood demons dissipated into blood red powder. Deng Yifei a little disappointed: "is it over?" However, the blood red powder did not dissipate, they tangled together "Yifei!" A familiar and kind cry. Deng Yifei looks up and sees Liu quanjun. She still looked at him as before, but there was no tenderness and love in her eyes, only strong resentment! "Spring king!" "Why did you kill me? Can''t you just open up? Can''t the justice in your eyes compare with the feelings between us? I already have your baby! We''ve even got our names! But you did it to me Liu quanjun stood in front of Deng Yifei''s eyes, her blood red tears flowing along her pale face. The blood red space began to stop collapsing, the edges of the cracks began to wriggle like muscles, and began to heal, blocking the white light out of the blood wall. However, these Deng Yifei did not see. In his eyes, there is only Liu quanjun who has just appeared. In his heart, there is only infinite shame. "Yifei!" Liu quanjun pours at Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei reaches out his left hand as if to greet her. However, when she jumped into Deng Yifei''s arms, she was stunned. She slowly turned her head and looked behind her The tip of the bloody sword. "Why?" She whispered in his ear. "I''m really glad to see you again I''m very happy Deng Yifei let go of the red blood sword, and then held Liu quanjun tightly in his arms. He gently kisses Liu quanjun on the forehead, and Liu quanjun''s figure suddenly collapses "You gave me my life!" Deng Yifei still holds the posture of embracing Liu quanjun, as if she were still in his arms. "We have the same dream. Without you, I will not stop. I will move forward with your expectation of me. I will let you see a place where there are no national disputes, no turmoil, no military bullying civilians, no villains Clean southern region Deng Yifei felt his eyes wet. But his gray eyes, but no longer squeeze out a drop of tears. "Don''t worry!" The blood red space is broken like glass. Countless white lights came in. These white lights, in the eyes of ordinary people, are dazzling. But in his eyes, it was extremely warm and kind. When Deng Yifei opened his eyes, he was surrounded by dazzling white light. It turns out that before you know it, Aurora powers and fear powers have broken through into fields! In the aurora realm, almost all the blood light in the killing realm and the black light in the fear realm are dyed white. Aurora, too bright! More than two hundred miles away, hosning finally stopped and breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at dozens of miles away, no longer continue to expand the white light, and finally relieved. She didn''t want to touch the white light.She had seen countless warriors shrouded in the white light. Without exception, they could not die any more! In fact, she confused the white light group of "Shengjian field" with Deng Yifei''s aurora field! But in her eyes, it''s all the same color! The same terrible momentum! Feel fall into, is a capital dead word! Without waiting for Huo sining to have a rest, Huo sining''s Yu Guang saw a black robed man beside her. Her whole body froze and her hair stood upright. The whole body of the black robed man was covered in the black robe, even his head was wearing a hood, and hosnin could see nothing. However, in terms of the other party''s ability to haunt, Huo sining knows that he is definitely not his opponent! The other party can quietly appear in her side, can quietly take her life. "Younger generation, who is breaking through?" "I don''t know!" Hosning shook his head. Deng Yifei has enemies all over the world. Huo sining''s first reaction is to seek revenge. The man in black suddenly said with a smile, "young man, your heart is beating violently, even your palms are sweating. You should be lying!" Hosning lowered his head and didn''t know how to answer. "If the dazzling white light If I''m not wrong, it should be the aurora swordsman Deng Yifei who broke through it? " "Master, you have a brilliant eye!" The other side all guessed, Huo sining also can only reluctantly admit. She can only hope that the other side is not to seek revenge, or Deng Yifei can quickly break through, come to deal with the old man! She is very confident in Deng Yifei''s strength, and even nearly superstitious. "Twenty year old territory is really rare in a thousand years!" The old man''s exclamation came to Huo sining''s ears. The old man''s voice was very strange and a little weak. But she didn''t want to look down on each other. Deng Yifei''s strength in the field is so calm, and the other party''s strength is likely to be the strong one in the field! "Don''t worry, younger generation, I have no malice to him!" Hearing this, Huo sining breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not that she is stupid, white and sweet, and believes others for no reason, but the strength of others, who should disdain to lie! The old man slowly stretched out his hand. Huo sining saw that his hand was covered with wood veins, and his hand was covered with wood wrinkles like a dead branch. "On the contrary, I appreciate him very much and his martial will Moreover, even if I want to stop him, it''s too late. He has successfully broken through! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 Looking at the fading white light, the old man sighed: "the only pity is that this son is too kind and narrow-minded to see through the essence of human beings!" After listening to the old man''s words, Huo sining felt confused and totally unable to understand. After the white light dissipated, Deng Yifei felt that the whole world was different! In front of him, the world became more and more clear. Within 200 Li, it seemed that everything was under his control. Is this the realm? Is that the scope of his field? For more than a year, he killed the villains and destroyed the evil forces in the northern part of the southern region, and reached the southernmost end of the southern region. Others were chased by the strong in the field, and almost lost their minds because of using the "holy sword field". He was on the verge of death for countless times. Finally, finally, he succeeded in becoming a strong man in the field! The real strong in the field! His long desired goal has finally come true! "Lord Jianling, are you there?" Chen Hao said in a low voice: "yes!" Chen Hao is also sighing. I feel like I finally have a sword master who has broken through to the realm. He didn''t expect the sword master generation to be better than the other generation. It should be impossible. It''s just like a family can''t expect all its descendants to be gifted. Looking for the sword master is random. People are always flawed. Even Chen Hao can''t tell whether the sword master is excellent or not Excellent swordsman can be met but not sought. But after so many years, he still feels very happy to have a sword master who can bear the influence and curse of the magic sword and become a strong player in the field. It is said that above the realm is the realm of enlightenment. The top experts in the realm of enlightenment only exist in the central region, and the legend of the top experts in the southern region is the only one left. If it was before, Chen Hao, as a demon sword spirit, was worried that the sword owner was too strong, and he might see through the essence of the red blood sword. But he doesn''t worry much now. Concealment (opened): the red blood sword has the concealment ability. After opening the concealment ability, the sword spirit whose strength is higher than the red blood sword or whose rank is higher than the red blood sword can see through the disguise of the red blood sword. If the sword owner uses any skills attached to the red Blood Sword, it will be issued by the sword owner. The red blood demon sword now has the highest strength in the realm. If you are not the highest master in the realm of enlightenment, you can''t see through the disguise of the red blood demon sword. At the peak of enlightenment, the most powerful can only barely see through the disguise of the red blood sword. If you want to see through the essence of the red blood sword, I''m afraid you need stronger strength. Chen Hao doubted whether there would be such a warrior in this world! Therefore, now that Chen Hao has reached this strength, at least in a short time, he doesn''t have to worry about what Deng Yifei is aware of. In particular, after becoming a strong player in the field, it is extremely difficult for Deng Yifei to continue to improve his strength. Moreover, Deng Yifei is still not invincible. He wants to achieve his dream, this road is full of thorns, doomed the whole world, are his enemies! How long can he last? To be honest, Chen Hao admired Deng Yifei. I admire Deng Yifei''s persistence, his pursuit and his determination. Chen Hao did not expect that if he taught Deng Yifei casually, he could lead him to this road. Deng Yifei''s dream was also Chen Hao''s dream when he was a teenager Of course, this kind of dream is just an idea that happened in a moment when Chen Hao was still alive! Just think about it! Such a paranoid dream, at least a little more mature people, will not come true, and will not believe that it will come true one day. Deng Yifei, who broke into the realm, was full of joy. His divine sense expanded and quickly locked Huo sining. Then he flew directly to her. Just a few breaths, Huo sining appeared in front of Deng Yifei and the black robed man standing next to Huo sining. He was surprised, just break through the field of joy suddenly disappeared, replaced by a strong vigilance! Because just now, the other party did not appear in his divine consciousness. It seemed that his divine sense could not perceive each other''s figure. Did you miss it just now? No! You know, Deng Yifei not only practiced martial arts, but also cultivated spiritual power. His spiritual power has already reached the peak of supernatural realm, and most of the old strong men in the common realm of southern regions are not as strong as him. Therefore, the strength and scope of his divine consciousness are also much greater than those of the early strong in the ordinary realm. Deng Yifei swept his face again with his divine sense. There is nothing. In the perception of divine consciousness, the old man in front of us does not exist at all. There are only two possibilities. Either the opponent''s hiding skill is very strong, or the opponent''s strength is stronger than him!Deng Yifei preferred the latter. After all, he just broke through in front of the other side and the other side didn''t run away, which is enough to prove his confidence. The other party is covered in black robes, and even his face is covered by a hood. This kind of guy who hides his head and shows his tail is not like a good man. Deng Yifei has always been full of malice towards Huairen. "Younger generation, has anyone ever told you that it is impolite to use divine sense to detect others at will?" Deng Yifei did not care about the other party''s words, but directly asked: "who are you?" "My family name is mu. You can call me master Mu!" The old man said in a hoarse and harsh voice, "don''t worry, I have no malice to you. If I have malice to you, the girl around me would have died long ago!" Deng Yifei didn''t relax his vigilance, but just slightly restrained his malice. Before he could meet the strong, he would shout, fight and kill. "So what are you doing here, master?" "I just want to meet you!" The old man raised his head, and Deng Yifei finally saw his true face. The old man''s face was very frightening, enough to frighten and cry children. His pupils are dark green, and his face is full of woody veins, just like carved from dead wood. In addition to woody veins, his face is also painted with strange, complex, aesthetic and regular carvings. Those carvings also flow with glittering light from time to time, which is like a running array! In other words, that is the running array! "Lord Jianling, do you feel him?" "I feel it!" Chen Hao said casually, "this guy in front of you must be in the realm. But he should be in a lot of extreme states. I don''t know whether he was seriously injured or just half dead!" This guy is full of weirdness! It seems that he is still a mage! Chen Hao is also the first time to see the master of the field. The master of array is a rare profession. He can also become a strong person in the field. He is absolutely a great person! Deng Yifei doubts: "just want to know me?" "That''s right!" There was no expression on the old man''s face. He was as stiff as wood. "I heard that you are a rare genius in the southern region. When I see you today, you really deserve your reputation!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 "Master mu, I''m flattered!" "How can I praise you? I''ve lived for many years. I''ve seen the pride of heaven like a crucian carp crossing the river. But I don''t think there are dozens of talents like you. There are few of you who stick to your heart, punish the evil and promote the good, vow to kill the evil, and carry out this martial art to the end!" When Deng Yifei heard this, he was deeply moved! Have you seen dozens of talents like yourself? How old did this guy live? Master Mu continued: "I have heard of your deeds. I appreciate your martial will and your determination to kill the villains. I always want to see you. I didn''t expect that today I suddenly felt the abnormal aura of heaven and earth. Knowing that someone was breaking through the realm, I wanted to come and have a look. I didn''t expect to see you I can feel the determination and will in your Aurora When Deng Yifei heard the old man''s words, he was very excited! For the first time in so many years, he met such a strong man. When he met him for the first time, he said that he appreciated his ability to kill the villain! Of course, Deng Yifei can not be captured by this little sugar coated shell. "Let''s go and sit down with the master?" "This..." Facing the old man''s invitation, Deng Yifei hesitated. What if I go there and get ambushed? "Don''t worry, I don''t mean you any harm. I just want to find a place to chat with you!" The old man''s rigid tone suddenly heavy, "if I have malice to you..." As soon as his words came to an end, the lines spread under his feet for hundreds of miles. The earth, the sky, even the rocks, trees, insects, birds, all appeared strange patterns. Deng Yifei''s eyes were all covered with patterns. He breathed and found that he couldn''t move! The pattern came and went quickly. It disappeared in an instant. Deng Yifei felt that he could move again. Although the old man''s face was still stiff, he was a little complacent in his words: "is my array very strong?" "It''s really strong! It''s amazing Although he said so, Deng Yifei estimated in his heart whether he could break away from that bondage with all his strength. As a result, he estimated that it would take a little life. Seeing that Deng Yifei was convinced, the elder surnamed Mu said with a little complacency: "array, I am absolutely confident. The whole continent should be ranked up. There should be few people who can surpass me." "There aren''t many in midfield, either?" Deng Yifei doubts. As far as he knows, the array in the central region is the most powerful. There are many array masters. Many arrays in the southern region are handed down from the central region. "You said that Zhongyu group of array mages?" The elder Mu said with disdain, "they can only imitate. They are just a group of craftsmen. They don''t deserve to be called array mages!" Deng Yifei felt that the other side''s tone was so big! "Come with me and sit down with me!" Master Mu stretched out his hand and rolled up Huo sining with a green vine. Then he took Huo sining to the sky. Huo sining struggled hard, but the green vine was so tough that she couldn''t get rid of it. "Don''t struggle if you don''t have field strength. Don''t you feel pain?" Then he looked back at Deng Yifei, who was coming up with him. He was very unhappy and said, "I didn''t expect that I would use this mean trick to treat you How interesting Deng Yifei followed, thinking of swearing. But he did see that the other side should have no malice. After several hundred miles, he came to a small valley full of trees. The mysterious wooden master fell down. With a wave of his hand, a green thatched cottage appeared in front of Huo sining and Deng Yifei. The thatched cottage is very simple, which is even more simple than the ordinary farmer''s thatched cottage. However, to Deng Yifei''s surprise, the thatch on the roof of the thatched cottage is green, living and very lush. The walls of the thatched cottage are made of wood. They are sprouting and sprouting. "Come in!" Deng Yifei hesitated for a moment, saw the other party with Huo sining went in, also followed in. He has red blood holy sword in his hand, and he still has some confidence. And the master of sword spirit also said that the other side is very weak. Even if it''s really a fight, the holy sword field will be open. Although he won''t feel good, the other side can''t win! After stepping into the thatched cottage, Deng Yifei noticed the furnishings of the quilt, which were also very simple, with a small square table, a chair and a small wooden stool. There are white blue curtains on the left and right sides, so we can''t see the situation inside. Mr. Mu sat down on the chair. The chair creaked. He pointed to the small wooden stool on the opposite side and said, "there are no other chairs in my room. You can do this!" "Good!"Deng Yifei sat on a small wooden stool. Huo sining was released by the old man and was free to move, but she did not dare to act rashly. Looking at the stool under Deng Yifei''s buttocks, the old man with the surname of Wood said in a reminiscent tone: "it''s almost ten years old. I was a young man who made it myself." "What about the others?" "Go out and help me find the medicine for healing. I''m dead!" Deng Yifei asked in a low voice, "is there anyone in the South moon Kingdom who dares to move the younger generation of his predecessors?" Master Mu sighed, "they don''t know!" "No one knows?" "Actually, I''ve hit people a little bit!" Elder Mu said calmly, "and I have no feelings with that younger generation. I save his life. He helps me to collect some herbs. Everyone has a fair deal. When he dies, I don''t want to avenge him." What a cold person! So Deng Yifei thought. But it''s none of his business, but there is another thing that arouses his curiosity: "is there something in the South moon country that our predecessors can''t beat?" "Of course The elder surnamed Mu said, "it''s the royal family of Nanyue kingdom! Although it has been declining for thousands of years, the royal family of Nanyue Kingdom still has some ancestral background. " "Oh Deng Yifei suddenly. At that time, the Empire was vast, and even tended to develop towards the middle region. Unfortunately, it collapsed completely later. These, when arriving at the South moon country, Huo sining told him. "Well, I''ll treat you to tea first." Master Mu felt out a dark tea pot. There were not only dense patterns on the tea pot, but also a leaf pattern. He gently unscrewed the pot, and a faint green fragrance floated all over the hut. Deng Yifei had a moment of spirit. Just after breaking through the field, his agitation completely subsided. He only felt that his mind was very clear, and his soul seemed to be floating in the air. Huo sining couldn''t help taking a sip. She was surprised to find that because she relied on the "holy spirit sword" to improve her strength, her killing intention, which often appeared in her heart, completely subsided! What''s in that jar In the end what is it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 The old man, surnamed mu, took out a white jade teapot and a wooden spoon, tilted the teapot and gently scooped a spoonful of tea. Deng Yifei saw the curly leaves of tea in the spoon, as black as charcoal. But just now, he could only smell the fragrance, and it had such a magical effect that he would not dare to underestimate the tea. When the old man saw the tea, his hand trembled slightly, but he still held his wrist like a bitter branch and poured the tea into the teapot. "The less tea you drink, the less you may drink it twice, and you''ll never get it again!" "With the strength of the predecessors, what kind of tea can''t be drunk?" "These tea leaves, even those old monsters in the realm of enlightenment, are almost out of reach!" The old man, surnamed mu, said as he took out a jar. "Moreover, even if you find these teas, you will never find anyone to make them." Deng Yifei could hear the sadness in his voice. It seems that there are many stories about the old people who are like rotten wood in front of us. But in this world, who would be a person without a story? However, the information revealed in the old man''s words still made Deng Yifei very worried. The other side wanted to know the master of enlightenment! Is the other party from central? The jar is also black. It is still painted with complex patterns and a leaf sign. It seems that it is from the same force. When the seal was opened, the aura of water in the whole air gathered madly. The old man waved his hand and a water snake ran into the teapot. After putting away the jar and jar, the old man put his hand gently on the teapot: "after a quarter of an hour, you can use it. I don''t dare to filter the tea any more. You can''t waste the tea dregs!" "Well!" Deng Yifei already knows the value of this tea. "Today is also to see you, see you pleasing to the eye, just take with you to enjoy!" The old man''s proud tone made Deng Yifei a little sad. A quarter of an hour later, the whole hut was filled with fragrance. Huo sining, who has been standing aside, closing his eyes to enjoy and trying to absorb the fragrance of tea, suddenly opens his eyes and is full of momentum. The water aura in the hut starts to riot again and starts to gather around her. Deng Yifei looks at her in surprise. He doesn''t think that Huo sining seems to be breaking through! It''s not a breakthrough in strength, it''s a breakthrough in mystery. Huo sining originally understood the mystery of water, but after she owned the holy spirit sword, her mystery of water still remained in the realm of Dacheng, while the mystery of killing broke through to perfection. Recently, she had signs of unstable mood. Deng Yifei had warned her to pay attention to the change of mood. But he didn''t expect that Huo sining would break through here! She looked at the mysterious old man in a panic, and the old man said, "let''s break through here! Don''t worry, no one cares! " Deng Yifei nodded to her. Huo sining put down his heart and sat down on the ground. The old man with the surname of Mu waved her hand, and a pattern appeared under her body, completely isolating all her momentum. Deng Yifei looked at Huo sining anxiously and found that she was breaking through, but it didn''t affect the thatched cottage, so she let go. "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with her!" "Well!" A quarter of an hour later, the old man took two dark brown tea cups and poured a cup of tea for Deng Yifei. It was just eight minutes full. That tempting fragrance, let Deng Yifei straight swallow saliva, his mind seems to have someone in his ear shouting: drink it! Drink it! Drink it! Deng Yifei''s determination, already very strong, but still some can''t stop that kind of temptation! "Drink it!" "Well!" Deng Yifei picked up the tea cup, forced himself to drink it down, and gently sipped the hot tea. As soon as the tea poured into his mouth, his whole soul seemed to be sublimated! A cool feeling permeated his limbs, tea into his throat, and his mind suddenly became very clear. He had a feeling that he realized that the violent killing fields in the sea were obedient, and his heart was suddenly enlightened. The restlessness brought by the crazy killing for more than a year in a row was completely subsided, and he felt that his heart was dust-free and light as a feather! Deng Yifei felt that feeling carefully. Suddenly, he felt a lot in his heart. He didn''t feel the white light on his body. The aurora field he just broke through began to strengthen again and again! When Deng Yifei came back, the tea in his hand was warm. He found that his Aurora field has been enhanced a lot. Although it is not a small achievement, it has made obvious progress. What surprised him most is that even the blood spot on his mental power in the sea of consciousness is a little shallow! If Deng Yifei is right, this tea not only has the extraordinary effect of enlightening people, but also has the magical effect of calming the demons. If he can drink a lot of it, he may be able to completely eradicate the hidden dangers in the sea of consciousness, and break through to the middle of the field faster! This tea is extremely valuable. It''s undervalued!The old man sitting quietly asked, "how about it? Is it good tea?" "It''s really a good tea. It''s the first time I drink it!" Deng Yifei said sincerely. He can already feel the old man''s kindness. This kind of tea, for those who are strong in the field, is definitely the lifeblood and treasure! "You deserve this tea!" The tone of the old man is as proud as ever. "I don''t know the name of this tea..." Things that can enhance understanding and calm down demons are absolutely precious in southern regions, and Deng Yifei only saw them for the first time. He has been able to suppress the demons in a short period of time, but for him, the effect is not big, because suppression is not to calm down, every time the suppression is consumed, the demons will rebound violently, some of the gain is not worth the loss! Deng Yifei thought that if it happened in the future, he would definitely get it. You know, his demons, in fact, are still there. The demons are just weak for a period of time. After a period of time, the demons are likely to make trouble again. Deng Yifei once asked the sword spirit what is the heart devil. Chen Hao told him that if you have a heart, you will have a devil! Deng Yifei didn''t understand the meaning, but he knew that it was not so easy to eradicate the demons. "This tea is called Xixin!" "Xixin tea, it''s a proper name!" "Master mu, where does this tea come from?" Deng Yifei respectfully asked, "I have been disturbed by the demons. I want to get more tea." Seeing that master Mu didn''t speak, Deng Yifei said, "if it''s not convenient to say, that''s all." "This tea has disappeared, and even its origin has become ruins And I can''t go back there in my life! " Deng Yifei can hear the endless sadness in the tone of master mu. This sadness, lasting and long, seems to flow for thousands of years, as if from another world. "If one day, my time is coming, I may go back there!" Master Mu doesn''t call himself the master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 Deng Yifei thought for a moment and asked, "master mu, I''m very curious. Who can hurt you? With your superb array, few people can touch you?" "Well About ten years ago, I went to the Nanyi mountains and was bitten by a group of mad dogs! " Mad dog? When Deng Yifei thought about it a little, he knew what happened to master Mu! It''s supposed to be the famous wolf monster in the South demon mountain range! If it wasn''t for that group of wolves in Nanyao mountain range, the monsters in Nanyao mountain range would be as extinct as those in the hinterland of southern regions! "Master mu, didn''t you say you were hurt? I don''t know if your injury is better? I don''t know what else you need? I have a lot of herbs on hand. If master Mu needs them, I can help you find them. Maybe you need them. " Deng Yifei is not the kind of person who benefits others. He has robbed countless strengths in the southern region. Many precious medicinal materials have been stored in his hands, and there is no place to use them. Master Mu took a look at Deng Yifei with green eyes and said, "forget it, you don''t have what I want in your hand. Your kindness is really good!" "What do you need? Maybe I can also help you collect some herbs? " Master Mu shook his head: "don''t mention that. I don''t want to do anything for you, and you''re not suitable!" Deng Yifei is about to continue to ask, but the elder wood has changed the topic. "Well, don''t mention me! Tell me about you! You are full of murderous spirit. This kind of murderous spirit should be regarded as the best among the early martial arts in this era. You should have suffered a lot along the way! " "It''s my luck to live till now!" "Sometimes, luck is also a kind of strength!" Looking at Deng Yifei, the elder surnamed Mu continued, "I know that your martial arts is to kill all the evil people in the world. Among the younger generation, there are very few people with such ambition as you. You are the only one who can achieve your level and come to your step for thousands of years!" "Well!" The elder surnamed Mu suddenly said, "but you are still too kind!" "I mean..." "Why do you want to kill the villains and protect the civilians?" "Because a lot of military forces rely on their own strength to bully the good and ignore people''s lives!" Deng Yifei seriously said, "I think that life in this world is equal, there is no difference between high and low." "Human nature is selfish. As long as they have the ability and the opportunity, they will plunder everything, kill all the life that blocks them from getting everything Do you think that if you kill those evildoers, no new ones will continue to do evil? " "Of course there will be, but I will frighten them!" "You think so naively!" Master Mu''s tone was full of sarcasm, "if you die, can you still frighten them? Desire has been suppressed for a long time, burst out, is the most terrible, once you unfortunately body meteorite, how strong your suppression, how crazy they are Deng Yifei said: "master mu, I thank you for inviting me to tea, but please don''t insult me. This is my life''s persistence!" "I''m not insulting your martial arts, but to wake you up. Your understanding is too narrow!" The old man, surnamed mu, said in a low voice, "human nature is selfish and greedy. For the sake of interests, they can betray their brothers and sisters, they can kill their father and their mother, they can kill their wife and their son. Yesterday''s alliance and today''s enemy betray them in a flash In this world, there are no good people and bad people, no blood relatives, friends, villains and enemies, only interests, only interests. Enough interests can turn good people into bad people, enough interests can turn bad people into good people, enough interests can turn blood relatives into enemies, enough interests can turn enemies into brothers! " Facing the aggressive interrogation of the old man surnamed mu, Deng Yifei was silent. Deng Yifei''s insight is far beyond ordinary people. He knew that what the old man surnamed Mu said was very reasonable. After a long silence, Deng Yifei asked, "if people only live for the benefit, what''s the meaning of living?" "It''s because they don''t have fun living, so They all deserve to die, they shouldn''t exist! " As soon as the old man said this, Deng Yifei raised his head and pressed his hand on the handle of the red sword. The atmosphere in the hut suddenly became dignified. Even hosning, who had been standing on one side and did not dare to move, retreated to the corner. Once the two sides started, she decided to break through the wall and escape far away. "What? Do you want to fight me? " "Why not?" "Before you start, can you agree to my request for the sake of my offering you heart washing tea?" "Say it! But I don''t have to agree! " The elder surnamed Mu didn''t get angry either. He pointed to a large cup of tea in front of Deng Yifei and said, "Xixin tea has long been extinct. You are the only one who has invited me to tea for thousands of years. Please don''t waste it and finish this cup of tea."Hearing the old man''s words, Deng Yifei almost doubted whether he had poisoned his tea. However, thinking of the effect of heart washing tea, Deng Yifei is embarrassed to waste it. Anyway, he has already drunk the tea. If he is poisoned, he would have been poisoned long ago, not bad for this mouthful! So he took the cup and drank it all. "And tea, chew it all!" Deng Yifei glanced at the old man and chewed the tea according to his words. Tea is very bitter, chewing chewing, mouth full of fragrance. "Only the first sip of Xixin tea can temporarily enhance your savvy. The higher your savvy is, the stronger the effect is. I thought that with your peerless talent, your Aurora field can directly break through to the peak of xiaochengjing! I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even break through xiaochengjing! " The old man regretfully explained, "but the biggest effect of heart washing tea is heart washing. It has a wonderful effect on suppressing the heart demons of the martial arts. After taking this cup of heart washing tea, you will be much more stable." "Thank you very much." With that, Deng Yifei slowly pulled out his sword, and the bright cold light flickered. The old man, surnamed mu, said: "so, do you still want to fight me?" "If you really think that no one should live in this world, then your hands should be covered with the blood of countless innocent people?" Deng Yifei''s eyes flashed with blood, "I thank you for your generous gift, but I have vowed that I will not let go of any villain, and I can''t violate it!" "No exception!" "Absolutely not!" Who knows that the old man with the surname of Mu didn''t get angry when he heard Deng Yifei''s words. Instead, he burst out laughing. His laughter was very harsh. It seemed that two pieces of dead wood were rubbing against each other, which made his slightly bent body tremble: "speaking, you are also the fastest kid I''ve ever seen. Just after taking the advantage of me, you turned over and didn''t recognize me That''s why I said, "human beings don''t deserve to live!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 "Since you know me, you should know my martial arts!" Deng Yifei asked qualitatively, "also, you keep saying that human beings are not worthy to live. Aren''t you human?" The old man with the surname of wood reaches out his hand. Deng Yifei looks at the other side warily. He grabs his collar and tugs at it. The black robe is torn open. Deng Yifei sees his body like a dead tree. His body, covered with wooden patterns, as if his whole body is carved with wood. In addition, there are dense lines on his body, as well as countless fingernail sized black crescent patterns spreading from his hands to his chest. The old man, surnamed mu, sat on the chair and buttoned the crescent moon on his "body" with his fingernails, as if he wanted to button it down, but he didn''t seem to succeed. After putting down this idea, he said very simply: "I am ashamed of being a human, and I have already abandoned the human body!" Deng Yifei was stunned. It was the first time he met this kind of madman who gave up his body! "To tell you the truth, you are as naive as I was when I was young!" The old man with the surname of wood looked askew at Deng Yifei and said, "you should be glad that I appreciate you. I don''t want to fight with you. Let''s say goodbye. I hope you are not my enemy the next time we see you!" As soon as the old man''s words came to an end, the whole earth began to shake. Suddenly, a white light flashed in front of Deng Yifei''s eyes. He forced the white light to look at the old man, and the old man disappeared in front of him. Deng Yifei stood in the same place, looking at the place where the old man disappeared with a gloomy face. His mind was full of the words of the other party before he left: "be careful, those nosy guys in the martial arts alliance may want to deal with you!" "Alliance of martial arts and Taoism?" Deng Yifei whispered. He didn''t go to the old man named mu, because he knew he couldn''t find him. Because his divine sense did not find any trace of the old man, and he could not find an array mage who was ready to escape. "Lord Jianling, what do you think of the elder surnamed mu?" Very interesting guy, very suitable for the Red Blood Sword Master! Of course, Chen Hao can''t say that. "If the other side doesn''t speak, his strength should be very strong. After all, those wolves and monsters in the South demon mountain range are not easy to be provoked. If they can escape, he is very powerful." Chen Hao replied, "he doesn''t mean you any harm. It seems that he still wants to help you!" That cup of precious heart washing tea is obviously prepared for Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei needs the kind of treasure to calm down the demons and enhance his strength. "I want to ask, has Lord Jianling ever heard of the old man? Those who are strong in the field are good at array. They should not be anonymous! " "No!" Chen Hao said with certainty, "listen to his tone, he should be from Zhongyu. The people of Wudao alliance may know him, but if what he said is true, the people of Wudao alliance don''t seem to like you very much." "Lord Jianling, will the people of Wudao alliance stop me?" Of course, Deng Yifei knows the reputation of the Wudao alliance. It is said that about ten years ago, the Wudao alliance held the first competition in the southern region. In that year, the Wudao alliance officially announced its entry into the southern region. Chen Ruoyan, the second member of the first dabibaotianjing group in the southern region, was stimulated by Dai ye, the leader of the Yin corpse sect, and was cancelled. She was so angry that she broke through the territory in just one year. She not only killed the Yin corpse sect, but also killed all the elders who were sent to the southern region Kill, and then mysteriously disappear, one fell swoop on the mainland wanted list first! The next year, Xie Jun, the new elder of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism in the central region, moved to the southern region in a low-key way. Although the alliance''s reputation in the southern region was greatly damaged, they still developed by relying on their strong strength. Many of them surrendered to them. Even tianyunzong, Deng Yifei''s former school, was one of them. "Don''t you think so?" "Most likely!" Deng Yifei thought of his actions in recent years, as if he might really touch the interests of the alliance. His heart sank again at the thought. After being heavy, he put things behind him. Even if there is a Wudao alliance, so what? No one can stop him! "Sining, let''s go!" "Oh, yes!" Huo sining followed Deng Yifei and took away his tea cup. Although Deng Yifei turned his back to her, he still "looked" everything in his eyes. He regretted that he should not have listened to the old man Mu just now, but should have left a mouthful for sining. Now there may be a few drops in his teacup "Mr. Deng, where are we going?" "It''s time to go back to the state of CAI." "Well!" Hosning''s face was full of joy. In the past, Deng Yifei only had the top strength of shentongjing, but he can still play the strength of the realm. Now he has become a strong one in the realm. In the state of CAI, few people should be able to stop him!After Deng Yifei left, there was a mountain of white light in the thatched cottage, and old man Mu appeared on the chair again. He was still holding a teacup in his right hand and a teapot in his left hand, as if he had never left at all. He stared at the open door and said in a low voice: "Deng Yifei, I hope you can live a long time. You''d better make the whole southern region turn upside down!" After that, he took a sip of tea, then looked at his empty small square table and said in a startled voice, "where''s my baby cup? Where''s my baby cup? Where''s my baby cup? " He immediately jumped up from his chair, looked under the table, and then surveyed the whole room and every inch of the land nearby with his divine sense. He couldn''t find the cup! "You stole my tea cup!" Wood old man was furious, "this God killed Deng Yifei, you have to die!" In mid air, Deng Yifei grabs Huo sining and drives all the way! After becoming a strong player in the field, he not only has a qualitative improvement in real yuan reserves, but also has a big increase in speed! Huo sining was carried by Deng Yifei and protected by his Zhenyuan. She didn''t feel it at all. She had been used to it for a long time. They were always on their way. Huo sining took out the teacup and played with it carefully. She had already "dealt with" the teacup. It was clean, and the killing mystery in her body completely subsided. Just a few drops of heart washing tea would benefit her a lot! She admitted that, as a top martial artist, it was a bit of shame to do so, but compared with the benefits she gained, face was just something out of her body. She didn''t want to deceive Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei must know! The teacup is cold, some heavy. On the teacup, there are also lines carved, and there is a leaf sign. The beautiful and profound lines make Huo sining like them very much. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao casually glanced at the leaf sign on the teacup and thought of the wooden old man''s large number of utensils with this sign. Suddenly, he reflected that he seemed to know which force the wooden old man was! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 Chen Hao has seen two of these strange leaf signs. One is the sword box that used to seal the red blood sword. The other is on the transmission line from the state of Zhou to the central region. Chen Hao guessed the identity of the old man surnamed Mu from the transmission line. The old man with the surname of Mu once said that about ten years ago, he entered the Nanyao mountain range and was bitten by a group of dogs! The dogs in the South demon mountains obviously refer to the wolves headed by the Amethyst wolf king! Otherwise, who can hurt a strong array player in the field? In general, those who are strong in the field will never be full to provoke those monsters. More than ten years ago, a great event happened in the Nanyi mountains, and Chen Hao was still the witness. The seal of the channel of the demons in the state of Zhou was opened by the worshippers, and the demons surged out of it. In the process of fighting, Chen Hao did not pay attention to the worshippers. Among them, they are likely to have those who are proficient in array! If no one is proficient in array, how to use teleportation array? How to open the demon channel? At that time, among the demon worshipers who came to Zhongyu, there was a strong one in the field, who also hurt Zhou Lihua. At that time, Chen Hao was very impressed. It was the first time he came into contact with a strong person in the field. A strong person in the field is not easy to die as long as he is not targeted by the monster family! The Amethyst wolf king once said that it has confidence to seal the channel of the demon. Once the channel is sealed, there will be no continuous demons, and the demons in the Zhou kingdom will be swept away by the powerful demons. As long as the demons don''t have the strength to deal with the wolves, they will definitely choose to leave the Zhou kingdom. At this point, they have only three options. Take the sea route, but it obviously doesn''t work. The sea route has long been blocked by the sea beasts, and we won''t let a human race go! Take the teleportation array. It won''t work. Those people in Zhongyu destroyed the teleportation array. The only feasible way is to fly directly over the Nanyao mountains. And now they are in the South moon country, is the closest to the South demon mountain country. Therefore, the elder Mu is probably a demon worshiper who escaped from the South demon mountain range and stayed in the South moon Kingdom after being wounded by the wolves. Another proof is that old man Mu said that after he was injured at that time, there was a younger generation around him who went out to help him find "medicinal materials". As a result, he was killed by the experts of Nanyue kingdom! This reminds Chen Haolian of the body of 17! He still remembers that ye Qingyan found that the first time the body of seventeen appeared, it had been refined into a walking corpse. The warrior with the body of seventeen slaughtered several cities in Nanyue Kingdom, and was finally killed by the official experts of Nanyue kingdom! That warrior appeared more than ten years ago, just as old man Mu was injured In particular, Deng Yifei just asked old man Mu what medicine he needed. Old man Mu covered it up, but he didn''t know what to say. He also said that Deng Yifei was not suitable for shooting! If what old man Mu needs is human life, with his understanding of Deng Yifei, he certainly knows that Deng Yifei can''t do it. There is also the old man wood that human beings should not live in this world attitude! This kind of extreme attitude and crazy cognition should not be the pursuit of demon worshippers? Hate their human identity, want to get through the seal of the demons channel, welcome the demons to this world, dream of becoming a member of the demons! This can barely explain how the body of seventeen arrived in the southern region. The deputy leader of the corpse refining sect also had a grudge against the royal family of the state of Zhou. With his strength to break the heaven, and the body of the seventeen, he was able to run rampant in the state of Zhou at that time. It is very possible that he could enter the eyes of the old man Mu! Chen Hao has no way to verify the specific situation unless he binds old man Mu to torture him. As for why this lunatic appreciates Deng Yifei and helps him, it makes more sense! Deng Yifei is also a madman and an extreme madman! Like Deng Yifei, old man Mu has crazy and extreme obsession. Old man Mu is probably very sympathetic to him! And old man Mu also tried to guide Deng Yifei, let Deng Yifei hate Terran, but it is obvious that his expectations failed! If he succeeds, he will certainly recruit Deng Yifei. As if Deng Yifei can be used by him, he will be willing to accept it. His intention to help Deng Yifei is also very obvious. Let Deng Yifei strength enhancement, wantonly slaughters the warrior, this also is the disguised destruction Terran. Deng Yi''s flying is powerful. The more he can weaken the strength of the southern warlords, the more he can stir the southern region into a pot of porridge, which can reduce the pressure of their worship activities! Chen Hao said it! In this world, there are no experts who give benefits to Deng Yifei without any reason. It turns out that Deng Yifei is a good knife and has use value! Thinking about all this, Chen Hao''s mind suddenly brightened. He took a look at Deng Yifei and decided to keep the secret. Deng Yifei has his own business to do now. Chen Hao doesn''t want to disturb his mind. If he meets old man mu in the future, he will tell old man Mu''s secret again!At that time, maybe Deng Yifei has the strength to leave old man mu. "Sining, lose the cup in your hand!" "Why? I think this teacup is a treasure Deng Yifei said cautiously: "don''t forget, the owner of the teacup is a strong array. Maybe he will leave some tracking array on the teacup. If he tracks it, it''s not good!" He is still a little afraid of the strong one. Deng Yifei is too worried about the strong in the ordinary field, but with the ability of the strong in the array to appear and disappear, Deng Yifei is really worried about being attacked by him. "OK, I''ll throw it right away!" After listening to Deng Yifei''s words, Huo sining suddenly felt that the tea cup in his hand was a little hot. The tea cup in her hand was thrown out and flew a long distance before falling into the mountain stream. They lived all the way, and finally arrived at the border of the state of CAI more than a month later. Then they spent a few days to get to Huagu, Baiyun town. When I left, it was still winter. When I came back again, Flower Valley was in full bloom. Then Deng Yifei met with the thorn bee organization to find members for him. When he left, there were only 17. When he said goodbye, there were nearly 100 young girls standing in front of him. They lined up in a square array and looked at Deng Yifei with admiration, curiosity or timidity. It is the masked man in black who is responsible for the training of these teenagers. It seems that he has never taken off his mask. Huo sining of course knows why. Apart from her, few people in Cifeng organization dare to show Deng Yifei''s true face. Deng Yifei still remembers that he said that he would come back in a year, but he has been overtime for more than half a year! The masked warrior said in a joyful tone: "Mr. Deng, you have finally come back!" "Hard work!" "It''s not hard at all!" Said the masked warrior. For more than a year, Cai Guo''s stinging bee branch has been paying attention to collecting information about Deng Yifei. Does he know the power of this young master Deng in front of him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 "Ninety seven people, you really bother to stab bees!" The day after tomorrow, martial arts can be divided into refining environment, cyclonic environment, condensing environment, Qihai environment and Zhenyuan environment. All of these 97 people have the martial arts foundation. The worst is the cyclone environment, and the strongest is the condensate environment. There are even two people who have reached the peak strength of the condensate environment. It can be seen that they usually work very hard, and there must be some outstanding talents among them. He knew that the stinging bee organization must also need manpower. Some good seedlings might be cut off by themselves, but the stinging bee organization still didn''t fool him, so it chose some talented personnel for him. "In the last year, there have been constant wars and many displaced orphans." The masked warrior whispered, "so we found a lot of orphans. We picked out the talented ones and the ones with strong endurance." "Still at war?" The masked warrior replied cautiously: "since the elite of the black wolf army was greatly damaged, the state of CAI took advantage of the situation to invade the hinterland of the state of Xu and occupied 27 cities of the state of Xu!" Deng Yifei took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, he helped Cai Guo by accident! "So many of these orphans belong to the state of Xu?" "Don''t worry, Mr. Deng. We have trained these orphans well. They all admire Mr. Deng. They all think that there should be no war in this world!" "Oh Deng Yifei was a little surprised, and then nodded with satisfaction. Although thorn bee organization does not agree with his idea, they will also follow his idea and use it flexibly! "It''s very good. Tell you Mr. Liu, I''m very satisfied!" Deng Yifei lowered his voice and said, "by the way, I''ve broken through the field!" The masked warrior trembled and looked at Deng Yifei excitedly, then nodded his head heavily: "yes, Mr. Deng!" "You can leave. We''ll take over the rest!" "All right!" The masked warrior didn''t stay long. He didn''t dare to disobey Deng Yifei''s orders. When he left, he said: "Feng Xianbing, the deputy manager of Huagu, is our bee stabbing man. If you need anything from Lord Deng and Huo sining, you can contact him directly!" "I said I would come back in a year, but it''s almost two years since I came back to Huagu. I broke my appointment. Here, I''d like to apologize to you first!" As soon as Deng Yifei said this, the eyes of the seventeen teenagers who first came to Huagu were moist. Everyone knows the identity of Deng Yifei, and everyone has heard of Deng Yifei''s reputation. He is the top expert of famous CAI and Xu countries! They are always in awe of Deng Yifei! Such a strong man, he even apologized to these little people! "Don''t say that, Mr. Deng. You must have been delayed!" Deng Yifei looks up and finds that the speaker is Su Xiu. The little girl she saved at the beginning has the foundation of martial arts, and her talent of martial arts is quite good. She has reached the peak of condensate gas. "Yes, Mr. Deng must have been delayed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some brave teenagers began to excuse Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei pressed his hand and said that all the teenagers were quiet. "To tell you one thing, I''ve come back at this time, and I''ve broken into the realm!" Some worry that these teenagers don''t know what the realm is. Deng Yifei explains, "the top experts in the southern region are all strong in the realm!" The teenagers got excited. No one doesn''t want to be protected and taught by experts. "I''m here now to fulfill my promise that I will accept nine of you as my own disciples." The teenagers became more excited, and their eyes followed Deng Yifei closely. They really want to shout: choose me! Choose me! Choose me! They know that this is an opportunity to leap over the dragon''s gate. A chance to ascend the sky step by step! "My way of selecting disciples is very simple. It needs strength and willpower!" This is after Deng Yifei''s careful consideration. To be the master of the holy spirit sword, the most important thing is willpower. Without firm willpower, it''s difficult to control the intention of killing. As the master of the holy spirit sword, Deng Yifei knows the importance of willpower very well! Talent is the most important thing in martial arts. But because of the holy spirit sword, the natural understanding is not so important in Deng Yifei''s eyes! Originally, he wanted to test willpower directly, but later he thought that it would be biased to test willpower only. If everyone pursues some illusory willpower, will they try hard to cultivate it? Willpower is absolutely an important part of the test, but talent also needs to be tested. "All those who have the strength of condensate gas field are out!" After hearing Deng Yifei''s words, 23 young people in the condensing atmosphere stood up excitedly. Their expressions, even their loss and depression, were just young people. They were not so deep in the city. Most of them wrote their feelings on their faces."You didn''t become my own disciples this time. Don''t be discouraged. Practice hard. I''ll give you another chance later!" Hearing Deng Yifei''s words, those teenagers who failed to be selected were excited. They made up their mind that they must work hard to become his own disciples in the future. Looking at the 23 teenagers, Deng Yifei said: "you are all in the state of condensing Qi. You can see your usual talents. But if you want to be my disciple, you need to test your willpower. You need to persist in my murderous spirit. The longer you persist, the better your performance, the more likely you will become my own disciple Are you ready? " "Ready!" Twenty three teenagers called in unison. "Here it comes..." As soon as Deng Yifei''s words came to an end, he pressed the 23 teenagers with a strong momentum. The teenagers just feel cold all over, like falling into an ice cave, and they can''t breathe. Of course, Deng Yifei will not put all his murderous spirit down. If he does that, the 23 teenagers will be completely abandoned! He just separated a little silk, a little silk murderous. The three teenagers plop to the ground, and Huo sining brings them directly. There was no doubt that they were disqualified, and a girl cried when she was brought out by hosning. Some people eliminated, Deng Yifei did not care, he began to slowly strengthen the murderous spirit. The rest of the boys began to turn white! "Plop!" "Plop!" One by one, the teenagers fell down, and finally there were nine teenagers left. However, Deng Yifei did not stop. The ninth teenager fell, and then the eighth In the end, there was only one girl standing in front of him. Deng Yifei remembers that this girl is Su Xiu. "Not yet!" Chen Hao said in the Red Blood Sword: "what''s unexpected? Most girls are born more tolerant than boys, and have stronger endurance!" Deng Yifei is not so bored as to try for Su Xiu. She continues to use killing pressure to force her. Anyway, she is the first name of this session! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 He removes the murderous spirit, Su Xiu shakes twice in place, still insists on not falling down, Deng Yifei nods with satisfaction. "You nine, from today on, will be my own disciples!" Deng Yifei''s murderous spirit is over, and the remaining eight teenagers are excited to get up from the ground. "In the future, you will be ranked according to today''s assessment for the time being." Su Xiu''s reaction was very quick. He immediately said, "yes, master!" Quick reaction, courage, high talent, strong strength, willpower is the strongest among these teenagers. Deng Yifei thinks that she should be a good seedling! Deng Yifei waved his big hand and eight swords appeared in front of him. "You all use swords. These eight swords are all made for you by the swordsman I asked. The top eight in the examination have the right to own one!" Before the first eight teenagers were happy, Deng Yifei looked at the ninth one and said, "as an alternate, you are still my own disciple. If there is an accident in the first eight, you will inherit his weapon!" The faces of the nine teenagers were not very well, and the joy on their faces was put away. Deng Yifei said solemnly: "I think you should all know why I accept you as my disciples. I don''t want disputes in this world, war in this world, and wanton killing of innocent civilians by the warriors relying on their strength You follow me and are destined to be enemies with the vast majority of warriors in the world. Therefore, many of you will surely die in battle. When you pick up the eight swords in my hand, you will be doomed to be full of thorns and frustrations in your life, and you will probably die in a future battle! " The faces of the nine teenagers, as well as the others, were heavy. Almost all of them were destroyed because of the war, but they were also afraid of death! No one is afraid of death. Deng Yifei is also afraid! "I''ll give you another chance. If you are willing to quit, I won''t stop you. You can become a flower farmer or a guard in Huagu. Everyone has his own aspirations. I respect your ideas!" Deng Yifei seriously looked at the 97 teenagers, and finally a girl carefully raised her hand, which was the first girl who was eliminated by Deng Yifei. "Lord Deng, I want to quit!" The girl whispered. All the teenagers looked at her and despised her. Most of them were contemptuous. If it wasn''t for Deng Yifei, she might not have heard her voice. "Well, I won''t force you either!" Deng Yifei waved his hand and said gently, "go, you have good talent. You can serve as the guard in the Flower Valley. I''ll let Huo sining arrange for you!" "Thank you, Mr. Deng!" Deng Yifei said gently: "don''t thank me. I agree with you to quit. I respect your choice. After all, my road is too hard for me. I can''t order you to go the same way as me. But even if you become a guard, please show some courage. In the future, Sinan will train you. Even if you don''t want to fight all day, you will become a guard A qualified logistics personnel "Well!" Huo sining helplessly waved to the little girl, and the little girl lowered her head and trotted to Huo sining. Huo sining knew that Deng Yifei said that if she quit, she would quit safely. This is the girl''s luck. If it''s other organizations, a little extreme, they will deal with her cleanly after the event. "Okay, anybody want to quit?" "Me "I want to quit!" "I''m sorry, Mr. Deng. I want to quit, too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the little girl quit, it was like a chain reaction, and then some people quit. At last, hosning saw that there were 17 quitters, only 70 left. None of the nine people selected in front of Deng Yifei quit. "Is there anyone else?" No one responded to Deng Yifei. "All right!" Deng Yifei nodded and looked at the remaining 70 people with some relief. "Now that you have made up your mind, you can choose your own weapons Su Xiu will come first! " Su Xiu stood up and almost did not hesitate to choose the third sword, which is also the most special soft sword with eight long swords. Deng Yifei was a little stunned. The soft sword was added by Jianling. At that time, there were quite a lot of swords to choose from. The spirit sword was a little precious, and the stinging bee might not be willing to part with it. However, the material was good, but without the spirit sword, the stinging bee was willing to part with it. He gave a few more swords than he had planned, which gave him more choices. Chen Hao''s proposal to add a soft sword is also on the rise! Deng Yifei wanted to build up his power. His original purpose was to select the next leader of the red blood sword! Chen Hao also very much agrees with Deng Yifei''s idea. After all, it''s not easy to find an excellent sword master. If there is a ready-made excellent sword master, why doesn''t he recognize the master immediately?Every magic sword has the natural talent of killing the Lord. Those who can live for a long time under that talent should have a hard life! Adding a soft sword is also because Chen Hao has the heaven level soft sword technique. If the one who uses soft sword is good enough, he can teach his sky level sword technique. After all, red blood is a part of red blood! Chen Hao has never been a treasured sword! If you don''t use it, it''s a waste! "Lord Deng, this sword..." Su Xiu looks at Deng Yifei with excitement and surprise. She must have learned the secret of the sword! "Just know for yourself, don''t ask too much!" "Well!" Su Xiu tried hard to control the excited expression on her face, but she still couldn''t control it. The other eight teenagers looked at her in surprise. I don''t know why she suddenly got excited again! "Are you good at soft sword?" asked Deng Yifei Su Xiu''s eyes darkened and said, "yes, when I was at home, my father was good at soft sword. I practiced it when I was young!" Deng Yifei didn''t ask Su Xiu about his father''s ending. He already guessed it. He was orphaned by the stinging bee. Then it''s the turn of other youngsters to choose their weapons. Every youngster who has chosen the sword that suits his heart, at the moment when he holds the handle of the main sword, his face shows a heart of horror, which is even worse than Su Xiu''s! But they are still smart. With Su Xiu in front of them, they all hold back and don''t ask anything. They are just excited to make eye contact with each other! The sixth burly boy chose an epee. Deng Yifei remembered his name as Lu Hu. Like Su Xiu, he was also the first boy to come to Huagu. "The rest of you keep training, you nine, follow me!" Deng Yifei looked at Huo sining again, "you arrange their 27 children." "I see!" Deng Yifei took the nine teenagers to the deepest part of the Flower Valley and built the attic in advance. When Deng Yifei left the Flower Valley, he ordered the manager of the Flower Valley to build it. Later, his nine disciples lived here! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 Deng Yifei looked at the nine youngsters and said, "I think those of you who get the holy spirit sword all know the secret of the holy spirit sword!" "I see!" The eight teenagers nodded solemnly. "You should know how you will be hunted if the secret of the sword of the Holy Spirit is revealed." "I know!" Eight teenagers have been practicing martial arts for several years. They know the value of holy spirit sword very well. Holy spirit sword can improve the power of the sword owner through killing, which is comparable to the legendary sword! As long as it''s a warrior, I''m afraid there''s no one who doesn''t care. Deng Yifei said: "so you should keep a secret!" "None of us will say it!" "Yes, we won''t tell anyone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deng Yifei nodded. In fact, he didn''t tell several teenagers that it doesn''t matter if the spirit sword falls into other people''s hands. Anyway, as long as the sword spirit adult doesn''t agree, he can''t become the real master of the spirit sword. The holy spirit sword can only be an ordinary spirit sword if it is put into other people''s hands! Deng Yifei looked at the ninth teenager who was still confused. He was just as curious as Mao Zhuo and said slowly, "it''s a secret for others, but it''s not a secret for you. Anyway, you will come into contact sooner or later!" Deng Yifei tells the ninth teenager the secret of eight Holy Spirit swords. When the ninth boy heard about the power of the holy spirit sword, he widened his eyes and looked at the weapons in the hands of the other eight companions with surprise and admiration. "You don''t have to envy, you have a chance!" Deng Yifei didn''t hide his cruel future. "Eight of them may die in the future, and then you can inherit the weapons in their hearts!" This is Deng Yifei''s style of doing things. Absolutely honest. Honest to cruel! "You eight, are you ready?" "As a warrior, there is no danger of life! My father''s strength is high. He lives in a small town and is a top player, but the result is good! Still dead Su Xiushen said in a deep voice, "but at least my father has resisted and killed several members of the black wolf army. Other ordinary people are even worse. They don''t even have the ability to resist. It''s a virtue of rebirth to worship Lord Deng as a teacher and reward us with the holy spirit sword. We''re willing to go through fire and water according to the flag of Lord Deng!" Ding Jiangtao, who won the second place in the examination, choked: "we have been psychologically prepared for a long time. Those warriors should be killed. My parents, sisters and sisters are all dead. Lord Deng is my idol. If we can worship him, I will die without regret!" Lu Hu''s eyes were full of deep hatred: "Mr. Deng, I also think those soldiers should die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The teenagers recruited by the bee sting organization are all orphans of civilians in the chaos of war. They are born with hatred for the war, the soldiers and the fighters. Behind each of them, there are tragic stories. The nine teenagers were obviously psychologically prepared. The instructor of the bee sting organization should have contributed a lot to this. He should have deliberately stimulated the hatred of these teenagers and made it easier for them to meet Deng Yifei''s requirements. As a matter of fact, these large-scale influential organizations all have a reason to exist. Deng Yifei felt that he should reward the masked instructor. "Land Rover!" "My Lord, my subordinates are here!" Deng Yifei patted his head and said: "don''t be blinded by hatred. You don''t just want to seek revenge from those soldiers. You know, those soldiers are just tools. You also have to think that those who promote the war behind them are the culprits and the beneficiaries of the war!" Land tiger suddenly: "I understand!" "Ding Jiangtao!" "My subordinates are here!" "My parents, relatives, neighbors and the whole village were all killed by a group of armed mountain bandits. At that time, I was as big as you, and my strength was not as strong as you. I could only watch that group of people leave..." Deng Yifei said here, nine teenagers with red eyes all looked at him. Most of them didn''t know about Deng Yifei''s life. "Later, when I joined tianyunzong and spent several years learning martial arts, I found out that the gang of bandits who slaughtered my village had been known by the local aristocratic family for a long time. It was only because the gang had a backer in the city master''s mansion at that time and didn''t touch the interests of those aristocratic families that they were not exterminated!" The nine teenagers all clenched their fists. They could understand Deng Yifei''s hatred. "Do you know what a local family surnamed Lin said when they knew that I had a grudge against the gang?" Su Xiu asked, "how did you say that?" "At that time, I was very talented and powerful. I was regarded as the top talent of tianyunzong. I was already famous!" Deng Yifei seemed to recall, "they said that if the gangsters have a grudge against me, they are willing to work for me and send experts to help me kill all the gangsters. I don''t have to do it myself They just want to make friends with me and make me owe them a favor But you know what I thought? "Ding Jiangtao said, "I don''t know!" Deng Yifei''s tone was also a little excited: "I wanted to question them at that time. Since they had been able to wipe out that gang of bandits long ago, why did they have to wait until now? If they had done it a few years in advance, my parents, wouldn''t that disaster have happened in our village? " Deng Yifei took a breath, calmed down his inner excitement and said slowly: "then I killed all the bandits alone. After killing all the bandits, I felt unprecedented emptiness. Later I thought, why didn''t anyone help us when our village was in trouble? If only someone could come out to help us at that time So, later, I picked up my sword and went on this road. You know, I vowed to kill all the villains in the southern region! " Deng Yifei patted Ding Jiangtao on the shoulder and said, "those who killed your family should be killed, but I hope you can be like me. When you have a certain strength, you can protect more people and kill more scum warriors. In exchange for your tragedy, it won''t happen again to others!" Ding Jiangtao said excitedly: "Mr. Deng, I will, I will be like you!" "So are we!" The other eight teenagers also cried out. "Su Xiu!" "My subordinates are here!" "What happened to you, I''m also very sad. I just hate that I didn''t arrive earlier!" Su Xiu shook his head desperately: "it''s not the fault of Mr. Deng. Without Mr. Deng, I would have been sent to the barracks..." Deng Yifei wiped away the tears from her eyes and whispered: "your father is a man. At least he died in order to protect his family. But strength is very important. You can''t do anything without strength. I hope you can improve your strength and strive to protect your most precious things one day. I also hope you can protect more people after you have strength £¡¡± "I don''t want you to lose your head and blood. I just want you to protect as many people as you can and kill as many villains as you can while preserving yourself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 Su Xiu''s big eyes filled with tears: "Mr. Deng, I will remember your teachings!" Deng Yifei''s words, seven true, three false, but it is quite suitable for these children to listen to. After teaching these teenagers, Deng Yifei spent another ten days carefully guiding the nine children to practice martial arts. Those who were not selected, Deng Yifei also went to guide one day, not very attentive, the rest was in charge of Huo sining. Deng Yifei is deeply aware of the rare talent, such as his side, there is only one Huo sining! Besides, there are few trusted people. , he has nine disciples, but they are too young and too weak to undertake important tasks now. He mentioned the matter a little to hosning. "I used to have a group of subordinates in Cifeng, but now I can''t trust them very much. After all, we''ve been out for more than a year, almost two years!" "Where is it?" "It''s in Flower Valley!" "The whole Flower Valley, since you bought it and claimed to come back often, I began to put in a lot of trustworthy people," hosning said "Let them take charge of the rest of the teenagers." Deng Yifei said, "I wish you and I were in charge of the nine disciples." "Don''t you worry about spies?" "There must be spies! I don''t think it''s normal without spies! " Deng Yifei said, "I believe that most of them will come in, but I don''t care at all. You know the core secret. I think even if the person who comes in will become my own disciple, I don''t believe that he will reveal the secret. Even if it is revealed, I don''t care. I''m not afraid that the holy spirit sword will be lost or that it will be better than others I''ll take some time to get it back! " "I wish you were sure!" Three days later, Huo sning''s confidants in Huagu began to take over the training of those teenagers. Deng Yifei and Huo sning planned to leave! Nine disciples who are expected by Deng Yifei still stay in Huagu. Deng Yifei gives them death orders. One year later, they have to leave Huagu to carry out the task. In this year, they have to improve their strength as soon as possible. The stronger their strength is, the stronger their foundation is. When they go out to carry out the task in the future, the stronger their self-protection ability will be, and the higher their success rate will be. Deng Yifei and Huo sining left Baiyun town and headed for the border between CAI and Xu. Hosning was very happy because she knew that the end of the black armour might be coming! Two years ago, the man around him could destroy 200000 elite members of the black wolf army by his own efforts. Then two years later, he would not be afraid of the black armour army, which is similar to the black wolf army. Since the elite of Xu''s black wolf Legion was greatly damaged, Cai did not act rashly. After the powerful people in CAI''s field came to Xikou City, the black armour Legion had the backbone and took advantage of the situation to attack the hinterland of Xu. In nearly two years, the black armour Legion made great progress and occupied 27 cities of Xu! In the process of seizing the city of Xu, the black armour army faced the tenacious resistance of the remaining members of the black wolf army and the city guards. They inevitably got angry. When they learned that Deng Yifei left the state of CAI and appeared in Tiancheng, Cai thought that they forced Deng Yifei out of the state of CAI, so the black armour army acted recklessly. Once again came to Xikou City, the whole city of Xikou, but only 30000 soldiers stationed, other elite soldiers rushed to the front battlefield! The stinging bee organization in Xikou city has changed its branch position to the slum. Deng Yifei simply looked at all the things that the black armour army has done in the past two years, and his face became more and more grim. After the black armour army occupied 30 cities of the state of Xu, the state of Xu sent envoys to ask for peace with the state of CAI. According to the news, the emperor of CAI had planned to agree to the request of the state of Xu, but the two sides were still negotiating. The state of CAI did not dare to go too far. After all, the state of Xu was forced to rush, and the state of CAI might not get any benefits by sending out those with strong territory. So Cai Guo decided to take it when it was good! It''s Cai Guo''s style in recent decades to accept what is good and take what is cheap. Among the three cities of Xu Guoyi Jincheng, Fujiang city and Kunde City, the most important one is the geographical location. Yijin city has 230000 black armour legions, Fujiang city and Kunde city have 60000 and 70000 black armour legions respectively, and the remaining 10000 black armour legions are scattered, which can be ignored. After getting the information of the black army, Deng Yifei and Huo sining rush to Yijiang city. Originally, Deng Yifei didn''t want to take Huo sining, but she wanted to see the collapse of the black armour with her own eyes. Deng Yifei thought a little and decided to meet her requirements. She is Liu quanjun''s confidant and her own right-hand helper. For so many years, there has been no credit, but there has been hardship. Don''t let others feel cold. Not all of the 230000 black armour legions were stationed in Yijin city. There were 100000 people in Yijin city. On a mountain ten miles away from Yijin City, the state of CAI set up a camp and stationed 130000 legions.In Yijin City, Deng Yifei is not easy to start. He directly puts Huo sining near the mountains and instructs her to be careful. Then he carries a long sword and rushes to the 130000 regiments of the black armour. It''s just in the middle of the night, the clouds will block the stars and moonlight, the world is still dark. However, at this time, the thick clouds have white light surging, and then a large area of the sky, a large area of clouds are bright, are illuminated! A huge light emitting body, just like the sun shining in the night sky. A soldier woke up in a daze and wanted to urinate. When he opened the tent, he saw the dazzling white light coming in from the gap of the tent. He blocked the strong light with his hand and muttered in a low voice: "is it going to dawn?" That huge glowing body lights up the whole night! The soldiers on patrol turned white. The campfire in the camp turned white. The soldiers looked up and looked at the white light in the sky! Many military experts seem to feel the strong energy fluctuations, suddenly open their eyes, carrying weapons, jump out from the tent, after running out, they also look at the sun in the sky. Someone asked, "what is this?" A powerful man with supernatural power murmured: "ghost sees sorrow, Deng Yifei, he''s back!" "That''s the field, isn''t it?" "No, it''s definitely a field. This kind of feeling, let''s run away quickly..." "Inform the general of yijincheng as soon as possible, and hope that the frontier strongmen stationed in yijincheng will see the situation here, or we will probably die!" "Enemy attack "Enemy attack "Enemy attack "The battle is over!" "Make the battle quick!" Cried a soldier. Countless soldiers wake up from their sleep. When they wake up and run out, they see the white world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 "Six level sword field, open up!" Facing the black army, Deng Yifei did not dare to be careless. After leaving the state of CAI, although he has the ability not to open up the field of holy sword to wipe out the super first-class forces, those super first-class forces are not equal to the elite legions of each country. Every elite Legion can summon the soul of the army in the field after forming an army formation! Although Deng Yifei is not afraid of the realm of the Legion, but since he can easily solve the black armour legion, he can not increase the difficulty for himself! You know, if you''re not wrong, there are definitely strong players in the black armour. If there is no strong person in the field, how can Cai rest assured and let the black armour enter the hinterland of Xu? Are they not afraid of the siege of the black armour army against the strong in Xu''s territory? Therefore, Deng Yifei can assert that there is at least one or even two strong players in the field in the black armour. If you want to find out whether you are one or two strong players in the field, the way is actually very simple, just fight! The six level sword field contains many entry-level mysteries. Entry realm, killing realm, fantasy realm, fear realm, Aurora realm All kinds of negative fields can instantly destroy the spirit of all ordinary soldiers in the black armour! So the 130000 soldiers of the whole black armour army stationed on the mountain were instantly wrapped up in the holy sword field! Liu Zhiguo, the general of the black armour army, yelled: "Damn it, everyone, hold on, there will be strong people in the field coming to help us soon!" In the field of holy sword, Deng Yifei, holding the red blood sword, madly killed the elite of the 130000 black army of CAI state! Today is different from the past. Two years ago, after Deng Yifei trapped Xu''s black wolf Legion in the holy sword field, he didn''t dare to fight directly with those who were at the top of the supernatural realm. He had to rely on the blessing of his speed in the holy sword field to delay his time But now, Deng Yifei is a strong man in the field! In the black armour legion, all the top experts in the supernatural realm are not his enemies in the field of holy sword! Liu Zhiguo yelled: "Deng Yifei, I didn''t expect you to show up. Our general told you that you are dead!" Deng Yifei''s face was cold: "Oh, but I know you must die in front of me. You should see that I am also a strong person in the field. It''s not easy to kill me You and your 130000 soldiers must be buried here today! " Liu Zhiguo knows that Deng Yifei is telling the truth. If Deng Yifei is not a strong man in the field, he and his subordinates still have the strength to fight, but now, they are the fish on the chopping board! Deng Yifei is far stronger than those who are strong in ordinary fields. The field of the ordinary strong is far less terrible than that of Deng Yifei! In a short period of time, most of the black armour soldiers were crazy "I know, don''t you revenge the black armour army just for the sake of Liu quanjun?" Liu Zhiguo flew to Deng Yifei and said in a loud voice, "I was the one who gave the idea at that time. I wanted to cause you to disagree with the stinging bee organization, but you killed her directly I''m here. Other people follow my orders. I''ll do things by myself. I''ll let you kill me. How about letting other people go? " In order to show his sincerity, Liu Zhiguo directly lost his sword. In fact, general shentongjing was moved by Liu Zhiguo when he saw his general''s posture of exchanging his own life for the lives of other brothers: "general, don''t give up, we can definitely drag it to Mr. Cai!" A general of shentongjing stood in front of Liu Zhiguo: "not only the general participated in this matter, but I also participated in that matter!" The remaining several generals of the black armour army all stood in front of Liu Zhiguo: "all things can''t be carried by the general alone. We are also involved. If you want to kill us, kill us all!" "We are all brothers. We will die together if we die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a show of brotherhood! But I can think of all the things that they slaughtered the city This kind of friendship makes Deng Yifei feel nauseous! But the killing intention in Deng Yifei''s heart didn''t dissipate at all. On the contrary, it became more intense. These people are just a bunch of animals. "Liu Zhiguo, you are right. Liu quanjun was my woman. She died in my hands, but she committed a crime It is worthy of death Deng Yifei glances at the fire regiment flying towards Yijin City, which is the power in the field of fire system. "I''m not here to avenge her this time, but to judge you You don''t have to fight for who will die first. Don''t worry, you will all die. I won''t let anyone in the black armour army go! " Liu Zhiguo had a chill with a powerful man. They all noticed that Deng Yifei''s cold and heartless gray pupils. "Aurora realm, killing realm, fear realm, speed realm, fantasy realm - Aurora rain!" After becoming a strong player in the field, Deng Yifei can already feel that in the field of holy sword, there are several other fields he has not controlled.Although he can''t control it, Deng Yifei can use their power after opening the "holy sword field"! "Let me send you rubbish to death!" It opens the aurora rain of "holy sword field", which is more gorgeous. Those Aurora, like dreams, are not what the world should have. It''s a unique skill that has never appeared in southern regions. Driven by Deng Yifei, almost no one can escape those Aurora! The aurora in the field of holy sword has faster speed and more weird attack! There are only three waves of Aurora rain. Only Liu Zhiguo is left in the field of holy sword. His armor blocks the three waves of Aurora rain for him. His defense ability is very strong. It may be a rare defensive weapon! After three rounds of Aurora rain, the true yuan in Deng Yifei''s body also consumed 10%, because the area attacked by the aurora rain is very small, just a few mountains! A strong man in the field can easily wipe out a city. In a few days, he can destroy a county. Give him half a month, he can destroy a country! But even if Deng Yifei lost a layer of real yuan, after only one breath, countless pure real yuan flowed into his Dantian through the red blood sword. Then Deng Yifei found that his real yuan rose slightly! Even Cai Wenqiang, who is Cai Guoqiang, didn''t expect that Deng Yifei could kill 130000 people in such a short time! And recently, CAI and Xu have been preparing to make peace. Xu is very sincere. Cai Wenqiang thinks that Xu certainly does not dare to send field strongmen to deal with them. After all, when they fight, their field strongmen are very restrained. Cai Wenqiang, a field strongman, came to the black armour, and has never played a hand. Now we have to make peace, Cai Wenqiang I don''t think there is any reason to do it! Then Cai Wenqiang relaxed a little bit. As a result, he arrived more than ten times late Cai Wenqiang did not expect that Xu did not send anyone to raid them. Instead, Deng Yifei came back! Cai Wenqiang roared angrily: "damn Deng Yifei, I''ll kill you!" Deng Yifei said coldly: "it''s not easy to kill me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 Deng Yifei didn''t like the royal family of CAI at all. Let''s not say that the state of CAI was the first country to issue a wanted order to Deng Yifei. Just because the state of CAI often invaded the state of Xu and sent the black armour army to commit countless crimes in Xu, it is worth Deng Yifei''s fighting against them. Therefore, it is impossible for Deng Yifei to let go of those who are strong in other fields in the black armour. He came out this time to make Cai Guo feel pain! Facing the furious Cai Wenqiang, Deng Yifei directly besieged Cai Wenqiang with the "holy sword field", and then used the aurora sword technique with the red blood sword! Outside the city of Yijin, more than thirty thousand black wolf legions were stationed at a dangerous pass. When Deng Yifei entered the 130000 black army, the whole night sky was illuminated! The people who see Deng Yifei are not only Cai''s black army, but also Xu''s black wolf army. One of the soldiers saw the hundred lights and said, "general, do you see it? The white light "See, didn''t expect, Deng Yifei unexpectedly came back!" The general of the black wolf army said in fear, "that damned guy is back again. He must report to the emperor immediately!" "What about the black armour army of the state of CAI?" "What else can we do? Cai Guo''s soldiers, what''s our business? I wish Deng Yifei had wiped out the black armour legion, so as not to see the people of the black armour Legion brag every day! " The fear in the eyes of the general of the black wolf army gradually subsided, replaced by excitement. He excitedly said to his confidants, "if Deng Yifei can destroy the black wolf army, that would be great." "But, general, I heard that there is a strong man in the territory of CAI in the black armour army. I''m afraid that Deng Yifei is not likely to defeat the strong man in the territory of CAI!" "Damn, you say, can Deng Yifei win?" The general of the black wolf army, facing his mortal enemy Deng Yifei, began to expect Deng Yifei to win! "It shouldn''t be. No matter how strong Deng Yifei is, from intelligence analysis, he''s just a powerful man in the supernatural realm. It''s impossible to kill a powerful man in the realm!" The confidant said, "I think that Deng Yifei might be killed by Cai Guo''s powerful people in the field!" "Maybe!" Hearing the analysis of his confidants, the general of the black wolf army was a little listless! On the mountain peak near Yijin City, Deng Yifei fought with CAI Wenqiang, a powerful man in the field of CAI state. The battle spread to hundreds of miles nearby, and even leveled all the fortifications that Cai''s 130000 black armour army had built for several months. And the bones of the 130000 black armour soldiers are missing. It is estimated that Cai Wenqiang''s flame field has been slightly changed! Just after fighting with Deng Yifei, Cai Wenqiang found that Deng Yifei had broken through the field! He thought that those who had just broken into the field would be very easy to bully, but after the fight, he found that he really underestimated Deng Yifei. Where is Deng Yifei a weak man? In the field of early martial arts, Deng Yifei''s strength is boundless! Even Cai Wenqiang, an old strong man at the beginning of his career, must recognize Deng Yifei''s strength! In the face of Deng Yifei and his strange white light, Cai Wenqiang had just fought Deng Yifei for more than ten moves and then fell into a bitter battle! The speed of Deng Yifei is better than him. The killing and fear of Deng Yifei always make Cai Wenqiang feel scared! Deng Yifei''s aurora field is slowly suppressing Cai Wenqiang''s fighting power. After 20 moves, Cai Wenqiang cursed Cai Guo''s intelligence department in his heart, and then made up his mind to escape directly! He couldn''t think of anything but escape. He is now in the state of Xu. It is impossible for the people of Xu to save him. Xu people want CAI to die! Cai Wenqiang just wanted to escape, but he was immediately overtaken by Deng Yifei before he ran dozens of miles! Deng Yifei''s body method is not strong, but after he opened the holy sword field, he may use the help of some speed fields to escape the pursuit of Deng Yifei. He is really unlikely! "Do you want to escape?" Deng Yifei asked coldly. "Deng Yifei, I advise you to let me go at once!" Seeing that he could not escape, Cai Wenqiang simply did not escape. He stared at Deng Yifei and threatened, "if you dare to kill me, the seven powerful people in the field of CAI will not let you go!" "I''m not going to let one of the black armour leave today!" Deng Yifei said with a sneer, "do you think I will be afraid of those who are strong in CAI''s field?" "Eh!" Cai Wenqiang felt a chill in his heart. He found that today he might die here! "What if we, the state of CAI, give you some compensation?" Cai Wenqiang said in a hurry, "I can cancel Cai''s arrest for you. I can compensate you for a large amount of cultivation resources. I just want you to let me go. How about that?""No way!" Deng Yifei said coldly, "I take killing the villains as my duty. Those who attack me are all villains. All villains will die, without exception!" "Damn it Cai Wenqiang can feel Deng Yifei''s determination and persistence in his words. Deng Yifei is so stubborn! "The field of fire - the nine fold magic fire!" "Aurora, killing, fear field - Holy Light!" From a distance, people can see the white light in the sky, there are flames burning. The two men''s fields collided at the same time. In the deafening sound of the collision, Cai Wenqiang spewed out a big mouthful of blood directly. Even the wildly burning flame in his field of fire was a little uncertain. Cai Wenqiang is only at the beginning of his career, not Deng Yifei''s rival at all! In particular, Deng Yifei also opened the field of holy sword. Even if Cai Wenqiang used forbidden moves, he could not hurt Deng Yifei. This is really sad news! When the ban ended, Cai Wenqiang finally couldn''t support it. He began to weaken. However, those who are strong in Xu''s field are still silent. No one stands up to help Cai Wenqiang! For hundreds of kilometers nearby, all the vegetation was slightly charred, and all the soil was dyed blood red. An unknown city was almost affected in the battle between Deng Yifei and Cai Wenqiang, but Deng Yifei protected the city in advance and stopped all the energy flying to the city. What can be saved, Deng Yifei never mind holding out his hand. He treats himself as harshly as he treats others! He always tries to minimize the possibility of affecting others when fighting. Deng Yifei knew that this battle must be ended as soon as possible. There''s no need to delay the fight any longer, otherwise it may change if it''s too late. What if Xu Guo suddenly wants to save Cai Wenqiang? "Aurora line!" Deng Yifei pours Zhenyuan into the sword, and a white light shoots directly at Cai Wenqiang. Cai Wenqiang is exhausted, but he still struggles to block Deng Yifei''s strange light with weapons. "When" a, he in the hand the best spirit tool directly by the aurora line breakdown! Cai Wenqiang touched his chest. There was a little sting. He was very weak. He did not expect that he would die in the hands of Deng Yifei. Although he just came to the border, it was Cai Guo who sent him to protect the black armour in order to prevent Deng Yifei from attacking the black armour. Then, Cai Wenqiang saw countless white lights coming towards him, and he was pierced by countless white lights in an instant! Deng Yifei wiped Cai Wenqiang''s neck with a sword, and then put his body into space. After killing Cai Wenqiang, Deng Yifei turns and looks at Yijin city. In the city of Yijin, there are many black armour legions. It seems that Liu Zhiguo has escaped! Deng Yifei didn''t think much about it. He put away the "holy sword field" and killed Yijin city with the red blood sword! In the eyes of Deng Yifei, the black armour army is the fish on the chopping board and can be slaughtered at will! That night, the black army of CAI state was destroyed, and no one survived. Generally, Deng Yifei didn''t leave any survivors. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 Many officers and soldiers of the state of Xu lost sleep tonight. They saw the white light reappear. But this time, the white light did not fall on them, but on the enemy. Some of the black wolf soldiers stationed in Jingdong still remember the white light, the man, the white light, which is their eternal nightmare. This time, they found that the group of white light to find the Black Legion of trouble, they can not help but happy! They also want the black armour to try the taste of the white light! During the battle between Deng Yifei and the black wolf army, Xu Guo''s experts and the army have been watching. They didn''t really help the black wolf army because of the peace talks. "The 360000 black army of the state of CAI was almost completely destroyed. Deng Yifei is really cruel!" Xu Guowu looked at Deng Yifei''s action from a distance, but he could not help but said with fear. "Are you the first to know Deng Yifei?" One of them whispered, "don''t you know what kind of person Deng Yifei is? I can fully understand that he wants to fight against the black armour. Half a year ago, I thought that if Deng Yifei was in Cai Guo, he would definitely get into trouble with the black armour! " "Two years ago, Deng Yifei crippled Xu''s black wolf army. Two years later, he killed all Cai''s black wolf army. What does he want to do? Which side is he on? I feel like he''s suffering from a mental illness! " "Which side is he on, of course, neutral? You can''t see that? What does he want to do? Don''t you understand? Follow his way of thinking! He must want world peace! " "Can peace really be achieved by killing all the main forces of the two countries?" "It should be effective!" A master said, "at least I can be sure that CAI and Xu will not continue to fight after the war After all, Deng Yifei came back and broke through the strong in the field. It''s going to change! " Many experts just watched Deng Yifei cut off Liu Zhiguo''s and Cai Wenqiang''s heads, and then sprinkled a large basket of information about the crimes of the black armour army into the sky. When Deng Yifei left, Xu''s masters ignored the criminal information. They were not interested in the crimes of the black armour, because most of them knew it. They rush into the battlefield, just to search for the space rings left by the experts in CAI Guojun. But this time, they are likely to be disappointed. Deng Yifei''s strength has been greatly improved compared with that of the last time when he defeated the black wolf Legion. This time, he is more skillful in dealing with the black one Legion. So when he killed many generals in the magical realm of the black armour army, he took off the good things from each other. For example, space rings, and some weapons that look good. "Sining, this is for you!" Deng Yifei put the two bodies in front of Huo sining. "This is..." "General Liu Zhiguo of the black armour army, Cai Wenqiang, who is strong in the field of CAI state!" "Ah Huo sining was a little surprised to learn that Deng Yifei, Liu Zhiguo and Cai Guo killed a powerful person in the field. In her opinion, Cai Guo''s people are the most hateful. The more they die, the better. "Take their bodies with you and help me pay homage to Quan Jun!" "Won''t you go?" "I haven''t seen her yet Now is not the time! " "All right!" Huo sining collected the bodies of Liu Zhiguo and Cai Wenqiang. During the whole night''s fighting, he killed an expert of the same level and used the "holy sword field". Deng Yifei was also very tired. After a day''s rest, the news that the black armour army was defeated by Deng Yifei spread all over the country. In the past two years, the black armour army has marched in and occupied more than 20 cities of the state of Xu without any success. The people of the state of Xu really hate Cai''s black armour army to the core. In their eyes, the black armour is the invader! Moreover, they are not good at Deng Yifei''s senses, and even have a hatred for him. In their eyes, if Deng Yifei had not killed too many elite soldiers outside Jingdong City, Xu would not have been so defeated! But when Xu people knew that it was Deng Yifei who destroyed 360000 elite members of the black armour army, many of them were stupid! Many of them can''t understand what Deng Yifei means! It''s hard for them to understand Deng Yifei''s incredible behavior! As a result, they became more and more curious about Deng Yifei. It was this war that made many Xu people more deeply understand Deng Yifei and separated him from Cai state as a third party force. Liu quanjun was buried in the deep of Huagu by Deng Yifei. He couldn''t find a better place to bury her. After Huo sining held a memorial ceremony for Liu quanjun, she found that Deng Yifei was silent again.After he killed all the black armour legion, there were many rumors about him. Many first-class forces were trembling, but he didn''t want to go out of Huagu. Instead, he began to teach his nine disciples seriously. "Lord Deng, don''t you act?" "Not for the time being!" Deng Yifei looked at the nine disciples and said, "I have more important things to do!" "You mean to teach them?" "Yes Deng Yifei nodded and said, "Sinan, in terms of management, you must be much better than me. I plan to set up an organization called aurora, which will be attached to the stinging bee organization, and then take over the assassination task of the stinging bee organization, and then develop slowly. What do you think?" "If you really want to develop this organization, I suggest you don''t use the name Aurora!" Huo sining said seriously, "the name of aurora is easy for people to guess that it has something to do with you. If you use this name, people who stab bees dare not accept you!" "You mean a different name?" "The name must be changed!" Huo sining nodded, "otherwise, thorn bees are not willing to help you, after all, now in name, we and thorn bees have long parted ways, the outside world think so!" "What name do you think is appropriate?" Hosning thought for a moment and asked, "how about the black light?" "Black light?" Deng Yifei mumbled these two words and said, "OK! The name is just a code! It doesn''t matter what you call it, what matters is what you do! " After a month''s teaching, Deng Yifei took with him the information of many city masters of the state of CAI, which had been sorted out for him by the stinging bee organization, and then began a vigorous sweep. Many of the city leaders appointed by the state of CAI and the sheriffs are not so honest and competent. Most of them are relying on their own power to bully the good. Many of them have the shadow of other families behind them! The stinging bee organization, which has a grudge against Cai Guo, has already sent the information to Deng Yifei! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 Just when Deng Yifei wantonly "helped" the state of CAI to clean up the major city leaders, the six powerful people in CAI''s field in the capital city of CAI had already been furious by him! Just because Deng Yifei killed all the black armour legion, he ruined all the advantages Cai had gained through the war. What makes them full of hatred for Deng Yifei is that Deng Yifei also killed Cai Wenqiang, the youngest domain strongman of the royal family! Every strong person in the field is extremely precious to any top force. Every one who is strong in the field will have more information. The royal family of CAI spent hundreds of years and countless resources to cultivate a strong person in the field. Unexpectedly, a protection mission, he was folded! Not only Liu Zhiguo was killed, but also other ordinary black armour soldiers were killed by Deng Yifei, leaving little seed for CAI. It is estimated that for a hundred years, the black armour may not be able to return to the world. In terms of military strength, the state of CAI suffered a great loss, and the state of Xu still had to fight much more! Xu''s black wolf army, at least there are more than 100000 left! But Cai Guo''s black armour legion, is really dead almost not many! Because of the collapse of the black armour army, Cai Wenqiang, a powerful man in the field, was killed. Xu, who was about to give in, suddenly turned back! The emperor of the state of Xu not only expelled the envoys of the state of CAI from the state of Xu, but also claimed that he would continue the war and let the state of CAI let it go. People with clear eyes can see that because of the sudden appearance of Deng Yifei, the war between the state of CAI and the state of Xu is doomed to be fierce. Before Deng Yifei is solved, none of them wants to send soldiers to attack cities and seize land! However, after the collapse of the black armour army, the old emperor Cai received an urgent report that the state of Xu was recovering his lost land. When they learned that more than 300000 black armour legions had been destroyed, the soldiers of CAI state, who had been sent to guard the city of Xu state, lost their hearts. They didn''t have the heart to defend the soldiers of Xu state. When they met the soldiers of Xu state, they were like fleeing back to Cai state! "Deng Yifei must die!" Behind the Tsai palace, an old man with black robes roared, "we have to avenge Tsai Wenqiang''s revenge, otherwise, others will think that our Tsai royal family is easy to bully!" "Yes, it must be reported, but Deng Yifei''s strength is very strong. Although Wen Qiang only broke through the field 30 years ago, his strength is not bad among the early strong in the field!" Another old man with white hair and Beard said, "if we really want to kill Deng Yifei, I''m afraid only the emperor Minglong can be sure of it?" Among the six ancestors of the state of CAI, Minglong is the second in generation and the strongest in cultivation. His strength has reached the middle of the realm. Looking around at the other five Cai family strongmen, the Minglong ancestor said in a deep voice, "if I''m the only one to kill Deng Yifei, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Deng Yifei is not my opponent, but if he wants to escape, I can''t catch up with him. I remember some intelligence said that Deng Yifei''s body method is not bad!" "There is such a saying that Deng Yi''s flying method is not bad!" "What about that?" "How about we go straight together and kill him?" Holding his fist, Minglong Laozu said, "Deng Yifei must die. He is only 20 years old. He has the strength in the early stage of the territory, and his potential is unlimited. In time, he will surely win the top of the southern region. To tell you the truth, if I can make friends with him, I really don''t want to be an enemy Now that we''ve got a feud, we''ll have to kill him with one blow. We must take out all our strength at one time, and directly kill Deng Yifei with the momentum of thunder, so as to put an end to any future trouble! " A strong man sighed: "Minglong''s words are reasonable. I didn''t expect that Deng Yifei would break through into the realm so quickly. I thought that even if he wants to break through into the realm, the wonderful flowers will come out for decades. If possible, I don''t want to be an enemy with him, but he has to die. I agree to go out and kill him all together!" "I agree to fight together!" "Agreed!" "Kill him directly!" "Can''t let him continue to grow up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cai Minglong''s proposal has just been put forward by the state of CAI. The other five ancestors almost did not hesitate. They all agreed to his proposal and agreed to kill Deng Yifei together. Deng Yifei''s talent is too strong! And strength is also a serious threat to them. The enemy of life and death, of course, must be killed! These ancestors of the state of CAI are all human beings. Why don''t they know this. As for whether it is too shameful for the five ancestors to kill a descendant These old masters will not think about it. They are deep-seated and have a thicker face than anyone else. Those who are shameful are almost dead. Those who can survive are all shameless! After hundreds and thousands of years of living, they all know that only the dead enemy is a good enemy. "Let Cai doukai find Deng Yifei''s position!"Cai doukai is now the emperor of the state of CAI. Although the emperor of the state of CAI had great power, he had no way to command the ancestors of these families. When you need the help of your ancestors in some important affairs, you need to ask them for their consent. In general, as long as the request is reasonable, these ancestors will not refuse! And these ancestors, under normal circumstances, would not command the emperor to do things, they were in a closed state for a long time. Only in case of emergency can we intervene in domestic affairs. For example, the fall of the powerful people in the kingdom of CAI is extremely serious! Deng Yifei didn''t hide his whereabouts when he killed the city masters of CAI state who had a black history. He was reckless wherever he went! He is now a strong man in the field. In Cai Guo, he is already a top strong man. He doesn''t have to be so cautious. Cai''s intelligence department found Deng Yifei almost easily. In CAI Du nei, more than 20 intelligence personnel had a little analysis of Deng Yifei, and they probably guessed his route! Even if you guess wrong, it doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t deviate much, you can easily catch up with Deng Yifei with the strength of those who are strong in the field! After a little discussion, the six ancestors of CAI state who learned about Deng Yifei''s whereabouts finally decided to leave the oldest ancestor to guard Cai Du. After all, Cai Du is very important to the state of CAI. If they go out together and are attacked by enemies, it will make the top forces in the whole southern region laugh. The other five strong men in the field also negotiated to stop Deng Yifei, surround him and kill him, get rid of the enemy''s back, and then quickly rush back to caidu to protect the capital. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 At night, Deng Yifei stood in the clouds. Above the clouds, is the bright moonlight, under the moon, is the dark town. Deng Yifei''s divine sense swept, and soon locked all the personnel in the city master''s mansion. A banquet is being held in the Lord''s mansion. Deng Yifei was not interested in the guests attending the banquet, but quickly locked in the owner of the small town. He raised the red blood sword. The dazzling white light did not move in a straight line, but curved like thin lines, shooting through the cracks in the doors and windows of the Lord''s mansion. The Lord of the city raised his glass, and then he saw more than ten white lines coming into the banquet hall from all angles, and tied him into a sieve. The white line disappears instantly! The guests at the banquet were scared to death when they saw this strange situation, and everyone was quiet. Then, I don''t know who yelled: "the Lord of the city has been assassinated!" There was a riot at the party. "Assassins!" "Assassins!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The city guards rush into the city Lord''s Mansion from crazy, but they are doomed to find no assassins. Because the assassin is above the sky, with their strength, even can''t see Deng Yifei. "It''s Deng Yifei "It''s the ghost who sees sorrow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know who called out Deng Yifei''s name. Then the city guards, who swarm into the main house of the city, frantically flee from the gates of the main house of the city. Even the guests at the party fled with them. No one thought of taking the weapon and trying to find Deng Yifei. Because they know very well that they can''t beat Deng Yifei! After killing all the black armour Legion and one of CAI''s ancestors, Deng Yifei''s name has become a real "ghost"! In front of him, no one can muster up the courage to resist! Those people ran away crazily, as if they would be killed by Deng Yifei if they didn''t run away! In fact, Deng Yifei was not so boring. He was bored to fight with the city guards. He kills people with a purpose. Deng Yifei looked at the crowd at his feet. He could not help sighing: "as soon as possible today, why at the beginning?" He shoots a piece of paper into the city Lord''s house. The thin piece of paper is directly stuck on the body of the city Lord. After three minutes of meat, Deng Yifei plans to leave. He has other cities to run, and the list given to him by the thorn bee organization is really a lot. If it wasn''t for the help of the stinging bee organization, Deng Yifei didn''t know that there were so many people who should be punished for the city masters of CAI''s major cities! Of course, Deng Yifei did not blindly believe in stinging bees. After all, now that the leader of the stinging bee organization has changed, he sometimes worries that the stinging bee organization will give him a random list. Before carrying out the task, he will occasionally investigate the situation of killing the target at random. As a result, it turned out that the wasp group didn''t cheat him. Maybe the charges are exaggerated, but they are not fabricated. When Deng Yifei was about to leave, a strong breath came to him in an instant. The powerful sword Qi is whistling, direct at him, he nimbly dodges that blow, and then looks at the figure that flies in the dark. A strong person in the field! The real strong in the field! "Are you a powerful person in the field of the CAI royal family?" "Yes The visitor was an old man with white hair. He looked at Deng Yifei and asked in a low voice, "are you a ghost of sorrow, Deng Yifei?" "I prefer you to call me the aurora swordsman Deng Yifei," he stressed "Whether you are Deng Yifei or the aurora swordsman, the ending is the same!" The old man roared in a low voice, "you killed Cai Wenqiang and more than 300000 soldiers of the black armour army. Today you will fall here!" "They all die!" Deng Yifei said flatly. Deng Yifei had been psychologically prepared when he was approached by those who were strong in CAI''s field. Since killing Cai Wenqiang, the people of the bee sting organization have actively handed over the crimes of CAI''s royal family members to him. He has long wanted to go to the capital of CAI. Unfortunately, the capital of CAI state has a large population and hundreds of thousands of civilians gather. If there is a war in CAI Du, it will affect too many innocent civilians. He doesn''t want to see that happen. Therefore, Deng Yifei retreated to the second place and turned to kill those evil city masters. He knew that as long as he continued to kill according to the list, the old people in the royal family of the state of CAI would surely come to the house in person. After all, if most of CAI''s city masters were killed by him Then the foundation of CAI''s rule must be unstable! "Shall we fight in another place?" "Good!" Without hesitation, Cai agreed directly.The five ancestors of the state of CAI originally planned to encircle and kill Deng Yifei. However, Deng Yifei has too many goals. They can only set a range and can''t predict his course of action. Before he found Deng Yifei, the ancestor had already sent a letter to other companions! At this time, it''s wonderful to delay a little bit. It can be said that Deng Yifei''s proposal hit him right! "Thank you," Deng Yifei said softly Cai''s grandfather didn''t know why Deng Yifei appreciated him, but he still said, "come with me!" Two beams of light passed directly over the top of the town. The people in the small town did not know that they had escaped a disaster before they knew it! After flying more than 300 miles, I found a wasteland. They just stood still, but before they could fight each other, Deng Yifei''s Red Blood Sword trembled violently. "Do you have any helpers?" "Of course!" Cai Guo, a powerful man in the field, sneered, "who is morally responsible for dealing with such a villain like you?" Next, there are two strong people in the field. Deng Yifei was surrounded by three powerful people in the field of CAI state in a triangle. However, to Deng Yifei''s surprise, the three powerful people in the field of CAI state didn''t fight against him. Deng Yifei was surprised: "do you have any helpers?" With weapons in their hands, the three field strongmen just stare at Deng Yifei, and no one answers him. In fact, without their answers, Deng Yifei guessed the result. Not long after that, there were two strong people in the field, five people! Five strong people in the field surrounded Deng Yifei. One of them is strong in the field, which brings certain pressure to Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei knows that the strength of the other party is likely to be in the middle or later stage of the field. When Cai Guoming and long Laozu arrived, the other four Laozu''s faces showed cruel smiles. They feel that the overall situation has been decided! No matter how talented Deng Yifei is, he can''t win them. Minglong Laozu took out a golden Panlong sword and said, "Deng Yifei, today is your death time. It''s your honor to die under our royal jinlinglong sword." Deng Yifei''s face was still cold. He could not see the slightest fear. He raised his red blood: "coincidentally, the sword in my hand is also a holy sword. It''s your honor to die under the red blood holy sword!" "Holy sword? I Pooh Minglong''s ancestor said, "Deng Yifei, you are the biggest devil in the southern region. The sword in your hand is just as evil as you. How can you call it holy sword? Any weapon in your hand is a magic weapon. The long sword in your hand is not worthy to be called a holy sword. It is a magic sword! You are a devil, a devil of all evils Red blood sword, sword spirit Chen Hao was scolded by Cai Guoming, the Elder Dragon. He was a little confused Magic sword? Is it a magic sword? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Chen Hao never dreamed that someone else would say it was a magic sword? Shouldn''t it be called "holy sword"? He has been working hard to whiten How come it has become a magic sword after so many years? "It''s the sword!" Deng Yifei stressed, "in my eyes, it is the holy sword, the unique holy sword!" "I''m afraid you''re the only one who thinks it''s a holy sword? It''s not up to you to say whether it''s a magic sword or a holy sword! " Emperor Minglong sneered, "you are the devil, so the sword in your hand must be the devil''s sword. All the warriors in the southern region think so Deng Yifei, do you think that with your strength, you can seal the mouths of millions and tens of thousands of warriors in the southern region? " Deng Yifei is angry! But there are others No, there are swords, more angry than Deng Yifei! That''s Chen Hao! Before Deng Yifei got the red blood sword, Chen Hao had been planning how to "wash white"! But he never thought that after years of hard work, all his efforts were in vain! Cai Guoming''s words wake him up! It seems that Deng Yifei and a few people around him still believe that the red blood sword is really a holy sword In the eyes of other warriors, Deng Yifei, who tries to subvert the authority of the warriors and kill countless warriors, is more like a demon. As the companion sword of the demon, red blood is more like a demon sword In fact, Chen Hao should have known that for a long time. It''s just that Minglong''s words tore off Chen Hao''s last layer of fig leaf, and didn''t even give Chen Hao a pair of underpants. mmp£¡ In the red blood sword, Chen Hao cursed the ancestors of the royal family of the state of CAI for 18 generations! Chen Hao said: "Deng Yifei, it''s useless to talk more. Let''s do it!" At this time, Deng Yifei also comforted: "Lord Jianling, don''t be angry. These people have no eyes!" "Yes, you are right. They have no eyes!" People with no vision, all damn it! Minglong Laozu is not interested in wasting time with Deng Yifei: "let''s go!" "Nine levels of holy sword field, open!" Without waiting for the five ancestors of the state of CAI to make a move, Deng Yifei directly sacrificed his mace! The white light spread wildly in the field, covering the five Cai Guoqiang people in an instant. When the white light disappeared, Deng Yifei was left standing alone. He holds the red blood sword in his right hand and the Golden Dragon holy sword of CAI Guoming''s Dragon ancestor in his left. Jin Linglong''s holy sword is struggling, but it can''t get rid of Deng Yifei''s hand. The red color in Deng Yifei''s eyes gradually faded, and the bodies of five strong men scattered around. "See, Lord Jianling, red blood is the holy sword. All the other holy swords are fake!" Chen Hao echoed: "what you said is very reasonable. That sword Give it to me It''s not the first time that Deng Yifei has snatched Daoqi! Taoist tools really possess intelligence, which is extremely high. They will not easily choose the master. After defeating the master of Taoist tools, Taoist tools are very likely to break through the air and escape! Deng Yifei has been a veteran for a long time. As long as his opponent has a Taoist weapon in his hand, he will snatch it for the first time after killing its owner. Generally speaking, even if Taoist weapons have certain strength, they can mobilize some of their abilities to fight against the enemy, but the strength they can exert is often less than that of their masters. Since Deng Yifei can kill the master of Daoqi, of course he can catch it and not let it escape! "Good!" Deng Yifei put the struggling Golden Dragon sword on the red blood demon sword. Red Blood Sword suddenly white light, firmly absorb jinlinglong sword, when red blood sword into red, Deng Yifei let go! He knew that the holy sword was going to devour the "fake" holy sword! He has the strength in the field, but the high temperature released by the red blood sword, even he has to give up, and once the Red Blood Sword catches those Taoist tools, they will not be able to break free again! Golden Dragon sword! Although its name has gained such prestige, it is still a low-level tool! In front of the red blood sword, it has almost no resistance ability, so it is swallowed by Chen Hao. For the rest, it will take three days to digest the body of jinlinglong holy sword. As long as it is a Taoist instrument, the material is extremely extraordinary, which can''t be digested in three or two times. Deng Yifei said in a low voice: "next, I may go to caidu!" Chen Hao excited: "to punish the villain?" Chen Hao doesn''t care whether the red blood sword is a "holy sword" or a "magic sword". He really wants to be a "holy sword", but if others still think he is a "magic sword", they can only look at him as they like! Chen Hao doesn''t care very much. Even if the plan fails, he doesn''t feel discouraged! He is so free and easy!After all, to be a holy sword is just a goal he set at random! Failed It''s a failure! He''s not a sword that hasn''t failed. Since the crossing, he seems to have suffered setbacks all the time, except that the goal of upgrading the red blood sword has been achieved "Yes, I think my plan can start!" "What plan?" "A plan to make Nanyu better!" On Deng Yifei''s cold face, he finally had a little smile. "First of all, the first step is to realize it from Cai Guo!" Ten days later, Deng Yifei appeared in the capital of CAI state. In broad daylight, he drove straight into the palace and found Cai doukai, the emperor of the state of CAI. Cai doukai has been in charge of government affairs in his study for more than 20 years. Although he is not diligent, he is still quite responsible. Without Deng Yifei, from the perspective of the state of CAI, Cai doukai can be regarded as a Ming king. Under his leadership, Cai''s state is thriving and pressing his mortal enemy Xu to fight! Of course, from the perspective of Cai Guo But Deng Yifei''s vision pattern is not limited to the state of CAI! Lord Jianling has always taught him to look at problems from the perspective of the overall situation of the whole southern region! When Deng Yifei stood in front of CAI doukai, he didn''t cover his tracks any more. As an emperor, Cai doukai''s cultivation talent is of course very general. He has more talent in governing the country, but with the support of many cultivation resources, his strength has reached the late stage of breaking heaven. He raised his head and looked at Deng Yifei with a look of shock on his face! Soon, the shock on his face disappeared, replaced by a thick sadness! "Alas He sighed heavily. Instead of yelling, he just lost his red pen and sat down on the chair. "Do you know me?" "The aurora swordsman Deng Yifei, who knows? I have a picture of you The emperor of the state of CAI, in front of Deng Yifei, still maintains the majesty of the emperor! "If I guess correctly, you should have met the five ancestors of our royal family?" "Yes, I have!" "All dead?" "All dead!" Cai doukai looked at the case dispiritedly and asked, "are you here to kill me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 Deng Yifei said blandly: "yes, you are going to die!" "What charge?" Cai doukai said, "I''m really curious. What''s the charge of killing me? Don''t you have to have a reason every time you kill someone? " "You build your own mausoleum!" "My mausoleum Oh Cai doukai soon understood, "this is really in line with your style. I thought you would list other criminal evidence!" "Your mausoleum has been cultivated for 20 years, hasn''t it? I''m afraid more than 100000 people died in your mausoleum? " "It is true that there are more than 100000 people. Three years ago, some officials counted it for me. At that time, it seemed to be about 150000!" Cai Dou was very single and admitted it directly, because the common people in the state of CAI knew about it. There was no need to hide it. "The mausoleum was built five years after I succeeded to the throne. It will stop when I abdicate. Then it may take hundreds of years before I can be buried in it. Not only do I do this, but other emperors in the southern region do it." "Well!" Deng Yifei nodded seriously, "don''t worry, I will find them one by one when I have a chance!" "Are you not afraid of death?" Cai doukai asked "Of course, I''m afraid of death, but I''m even more afraid that life is worthless!" "I''ll admit what you said! But can you let Cai Jiaqi and others go? " At the end of his life, Cai doukai didn''t beg for his life. Instead, he was thinking about others in the Cai family, because Cai doukai knew that Deng Yifei had no reason to spare him. So far, he has never heard of anyone who could get his life in front of Deng Yifei. In the words of their think tank, Deng Yifei was paranoid in nature, especially after Liu quanjun''s death, It''s like a madman. "If they''re not villains!" Deng Yifei said softly. "Can my son continue to be emperor?" Cai doukai asked in a low voice, "I can choose a suitable prince, at least the innocent one in my hand." "Well?" Deng Yifei looks at Cai doukai in surprise. When you''re dying, don''t you forget your throne? "You have the right to say that?" "If my son doesn''t succeed to the throne Is that under your control? " Cai Dou Kai asked softly. "I don''t have that time!" "That''s right!" Cai doukai said in a deep voice, "I know that you must want peace in the state of CAI. It''s best for the people to live and work in peace and contentment. There is no war, right?" "Yes Deng Yifei took a look at Cai doukai. Although this person is not human, he is smart. "If the emperor of the state of CAI is gone, our Cai family will be ruined, and the whole state of CAI will certainly be in turmoil. Local prefects and generals will probably encircle the land as kings and fight separately. At that time, it is very likely that several countries around the state of CAI will also lead troops to attack the state of CAI." Cai doukai briefly explained to Deng Yifei the large-scale turmoil that might occur in the state of CAI after the fall of the Cai family. "At that time, the state of CAI will surely suffer. It''s not the warriors or the civilians you want to protect. It''s not just more than 100000 people who will die in the war. If there is no national power, the war will last for several years, more than ten years, or decades It''s all possible! " Cai doukai''s words made Deng Yifei silent, which he had thought about. Because he thought about it, he didn''t cut Cai Dou under the sword as soon as he appeared! "So?" Cai doukai clenched his teeth and closed his eyes and said, "if there are people you really want to kill in our royal family, please do as you please. The Cai family of our royal family is willing to serve you. I will let Cai Guoxin''s successor worship you and obey your orders. How about that?" "You are so bold!" "Deng Yifei, if you really want peace in the state of CAI, you need the family of CAI to preside over the overall situation and take charge of the imperial capital. Only the family of CAI can hold the state of CAI. If you really want to achieve the goal in your heart, you need to keep our family!" "Why?" "Don''t you think it''s more appropriate for our government to come forward to punish villains?" Cai doukai asked with a smile, "you are just one person. Even if you have become a strong person in the field, you still can''t care too much. Don''t you think that if we Cai Guo cooperate with your actions and your will, we can kill more villains and maintain peace on one side?" "As you know, it''s the most suitable thing for you to do," Deng Yifei asked "Ha ha!" Cai doukai said with a smile, "you are a madman who dares to be an enemy to the martial arts of the whole southern region. But our Cai family is not a madman. We Cai family still have too many worries. We can''t do as you like. It''s not that our Cai family doesn''t want to use the law to restrain those martial arts, but we can''t. The Cai family doesn''t have enough strength. If we really do what you want, The first ones to come out against us are the major families and sects in CAI''s country! " "Are you afraid of them?" "Cangyanzong!" Cai Dou said, "cangyanzong has four powerful people in the field, not only cangyanzong, but also the local aristocratic forces. Although their strength is not good, once they unite, they can split a county in a very short time. We Cai family can''t give up power!"At this time, the red blood sword in Deng Yifei''s hand suddenly vibrated. Then an old man appeared beside Deng Yifei. He is also a strong person in the field. Since breaking through to the strong in the field, Deng Yifei found that recently, the strong in the field are more and more worthless. It seems that they can be seen in two or three days. "Deng Yifei, what about the other five strong people in the Cai family?" "Dead!" Deng Yifei wrote lightly. "Damn it, I''ll kill you!" Deng Yifei''s eyes were full of disdain. Because the old ancestor standing in front of him, not only his Qi and blood are declining severely, but also his strength is not so good. At the beginning of the realm, maybe he is weaker than the strong in the ordinary realm! "Master Bai Hao, please control yourself!" Cai doukai yelled, "if you are really for the good of our Cai family Our Cai family has lost six ancestors. If you leave again, our Cai family will be completely destroyed! " "This..." Cai Bai Hao''s eyes were fixed on Deng Yifei, but he didn''t do it first. "I don''t want to kill him, but he wants to kill me!" "Mr. Bai Hao, no, Deng Yifei certainly doesn''t know you. You are already a dead man in history. You should not be put on record when you are with Deng Yifei!" Bai Hao''s grandfather looked at Deng Yifei suspiciously. Deng Yifei said in a low voice: "if you are going to fight me, I will kill you without hesitation!" "Lao Zu, I''m going to die soon. I hope you can listen and be a witness!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 Cai Dou looked at Bai Hao and said in a low voice. "He''s going to kill you?" "Yes, he''s going to kill me!" Cai Dou said, "in the whole state of CAI, whoever Deng Yifei wants to kill can be killed. No one can escape!" Looking at Cai doukai, Bai Hao suddenly sighed heavily. "It''s useless for us to be ancestors!" "Laozu is just old!" Cai Doukou casually gave each other a step down. "I have discussed with Mr. Deng. Our Cai family is doomed to be unable to escape this cleansing, but I hope to leave a hope for our Cai family. I will let the successor of the throne worship Mr. Deng as a teacher. In the future, as long as Mr. Deng has any needs and orders, our Cai state will cooperate with the whole country Laozu, what do you think of my idea? " "Yes!" Bai Hao sighed in a low voice. In a special period, Bai Hao''s ancestors didn''t understand the reason. Bai Hao asked: "Deng Yifei, what do you say?" "You Cai family seem to attach great importance to the throne!" Cai Dou said: "it''s not that we Cai family attach great importance to the throne, but we Cai family can''t come down from the throne. More than a thousand years ago, the Empire of Nanyue collapsed. Our ancestors of Cai family were just a general and belonged to the same general as Xu family. Later, our ancestors of Cai family established themselves as the emperor. For more than a thousand years, we Cai family have been in control of the power of CAI state and our enemies There are so many people, not only in the state of CAI, but also in the state of CAI. There are more enemies in our Cai family. Once our Cai family suddenly ends, countless enemies will reach out to other members of our Cai family I know you have the habit of not killing old and weak women and children, but if you know the fate of some old and weak women and children, you may regret not killing them at the beginning! " Deng Yifei asked: "do you think that if you Cai family submit to me, you will be safe?" "Our Cai family will only be more dangerous if they submit to you!" Cai Dou said, "once the news of our Cai family''s obedience comes out, the Cai family will be safe in a short time, because other top forces don''t dare to offend you, and you can''t immediately provoke other top forces, can you? But what we Cai family need now is a little preparation time. It''s only a few months or half a year, that''s enough. Some backers need to be laid down, some people need to leave the state of CAI, and even need to change their names! " "Why should I let you do it?" "Our royal family is willing to help you control the situation in the state of CAI. We not only have millions of troops, but also have perfect intelligence systems all over the surrounding countries, which is definitely stronger than the branch of the stinging bee organization in the state of CAI As for other Lingshi mines, gold mines and all kinds of metal ores, not to mention that we may hand them over to you! " "Well I can''t seem to refuse! " When he heard that CAI doukai was willing to hand in the intelligence system completely, Deng Yifei was moved. Intelligence organization, he always wanted to have. At the beginning, he used the idea of controlling wasps, but later, because of various circumstances, he failed to achieve his wish. The intelligence system of Cai Guo must be extremely powerful. Maybe the Cai family has been in business for thousands of years, and its intelligence capability is definitely better than that of the stinging bee organization, which was badly damaged two years ago and is still recovering "Thank you very much!" Cai doukai stood up from his chair and said to Bai Hao, "I''ll go to find my prince. Please treat Mr. Deng, Mr. grandfather." Cai doukai bowed respectfully and left the imperial study in a hurry. Looking at Cai doukai''s back, Bai Hao said in a low voice: "this child is too cold and quiet. I can''t compare with him!" "I''ve seen a lot of dying people. Among so many dying people, his performance is really good. Maybe many years later, I''ll still remember it!" Bai Hao shook hands with the sword, looked at Deng Yifei, and finally did not draw the sword. He didn''t want to draw the sword! He is not afraid to fight against Deng Yifei. He has lived for nearly a thousand years and is tired of it! He is not afraid of death. Sometimes, he even hopes to die earlier! But now, he has more important things to do. He can''t just die under Deng Yi''s flying sword! Out of the imperial study, Cai doukai ordered the general of the Imperial Guard: "pass my word, call the prince Cai Zhengxuan into the palace. The sooner the better, I will say that I am in a hurry. It''s about the ancestors of the Cai family and the succession of the throne!" "I''ll do it More than a quarter of an hour later, Cai doukai''s eldest son, Cai Zhengxuan, entered the palace! Cai Zhengxuan is twenty-five years old. He was born in the middle of his life. His martial arts talent is not as good as his third brother. But it is because his martial arts talent is not outstanding that he can inherit the great unification! "My father, what''s the urgent matter to call my son''s ministers to the palace?" Cai doukai looked at his son and sighed deeply: "I''m sorry for your father, I left you a lot of mess!" "What is it?" Cai doukai said about Deng Yifei''s killing of the black armour army and the six ancestors of the Cai family."Our Cai family is not Deng Yifei''s opponent, we admit defeat, but we must try our best to keep Cai family!" Cai doukai probably said his plan again. At the end, Cai Zhengxuan''s eyes were angry. "Zhengxuan, I know that you may hate Deng Yifei very much, but as an emperor and a master of a family, you can''t be influenced by your emotions. What you should be responsible for is not the interests of several members of the family, but the interests of most members of the family So, do you know what to do? " "Know, try to save the Cai family, transfer property as soon as possible, disperse some potential people out of the state of CAI, and then fully cooperate with Deng Yifei''s action!" "Just remember it!" Cai Dou made a point. So he took Cai Zhengxuan into the imperial study. Cai Zhengxuan has a curious look at Deng Yifei. Just one look. When his eyes touch Deng Yifei''s cold and heartless eyes, he feels scared! This is the ghost of sorrow, Deng Yifei? The real person is more terrible than the portrait! Especially that kind of cool momentum, in broad daylight, just a look, it''s like falling into the ice water! "Mr. Deng, this is Cai Zhengxuan "Well!" "Come and worship Lord Deng as your teacher!" Deng Yifei frowned and said, "just a registered disciple, and I have many rules. I hope he can abide by them." Cai doukai looked at his son and said, "he will abide by it. If he doesn''t abide by it, Mr. Deng can clean up the door. At that time, please ask Mr. Bai Hao to let my second son go to the top!" Bai Hao nodded. Cai Zhengxuan was scared out in a cold sweat. Deng Yifei nodded: "yes!" When Cai Dou saw that his son was still in a daze, he gave him a hard kick: "what are you doing in a daze? Hurry to worship your teacher!" "Oh, yes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 Cai Zhengxuan knelt on the ground, kowtowed three times to Deng Yifei, and then offered tea. Deng Yifei took the tea and moistened his lips. The ceremony was over. "Zhengxuan, we Cai family will depend on you in the future!" Cai Dou patted his son on the shoulder and said, "my father knew he was guilty, so he took the first step." Cai doukai entered the side door of the imperial study. It wasn''t long before Deng Yifei and Cai Baihao, the last ancestor of the Cai family, knew that CAI doukai was dead. Death is quiet, there is no sound! Cai Baihao looked at Deng Yifei and slowly closed his eyes. He looked a little stunned, and knelt down on the ground. Cai Zhengxuan took a deep breath. He knew that CAI Zhengxuan, who was just in the top position, was too young. Now Cai''s family can only count on him as an old man! "Zheng Xuan, what did your father tell you before he died?" Cai Zhengxuan took out a black token, which was painted with a ferocious Black Dragon: "this is the token of our Cai family Heiyu. With this token, I can command Heiyu''s intelligence personnel!" Black feather is the name of CAI''s official intelligence organization, CAI Zhengxuan can easily command black feather with that token in his hand. "Who is the leader of black feather?" asked Deng Yifei Cai Zhengxuan replied, "it''s Cai Wanqing!" "Can you bring that Cai Wanqing?" "Good!" Cai Zhengxuan nodded. As a matter of fact, Cai doukai has been in power for more than 20 years and has been cultivating successors. Cai Zhengxuan has been cultivated by him for three or four years. Once Cai Zhengxuan succeeds to the throne, he will soon be able to play the role of emperor. Cai Zhengxuan walked out of the imperial study, and soon came to the imperial study with an ordinary looking middle-aged man. Cai Wanqing''s face suddenly changed when he saw Deng Yifei! "Don''t be nervous, Cai Wanqing. My father has passed away. Before he died, he passed on to me. Our elder father Baihao of Cai family can testify!" After knowing that his father killed himself, Cai Zhengxuan was not as sad as he thought, but quickly entered the role of the emperor. Cai Wanqing looked at the only stranger on the court. The old man nodded: "now Zhengxuan will inherit the throne. Dou Kai has made arrangements before he dies. Cai Zhengxuan will take Deng Yifei as his teacher. Later, he will be Deng Yifei''s registered disciple. In the future, our Cai family will work for Deng Yifei, and black feather will also be under Deng Yifei''s jurisdiction." "Subordinate I see! " After learning about the situation, Cai Wanqing''s face was bitter. He can''t accept the fact now! A few days ago, one of the ancestors of the territory of the state of CAI specially found him and asked him to mark out the place where Deng Yifei might appear. He wanted to kill Deng Yifei halfway. Unexpectedly, only a few days later, there was only one ancestor left in the territory of the state of CAI. Even that Deng Yifei beat him to the imperial capital and killed the old emperor! But this kind of situation, already was very lucky! Deng Yifei didn''t kill anyone, only the emperor died! "Well, you wait, I''ll bring a man here!" Half a quarter of an hour later, Deng Yifei took Huo sining to the palace. "Cai Wanqing, from today on, you will help Huo sining and teach her all about Heiyu!" For the time being, only Huo sining can be of great use to Deng Yifei. At home, Huo sining was born and engaged in intelligence work, which is her old profession. It''s easier to control black feather! Deng Yifei is not afraid of what Cai Wanqing does with him. If he is not afraid of death, or the death of the Cai family! After all, Cai Wanqing knew it was the Cai family. Cai Wanqing''s face was bitter and unwilling, but he was helpless! He looks down at the prince. Cai Zhengxuan lowers his head and doesn''t dare to look into his eyes. He looks back at Bai Hao, who nods to cooperate with Deng Yifei! "Subordinate Yes, sir After Cai Wanqing bowed his head, Cai Zhengxuan asked, "master, can I release the news now?" "What''s the news?" "It''s the news that I worship you as my teacher!" Cai Zhengxuan said in a low voice, "my father said that it''s hard to cover up the death of the strong in the field. If people from other forces know that our Cai family has lost six strong in the field, they will definitely send strong in the field to destroy the Cai family. If the news that I worship you as a teacher spreads, they won''t act rashly!" "It''s a secret for the time being!" "This..." Cai Zhengxuan''s forehead was sweating. Deng Yifei put a thick pile of paper in front of CAI Zhengxuan: "these people are all evil doers in your royal family. You catch them and bring them to me. I''ll live in your palace the most You''re not welcome, are you Cai Zhengxuan hesitated: "but if there is a strong enemy coming?" "Villains, naturally, need to be killed!" Deng Yifei said in a deep voice. "I see, master!" The next day, the news of CAI doukai''s death spread all over the country. With the support of Bai Hao, Cai Zhengxuan easily inherited the throne.And the rumors that the Cai family may lose a number of strong people in the field do not go straight! After all, there was a war with five field strongmen on that day, and no one dared to watch the battle from a close distance. So many warriors knew that some field strongmen died under Deng Yi''s flying sword, but how many field strongmen died, and those who watched from a distance could not understand! Only know, more than two or three! Deng Yifei sat on the futon, quietly waiting for CAI Zhengxuan to send those Royal scum to him. Next door to Deng Yifei''s house is Cai Zhengxuan''s residence. It can be seen that CAI Zhengxuan is afraid of death! Because Cai Zhengxuan is afraid of death, the glory and wealth of the Cai family are now pinned on Deng Yifei, so it has become Cai Zhengxuan''s pursuit to please Deng Yifei. Looking at the list given to him by Deng Yifei, all the people on the list are his peers! The closest one was his half brother and two uncles, but he didn''t even frown. Even when he found out the name of his brother, he couldn''t help laughing, and then he ordered the general of the guard army Wan Tiandao to arrest people according to Deng Yifei''s list! Don''t talk about any kind of feelings! No way, he needs to get the favor of Deng Yifei, to fight for as much time as possible for the Cai family, and even let Deng Yifei become the temporary umbrella of the Cai family! Moreover, as the prince of the state of CAI, Cai Zhengxuan was originally a man of cold character. Otherwise, Cai doukai would not pass on to him before he died. Three days later, Deng Yifei killed one of CAI Zhengxuan''s younger brothers, two uncles, and several of his other closest relatives. None of those people escaped. They were all brought to Deng Yifei by Cai Zhengxuan. Deng Yifei is very satisfied with CAI Zhengxuan''s performance. He thought that CAI Zhengxuan would play some tricks in the dark, saying that they had escaped and so on! However, he also paid attention to CAI Zhengxuan in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 People like Cai Zhengxuan, as long as they control enough power, their future achievements should not be too bad! On the 13th day when Deng Yifei was sitting in the palace of CAI state, the long-awaited war finally came! He can clearly feel the terrible breath of the five strong people in the field. Five strong people in the field! Should not be cangyanzong! In the whole state of CAI, the top force is cangyanzong besides the royal family. Cangyanzong also has strong people in the field, but according to Cai Baihao, there are only three strong people in cangyanzong''s field. All along, cangyanzong has been friendly to the royal family of the state of CAI, and has never shown much ambition, and rarely placed people in the imperial court. In Deng Yifei''s eyes, these five strong people in the field are most likely to come from the state of Xu. The state of Xu looks like about five or six strong people in the field! Thousands of years ago, the founding emperors of Xu and Cai were their colleagues. They led their own elite legions and were loyal to the Nanyue empire. However, after the collapse of the Nanyue Empire, the founding emperors of Xu and Cai began to annex and occupy the nearby land. Finally, they got together and gradually became angry! The person who knows you best is often your opponent! This sentence is also applicable between forces. The one who knows the royal family of Xu state best is the royal family of CAI state! A few days ago, Cai Baihao mentioned that if there are strong people in the field, the most likely one is Xu! First of all, Xu Guo is strong enough! Second, there is enough hatred between Xu and CAI! Third, Xu is not far from CAI. For those who are strong in the field, it is not far! He also told Deng Yifei about the life stories of several powerful people in Xu''s field Anyway, by Deng Yifei''s standards, they are not like good people! "Cai Baihao, you go out to have a look, but Xu''s guests are coming, you go out to meet them, don''t let the battle spread to Cai Du!" Although they were both at the beginning of the realm, Deng Yifei''s divine sense was much stronger than Cai Baihao''s! "Good!" Cai Baihao sighed heavily and took up the job of bait. With a long sword, he flew directly from the palace to the outside of caidu City, while Deng Yifei also covered his face and followed Cai Baihao to leave caidu city. The five strong people in the field obviously felt the breath of the two strong people in the field, and immediately chased the two people who fled! After flying more than 600 miles, Cai Baihao and Deng Yifei are surrounded by five strong people in the field! For the sake of his own territory, he has an outstanding strength. In the middle of the territory, he carefully looks at Cai Baihao and says to Deng Yifei, "I didn''t expect that! We have surveyed the scene where you Cai family killed Deng Yifei. Five field strongmen should have died at the scene. I thought that all the field strongmen of Cai family had been destroyed. Unexpectedly, there were two field strongmen hidden in Cai family. To tell you the truth, I admire Cai family very much for this. If you were not lucky enough to meet Deng Yifei, maybe we Xu family would have been killed all the time By your Cai family Cai Baihao sneered: "are you not afraid of Deng Yifei''s trouble?" "Why be afraid?" "We admit that he is very strong, but I believe that the five of us, even Deng Yifei, can kill him, but it may take more time All of you, Cai Guo, who are strong in the field, don''t have much strength. You should be short of actual combat ability! " Cai Baihao said: "at the beginning, that''s what we thought!" "You are too weak," said the Xu family "Are you Xu Wuya? I remember that when you were young, you were arrogant and domineering. You raised three white tigers and monsters at home, and fed them alive every day? " Xu Wuya, a strong man in the middle of the Xu family, frowned and said, "old man, who are you?" Instead of answering Xu Wuya''s question, Cai Baihao looked at a strong man in the field on the right side of Xu Wuya: "are you Xu Tianlun? Did you erase the building of Tongcheng? " Blindfolded, Deng Yifei''s eyes flashed with killing intention! "I remember, you should be Xu Yongming, right? If I remember correctly, you need fresh human blood to practice the magic way, don''t you? In the past six hundred years, there have been millions of people who have died in your hands? There may be some of us, the people of the state of CAI, and some of you, the people of the state of Xu! " Deng Yifei has noticed Xu Yongming in black for a long time. In Xu Yongming, Deng Yifei smelled a very strong smell of blood. "It seems that you know us well!" Xu Yongming sneered, "old man, who are you?" "Me? My name is Cai Baihao... " "Cai Baihao?" The five strong men in the field of Xu family in different periods look at each other, but they can''t remember this person! It''s reasonable to say that the experts of the Cai family will pay attention to their talents, especially those who have the chance to break through the field!"You don''t know me!" Cai Baihao said, "after all, I was an illegitimate child living in exile. I didn''t recognize my ancestors until I was 37 years old." Deng Yifei looks at Cai Baihao. Unexpectedly, there are many stories behind him! "What about him?" Xu Tianlun pointed to Deng Yifei and asked, "although he is masked, he looks very young. Is this the super genius of your Cai family in the last hundred years?" "You are wrong!" Cai Baihao said with a helpless smile, "strictly speaking, he is still my enemy, the biggest enemy of our Cai family!" The biggest enemy of the Cai family? Who is the biggest enemy of the Cai family? All the Xu family''s strong men are looking at Deng Yifei. Xu Tianlun is one of the most powerful people in the field of Xu family. He used to be the closest person to Deng Yifei, but he still didn''t feel his breath, so he didn''t recognize Deng Yifei. However, the five strong people in Xu''s field are all quick minded people! Soon, a terrible thought appeared in their mind at the same time This person should not be Deng Yifei tore off the mask, revealing his extremely handsome and young face: "ladies and gentlemen, I''ve been waiting for you in caidu for a long time. You''re here at last!" "Deng Yi..." "Ghost..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without waiting for them to say a complete word, Deng Yifei burst out a dazzling light! Open the field of holy sword directly! He couldn''t help saying it, he just shot! In advance, Cai Baihao has told him all the crimes of the five frontier strongmen! And just now, Cai Baihao said again that Xu''s field strongmen did not refute Cai Baihao. Instead, they thought that Cai Baihao knew a lot Those things can be settled! Those who are strong in these fields deserve to die! Is Xu Guo''s five field leaders strong? To tell you the truth, they are relatively strong! But they are not as strong as they boast! At least they didn''t like what they said, five people can defeat Deng Yifei! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 Those who are strong in Xu''s field never dreamed that Deng Yifei was still in CAI''s capital and behind Cai''s ancestors Didn''t Deng Yifei just kill six powerful people in the field of Cai family? This kind of hatred between Deng Yifei and the Cai family is absolutely immortal! But Deng Yifei seems to have cooperated with the Cai family again The holy sword realm disappeared, leaving only five realm corpses on the ground. Cai Baihao, the last ancestor of the Cai family, turned pale with wax yellow. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. What he recalled in his mind were all the scenes in the terrifying realm, all the five Xu Guoling realm strongmen who were killed by Deng Yifei. What a terrible field! Cai Baihao asked himself that of the five powerful people in Xu''s territory, he is not an opponent! But the five strong Xu family members did not fight back in front of Deng Yifei. There is a big gap between the two sides! "My younger generation in the field Is that how they all die? " Cai Baihao looked at the five bodies on the ground and thought. If we say that he occasionally had the impulse to attack Deng Yifei. Now, his impulse has disappeared! He has been able to deeply feel the strength gap between him and Deng Yifei! Sneak attack, there is no possibility! Since I can''t resist Then obey! Cai Baihao looks at the direction of CAI Du, where there are more than 100000 Cai family members! Like other top royal families in the southern region, after thousands of years of reproduction, the descendants of the Cai family also spread all over the state of CAI, and even began to spread to other countries. Because Deng Yifei killed six strong people in the Cai family, the overall strength of the Cai family plummeted. In addition to the potential dangers and enemies Deng Yifei may bring, in recent years, the Cai family should speed up the spread, and strive to spread to all parts of the southern region, and even to other Eastern and western regions. Cai Dou is happy and willing to commit suicide, and let the new emperor Cai Zhengxuan worship Deng Yifei as his teacher and hand over the control of Heiyu. In fact, they are all trying to buy time for the Cai family to transfer their property and save their people Without the protection of Deng Yifei, today''s script would be completely rewritten! It will turn into a powerful person in the field of Xu who will behead and destroy Cai Guo and Cai Du in one fell swoop, kill Cai''s family, and then snatch countless wealth Then, the other members of the Cai family who lost their strong field will become the fish on the chopping board. Deng Yifei collected five corpses and flew into the air. Looking back at Cai Baihao who was still thinking, he asked, "what are you still staring at? Don''t you go back?" "Back, of course!" Deng Yifei said: "after going back, you tell Cai Zhengxuan that he can announce his relationship with me!" Now Deng Yifei no longer need to hide! Even if you hide your identity, in a short period of time, there will be no more young people like Xu! If other forces did not find out who was behind the CAI state, they would not dare to fight against the Cai family again! Deng Yifei simply stood up. Just give the Cai family a face, and sooner or later, he has to go to the front desk, at least stand for the Cai family. If the Cai family pays so much, he can''t give nothing. "Good!" After going back to the palace, when Cai Zhengxuan heard that all the five powerful men in the field were killed by Deng Yifei, he was both happy and depressed. He felt that, at least in a thousand years, their Cai family would not be able to get revenge! Deng Yifei is so strong! It''s hopeless! In particular, he is only 20 years old, a few younger than Cai Zhengxuan! "Your Majesty, when do you think it is better to announce your relationship with Deng Yifei?" "Tomorrow!" Cai Zhengxuan sighed, "the prince of Ziteng wrote to me today, saying that the xuanbing sect is ready to move. It seems that he has an idea to attack him." "Can''t the xuanbing sect wait so much?" "The news of the death of all the powerful people in all fields of the Cai family has spread. It''s not just the xuanbing sect that can''t wait to attack us!" Cai Zhengxuan sneered, "without Deng Yi If there is no Mr. Deng, there will be courageous forces who will first come out and bite our Cai family. Once our Cai family does not carry out effective resistance, and does not show that they can intimidate other forces, they will want to attack together, divide our Cai family and eat them in a short time, and we need Mr. Deng''s support in a short time! " "If only you knew!" The next day, sitting on the Dragon chair, Cai Zhengxuan announced that he had worshipped Deng Yifei as his teacher! There was an uproar up and down the court and field! An old general stood up with a sad face and said: "Your Majesty, Deng Yifei is the murderer who destroyed our black armour army! If your majesty worships Deng Yifei as his teacher, where does your majesty put the lives of the soldiers? How can they be loyal to the Cai family? " The soldiers? It''s just a tool for the royal family! Where are their lives?Cai Zhengxuan didn''t think about this. Anyway, he only knows that now he has to hold Deng Yifei''s thigh tightly. Only in this way can the Cai family survive! "Your Majesty, please think twice. Deng Yifei not only killed the soldiers of the state of CAI, but also killed more than 30 city leaders recently. His crimes are too numerous to record. Please take back his life and send someone to catch and kill Deng Yifei!" "Pay off your majesty, think twice!" "Your Majesty, please take it back!" "Your Majesty, don''t worship Deng Yifei as your teacher!" Even when an official ran directly to the pillar and cried, "Your Majesty, if you really want to worship Deng Yifei as your teacher, I will be killed in front of the hall at once!" Cai Zhengxuan didn''t even change his face. He had already guessed that this group of courtiers would fight against it! Because these courtiers are either the masters of the family, or there is a force standing behind them. Deng Yifei doesn''t have too many forces to offend. Almost all the powerful forces in the whole Cai family are offended by him! Cai Zhengxuan knows that these courtiers have already vaguely learned about the loss of six powerful people in the field. They clearly know that the strength of the Cai family has been greatly damaged, so as to prevent them from finding support! This is the family! This is power! "Do you have a problem with me?" Just when many courtiers were going to force each other with death, a loud voice suddenly rang out in the hall, which contained Zhenyuan. It completely suppressed the voice of all the people in the hall! According to the regulations, it is impossible to increase the sound with real yuan in the hall. After all, among the courtiers, the generals are all high-strength people, and among the literati, there are also many high-strength people! More than one hundred people, if everyone uses the real voice, then this group of courtiers don''t want to talk! So, at this moment, the voice inside the hall is very obvious, the courtiers are looking at the door of the hall, want to see who it is! When they noticed the young man standing at the gate of the main hall, it was still noisy just now, and the main hall, like a vegetable market, was suddenly dead! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 Deng Yifei, with a long sword and a smile on his face, walked up to the hall. As he walked, he looked at the courtiers in the hall: "you seem to have any opinions on me!" Among the hundreds of courtiers in the main hall, no one dared to speak again. Most of the courtiers recognized Deng Yifei! Most of them have pictures of Deng Yifei! Even if they didn''t recognize Deng Yifei, they didn''t dare to make mistakes when they saw other courtiers looking at him with such fear! "All right? I can''t see that, can I? " Deng Yifei grabbed a courtier''s collar and lifted him up. "What''s your name?" "Sang chongjun!" "So you are sang chongjun!" Deng Yifei suddenly said, "tell me, do you have any opinions on me?" "Who are you? I don''t know you Sang chongjun yelled, "Your Majesty, who is this man? It''s not a minister, is it? What about the guards? Get him out of here With a "shinning" sound, the sword came out of its sheath and took back. Sang chongjun covers his neck and falls to the ground. A pool of blood spreads on his body. All the courtiers here took a breath! They did not expect that Deng Yifei should be so unscrupulous! "Now, do you know who I am?" Seeing that there were still people who didn''t open their eyes, Deng Yifei reluctantly explained, "my name is Deng Yifei. You may also call me the aurora swordsman. I''m your Majesty''s master. You seem to be very dissatisfied with me just now!" "I know you are Deng Yifei, but as your Majesty''s master, it''s too much for you to kill the courtiers directly in the main hall." Cai Zhengxuan coughed softly: "I''ll give my master Deng Yifei a sword that can be cut If you defeat the king, you can kill the traitor and the thief. You can do it first and then you can do it. My master now has the Shangfang sword I gave him. I sent the imperial edict to master Deng yesterday! " he is an emperor, which is the Shang Fang sword, has he written the imperial decree, of course, he has the final say. All the courtiers in the hall were quiet. When they look at Cai Zhengxuan, they find that the new emperor of the state of CAI is such a person. Deng Yifei takes a surprised look at Cai Zhengxuan and is a little satisfied with him. although the emperor''s strength is not very good, his reaction is very fast and he knows his image very well! Deng Yifei pointed to the corpse with his sword and said, "this sang chongjun not only embezzled 300000 gold coins, but also occupied 3000 mu of fertile land and a mine. The evidence is conclusive, so I executed him!" "It''s hard to prove it!" Cai Zhengxuan nodded and said, "black feather has collected enough evidence of his crime!" In fact, there are countless courtiers with blemishes. But when the water is clear, there is no fish. When Tsai Dou Kai, Tsai''s father, was in power in the past, he often turned a blind eye to those officials who had "little" blemishes and did not care too much about them. But now, Deng Yifei accidentally found information about the courtiers from Heiyu. The courtier who questioned Deng Yifei was shocked when he heard the emperor''s promise. He looked at Deng Yifei, who was also looking at him. He suddenly had a bad premonition! "Excuse me, my lord What''s your name? " "Me?" "Yes, it''s you!" Deng Yifei nodded seriously. "My name is..." The courtier who questioned Deng Yifei opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say his name! He didn''t know how well Deng Yifei knew him! If he is remembered by Deng Yifei like sang chongjun, Deng Yifei still has his black materials Since you dare to kill sang chongjun, there is no reason why you dare not kill him. Don''t wait for the other party to say his name, Deng Yifei a little impatient! "What? This adult doesn''t want to announce his name. Does he look down on me, Deng Yifei? " Layers of sweat seeped from his forehead, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, trying to control himself and calm down. He dare not look down on Deng Yifei! In the whole southern region, few people are qualified to look down on Deng Yifei! "Lord Deng, I think you''ll take me as a fart!" "What do you say?" "Let me go this time!" Deng Yifei''s stiff face was about to be amused. He looked at the uncle seriously People don''t want face, really invincible! "Mr. Deng, he''s Shao Kailan from the Department of accounts!" Just when Deng Yifei was thinking about whether to continue, someone suddenly stood up and yelled. When Shao Kailan heard someone calling his name, he shivered all over. When he looked at the official who jumped out and called his name, he couldn''t help yelling: "Jiang Yinfan, you mean man?" Jiang Yinfan''s hair is snow white, thin and small, but his spirit looks good. He sneered: "we are the same!""Jiang Yinfan..." Deng Yifei takes a look at Jiang Yinfan. Jiang Yinfan looks at him nervously. However, Deng Yifei still remembers Jiang Yinfan, who is the most clean man in CAI Guoman''s Dynasty. He is the junior official in the Ministry of punishment! Of course, he paid the most! I have been in my present position for more than 50 years! "Shao Kailan..." Shao Kailan tries to keep herself in the proof, and smiles from her face. But soon, with a flash of blood, the smile on his face froze! "I remember you, Shao Kailan!" Deng Yifei said calmly, "I heard that your third son robbed other people''s wives, and then you killed all the other people''s families with your backhand It''s about cutting down the grass and roots! " "Yes, yes, yes!" Jiang Yinfan said with a smile, "Mr. Deng is right. This is what Shao Laogui did. His three sons are not good either. They are called Shao boning, Shao Bohai and Shao Boyun!" "Well, I see!" Jiang Yinfan looked at the two corpses on the main hall, and then at the leaders who used to be arrogant and trembling like quails. He felt his pride in his heart. He bowed to Deng Yifei: "Mr. Deng, do you want me to introduce some courtiers to you?" More than 100 courtiers look at Jiang Yinfan just like ghosts! In the eyes, are scared! They didn''t expect that this humble little old man would deal with them at the most critical moment today! And Jiang Yinfan''s eyes, is a wolf like insidious! Deng Yifei looks at Cai Zhengxuan sitting on the Dragon chair and hesitates. If the ministers of CAI state are really killed, the whole Cai state will be in complete chaos! Then his eyes touched Jiang Yinfan''s "You can introduce me, but my time is limited. Just introduce some of you to me!" A few days ago, Deng Yifei noticed Jiang Yinfan when he looked up the list of courtiers of the state of CAI. When Jiang Yinfan went out of his declining family and was a newcomer to the Ministry of punishment, he offended a lot of courtiers because of his upright character. As a result, his family was retaliated! That was about 40 years ago. Since then, Jiang Yinfan has been in a bad mood for almost 40 years His enemy should still be in the hall of CAI state. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 Jiang Yinfan looked at Deng Yifei excitedly and nodded heavily. He knew that Deng Yifei had guessed what he thought, and it seemed that this strong man who was famous for "justice" in southern regions was going to help him! Jiang Yinfan looked at a group of courtiers. Only a small number of them were still standing in the same place. The other courtiers retreated in horror. As soon as they met Jiang Yinfan''s eyes, they did not dare to look at him. Some courtiers who were higher than him looked at Jiang Yinfan with pathetic eyes, which made Jiang Yinfan feel very happy! However, Jiang Yinfan knows that these are all because of Deng Yifei around him. Without Deng Yifei to support him, he is nothing! After 40 years of waiting and muddling through, how could Jiang Yinfan miss this opportunity? Forty years! How many forty years does life have? For 40 years, he never forgot his hatred! So he looked at a very calm middle-aged scholar, who was standing in the same place. He had a steady temperament, a serious face and firm eyes. He looked like a gentleman! Just look like a gentleman! But Jiang Yinfan personally felt the malice behind the other side. However, when the middle-aged Wen Chen found that Jiang Yinfan was staring at him, his calm face was also a little flustered! He knew that Deng Yifei had checked their information, but he couldn''t connect them with their names for a while! He stared at Jiang Yinfan, his eyes full of threats! But Jiang Yinfan didn''t care, pointed at him and said, "that''s Su Qian, the head of our criminal department!" All the courtiers looked at Su Qian. Some breathed a sigh of relief, some secretly congratulated themselves, and some secretly gloated There are more than 100 courtiers in the main hall. At this moment, there are more than 100 kinds of thoughts! "Su Qian?" Deng Yifei smacks his mouth, raises his red blood, and Su Qian''s head rushes to the hall in an instant! Su Qian, a warrior in the early days of Shentong realm, had no fighting power in front of Deng Yifei! "I know you. When the old emperor built the mausoleum, you sent someone to push the mountain flat, didn''t you? Three villages, it seems that there is no one left alive I will not say anything else! " Su Qian''s headless body gushed with blood and fell to the ground. On the main hall, the courtiers retreated in fear of being stained with blood. Only Jiang Yin Fanyuan opened his eyes and let the blood fall on his head. He licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and kicked Su Qian''s head against the wall, smashing it to pieces! "Is there anyone else you''re going to introduce to me?" "Yes! yes! Yes Jiang Yinfan said repeatedly, then trotted, pointed to a white haired old man and said, "this is also from our Ministry of punishment. His name is yuan Wenqian!" "Yuan Wenqian?" Deng Yifei read the name slightly, and Yuan Wenqian fell to the ground. This time, Deng Yifei didn''t cut off his head. He just didn''t want Jiang Yinfan to kick someone''s head. He can understand Jiang Yinfan''s hatred for these people, but he is a little disgusted to do so! After all, white brain is more disgusting than red blood! ¡­¡­ On the main hall, the vast majority of Ministers fell into a deep fear! Every time Jiang Yinfan introduces a minister to Deng Yifei, the minister will die in Deng Yifei''s hands. During this period, there were some people who dared to resist and draw a sword at Deng Yifei, but they all died without exception Just die a little faster, be brave! After killing nine courtiers in a row, Jiang Yinfan fell into madness. He saw with his own eyes that his enemies died one by one! He was so excited that he forgot himself! "Who else do you want to introduce to me?" Jiang Yinfan looked at the rest of the courtiers. Almost all of them bowed slightly, more respectful than the emperor. Their eyes were begging, begging Jiang Yinfan to spare their lives! No one dares to threaten Jiang Yinfan! Because most people know that Jiang Yinfan is now a lonely old man! Everyone can see that the old man is crazy now! This kind of person, absolutely can''t provoke! Jiang Yinfan looked at the courtiers one by one, distinguishing the familiar faces, the ministers he hated, but his enemies were dead! Looking at the corpses and blood all over the ground, Jiang Yinfan''s thirst for blood quickly began to calm down He took a deep breath and bowed, "Mr. Deng, that''s enough!" "Sure?" Deng Yifei looked at Jiang Yinfan in surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party could break away from hatred and killing so quickly! It seems that Jiang Yinfan didn''t want to rely on his strength to kill other courtiers who had problems with himself and had conflicts with him! Jiang Yinfan nodded and said: "in this life, I''m satisfied to be able to avenge my relatives. If there''s anything wrong with Lord Deng, Jiang Yinfan will die!"When Deng Yifei looked at Jiang Yinfan again, he had completely recovered his calm: "OK, if I need help, I will find you!" "Thank you, Lord Deng!" Jiang Yinfan said excitedly. In his opinion, if Deng Yifei needs him, it is his great honor! When Deng Yifei was just rising and only in a magical state, Jiang Yinfan had heard of Deng Yifei''s fate. He had fantasized that if Deng Yifei could come to caidu and kill all his enemies, how good it would be! He felt at the time that it must have been a fantasy. I didn''t expect that his fantasy would come true one day! Jiang Yinfan looks at the corpse on the ground and Deng Yifei beside him. He always feels that things are not true! It''s like a fake. "Well, I''m leaving!" Deng Yifei looked back at Cai Zhengxuan sitting on the Dragon chair and said, "if someone opposes, come back and tell me..." Most of the courtiers bowed their heads like quails for fear of being noticed by Deng Yifei. "Good!" "Come and tell me, and let me reason with them!" Deng Yifei looked at all the courtiers present with his gray and merciless eyes. "I''m a straight tempered man, and I like to reason very much I like to convince people by virtue The facial muscles of many courtiers beat violently! God TM to convince people with virtue! Deng Yifei shakes the blood on the red blood sword, inserts it into the scabbard, turns around and leaves the hall! When Deng Yifei''s back completely disappeared in the public field of vision, some ministers just sat on the ground as if they had been pulled out of their bones. "By the way, where did the court meeting go? I tell you that I have made Deng Yifei my teacher. Do you have any opinions? " "No!" "We have no opinion!" "Master Deng has high strength and is absolutely qualified to be your Majesty''s master!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the courtiers now have only one idea in mind, that is to quickly end the meeting! "Since you have no objection, it''s settled!" Cai Zhengxuan took a look at the corpses on the main hall and said without expression, "there is one more thing to discuss. Shao Kailan, Su Qian, yuan Wenqian..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 "There''s another thing that needs to be discussed. Shao Kailan, Su Qian, yuan Wenqian and other nine courtiers have bathed in the emperor''s favor for generations, but they have no idea of serving the country. Instead, they embezzle public funds, neglect people''s lives, murder colleagues, and occupy land These people have committed heinous crimes. How do you think they should be dealt with? " When Cai Zhengxuan saw that no courtier came out to speak, he looked at Jiang Yinfan and motioned him to speak with his eyes! Because the new emperor knew what Jiang Yinfan would say. Jiang Yinfan stood up with a cold face and said, "Your Majesty, I think these nine people should be killed, even the nine nationalities!" All the courtiers looked at each other. They didn''t expect Jiang Yinfan to be so cruel! Not only killed their people, but also retaliated against the family behind Shao Kailan, Su Qian and Yuan Wenqian! However, these courtiers all bowed their heads and did not dare to jump out to contradict Jiang Yinfan. They all see that Jiang Yinfan seems to have got the green eye of Deng Yifei. If he really offends Jiang Yinfan, maybe one day Jiang Yinfan will come to Deng Yifei and introduce them Then they''re dead! However, accidents happen all the time "Your Majesty, this must not be done!" All of a sudden, a courtier ran out and cried, "it''s too harsh to punish the nine nationalities. Many innocent people will be involved." Jiang Yinfan fixed his eyes and saw that this man was yuan yanghao. It was said that he was yuan Wenqian''s distant cousin If you really want to punish the nine families of Lian Yuan Wenqian, you may also implicate yuan yanghao. Yuan yanghao and Yuan Wenqian don''t get along well. It''s said that they had conflicts before, which led to yuan yanghao leaving the yuan family. "Zhulian jiuzu is too fierce indeed. I have just ascended the throne. I should not be too strict!" Cai Zhengxuan thought for a moment and said, "that''s to deprive them of their property and behead them all over the house." "Your Majesty is wise!" Yuan yanghao exclaimed excitedly. No way. He''s afraid of being implicated. He also knew that all the yuan family members would have to thank him if they could reduce the number of people from Zhulian to manmen! Thank you for his regeneration! Jiang Yinfan also called out directly: "Your Majesty is wise!" Other courtiers also sparsely agreed. Cai Zhengxuan estimated the possible benefits to the nine families, and felt a little better. He''s going to make as much money as he can, ready to run for the family. To tell you the truth, if Deng Yifei is worth relying on, Cai Zhengxuan is just worried, but Deng Yifei is not very reassuring He can''t let Cai family and CAI Zhengxuan get a sense of security! Deng Yifei is really powerful, but he did not forget his father Cai doukai''s admonition to him before he died. Deng Yifei is really strong, but if he does not change his paranoid personality, either he will destroy the whole southern region, or the whole southern region will destroy him! There is no possibility of coexistence between the two sides! Of course, the bigger possibility is that Nanyu destroyed Deng Yifei! To prepare for a rainy day is something every qualified owner should seriously consider. "All right, then step back!" The eunuchs cleaned the main hall, the maids cleaned the panlongzhu, and the guards cleaned the high place. No one could see that the main hall was completely new. Just half an hour ago, nine ministers of the state of CAI died in the main hall! When Jiang Yinfan came home, he was so excited that he drank several jars of wine and fell drunk in the back garden. The back garden of Jiang Yinfan''s family is very special. Other people''s back gardens are all beautiful plants. In the center of his back garden are eight tombs! At midnight, a beautiful woman appeared in his yard. "Who?" Jiang Yinfan propped up and looked at the woman in front of him. "I''m from Mr. Deng!" Jiang Yinfan lost most of his strength of wine. He stood up and said, "but the aurora swordsman, Mr. Deng?" "Exactly!" "What can I do for you?" "Mr. Deng didn''t say that he wanted to find you. I''m on my own!" The beautiful woman said with a smile, "I''m helping him, but the task he gave me is too heavy, and he''s still a shake off shopkeeper. I''m in urgent need of help. I don''t know if you''d like to join us. Let''s work together for Mr. Deng?" "But now I am a minister of the state of CAI!" "It doesn''t matter. I''m not only a member of Mr. Deng, but also the deputy leader of black feather. If you come to help me, your majesty, I''ll say hello to him. He won''t object to it!" "May I?" Jiang Yinfan tone slightly excited, "I was born strength, now more than 100 years old!" When Jiang Yinfan was 56 years old, he broke through the congenital state. After he became a warrior, he realized that his martial arts had come to an end. In order to restore the glory of his family, he wanted to join the court of CAI Guoting, but he was too upright by nature! "I''ve checked your information, and your ability is still good!" The beautiful woman said, "as for your character, don''t you think it''s very suitable to work under Mr. Deng?""Then I agree!" "Welcome to join us!" "I don''t know what to call you?" "My name is Huo! Call me Lord Huo "Yes, Lord Huo!" "Come with me!" Following Huo sining out of the garden, Jiang Yinfan looked back at the tombs in the back garden and felt that the whole world was different! "Lord Huo!" "Well?" "Do you need any more hands?" Huo sining steps slightly, immediately understand what Jiang Yinfan want to do! "Yes! The more, the better! " It''s not easy to take over Cai guoheiyu intelligence organization! Hosning has been under a lot of pressure recently. Because of the particularity of the intelligence organization, if you want to take over Heiyu completely, you need the cooperation of emperor CAI and the leader of Heiyu! If they just say yes and use their hands and feet secretly, it''s hard for her to detect it! At that time, as long as they stay a little behind, maybe the black feather that seems to be controlled by her may disappear in the vast sea of people in an instant So she needs trustworthy people, the more the better. She needs to support her new people in the black feather, cultivate her own strength, and really master the black feather in her own hands! Huo sining is not worried about Jiang Yinfan''s loyalty. Jiang Yinfan has a lonely family. It''s Deng Yifei who avenged him for his blood! "Lord Huo, I have several trusted subordinates in the Ministry of punishment. They are all very good and capable. They are from a low family background and have been pushed out all the time. They are not doing well." "My task now is to manage the intelligence organization. If you think they are suitable, you can persuade them to join." "Well, I can convince them!" Huo sining was in a good mood when he heard Jiang Yinfan''s promise. She suddenly looked at Jiang Yinfan, and she suddenly had an idea in her heart. Could she directly find some people who had a bad life in the court of the state of CAI? You know, there must be a lot of talents in the court of the state of CAI! Those who are born in the civilian class and have a bad life should have! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 After Jiang Yinfan agreed, Huo sining told Deng Yifei. Without hesitation, Deng Yifei agreed directly. Recently, Huo sining has been complaining that his burden is very heavy, but there are too few people who can be trusted. In fact, there are few of his former employees. Jiang Yinfan gives Deng Yifei a good impression. Besides Huo sining, Deng Yifei has very few people who can use it. There are a number of them in Huagu of Baiyun Town, but they are too young to grow up. In order to master the black feather completely and find the people who can be used by the court of the state of CAI, he will not be soft handed. As for CAI Zhengxuan, the emperor? He''s even bigger! "If master wants anyone, I''ll let them go as long as they agree!" Cai Zhengxuan is very sober and puts himself in the right position. Maybe that''s why his father let him succeed! Therefore, with the strong support of the emperor Cai Zhengxuan, Huo sining began to serve in the court of the state of CAI, but he was dissatisfied with the talent who had no background and came from the common people. Almost all the important officials in CAI''s government had their own background. However, among those officials with lower positions, there are also some civilian forces. These civilian officials may not have much strength, but their talents are outstanding. Otherwise, they would not have been able to squeeze into the management. Many of these people are free and talented, but they often have a bad life. After all, there are so many high-level officials. They are usually promoted by people with backgrounds and backstage. Unless they have outstanding abilities, they are unlikely to go to the top. When he was digging up people, Huo sining discovered that Deng Yifei, who was infamous among the major forces of the state of CAI, had an unexpected influence among these low-level officials! A small half of the officials who have no background, no support, no ability, but can''t be reused. When they heard that Deng Yifei was standing behind Huo sining, they didn''t think much about it, so they chose to surrender! Of course, most of these small officials are not burdened. asked what they were willing to join and secretly investigated the real reasons for their participation. There are various reasons why they joined black feather. But to sum up, there are several main reasons. Some of the small officials with outstanding ability are full of hatred for those aristocratic families. They feel that they are underappreciated, that they have been suppressed, and that they can rely on Deng Yifei to find a chance to get ahead! After all, Deng Yifei is very powerful, and he is also the teacher of the emperor. As a top expert in the southern region, he has only one family. Deng Yifei is in urgent need of talents. They think that they are talents! To this kind of person, hosning understands better. People live, is not for the sake of interests, is not to let themselves live better? There are also a few idealists who simply respect Deng Yifei. When they joined the court of the state of CAI, they wanted to show their gratitude! Born in the common people, they also want to fight for more interests for the common people! It''s rare, but lovely! For this kind of people, hosning will often entrust them with heavy responsibilities! Because Huo sining knows what kind of person Deng Yifei needs best. Of course, those who join for the sake of interests, as long as they have talent, Huo sining will also be entrusted with heavy responsibilities! I can''t help it. Hosning needs too many people! The black feather organization, which was painstakingly managed by the state of CAI for thousands of years, has a huge influence, and its volume has far exceeded the branch of the stinging bee organization of the state of CAI. And Deng Yifei joined the state of CAI and became the teacher of the emperor of CAI! However, in a short period of time, the major forces in CAI''s country have not changed. Deng Yifei doesn''t care about other forces, because they are small players and have no strong field. They have no power to fight back against Cai Guo. Although Cai lost the black armour army, Cai still has millions of troops in China! Besides Cai, after Xu lost all the powerful people in his field, no top power dared to trouble him in a short time. What makes Deng Yifei care most is cangyanzong. After all, cangyanzong was the most famous force in the southern region. During this period of time, Cai Zhengxuan is also very busy. In addition to government affairs, he is also worried about the internal affairs of his family. Almost every day, a group of Cai family members disappear Deng Yifei knows what he is doing, and CAI Zhengxuan also knows what he is doing. He has handed over all the Cai family that Deng Yifei wants, and the two sides have reached a tacit agreement. Sometimes, Deng Yifei admired Cai Zhengxuan''s decision. There is a certain reason why the Cai family has developed to its present status. After 13 days, Cai Zhengxuan has handed over all the Cai family members that Deng Yifei wants, and Deng Yifei doesn''t stop: "I want to go out!""Where is master going?" "The state of Xu!" Hearing that Deng Yifei was going to the state of Xu, Cai Zhengxuan immediately got excited: "do you want me to send someone to help you lead the way?" Xu and CAI are feuds. When Deng Yifei went to Cai Guo, he must be looking for trouble. There is no other possibility. Cai Zhengxuan certainly took a schadenfreude attitude towards the misfortune the enemy was about to face. Their Cai family has been forced to the edge of the cliff by Deng Yifei, and they have to break their tail to survive. It''s already very tragic! If the enemy can enjoy the same treatment as them, of course, he is happy to see it succeed. "Black feather also has a lot of manpower in Xu state, and intelligence may also provide support!" Cai Zhengxuan volunteered and said, "if you need information, black feather can provide a lot. In fact, our Cai family is relatively clean, but some rat excrement has ruined our Cai family''s reputation. The royal family of Xu kingdom is more than our Cai family!" "No, I''ve asked hosning to help me sort out their information these days!" "That''s good, that''s good!" Cai Zhengxuan said, "master, don''t worry. There are my ancestors and I in the state of CAI. There won''t be any problems. The only one that threatens us may be cangyanzong!" "Cangyanzong?" "That''s right. Master, do you want the information of the members of cangyanzong? Cangyanzong also harbors evils!" Cai Zhengxuan suggested, "the materials of cangyanzong are all ready-made. After all, they are in our country and can be sorted out in a day or two." Apart from hating the state of Xu, the royal family of CAI did not like cangyanzong. But want to exterminate cangyanzong, even if it is the heyday of CAI, have to pay a painful price! Now, Cai Zhengxuan thinks the situation is different! Since Deng Yifei can take the five strong people in CAI''s field in one pot, he will definitely have the strength to take Cang Yanzong! "Sort it out and give it to me!" Deng Yifei pondered and said, "then I''ll go to cangyanzong first!" "Well, I''ll give the order right away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 Cai Zhengxuan''s action is very fast. In just one day, the data of cangyanzong appeared in front of Deng Yifei. Chen Hao also noticed the data of cangyanzong. He still remembers that cangyanzong and ye Qingyan had a grudge. At that time, Ke Chenglei, the emperor of cangyan, satirized Xiaoyan in the challenge arena of the southern region martial arts contest. As a result, he seemed to have been killed by her family. At that time, the strength of light Yan was only at the beginning of the magical realm, and he had no strength to go to the trouble of emperor Yanzong to find Ke Chenglei! It can be seen how vicious the woman is Of course, these grudges disappeared after the death of Xiaoyan! With all the cangyanzong materials, Cai Zhengxuan also appointed a supernatural master to guide him. Seven days later, Deng Yifei came to the Mountain Gate of cangyanzong. Just after flying to the top of cangyanzong mountain, there were two strong people in the field flying out of cangyanzong! No way, Deng Yifei''s action is malicious enough! No worship post, no notice, rashly standing on the head of others cangyanzong, this is a kind of provocation! Just like standing on the residences of those aristocratic families for no reason, they will be regarded as coming with malice. What about Deng Yifei? Of course he came with malice! As soon as they got out of the mountain gate, they immediately found Deng Yifei. An old man''s face turned pale. He said in a surprised voice, "are you the aurora swordsman Deng Yifei?" "Yes Deng Yifei returned directly. Since he broke into the realm, there are more people who call him "Aurora swordsman" than "ghost seeing sorrow"! In the past, many martial artists called him "ghost seeing sorrow" at first sight! Now those martial arts people have become more "polite" "Why do you want to go to our cangyan sect?" "Well, it seems that you know it clearly!" Deng Yifei sneered, "have you forgotten all the things you''ve done?" "This..." The two strong men in the field looked at each other with ugly faces. But Deng Yifei didn''t do it. They didn''t dare to do it first! They are all clear about Deng Yifei''s field strength, and they are also aware of Deng Yifei''s achievements. Recently, in the territory of the state of CAI, there have been two wars between the frontier powers in the field! In a battle, the royal family of the state of CAI was directly controlled by Deng Yifei. The people of the cangyan clan speculated one after another that it was very likely that the royal family of the state of CAI suffered a major blow when they dealt with Deng Yifei. As long as they had strength, they could not coexist with Deng Yifei! After all, Deng Yifei has killed more than 300000 black armour legions of CAI state. Even for the sake of face, there is only a chance to win. They will definitely fight with Deng Yifei to the end! At that time, the field of cangyanzong strong also personally went to explore. At the scene, they quickly judged that there should be five strong players in the field who fought Deng Yifei at that time There are only about five remaining strong people in CAI kingdom! Moreover, from the perspective of the remaining domain attributes, they can all match Cai Guo''s five strong people in the field The second territorial war took place near caidu. The same dazzling white light impresses all nearby warriors! Cang Yanzong''s domain strong person also went to explore. They also found that Deng Yifei''s enemies were also four or five! The state of CAI is so big, and there are so many strong people in the field. How could it be possible to enter four or five places without reason? They easily guessed that it might be Xu''s field strongmen who wanted to come to pick up a bargain, but they were not lucky, they met Deng Yifei again, and the whole army was annihilated! In just two months, nearly ten strong men in the field died in Deng Yifei''s hands! The number of losses of those who are strong in the field has exceeded the sum of Cai Guo''s five hundred years! Therefore, cangyanzong two strong people in the field, in the face of Deng Yifei, they did not dare to do it the first time! Because they know their weight! Facing Deng Yifei, they have no chance to win! They don''t think that their cangyanzong''s strength can match that of Xu and Cai! In the interior of cangyanzong, someone also noticed the three people in the sky. Because according to the rules of cangyanzong, it is absolutely forbidden to fly over the hall of cangyanzong. Violators will be severely punished! "Look, who are the three men in mid air?" "It''s like the Lord and the elder!" "Who is the man opposite them?" "Like Deng Yifei?" "Which Deng Yifei? Do you mean the ghost sees the sorrow ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole cangyan sect was also in turmoil. Soon after, two more powerful people in the field flew out of the cangyan sect. The four strong men in the field winked at each other, but they didn''t surround Deng Yifei."Deng Yifei, do you mean there are villains in our cangyan sect?" It was the leader of cangyan sect who spoke. Deng Yifei''s style of conduct is clear to the patriarch. Since Deng Yifei broke through and became a powerful person in the field, his information has been put on the desk of almost all forces in CAI state. Deng Yifei''s personality characteristics have been studied by them for a long time! "Yes Cangyan Zongzhu took a deep breath: "who do you want to find?" "A lot of people!" Deng Yifei recalled and said, "shangguanyun, the elder of cangyan sect, Chen Ping, the elder of cangyan sect, Gong Baobin, the leader of cangyan sect, Ke Chenglei, the first genius of cangyan sect..." Every time Deng Yifei read out a name, cangyan Zongzhu''s face was ugly! Because he is on the list, many important members of cangyan sect are on the list! Looking for Deng Yifei''s talk, he wants to end cangyanzong! This I can''t bear it at all. Gong Baobin thought that as long as he handed over a few disciples, Dharma protectors and deacons, he could escape! Elder Chen Ping said bitterly: "Lord, Deng Yifei is going to kill our cangyan sect." Deng Yifei seriously replied: "you are wrong. There are nearly ten thousand people in cangyan sect, but there are only one hundred and thirty-two people on my list. I am not trying to root out cangyan sect. There are still many people in cangyan sect who are not on the list!" Cai Zhengxuan gave Deng Yifei a detailed list! Many of the members of cangyanzong on the list are wanted for their crimes. However, because they have the background of cangyanzong, Cai Guo has some concerns about cangyanzong, so they are not wanted! This is the cruelty of reality. On the most wanted list of CAI state, the warriors on the list are all those who have done evil and have no backing How can a warrior with a backer be wanted by the government? Take Cai Zhengxuan''s words, cangyanzong is a place to hide filth, which is right. Chen Ping, the elder of cangyanzong, pulled out his sword and said, "Deng Yifei, since you want to destroy cangyanzong, you should show some real skills." Elder Chen Ping''s words reverberate in the sky of cangyanzong! "What? Is Deng Yifei going to destroy cangyanzong "Is Deng Yifei going to attack cangyanzong?" "Defend cangyanzong to the death!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 All the disciples of cangyan sect were filled with righteous indignation. They heard that Deng Yifei wanted to destroy cangyan sect, but they didn''t have the call of the patriarch and the elder. They all shared a common hatred and rushed out of cangyan sect. They are mainly those who know the supernatural power and break the heaven. The disciples of cangyan sect in the congenital state and below the congenital state are very clear that they can''t get involved in the battle between the strong in the field. They can only pray in their hearts that they can survive the crisis and that their respected patriarchs and elders can kill Deng Yifei here. Elder Chen Ping said with a low smile: "Deng Yifei, I heard that you never kill innocent people. There are nearly ten thousand disciples of cangyan sect. Many of them are not bad people!" Cangyan sect elder Shangguan cloud, the Lord Gong Baobin did not stand up to stop, they acquiesced to Chen Ping''s practice. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao laughs. He felt that Chen Ping was really shameless. However, Deng Yifei was not moved: "I am justice, and those who draw a sword against me are villains Villain, damn it The four strong people in the field of cangyanzong changed color. They can feel Deng Yifei''s determination! And they don''t think that Deng Yifei will really leave because of their tricks. They just want to have a try! What if it works? "Go straight up!" Shangguanyun yelled, "as long as we work hard, I don''t believe it. We old guys can''t even kill a junior who just broke into the field!" "Good!" "Kill him!" "Up The four strong men in the field started their field at the same time. Other cangyan sect''s supernatural experts responded. Although they also flew into the air, they still cautiously surrounded the whole battlefield and did not dare to attack Deng Yifei directly. "Aurora, killing, fear Go The dazzling white light flashed, and the whole cangyanzong was reflected as bright white. Deng Yifei didn''t intend to open the "holy sword field". He wanted to try his actual combat effectiveness! The fierce collision between the fields and the strong wind will make the body sway in the distance, while those who break the sky will be swept out by the afterwave. The afterwave attacks cangyanzong Mountain Gate. The white light on the gate flashes, and a white barrier blocks the afterwave from the gate. This is the mountain protection array inherited from cangyanzong era. However, this array is not enough to stop Deng Yifei''s frontal attack. In other words, the array controlled by the major forces in the whole southern region is not enough to stop the attack of the strong in the field. That''s why the high level of cangyan sect didn''t want to hide in the mountain protection array. Just a fight, a black light crazy flying out of the sky. Deng Yifei looked into the dark. It turned out to be a strong person in the field of cangyanzong! "Elder supreme!" "Shangguanyun!" "Shangguan old thief!" Three strong people in the field roared. The grand elder of cangyan sect ran away at such a critical moment! Shangguanyun ran away and beat the hammer on the hearts of the other three strong men in the field. Their momentum suddenly fell! Looking at shangguanyun''s back, Deng Yifei said in a low voice: "in this case That''s the only way The field of holy sword has been opened directly! According to the information given by the state of CAI, Shangguan, the elder of cangyan sect, has committed the most serious crime! After the white light, there was no one in the sky except Deng Yifei. Countless bodies, like rain, fell to the ground. The other disciples of cangyan sect looked at the scene in horror. They might never be able to see the scene. Their revered elders of cangyanzong So dead! Deng Yifei killed them just like killing dogs and chickens. In mid air, Deng Yifei was just like a fierce devil, who left a terrible impression in their hearts! They could no longer bear the pressure. Many of the disciples who stayed in cangyanzong fell on their knees as soon as their feet softened. Chen Hao looked at the body that began to fall, vaguely saw Ke Chenglei''s broken body. Ke Chenglei''s talent is extraordinary. In just 20 years, his strength has reached the middle stage of supernatural realm, but he is facing Deng Yifei. He died under the sword of Deng Yifei, just like a nobody! This is a genius who once won the third place in the group of breaking the sky in the first competition of southern regions So early die! Cang Yanzong Ke Chenglei is indeed on Deng Yifei''s must kill list. Ke Chenglei is indeed a villain. Twenty years ago, his character was better, and his crime was not serious. But twenty years ago, after his family was exterminated, his character changed greatly. He was moody and made a lot of murders!Deng Yifei didn''t have time to clear up the other disciples of cangyanzong. He chased shangguanyun, who was disappearing in the sky. First of all, shangguanyun is guilty. Second, shangguanyun is very powerful. Once he is released, he may do more evil things in the future! Shangguanyun looks back and suddenly dies. It seems that all the three strong men in the field are dead. "Damn it, this bunch of rubbish, they''ve only delayed so long!" He scolded so much, but he was very glad that he ran fast! If he didn''t run, he would have died with those idiots. But soon, he was not happy. The white light was too fast and terrible, and kept getting closer to him. In cangyan sect, other disciples were still immersed in the fear brought by Deng Yifei. Suddenly someone called out, "let''s run!" This one reminds, immediately will those frighten silly Cang Yan Zong door person to wake up. Now Deng Yifei is going to pursue them. When Deng Yifei comes back, he may take their lives. When they think of the scene where Deng Yifei killed all their families just now, they can''t have any idea of resistance. They rushed out of the Mountain Gate crazily, only to blame that their parents didn''t give them another leg! When Deng Yifei came back, there were not many people left in the whole cangyan sect. What are the rest of us doing? Most of them are frantically robbing the property of cangyan sect. These are the brave few. There are also some, that is, the legs are not sharp enough to run. After all, there are nearly ten thousand disciples of cangyan sect, and the sect covers an extremely large area. It is not a warrior, so it is difficult to get out of the sect in a short time. As soon as Deng Yifei returned to cangyanzong, the disciples who robbed cangyanzong''s property immediately softened their legs and knelt down to the ground, kowtowing and begging for mercy. They are very regretful, regretting that they are too greedy! If you rob something, you should stop it. As a result, you can''t stop it. No way, there are too many good things! Deng Yifei fell on a wide martial arts training ground of cangyanzong. Looking at these people kneeling on the ground, he didn''t say anything. These are just small characters. Then, he noticed that a beautiful middle-aged woman was holding her child and helping a tottering old man down the steps. When they touched Deng Yifei''s eyes, their legs were also soft! The middle-aged woman put down her baby and knelt down to the ground. She pulled the old man beside her. But the old man was staring at Deng Yifei. His muddy eyes were full of hatred! Deng Yifei restrained his murderous spirit, walked up to them and said in a low voice: "you can walk slowly, my goal is not you!" "Bah!" The old man spat on Deng Yifei''s face! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 Kneeling on the ground, several disciples of cangyanzong who desperately begged for mercy were stunned! This is Deng Yifei! The best in the south! Deng Yifei, the first killer in the southern region! Even some people dare to spit on him, and spit on his face! It''s over! Deng Yifei will be furious and kill all of them! At this moment, they want to kill those two idiots! The middle-aged woman kneeling in front of Deng Yifei was also stunned. Holding her child, she thought of her own fate. In fact, Chen Hao was also surprised He didn''t expect that someone would spit at Deng Yifei, even so accurately! The old man seems to have found out what he has done. His legs were shaking, and he said in a trembling voice, "you kill my son!" "I know it''s hard for you, but he''s a villain. He should die!" Deng Yifei took out his handkerchief and gently wiped the saliva from his face. "Do you feel better now?" "I..." Before waiting for the old man to say anything, the middle-aged woman suddenly stood up and slapped him on the back of the head. The old man fell down. Dizzy! "Sorry, Mr. Deng, please let us go!" "He didn''t mean it!" said the middle-aged woman Deng Yifei gently waved: "you take him away!" "Thank you, Mr. Deng, for sparing your life!" Holding the crying child, the middle-aged woman carried the old man up the stairs and ran to the mountain gate. Chen Hao just remembered that as a strong person in the field, Deng Yifei can hide his spittle! "Don''t you forgive us, Mr. Deng? We didn''t do anything bad! We are just the beginning disciples of cangyanzong. We know nothing about cangyanzong! " Deng Yifei glanced at the back of the middle-aged woman. Her accomplishments were a little low! He was going to let go of the unimportant. But now "You can get rid of death, but you can''t get away with living. It''s only because you are greedy. You don''t need this cultivation. You can live in peace and anonymity in the future!" Deng Yifei put his fingers in the air and abandoned the cultivation of the four disciples of cangyan sect. The four disciples of cangyan sect have earth like faces. Losing cultivation is worse than killing them! As if seeing through the depression of the four disciples of cangyan sect, he said softly, "don''t worry, as long as you don''t commit crimes and violate the law and discipline, the CAI Congress will be safe in the future!" With these words, Deng Yifei''s figure disappeared in front of them. "We survived?" "But we don''t have any accomplishments!" The four disciples of cangyan sect were lost. "Deng What''s the meaning of Mr. Deng''s last sentence? " One of the oldest disciples of cangyan sect sighed: "without this cultivation, I hope master Deng can stay in the state of CAI all the time..." The four disciples of cangyan sect looked at each other in silence. Deng Yifei began to search cangyanzong''s collection. At this time, Chen Hao began to ask him. After all, Chen Hao feels that he can''t understand Deng Yifei recently! "Why didn''t you get out of the way just now? Just to let the old man take it out His sword master was spit by others. Chen Hao was not angry at all. He didn''t spit on his face! It''s an absolute shame for a strong professional to be spit on by an ordinary person. A strong professional with a slightly better temper may kill his family and his whole family. It''s even worse for a weak temper Those who are strong in the field are absolutely at the top of the pyramid! Master the power of countless lives! But Deng Yifei and Chen Hao think that he is too tolerant! "Yes, I just hope he can feel better and measure my measure by the way!" "What''s the result?" "Not bad!" Not only OK? That''s pretty good! Anyway, Chen Hao can''t stand this kind of anger. If master Jian doesn''t wash his hands when he goes to the toilet, he will be furious! Chen Hao thinks that he can''t reach this level. Back in CAI Du, Deng Yifei greets Cai Zhengxuan. "Cangyanzong no longer exists!" Cai''s complexion is very complicated. Cangyanzong has always been one of the worries of successive emperors of the state of CAI. During his reign in the state of CAI, he should have been happy to get rid of this hidden danger! But when he heard about the ending of cangyanzong from Deng Yifei, he was only happy for a moment, then helpless and lost. Cai Zhengxuan thinks that he is very hypocritical! Two days later, Deng Yifei went to Xu.This time, Cai Zhengxuan wasn''t very happy. After Deng Yifei left, he just looked at the place where Deng Yifei disappeared. "Zheng Xuan!" Behind his back, someone called his name. "My Lord "What are you thinking?" Cai Baihao asked As the only remaining strong person in the field of Cai family, Cai Baihao has not been easy recently. He hasn''t felt any pressure for hundreds of years. Suddenly, his family is facing the crisis of life and death. He is an old man, and he really doesn''t adapt! "I wonder if Shifu is right or wrong!" "Why do you think so?" "Recently, black feather sent back intelligence from all over the country, and all the major forces in CAI''s country began to converge!" Cai Zhengxuan said with a bitter smile, "have you ever seen a gambling house without usury? Have you ever seen a gang that doesn''t force good people into prostitution? Have you ever seen a bully who doesn''t bully civilians? Have you ever seen a family that voluntarily returned the occupied land? Sometimes, I''m thinking about whether we were right or wrong in the past! " "Are you afraid of Deng Yifei?" "Yes! They are afraid that Deng Yifei will settle with them! " Cai Zhengxuan looked at the imperial city and said, "Deng Yifei is crazy!" "Cai Guo, no one is afraid of Deng Yifei!" Bai Hao whispered, "including me!" "Well!" "I''ve lived for nearly a thousand years, and I''ve seen a lot of strong men, but I''ve never seen such a talented and gorgeous young man with extremely crazy personality, although I hate him in my heart But I can''t help admiring him I don''t know how far he can go! " After a long time, Cai Zhengxuan also said something from his heart I admire him, too "But he is still the enemy of our Cai family. The deep hatred between our Cai family and Deng Yifei can never be resolved!" "But will we have a chance to get revenge?" "You are the head of the Cai family first, and then the emperor of the state of CAI. You are not alone!" Cai Baihao gently closed his eyes, "if you don''t have a chance to report, don''t report. We can''t send down the living people together for the sake of the dead people!" "Ancestor, I understand!" "Just understand!" Cai Baihao asked, "what happened to the transfer of clansmen?" "Thirty three clans have been arranged. A total of 310 clans have left the state of CAI. Thirteen clans have gone to the central region, seven clans to the western region, seven clans to the eastern region, and six clans are scattered in the southern region. A small part of them will change their surnames. Every clansman of CAI has at least one supernatural master to protect them. We have let them take some copies of their martial arts, Don''t worry! Most of them go to places where our Cai family has been ready for business before! " Cai Zhengxuan said, "as for other clansmen, I have also sent someone to inform them. Those who have the ability and feel insecure can rely on their own ability to evade the state of CAI for the time being. We will give them some industrial wealth and skills and agree to let them go!" In fact, the Cai family has been emigrating for thousands of years, but the scale is not large, and most of them are exiled because of various charges. After all, the Cai family is so powerful in the state of Cai that it is not a last resort. Who is not willing to stay in the state of CAI to enjoy happiness! This time, the Cai family took the initiative to separate their families and move their people. Hundred foot Chong, dead but not stiff, is talking about these aristocratic families! "That''s good. Your father didn''t choose the wrong person!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 Three months later, Deng Yifei came back again. Although Cai Zhengxuan and Huo sining are not in the state of CAI, they have been paying close attention to the movement of Xu through Heiyu. When the emperor Xu died and the new emperor ascended the throne, many of his relatives and relatives were purged. It is said that they stood in the wrong place and were purged by the new emperor. But rumor has it that many sober people still don''t believe this. They feel that there must be a conspiracy. The former Emperor of the state of Xu had not succeeded to the throne for many years. His accomplishments were not bad. He was in his thirties and was in the prime of spring and autumn. How could he have died of illness for no reason. More people still think that it was the new emperor who just succeeded to the throne who killed the old emperor! This is a conspiracy! The new emperor is the uncle of the old emperor. It is very likely that this uncle killed his nephew and tried to move to the court. The only thing that surprised those people was why the old monsters behind Xu didn''t stand up and clean up the door! Anyway, in the eyes of outsiders, things are quite complicated. However, the prefects and generals are quite stable, and no one dares to make trouble at this time. After all, there are still powerful people in the state of Xu. It''s none of their business what kind of conspiracy the new emperor has hidden when he ascended the throne. It''s up to the royal family to decide who will inherit the throne. They can''t intervene. Otherwise, it''s not good to provoke those old monsters of the royal family. But Cai Zhengxuan and Huo sining, who are far away from the state of CAI, know that it must be written by Deng Yifei. Cai Zhengxuan sighed: "master, you still left the royal family of Xu state!" "If they are destroyed, the whole state of Xu will be disrupted. Maybe it will be another war!" Deng Yifei replied, "Liang Pingguo was an example. Up to now, the struggle among the three countries in Liang Pingguo has not stopped!" Cai Zhengxuan said curiously, "what did they agree to master''s request?" "They have promised to bow to me. I asked them to hand over the villains. They agreed. I asked them to stabilize the situation in Xu state. They also agreed." "Master, do you believe it?" "I believe in my strength!" Deng Yifei stroked the red blood road in his hand. "The master didn''t accept Xu Yuankai as his apprentice?" "No!" Cai Zhengxuan suddenly felt better. At least he is very important in Deng Yifei''s eyes. Then, he thought of the vast territory of Xu again, and that idea suddenly rose up again! He looked at the indifferent Deng Yifei, licked his lips and said, "master, I have an idea!" "Say it "If Shifu wants to create a country where people are not oppressed by the armed forces, the most effective way is to be controlled by the national institutions You can never be too busy by yourself. Even if you completely master black feather, there is no way. Black feather is only an intelligence organization after all. What you need is the support of a powerful country! " Cai Zhengxuan took a careful look at Deng Yifei, pursed his lips, and summoned up courage to continue to say, "and if the master supports me, I may be able to bring the territory of Xu into CAI!" Huo sining looked at Cai Zhengxuan in surprise. She didn''t expect that the young emperor had such ambition! He really dares to swallow the state of Xu and bring it into his own hands! Cai Zhengxuan held his breath and tried to restrain his nervousness, excitement and worry. This idea came into being in Deng Yifei''s mind not long after he left the state of CAI and went to the state of Xu. As soon as he was born, he was the prince of the state of CAI! In more than 20 years, he has more than once dreamed of annexing Xu Kingdom, dominating the southern region, and even annexing all the countries in the southern region, so as to recreate the glory of the southern region empire in those years! But that''s just his fantasy! Every emperor of the southern region had this illusion. Today, although Cai Zhengxuan is a puppet emperor, this does not prevent him from dreaming. Moreover, he believes that his proposal is also helping Deng Yifei realize his ideal. There can be no conflict between the two, but can complement each other. So at this time, he put forward this idea to Deng Yifei. Some things, he did not take the initiative to put forward, no one knows his ideas, perhaps never get! Deng Yifei''s indifferent gray eyes looked at Cai Zhengxuan: "your ambition is quite big!" "My father said that an emperor without ambition is not worthy to be called an emperor!" Cai Zhengxuan straightened his chest and said, "even if I''m a puppet emperor, I want to be the biggest puppet. Besides, I can really help Shifu realize his dream. You can never realize your dream by yourself, and I can help Shifu!" Hosning stood aside. He was silent. Because she found that what Cai Zhengxuan said is very reasonable! Cai Zhengxuan doesn''t know that Deng Yifei has trained his subordinates, but if he only relies on those 100 subordinates, it will take him thousands of years to achieve his goal.Deng Yifei has been aware of this problem for a long time. He can''t solve all the problems by himself. As long as there are warriors in the southern region, as long as there are ordinary people in the southern region, and as long as there are interest disputes in the southern region, there will be bullying in the southern region! Unless he killed all the warriors in the southern region! That must be unrealistic. "Shifu used absolute force to suppress the major experts in the southern region!" Cai Zhengxuan said, "with the support of my master, I am in charge of the country and use the law to restrain the ordinary martial arts, so that we can build a world we want! Cai Zhengxuan''s eyes are full of expectation, fanaticism and ambition! "Master, this is my sincerity, you see!" Cai Zhengxuan holds out a golden scroll, he will open the scroll, is an imperial edict. It probably means that from now on, in the territory of CAI state, warriors can''t kill civilians in private. Cai state will set up Aurora Pavilion. The leader of Aurora Pavilion will be Cai Zhengxuan, the emperor, and the deputy leader will be Huo sining. The aurora Pavilion will recruit a large number of powerful and high-quality warriors, as well as military generals to join in, and specially hunt down those ferocious scum! The aurora pavilion has a higher level than the city Lord and the sheriff in the local area. It is not under the jurisdiction of the city Lord and the sheriff, and has the power to mobilize ten thousand troops. They are directly responsible for Huo sining and CAI Zhengxuan, and the intelligence is transmitted directly by the black feather intelligence organization rather than by the official post. In the past, when armed men killed civilians in the territory of the state of CAI, they "discussed" with their families and compensated a certain amount of money, so the government would no longer take care of them. The so-called "people do not raise officials do not correct"! In particular, many powerful local forces are even more domineering in the local area. They unite with local city lords and even sheriffs. Even if the civilians die, they will die in vain! But if the aurora Pavilion is established, those powerful family forces will suffer a great blow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Seeing this edict, Chen Hao faintly smelled the taste of Zhou Lihua. Deng Yifei took the imperial edict and studied it carefully. After a long time, he asked, "Cai Zhengxuan, can I believe you?" "Certainly, master!" Cai Zhengxuan said in a low voice, "in fact, it is every emperor''s dream to attack the power of aristocratic families and clans and control all the power in China. At least in this respect, our goals must be the same." "Then do as you say!" Deng Yifei whispered. Cai Zhengxuan was surprised and said, "master, would you like to support me?" "Why not support you? If you really have the ability! " Deng Yifei said in a low voice, "I don''t care about the so-called power or reputation. I only care about being able to practice my martial arts and achieve my ideal!" Cai Zhengxuan remembers what happened when cangyanzong was destroyed An old civilian spits on Deng Yifei''s face. He looked at Deng Yifei as if he saw white light on him. He shook his head hard to dispel the idea. "But master, there is still a big problem in setting up the aurora Pavilion!" "What''s the problem?" "If they just recruit folk experts, I''m afraid they are a little inadequate. The probability of recruiting powerful experts is very small. Generals in the army are better at marching and fighting, and they can''t be transferred on a large scale. The most elite army of CAI state is gone..." How can we kill those scum without powerful warriors? Deng Yifei asked in a low voice, "are you going to recruit the experts in those forces?" "Yes "But will those masters who come out of the forces follow my principles?" "This..." Cai Zhengxuan suddenly felt a little taken for granted. If the aurora loft is also infiltrated by those forces, wouldn''t their original intention of establishing the aurora loft be gone? I''m not sure, it will eventually become furnishings, furnishings of those aristocratic families! "In this way, you can first transfer civilian generals from the army to take up important positions in the aurora Pavilion, and then recruit them through the private sector. In addition to the scattered martial arts practitioners, you can also recruit those civilian martial arts practitioners from the major sects first!" At this time, Huo sining interrupted: "in fact, we can''t recruit martial arts from the aristocratic families!" "Why?" said Deng Yifei "In fact, you may think too much of those aristocratic families!" Huo sining looked at Cai Zhengxuan and said, "these aristocratic families, gangs and clan forces also have grudges and conflicts of interest. They can''t unite and shield each other. As long as adults can give them certain incentives and benefits, let them supervise each other and report each other, and let them have enough contradictions and conflicts of interest, they will always be friends A pack of loose sand When Cai Zhengxuan patted his forehead, he didn''t think of it. In the field of politics, he was the best at it! "Huo sining has a point. Those forces will not unite until they are in a critical moment of life and death, so as to prevent anyone with the strength of any party from growing up, or even instigate conflicts in the dark, and they will act honestly for the master!" Cai Zhengxuan seriously thought about it for a while. "But this interest issue We don''t have enough profit to share with them.... " Deng Yifei is also in a bit of a dilemma! In his dilemma, in the red blood sword, Chen Hao mentioned a few words to him. When Deng Yifei heard this, he was stunned. He asked Cai Zhengxuan, "how about cultivation resources?" "Cultivation resources are certainly the best!" After he finished, Cai Zhengxuan said: "our royal family has a lot of cultivation resources, but it''s not enough to give them!" This is the truth, although the Cai family occupies so many cultivation resources. But if it is used as a reward and distributed to other forces, it will be very little And CAI Zhengxuan also loves it! "I don''t mean to take the cultivation resources of the Cai family!" "Whose is that? Even if we gather together the people of shangtianyanzong, it''s a little less! " "I mean Use the cultivation resources of the whole state of CAI! " "The cultivation resources of the whole state of CAI?" "Yes! All the Lingshi mines, living monster areas, medicine fields and even Dan pharmacists of the state of CAI will be nationalized, and then the resources will be allocated according to the contributions of the major forces to the country! " "Hiss!" Huo sining and CAI Zhengxuan took a breath together. They did not expect that Deng Yifei should be such an idea! This kind of idea is unprecedented! The Lingshi mine has always been exploited by those who occupy it, and the medicine field can be planted and harvested by those who occupy it. As for hunting monsters, those who kill them and those who seize them belong to them As for the Dan pharmacist, he has a very high status, and the martial arts flatter them. No one really wants to monopolize the whole Dan pharmacist! Now, Deng Yifei even said that the Lingshi mine, the medicine field, the monster and even the Dan pharmacist should all be nationalized and then distributed!It''s like risking the world! "We can even force all the sects to join the aurora Pavilion, and then take away their cultivation methods. In the future, if Cai wants to practice advanced skills, he can only join the aurora Pavilion..." "Is this really good, my lord?" "What''s wrong? I think it''s very good! " Deng Yifei murmured, "or the intelligence organization, we may be divided into three, not under each other''s control, and each passing on Information..." Cai Zhengxuan grabbed his long hair and scratched it like a chicken nest. Huo sining is also crazy. She feels that she is too dull and can''t keep up with Deng Yifei''s thinking! How on earth could he have such a crazy idea? Once this idea is put into practice, the whole southern region will be completely crazy except for the royal power, clan, family and gang strength Crazy to Cai Guo, kill Deng Yifei! This is the foundation of digging people! Too big a step, it''s easy to pull eggs! Cai Zhengxuan urged: "Shifu, I think it''s better to rob those forces of Gongfa. Step by step, we should first nationalize all the large-scale cultivation resources, and then collect the Dan pharmacists. After all, it''s absolutely reasonable to rob them of cultivation resources. Whoever has strong strength, cultivation resources will certainly belong to whoever. Now cangyanzong is in the state of CAI No, many super class forces have been killed by Shifu. Our royal family is the strongest. With the support of millions of troops, we can snatch those Lingshi mines, medicine fields and blockade the monster areas. We can barely do this. But I think they may not have any radical action in a short time, but they will rebound badly in the future. Maybe they will unite together ¡­¡­¡± "Unite?" Deng Yifei said with a cold smile, "if they really dare to unite, that''s just right. Let me deal with them together, and then leave those who are obedient!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 Just on the third day when Cai Zhengxuan showed his ambition and Chen Hao reminded Deng Yifei that he could nationalize all the cultivation resources, Cai Zhengxuan issued the imperial edict in the name of the emperor to build the aurora Pavilion and recruit the world''s outstanding warriors. At the same time, he also ordered that all the leaders of the first-class forces with powerful supernatural powers in the southern region must gather in the imperial city of caidu to discuss friendship within two months. If they do not come, they will be wanted by the state of CAI, and the whole force will be encircled by the army! As soon as the news came out, the whole state of CAI was in an uproar. Innumerable leaders of the first-class forces got the news and immediately decided that it was likely to be a grand banquet! Many leaders of the alliance began to get together to discuss whether they should obey the emperor''s edict and go to caidu. If it is before, they still have the courage to wait and see, to see the action of cangyanzong. If the people of cangyanzong don''t go, then they can find a reason not to go. After all, the law is not responsible for the public, and the sky is falling down, and cangyanzong, the most powerful one, is holding on. But now, in the territory of the state of CAI, cangyanzong, who dares to challenge the royal family of the state of CAI, has been destroyed by Deng Yifei Of course, the forces with family members serving in the court of the state of CAI were the first to learn the news and react. There were also close and distant relations and alliances among those forces. As soon as they learned the news, the leaders of these allied forces began to gather together to discuss countermeasures! "Not long after cangyanzong was destroyed, Cai Zhengxuan asked us all to go to caidu. He always felt that he didn''t have a good heart!" It''s true that most of the leaders of the forces call Cai Zhengxuan directly behind his back. It is impossible for them to pay much respect to the emperor. "But if we don''t go, will we follow in the footsteps of cangyanzong?" This question has really stopped everyone. They all know that CAI Zhengxuan dares to give such an order because he has a backing behind him. It is said that Deng Yifei killed all the powerful people in the realm behind the royal family of CAI. However, most of the forces in CAI still don''t believe it, because Cai Zhengxuan worshipped Deng Yifei as his teacher. How could there be a master to kill the strong people in his apprentice''s family? In any case, they can only hearsay about a series of things that happened in the Cai family. There are few people in the whole Cai Kingdom who really know the truth. Another owner sighed: "if we don''t go, our family''s foundation will be gone!" Every long-standing family has been operating in the local area for hundreds of years, even thousands of years. If they are suddenly asked to move out of the state of CAI, they will definitely suffer heavy losses! Maybe they will be more dangerous if they move away from Cai Guo! The owner of the family suggested, "why don''t we plot against the army of the state of CAI? As long as our families unite, we may not be able to turn against the army! " Someone asked, "after the rebellion?" Then, there is no then. Even if the army of the state of CAI is rebellious, there are still strong people in the territory of the state of CAI! Even if they gather millions of troops, in front of the strong in the field, millions of troops are just like paper. Just look at the fate of the black armour Legion and the black wolf Legion. What''s more, the legions that they are able to rebel against now are all the ones that are not able to summon the soul of the army If they dare to rebel against the army, their whole family will be uprooted! "Master Pei, what do you think? Pei Zihao of your family is the Prime Minister of the dynasty. He has a high position and won the trust of CAI Zhengxuan. Has Pei Zihao mentioned this to you? Or did you ask him? " At this time, someone asked the owner of the Pei family who had been sitting on one side without saying a word. "Zihao sent a letter to me, saying that I should do as the emperor''s will. If not, the Pei family would suffer greatly!" "Can you tell us a little bit?" The Pei family leader said: "it is said that this matter is the request of Deng Yifei, and it may have something to do with the establishment of the aurora pavilion that his majesty said." "Ghost sword worries about Deng Yifei? Isn''t he trying to catch us all? " "Yes, yes! I said why Deng Yifei has changed and disappeared recently. I thought that he had a thorough understanding. Unexpectedly, he was planning this matter. He must want to bring us all together! " "But if you don''t follow Deng Yifei''s request, you can''t say that Deng Yifei will visit your family the next day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What about that?" "Yes, of course!" The Pei family owner said seriously, "it''s better to go. Think about it. Since Deng Yifei broke through the territory and returned to the state of CAI, are our family forces frightened every day? Are you afraid that Deng Yifei will come to you? For example, not long ago, I asked the Pei family to return 130000 mu of land occupied by the family But even if I do this, I always have to stay up all night. If I continue to do this, I may not be able to hold on until Deng Yifei comes to me! " Several influential leaders who have a good relationship with the Pei family have the feeling of sympathizing with each other!Since Deng Yifei returned to the state of CAI, they did not have to live in fear. The Pei family continued: "I think this may be a good thing. Let''s meet Deng Yifei. Is it better to let Deng Yifei come to see us? The fact that Deng Yifei became Cai Zhengxuan shows that Deng Yifei has reached an agreement with the state of CAI. After the fall of cangyanzong, today''s state of CAI has no rival I''d like to go to Kyoto to see him and test his attitude. If he really has any requirements for us, we may also try to accept them! People have to bow their heads under the eaves "The master of the Pei family is right. If the master of the Pei family wants to go to caidu, we Liu family will go too!" "Let''s go to the Xu family, too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, not all the leaders of the forces have the courage to go to caidu. Part of them are timid and afraid of death, and part of them are often doing bad things. They feel that they must be targeted by Deng Yifei! As a result, they either left their foundation and fled the state of CAI alone, or moved their family and left their hometown. Because after Deng Yifei appeared in the state of CAI, they already had the intention to leave the state of CAI, especially those forces with small influence, small population and close to the border of CAI. They moved away very quickly! It''s really because it''s too dangerous to stay in the same country with Deng Yifei! Two months later, most of the first-class forces in charge of the whole state of CAI arrived in the state of CAI. Cai Zhengxuan respectfully reported to Deng Yifei: "master, time has come!" He was slightly excited. It can be said that he achieved the acme that successive emperors of the state of Cai could achieve! An imperial edict, almost the whole Cai state first-class forces in charge of the people invited! What kind of authority is needed? Even the founding emperor of the state of CAI didn''t do it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 "How many people have come?" "A total of 363 first-class influential masters!" "How many powerful people didn''t arrive?" Cai Zhengxuan replied, "there are 121 more!" As an intelligence organization of CAI state, Heiyu knew the situation inside Cai state like the back of his hand. Maybe a small number of powerful people will be left out, but the vast majority of those who have the power of supernatural power are still clear to them. "Why didn''t they come, without notice?" Deng Yifei said coldly. "No way, I sent someone to inform you in person!" "Why didn''t they come?" "Maybe it''s because of a guilty heart!" Cai Zhengxuan said, "master, your name, they probably haven''t heard of it..." "Make a list of the 121 first-class forces that have not come. If there are those who are reckless in killing innocent people and oppressing civilians, you can also mark them for me!" "I understand!" Of course, Cai Zhengxuan knows what Deng Yifei wants to do, but he still suggests, "in fact, you don''t have to bother the master to do it. You can send the army to punish them!" "No, when your troops go, the cauliflower will be cold. I just use the 121 to warn other forces in the state of CAI. I want to be an example of killing monkeys." Get it! 121 How fat the monkey is! "Come on, let''s meet them!" "Good!" So accompanied by Cai Zhengxuan and a group of guards, Deng Yifei came to the main hall of the Tsai palace. Cai Baihao, the ancestor of the Tsai family, followed them. There are "rumors" outside that Deng Yifei has killed all the powerful people in the field of Cai family. So Cai Zhengxuan wants to invite Cai Baihao to the stage, at least to let the major forces of CAI state know that their Cai family is still the powerful Royal family with strong territory, so that they don''t make small moves in secret. At least keep them in check. The main hall of the imperial palace of the state of CAI, which was always the place where the state of CAI held a court meeting, was full of people at the moment, but it didn''t seem particularly crowded. The leaders of these forces, in accordance with their familiarity and allies, have gathered into groups, and there is a clear distinction between groups. Three hundred and sixty-three supernatural experts gathered in this hall, which almost represented the top power of the family of CAI. If we can make them yield, then the whole state of CAI will be completely under the control of CAI. Deng Yifei walked coldly in the front, behind him, followed Cai Baihao, and CAI Zhengxuan followed Cai Baihao, half behind him. As soon as the three men came on the stage, the leaders of the major forces who were still noisy just now quieted down. They looked at Deng Yifei, Cai Baihao and CAI Zhengxuan. Deng Yifei is as white as snow. His stranger is as jade. He is the only one in the world. If he walks on the street, he will surely charm countless women! Unfortunately, his gray eyes, it seems so cold and heartless, not like a living person. They can''t be more familiar with this younger generation. In just a few years, they have stirred up the whole southern region. Some members of these forces have even been killed by Deng Yifei! However, the deep-rooted hatred disappeared after Deng Yifei became a strong man in the field. At the beginning, they tried their best to pursue and kill Deng Yifei, but now they have no courage to go to Deng Yifei for revenge! As for the two people behind Deng Yifei, the owners just pay a little attention to Cai Baihao. As for CAI Zhengxuan, with Deng Yifei in front, he is almost a little transparent. Because they know very well that most of CAI''s summoning action is for the aurora Pavilion, and the name of the aurora Pavilion tells us that it must be the work of Deng Yifei! Standing in front of the stage, Cai Zhengxuan cleared his throat and said solemnly: "this is because of the establishment of the aurora Pavilion. In the territory of CAI state, there are many warriors. Many unscrupulous warriors or forces, relying on their own strength, commit crimes, ignore people''s lives, and regard the laws of the imperial court as nothing. This has caused great losses to Cai state, so I''m glad I''m glad that all the family leaders, clan leaders and guild leaders can send experts to join the aurora pavilion to serve the imperial court! " Cai Zhengxuan looked at the audience, and all of them bowed their heads. Cai Zhengxuan didn''t hide the role of the aurora Pavilion. The leaders of CAI''s forces can''t see it. Once the aurora Pavilion is established and their forces are used to recruit people, will the power of the imperial court be greatly enhanced in a short time? They don''t like to be subject to a little strict control. They still like to live a free life as a local emperor, domineering over one third of an acre of land! It is absolutely not what they want to see for the imperial court to completely control all the forces of the state of CAI It''s not in their interest! Just when Cai Zhengxuan was embarrassed, the Pei family came forward and said, "our Pei family supports your majesty to build the aurora Pavilion. Our Pei family is willing to send three supernatural experts, ten strong people who break the sky, and 20 strong people who are born in the aurora Pavilion!"Cai Zhengxuan looks at the Pei family owner in surprise. Pei Yuanchang, the leader of the Pei family, took the lead. More than 40 forces close to the Cai family expressed their willingness to support the establishment of the aurora Pavilion. This made Cai Zhengxuan very satisfied, and then he focused on the other leaders in the hall. Deng Yifei, who has been standing by with his sword in his arms, gradually turns his eyes to them. More than 300 people in charge of shentongjing can only be crowded together because they have a sense of security. However, they can''t bear Deng Yifei''s eyes, so they can only lower their heads and continue to resist. In fact, they have seen that the establishment of the aurora Pavilion is a matter of certainty, but they are still unwilling to give in. Cai Zhengxuan didn''t force them, but ordered officials to record all the forces who actively sent experts to join the aurora Pavilion. After the record was finished, he continued: "in addition to the establishment of the aurora Pavilion, I have a big event to announce!" Hearing that CAI Zhengxuan no longer talked about the aurora Pavilion, more than 300 people in charge who didn''t give in were relieved. Deng Yifei stood in front of them. They were so nervous that they didn''t dare to take a breath out of the atmosphere. "From now on, all the Lingshi, metal mines, medicinal fields for cultivating lingyao, wild monsters and lingyao in the whole Cai kingdom will be nationalized." "What?" "How can it be?" "How could that be?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cai Zhengxuan''s speech made a big uproar! More than three hundred powerful masters, their faces have changed! The state of CAI deceives people too much! "Be quiet!" Cai Baihao gave a light drink, and his momentum was slightly relaxed. More than 300 people in charge of the family immediately fell silent. They looked at Cai Baihao with fear Strong in the field! An unknown strong person in the field! But they didn''t say it, but they didn''t accept it! Including the more than 40 forces who first defected to the state of CAI! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 The metal mines, Lingshi mines and medicinal fields for cultivating herbs are one of the important foundations for the development of major forces. It is because of these cultivation resources that these forces can continuously cultivate new people and earn wealth. They spent countless years and battles, sacrificed countless members, to occupy these cultivation resources. How can Cai state say that if it wants to be nationalized, it should be nationalized? They stare at Cai Zhengxuan angrily. They want to kill him! In the face of the threat from the eyes of many supernatural experts, Cai Zhengxuan said calmly: "I tell you, these resources will be nationalized and will become the salary of the members of the aurora Pavilion." The angry expression on the faces of the more than 40 power leaders who chose to surrender disappeared and was replaced by ecstasy! It''s excitement! The reason why these forces voluntarily join the aurora Pavilion is actually very simple. They don''t want to move away from the state of CAI, but also want to ease their feelings with the state of CAI and Deng Yifei. Unexpectedly, they thought it was "voluntary labor", but they were hit by a big pie! "Why? Those Lingshi mines belong to us. Why should we give them to you? Are you the emperor, so everything is yours? " Cai Zhengxuan looks at the warrior. The warrior is tall and burly, with a ferocious scar on his face. He looks very fierce. Huo sining whispered in CAI Zhengxuan''s ear. "Are you sun Weihu, the leader of Shenhu Gang?" "Yes, I am sun Weihu!" Sun Weihu said with indifference, "why, does your majesty want to kill me?" "To kill you? Why kill you? If I kill you, I''ll get dirty! " Cai Zhengxuan disdained, "if I remember correctly, you Shenhu helper only has a medium-sized Lingshi mine, right?" "How is it? Your majesty, that spirit stone mine is the property of our Shenhu gang. It was obtained after the brothers of our Shenhu Gang fought for their lives! " Cai Zhengxuan said with a smile: "if I remember correctly, that Lingshi mine was originally the property of the Ding family in Fuhu City, right? How did it become the property of your Crouching Tiger Gang again? " "That''s what we snatched from the Ding family. Of course, it''s our Shenhu Gang!" Cai Zhengxuan sneered: "you mean, as long as who grabs it, whose Lingshi mine is it?" The leader of Shenhu Gang bowed his head. "If I remember correctly, was the Ding family destroyed by your Shenhu Gang?" One side of Deng Yifei turned his head, a pair of cold eyes, no emotion staring at him, God tiger gang leader directly hit a shiver. He thought of Deng Yifei''s hobby of chasing and killing villains! "Why, is your majesty really going to kill me?" "No, of course I can''t kill you in caidu. After all, you are my guest." Cai Zhengxuan didn''t get angry at all, but said slowly, "since you want to reason with me, I''m not unreasonable. I''ll reason with you. Since you think whoever grabs the Lingshi mine belongs to, I''ll send someone to rob the Lingshi mine. If you don''t agree, you can resist!" The leader of Shenhu Gang looks like dirt. He knows that Lingshi mine can''t be preserved. Not only Lingshi mine can''t be preserved, but also Shenhu gang can be directly destroyed. Maybe even the leader of Shenhu gang can be killed. A cold feeling lingered in his heart. His heart was cold and he always felt as if he had been targeted by something terrible. "Do you have any opinions on nationalizing the resources cultivated by Cai? If you have any comments, please feel free to raise them. If I can give you an on-the-spot reply, I will give you an on-the-spot reply. Even if I can''t give you an on-the-spot reply, I can go back to the Minister for discussion and try my best to give you a satisfactory reply! " No one came forward to answer Cai Zhengxuan''s words. Just now, Cai Zhengxuan''s attitude has shown that even if they don''t agree, Cai will rob! The people present asked themselves, they have no ability to resist! Looking at the whole state of CAI, with the support of Deng Yifei and the ancestors of Cai family, the royal family of CAI has no rival! They want to fight, just a mantis arm as a car, with the egg hit the stone! "Your Majesty, I have no problem!" A powerful man with supernatural powers called respectfully. "Say it "Your Majesty, can our Dongyun Zhao family still join the aurora pavilion?" Cai Zhengxuan''s face showed a happy smile: "yes, of course. We in the state of CAI welcome those with high strength and good conduct to join the aurora to jointly safeguard the peace and stability of the state of CAI!" "We seamounts are willing to join the aurora Pavilion!" "We''d like to join in, too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just after Cai Zhengxuan severely punished the Shenhu Gang, other forces who wanted to remain neutral began to waver. Their idea is very simple, since can''t resist, then join it! Otherwise, they will have to go far away! Some forces began to take the initiative to apply to CAI Zhengxuan to send experts to join the aurora Pavilion, and CAI Zhengxuan also repeatedly stressed the influence of the aurora Pavilion. Everyone in charge of the forces knew that the aurora Pavilion must be controlled by Deng Yifei.aurora! It''s hard not to think of Deng Yifei! Among the 300 forces, more than 50 are willing to join the aurora Pavilion, while the remaining 200 are still hesitating. Most of these forces are not very clean. They are really worried about joining the aurora Pavilion and becoming Deng Yifei''s subordinates. Deng Yifei has killed them all! "Well, that''s all I want to say. The rest of you, go back and think about it. I only give you ten days to think about it. If you don''t want to think about it, just leave caidu and go back!" Deng Yifei, Cai Zhengxuan and Cai Baihao left the hall. Until the end of the party in the main hall, Deng Yifei didn''t say a word from beginning to end. However, no one dares to ignore his existence. "What should we do? Shall we join the aurora pavilion?" "If we really let Cai put up the shelf of the aurora Pavilion, where can we survive in the future?" "What about that?" "Encircle the family wealth to the death!" "Are you kidding?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t know May leave the state of CAI! " "You have a point! My generation of martial arts, the pursuit of freedom! Never be bound by one country! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than 200 forces who have not joined the aurora pavilion are gradually going out, while nearly 100 forces who have joined the aurora pavilion are gathering together. They have no intention of leaving yet. These leaders begin to inform each other of their names and forces, start to search for people they know in the crowd, and then exchange greetings with each other, test and talk about some ideas about the aurora Pavilion. They can feel Cai Zhengxuan''s ambition behind the establishment of Aurora Pavilion! If Cang Yanzong is still there, these forces will not be willing to be subdued But cangyanzong is gone They have to give in! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 After the meeting, those who did not directly announce that they would send people to join the aurora Pavilion began to contact the court of CAI state. At the beginning, they tried to bargain, hoping to get better treatment, or to keep the important industry in their family. However, with Deng Yifei as the backing, Cai Zhengxuan did not bargain with these family forces at all! He wants to nationalize all the resources in CAI state! If not willing, strong, Deng Yifei interested, Deng Yifei will go. Weak, Deng Yifei does not want to go, he Cai Zhengxuan can also send someone to easily wipe it out! After three days of stalemate, the leaders of the forces in the state of CAI began to accept the extremely harsh conditions of the state of CAI. They sent experts to join the aurora Pavilion. Later, the state of CAI allocated cultivation resources according to their contributions to the aurora Pavilion! Once they accept this kind of condition of CAI state, it indicates that these forces will also be under the jurisdiction of Aurora Pavilion and Cai state in the future. They''re officially incorporated! From then on, they are no longer independent forces. They need to help Cai Guo and maintain the stability of one side This is their duty! Of course, the leaders of these forces are not fools. They can see the benefits of joining the aurora Pavilion! At least once the aurora Pavilion is set up, it will take in all the experts of CAI guowudao forces, and CAI guowudao forces will become a whole, which will undoubtedly greatly reduce the disputes between forces! "Chen Daoguang, why are you here? Don''t you mean you won''t let your family join the aurora pavilion? " "I regret it, can''t I?" "Yes, of course. Legs are on you. Why not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In these ten days, Cai Zhengxuan was very busy, but his face was excited. Ten days later, according to statistics, a total of 363 forces came to caidu. 298 of them promised that they would send strong members of the forces to join the aurora Pavilion! " In other words, most of the first-class forces in CAI are willing to join the aurora Pavilion and become the vassal of CAI! Cai Zhengxuan felt that he was floating when he walked! "Now is the next step!" Cai sining asked. "Cai sining, it should be OK. What does Master say?" "Your master said that it is unfair to the deceased to let those people live one more day." "Well!" Cai Zhengxuan''s aim is not the forces who didn''t join the aurora Pavilion, but the 120 forces who didn''t send people to caidu. Most of these forces are gangs and evil forces. They have too much blood on their hands. When they come to caidu, they will be torn apart by Deng Yifei. They simply won''t come! Since they don''t come and don''t give Cai Guo face, Cai Zhengxuan certainly won''t help them out! He simply submitted all the dirty things done by those forces behind his back to Deng Yifei. "Sining?" "Yes "Your strength is already the peak of breaking the sky. Can you break through to the supernatural realm?" "All right!" Huo sining was in danger of being possessed by the devil, but after he got some benefits from the mysterious mage of the South moon kingdom last time, he has completely stabilized the heart devil. "The second and third class forces are dealt with by you. Cai Zhengxuan sends people to cooperate with them. Those who are guilty will be destroyed directly!" Deng Yifei said flatly, "you can take my nine disciples in Huagu and let them know. When I was their age, I went out to experience!" "Yes, Mr. Deng!" "Go! The first-class forces that haven''t come, slightly stronger ones, are up to me! I haven''t taken action for a long time. Do those forces think I can''t do it? They dare to refuse to let them come to caidu! " "Yes, master, they are suicidal!" "Well!" Deng Yifei walked out of the hall and disappeared into a white light in the sky. Cai Zhengxuan looked at Deng Yifei''s disappearing figure enviously and said with infinite emotion: "when can I have the strength as strong as master?" "In a dream!" Huo sining laughs to tease a way. "Don''t tease me, sister sining!" When Deng Yifei was not present, Cai Zhengxuan would call Huo sining sister sining. Huo sining is older and stronger than Cai Zhengxuan. In Deng Yifei''s eyes, Huo sining''s position is also higher than Cai Zhengxuan''s! Huo sining said with a meaningful smile: "if you can satisfy Mr. Deng, maybe your master will help you Help you become stronger and live longer "What does sister sining mean?" "Literally Huo sining said, "well, I''m going to leave now to pick up your younger martial brothers and sisters. You can arrange the itinerary and have a list of organizations that must be removed!""OK, no problem!" For Huo sining''s words, Cai Zhengxuan didn''t think much. He just thinks that Deng Yifei is a strong player in the field. Of course, some special help can help him improve his strength. With the help of the royal family of the state of CAI, cangyanzong became the dust of history. Deng Yifei had no rival in the state of CAI. In a short time, most of the forces who did not go to caidu suffered a devastating blow! Those who have not been hit have either moved away and left the state of CAI completely. Or those forces really have no blood debts, even if they have, only a few people need to be executed! The news that Deng Yifei made another move soon spread all over CAI. However, the panic effect caused by Deng Yifei''s move this time is totally different from that of the last time. If in the past, there were strong people in the state of Cai who could control Deng Yifei, now Deng Yifei has been able to run wild in the state of CAI! All forces in front of Deng Yifei, in addition to despair, there is no way! Deng Yifei is wantonly strangling those forces in the state of CAI and madly creating fear. On the other hand, he indirectly promotes the rapid development of the aurora Pavilion and the progress of CAI''s army taking over all resources in the territory of CAI! Those who are still hesitant to join the aurora Pavilion directly, once they hear that Deng Yifei is crazy again They dare not hesitate any more and choose to surrender to Cai Guo directly! With the cooperation of Huo sining and the army, those second and third rate forces, as long as their crimes are not so serious, soon surrender to the state of CAI, send the strong to join the aurora Pavilion, and hand over the "villains" of their own forces! Three months later, Deng Yifei wiped out all the first-class forces that he did not accept. At this time, the aurora pavilion was officially established under the cooperation of the major forces of the state of CAI. In the aurora Pavilion, all the top experts of the state of CAI were gathered. All the major metal mines, Lingshi mines, medicine fields and monster habitats in the state of CAI were also occupied by the army of the state of CAI! It can be said that at this time, Cai Zhengxuan''s centralization of power reached the peak! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 When Deng Yifei returned to caidu, the owners of more than 300 forces had held a meeting in caidu for seven days! Deng Yifei just arrived at the end. All the cultivation resources in the state of CAI were integrated by the state of CAI. According to the plan, the headquarters of Aurora Pavilion will be set up in the state of CAI. Every other county will set up a county branch, and then a city branch will be set up in every city. Each branch will be responsible for the security issues within its jurisdiction. Within the jurisdiction, there should be no cases of military bullying civilians for no reason, and it is not allowed to kill civilians at will! As a matter of fact, everyone in charge here thinks that Cai''s move is too harsh, but when they think about who the aurora Pavilion is responsible for, they all understand! Isn''t Deng Yifei such a person? People under the eaves, have to bow! They also recognized the decree. At the same time, they decided to educate the younger generation after they went back. Don''t offend the aurora Pavilion! Next, there is the issue of jurisdiction allocation. Is it the principle of proximity, or should we move away from the local area? Finally, Cai Zhengxuan made a decision that all those who join the aurora Pavilion should not be in the local area! Finally, the allocation of cultivation resources. After three days of discussion, I finally came up with a charter! The allocation of resources is first determined by the strength of the warriors sent by each force to join the aurora Pavilion, and then by the achievements of these warriors in the past year. Who has the best jurisdiction management and has not experienced any violence can get more training resources rewards as they should! In addition, in order to solve the fight between the martial arts, the state of CAI will set out a fixed arena competition area for all masters in the acquired realm, the congenital realm, the heaven breaking realm, and even the supernatural realm. The arena area will not be open to civilians. Other fighters can compete in this arena to avoid affecting civilians. Other contests outside the arena will be judged as illegal. Once the aftereffects of the battle hurt civilians, both sides will bear the responsibility! In addition, the state of CAI will hold a martial arts competition every year, which is specially for those young martial arts talents. If they get a good place in the annual young talent competition, the state of CAI will also give some training resources to them! Those who are qualified to participate in the conference are the leaders of at least the first-class forces. Those who are in charge of the second and third class forces are not qualified to participate in the discussion. Later, it will also involve how to attract the second and third class forces to join the aurora Pavilion, and how they should allocate cultivation resources. But it''s not very important. Anyway, people with first-class forces decide that other forces will either destroy or yield. Now, the shelf of Aurora pavilion has been built. The leader of the aurora Pavilion is Huo sining, who has just broken through to the supernatural realm. The deputy leader is Cai Gang, who is at the top of the Cai family''s supernatural realm, and Pei Shiyong, who is at the top of the Pei family''s realm. There are nine Aurora pavilions under the chief and deputy chief. The nine sub cabinet leaders are all at the top level of supernatural power. They are from the nine super class forces of the Cai family. Cai guogang has nine prefectures. These nine sub cabinet leaders will be in charge of the nine prefectures. Every ten years, they will change their garrison. Cai Zhengxuan encouraged: "I hope that the nine cabinet owners can do their duty well and keep peace. For the sub cabinet owners, we will visit them every ten years. The best of them will have the right to read the breakthrough notes of our ancestors in the Royal realm!" Cai Zhengxuan''s words made all the top leaders in all fields blush! Since ancient times, there have been countless masters who have reached the top of the supernatural realm, but few of them have been able to successfully break through from the top of the supernatural realm to the top of the realm. There are good people who have counted the probability. Only one out of every 500 strong people in the supernatural realm can successfully break through to the initial stage of the realm! Anyway, the probability is very small. Why is the breakthrough probability so low? Some people suspect that the top forces in the southern region are deliberately hunting those talented warriors who have the potential to break through the territory! Others believe that they lack the experience of their predecessors. It''s because, except for the top forces who have domain strongmen, there are few domain strongmen in the outside world. Most of the masters of the top supernatural experts are not domain strongmen. Those who don''t have the domain strongmen''s instruction can only break through that realm by feeling and luck As a result, the probability of success is pitifully low! As Cai Zhengxuan said, the notes on the breakthrough from the top of the realm to the top of the realm are priceless for those who want to become the top of the realm! With it, they can undoubtedly increase the probability of successful breakthrough! This kind of note in the top forces, are absolutely can''t spread treasure! Originally, these aristocratic masters were also willing to work hard and muddle along, but when they heard the reward, they all began to rub their hands and prepare to do their best.I can''t help it. Cai Guo gave me too much! Cai Zhengxuan took a look at Deng Yifei, and his heart became more stable. The notes of breaking through the realm are precious, but even if they break through the realm, what can they do? Breaking through the realm, they just changed from a little ant to a big one! There is also a huge gap between the strong in the field. Deng Yifei looked at all the leaders of the first-class forces on the scene, and also noticed their awed eyes. He was a little excited! Together with, his eyes at Cai Zhengxuan are much better! From today on, after the official establishment of the aurora Pavilion, his goal has greatly moved forward! Deng Yifei''s goal has never been limited to the state of CAI. Cai Guo, it''s just his pedal. In the words of Jianling, it''s just an experimental sample! If the model of Aurora Pavilion is really effective and can curb the invasion of ordinary people, he will vigorously promote the aurora Pavilion, let the aurora Pavilion vigorously develop, and let the aurora Pavilion walk all over the southern region! He looked at these first-class power masters in China and asked in a low voice: "every year at the young martial arts contest, if there are any teenagers I am satisfied with, I can also accept them as disciples..." "If I am satisfied with the existence of several sub cabinet owners and have enough achievements, I will try my best to help them break through the field for many times!" Deng Yifei looked at the three hundred supernatural experts with gray eyes and said, "if I make a move, I should be able to enhance your three-tier breakthrough probability!" When Deng Yifei said this, all the supernatural experts looked at him foolishly. "Conservative estimation can enhance your three-tier breakthrough probability. I''m serious!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 Seeing the incredible appearance of those who are powerful in supernatural powers, Deng Yifei said: "why, do you think I''m lying?" He said that the 30% probability of successful breakthrough in the field is already very conservative! They are the top experts of the old magic realm. They can get the "holy spirit sword" and their promotion to the realm realm is a sure thing! Thirty percent of him was afraid that the ninth floor would scare them all! "We didn''t mean that!" Many top experts of supernatural powers shook their heads. Deng Yifei is not the kind of warrior who likes to boast. In addition to his love of killing people, he has a good reputation. If he keeps his word and says that he will kill the whole family, he will not let one go! Besides, with Deng Yifei''s current position, people certainly don''t need to talk. "As long as you can maintain peace on one side, I will protect you. If you can satisfy me, I will help you to become a powerful person in the field!" Deng Yifei turned his head and looked at Cai Zhengxuan, "this condition is also effective for you!" When Deng Yifei left, more than 300 family leaders left the hall. The topics they talked about were almost inseparable from Deng Yifei''s promise. There is no way. As the leaders of the first-class forces, they are almost all supernatural experts. After becoming a supernatural realm master, what they care about is how to break through to the realm! And Deng Yifei drew a big pie for them at the meeting just now! "Deng Yifei doesn''t look like the kind of person who speaks freely!" "Yes, Deng Yifei is extremely arrogant. He disdains to talk. Since he says he can increase the assurance by 30%, there must be three levels!" "Three layers That''s great "Maybe Deng Yifei has a unique way to break through the field? You see how old he is, he has broken into the field "It seems that it is good for all our forces to join the aurora Pavilion At least we don''t have to be afraid that the inheritance of family and clan power will be cut off suddenly! " "Yes, a few days ago, the NANs and the Zhous in nanshangcheng were fighting very hard, but now they probably can''t fight!" "If we all join the aurora Pavilion together, we should reduce a lot of disputes. In the future, the nine sub cabinet owners will have to mediate conflicts!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cai Zhengxuan left the hall with Deng Yifei. Along the way, Cai Zhengxuan was thinking about Deng Yifei''s words. "Master, are you sure you can help other people break through the field?" "Yes, it''s not just three levels. If your willpower is strong enough, I can even cultivate you into the field!" "Really?" "Really Deng Yifei changed a tone and said, "specifically, it depends on how much ability you have and whether you can satisfy me with what you do." Cai Zhengxuan looks at Huo sining, and he finally understands the information that Huo sining revealed for him in his last speech. Deng Yifei seems to have some unique ability to help people improve their strength. I just don''t know if there are any side effects. However, Cai Zhengxuan guessed that there must be some side effects. If not, Deng Yifei would not need him! "When will the aurora Pavilion work?" "It is estimated that it will take half a year. We need to count, protect and collect all the cultivation resources of CAI state!" Cai Zhengxuan deliberated, "it also involves a lot of personnel appointments. We need to consider the balance of some forces, but the most important framework has been set up, and the rest is easier to clear up!" "Well, it''s up to you!" Deng Yifei stood for a moment, turned his head and looked at Huo sining, who had already broken through to the early stage of the magical realm, "sining, you come with me!" "Good!" When he came to a small courtyard, Deng Yifei held back his servant girl and looked at Huo sining: "what happened to those second and third rate forces? Have you finished cleaning? " "With the cooperation of CAI Zhengxuan, our plan is very smooth!" Of course, it''s very smooth. The second class forces are the forces of those who break heaven''s boundary. As for the third class forces, of course, they are the forces of those who are born with heaven''s boundary! Cai Zhengxuan randomly sent a few supernatural powers to help clean up these small forces! If it is usual, other first-class forces and top forces will never allow CAI to do so. Unfortunately, they have Deng Yifei behind them now! No one dares to disagree with their actions! "And the little ones? What''s the progress of cultivation? How was your performance this time? " Those little guys, of course, were Deng Yifei''s nine disciples. Originally, Deng Yifei intended to cultivate them for a period of time, and then let them set up an assassin organization to be attached to the stinging bee, and gradually improve their strength by assassinating the villains. But now that he controls the state of CAI and establishes the aurora Pavilion, his nine disciples have no need to be affiliated with the stinging bee organization. When Huo sining took people to wipe out the second and third rate organizations, Deng Yifei also told her to take the nine people to see the world.Huo sining carefully looked at Deng Yifei and said in a low voice: "my Lord, two of them are dead!" "Two dead? I don''t seem to have ordered you to let them charge ahead? " Deng Yifei some discontented said, "I just want you to take them to see the world, with your strength close to the supernatural realm, it seems not difficult to protect them?" "I know, I''m wrong!" Hosning nodded busily. "How on earth did they die?" "One of them was killed with a sword by a fleeing inborn warrior At that time, I was entangled by three top martial artists who broke heaven. I didn''t pay attention! " "And one more?" "Another one was affected during the fighting When I found him, he was already a corpse... " In the red blood sword, Chen Hao can''t help laughing when he hears Huo sining''s story. He seems to understand! He understood why Deng Yifei lost two of his nine disciples! It must be the two dead people. Their lives are not hard enough! The holy spirit sword is only a part of the red blood sword, but the talent of "killing the master" in the holy spirit sword is born. Although it is far less immediate than the outbreak of bad luck, it is still no problem to influence the luck of those small sword owners! Chen Hao doesn''t think it''s a pity to die. Anyway, they are just consumables, the kind destined to be eliminated. If you want to be the master of the red blood sword, you can''t be without any luck. When Deng Yifei heard Huo sining''s description, he calmed down a little: "have you taken back the two Holy Spirit swords?" "Take it back!" "Give one of them to my nine disciples! You can take the rest for the time being. You can go to Huagu some time to check their cultivation, and then choose two of the best teenagers to come over! " "What about the eight of them?" "Arrange to work in the aurora pavilions all over the world. Let them start from the bottom and tell them not to disclose their relationship with me. Only when they reach the supernatural realm will I formally admit that they are my disciples!" In the following time, Cai''s actions continued to attract the attention of neighboring countries. Many forces were forced to move out of the state of CAI. Those who could move were lucky. Many forces had no chance to leave the state of CAI! The establishment of Aurora Pavilion also attracted the attention of other countries. Those people are very clear that Deng Yifei must be standing behind the aurora Pavilion. Deng Yifei is notorious in the southern region. Half a year ago, he was killed from the state of CAI to the state of Nanyue. Before he broke through the territory, there were some top forces who wanted to trouble him However, after he succeeded in breaking through to the realm, those who intend to trouble him in the realm of the strong also temporarily did not move! Even the top forces don''t want to offend a carefree field strongman for no reason. To deal with Deng Yifei, a powerful person in the field The attitude of all the top forces is, unless you can kill them directly, don''t offend them! Once offended, it must be a one-time snuff out! There is a rumor that Deng Yifei made Cai Guo, Xu Guo and Cang Yanzong yield to the strong in all fields Although many of the top forces do not believe it, no one from Cai or Xu has come forward to clarify it. They also believe most of it After all, cangyanzong was really killed by Deng Yifei! Therefore, the state of CAI nationalized all the cultivation resources, and the state of CAI gathered all the domestic forces to form the aurora Pavilion. According to Deng Yifei''s orders, Cai state tried his best to suppress the privileges of the warrior. These excessive actions were not interfered by the warrior forces outside Cai state! It''s because Cai Guo has Deng Yifei! They don''t want to offend Deng Yifei! In three months, the aurora Pavilion of CAI state controlled almost all the first, second and third class forces in the country. The rest were just some micro families and martial arts practitioners who didn''t need to care. They were doomed to be eliminated. In just three months, the experts of the aurora Pavilion began to take action. With the official propaganda, the whole Cai Guo knew that there was a department of the aurora Pavilion! Every city has a branch of the aurora Pavilion. Outside the branch, there is a big drum. Any civilian has the right to ring that big drum! When the civilians beat that big drum, it proves that they want to sue a certain warrior. Once the big drum is sounded, the aurora Pavilion must accept it. If the aurora Pavilion branch engages in malpractices for personal gain and covers up criminals, the person in charge will be jointly and severally liable! As for supervision, there are three intelligence organizations secretly supervising. The first is the black feather organization of the state of CAI, the second is the systematic supervision of the City chief office of the state of CAI, and the third is the stinging bee organization Deng Yifei has asked Huo sining to say hello to Cifeng. Cai Guo will not target Cifeng any more. Instead, he will pay Cifeng a lot of intelligence fees every year. Cifeng needs to send someone to monitor the aurora pavilion to see if they have privacy, especially the big drum in each cityIn the territory of CAI state, the evil power was almost uprooted by Deng Yifei and Cai state. The gang forces either leave the state of CAI, or send experts to join the aurora Pavilion, and then carry out the transformation. They dare not do too much. In the past, the warlords wanted by the state of CAI fled from the state of CAI crazily, and they dare not stay in the state of CAI for a long time! When the power of the whole state of CAI is combined, the aurora Pavilion all over the country is huge! The public order of the whole state of CAI improved at a visible speed. Even the civilians can clearly feel the improvement. No one dares to ride a horse in the street any more. Although the warriors are still proud, their emotions are obviously restrained Half a year later, all the cultivation resources in the state of CAI are under the official control. The metal and Lingshi mines are garrisoned by the army. There are also places where a large number of monsters gather. They are also protected by the army. It is forbidden to kill monsters without Keepsake! Seven months later, the state of CAI gathered all the domestic Dan pharmacists in caidu, and all of them became the aurora Pavilion! There''s no way. When all the medicinal resources are controlled by Cai Guo, the elixirs must bow down. Besides, after joining the government, there are many benefits. At least you don''t have to worry about safety and materials. You can also communicate with other Dan pharmacists. It''s much better than building a car behind closed doors! With the help of the court of the state of CAI and all the martial forces in the territory, everything went on in an orderly way. Only eight months later, the whole state of CAI was completely new! After listening to CAI Zhengxuan''s report, Deng Yifei''s cold face rarely shows some excitement. Cai Zhengxuan looks much thinner than a year ago, but his eyes are more vivid. Deng Yifei can feel his excitement, confidence and satisfaction through his eyes! The eyes of real young people! "Did you really do it?" "I dare not say 100%, but 70% or 80% is no problem!" Cai Zhengxuan said excitedly, "when the public security situation in various places is linked to the cultivation resources obtained by the sub cabinet owners and members of the aurora Pavilion, they are all serious in their actions. It''s only five months since the shelves were put up. The public security situation in various places has obviously improved. This is how the information from the city masters, sheriffs and black feather shows!" "What do you say, sining?" Huo sining said: "the intelligence of the thorn bees is similar, but they still reflected the problem to us. There are members of the aurora Pavilion who follow their own interests!" Cai Zhengxuan said awkwardly: "there is someone''s private intelligence from Heiyu. I have ordered a thorough investigation. I will never tolerate it. Rest assured, master!" Deng Yifei said in a flat tone: "collect criminal evidence, conduct a public trial, and commit the same crime as the villain!" "I understand!" "But sining, Zhengxuan, recently, it''s really hard for you!" "No hard work, no hard work, this is what we should do!" Cai Zhengxuan said quickly. Huo sining opened his mouth, heard Cai Zhengxuan''s words, but closed his mouth. She can see that in terms of flattery, she is not Cai Zhengxuan''s opponent! "Tomorrow you will go out with me. I want to go out and see how the aurora Pavilion works! After all, the aurora pavilion has any effect, not has the final say, intelligence is not intuitive enough. "Shifu is going to make a private visit?" "Weifu private visit?" Deng Yifei shook his head. "I''m not the emperor. It''s a private visit. I just want to go out and have a look. You can go with me tomorrow! Look at the results of your efforts "All right, master!" Cai Zhengxuan agreed. Anyway, even without him in the palace, the state of CAI would not be in chaos. Huo sining nodded and said, "yes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 Sining slightly modified the appearance of Deng Yifei and CAI Zhengxuan, and even changed Deng Yifei''s pupils into a new color. When they disguised themselves out of the palace, Deng Yifei became an elegant young master, Cai Zhengxuan became a young man, and Huo sining became a pretty girl directly. Compared with CAI Du, where Deng Yifei came at the beginning, today''s Cai Du seems to be more prosperous. There are many shops on both sides of the street, and there are many Hawking voices. On the streets, there were civilians and soldiers, and there was no conflict between the two sides. However, Deng Yifei can clearly find that the civilians on the street are more confident when facing the fighters. They are no longer able to avoid the fighters as they used to be, and they do not even have the courage to look at the fighters carefully. They stand in front of the warriors. Although they bend down subconsciously, some of them are upright. What about the warriors? Among them, some of CAI Du''s local warriors were not surprised and didn''t think much about it. Because they are used to Even if some people''s eyes, some are not so "polite", but they are not angry. After all, the aurora Pavilion is so powerful! "Auntie, can I ask you a question?" Deng Yifei came to a stall selling Rouge powder, picked up a box of rouge powder and asked politely. "Young master, what''s the problem?" Aunt Deng Yifei looks good, temperament extraordinary, tone is more kind. Deng Yifei pretended to be curious: "it seems that the state of CAI is different from other countries. The civilians here don''t seem to be afraid of the warriors?" The old lady asked with a smile, "should you be a stranger?" "Yes, I''m not a local!" The old lady said with a kind smile: "you are a stranger. Maybe you don''t know very well. Have you heard of the extreme light sword God?" Aurora sword God? Deng Yifei looks at Cai Zhengxuan and Huo sining in surprise. Cai Zhengxuan shrugged, indicating that she didn''t know, but Huo sining chuckled, as if she knew the nickname better. "Auntie I''ve only heard of Aurora swordsman Deng Yifei, master Deng! " "It''s all the same, it''s all the same, actually it''s all one person!" The old lady said with a smile, "this master of sword God takes care of US civilians very much. After he became the master of the emperor, he established the aurora Pavilion, and stipulated that all warriors in the territory of the state of CAI must not attack US civilians for no reason, and if they dare to kill us, they must also take their lives to offset it..." "Oh "Young master, are you a warrior?" "Yes "What do you think of master Jianshen?" Deng Yifei felt his nose awkwardly: "people are very good!" "Here''s the rouge for you!" The old lady smilingly gave Deng Yifei a box of rouge. "In the past, some martial arts people didn''t treat us civilians as human beings because they had learned some martial arts skills. Since the appearance of the Lord sword God, we civilians have a better life. We used to encounter foreign martial arts people. If they spoke ill of the Lord sword God, I would definitely not do business with them!" "Well! Are you not afraid of the anger of those warriors? " "Angry? What are you afraid of? As long as I''m reasonable, those warriors of Aurora Pavilion will not help those from other places! Half a month ago, a warrior from other places hit a civilian, but he still lost his property? What can I be afraid of? As long as they dare to hit me, I dare not get up on the ground... " Deng Yifei was a little embarrassed and shook his head. He took two boxes of rouge casually, paid and left. While walking in the street, while observing the pedestrians around. Deng Yifei asked the doubts in his heart: "do you think Cai is more prosperous?" Cai Zhengxuan respectfully replied: "master, in recent months, there have been many rich businessmen coming to Cai state!" "Why?" "Because of safety!" Hosning returned. "So it is!" Deng Yifei suddenly said, "no wonder!" There are many kinds of human talents. In this world, the best talent, of course, is the talent of martial arts. After all, force is respected! But there are others whose talent may not be in practicing martial arts. For example, Cai Zhengxuan''s talent may be in politics, Huo sining''s talent may be in intelligence and appearance, and some people''s talent may be in business. When those businessmen become really rich, they will start to worry about their own lives. Some of them spend a lot of money to train family members, some spend a lot of money to hire bodyguards A country like Cai, where martial arts and Taoism tend to rule as freshmen, has excellent public security and gives people a strong sense of security, is very popular with the rich! "Good job, Zhengxuan!" Cai Zhengxuan respectfully said: "master, this is what I should do!" "Let''s go back!" Deng Yifei said, "Cai Du, I''m still at ease. After all, with you here, I''ll go to other counties in a few days." "I understand!"Back at the palace, every few days, Deng Yifei left caidu. Only a few people know about Deng Yifei''s departure. Even Cai Zhengxuan and Huo sining did not inform the other nine sub cabinet owners of their plans! Deng Yifei is the kind of people who hate evil like enemies and can''t tolerate sand in their eyes. They don''t want to make Deng Yifei angry. Not long after Deng Yifei left, a powerful man with the highest level of supernatural power came to caidu. Just after he came to the gate of caidu, he saw the simple and heavy name of "caidu". Then he knew that he was not going in the wrong direction and slowly fell down. At this time, the top master of supernatural realm saw that on the ground, some civilians looked up at the sky, staring at themselves, and what they were still evaluating. "This warrior must be very powerful. Maybe he is a master of breaking the sky!" "I think his posture is very good. It''s very elegant and beautiful!" "When I have money, I will send my son to study martial arts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing what these civilians were talking about, the powerful man of supernatural power suddenly became angry and felt that he had suffered great humiliation! He''s a top level master of magical power. He''s also a master who can suppress one side in the southern region. How can he let a group of civilians evaluate him? And no matter where he goes, all the civilians are terrified. But why are these civilians so bold and dare to point fingers at him? He likes to appreciate the fear of those ants in the eyes! Isn''t the purpose of practicing martial arts to be a master, to control one''s own destiny and the life and death of others? "Hum!" The powerful man with the highest supernatural power gave a cold hum. An invisible force spread. On the ground, the 21 civilians'' heads exploded, red blood and white brains spattered instantly! "What At the gate of the city, the guard''s face changed greatly! A blood red fireworks rose to the sky with a sharp howl. The whole Cai Du, most of the people outside, stopped. They all looked up and looked at the blood red band in the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 "Who dares to run wild in caidu?" "This is the signal to call the aurora Pavilion. Is there a fool who doesn''t understand the rules?" "I don''t know who that wretch is!" "It''s definitely true. Unless you are a strong person in the field, you have to follow the rules of the state of CAI when you come to the state of CAI. Otherwise, it''s useless for the king of heaven to come!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The top master of supernatural power, who killed more than 20 civilians at random, was stunned when he looked at the guard general''s action He looked at the surrounding situation, whether it is civilians, or fighters, are crazy away from him. The common people looked at him with fear. This attitude satisfied the top master of supernatural power. However, it was strange for those martial people to look at him Eyes seem to be excited and schadenfreude! Schadenfreude? Looking at the signal in the sky, the master of supernatural realm asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t I just kill civilians? Need such a big reaction? I''m not here to ask Cai Guo for trouble. If I really need to pay for it, I can also pay for it! " This master of supernatural power is a little guilty. After all, the battle seems to be getting bigger. Bullying civilians, he does not care, but he does not want to make things big. After all, the signal bomb was so obvious that it seemed that the whole Cai Du people had seen it You know, Cai Du is still a strong man in the field, and he dare not make too much mistakes! "Are you new to the state of CAI?" The gate guard asked with a bitter smile. "Yes, I''m Zhou Haiqing, xuanming Zong of Tiancheng kingdom. I''m here to compete with Pei Shiyong!" Zhou Haiqing said, "half a month ago, I made great progress in my cultivation, so I came straight here What''s the problem? " Shoujiang nods and looks at the sky. Zhou Haiqing also looked up at the sky. "Young generation, suffer death!" A heavy pressure, direct pressure Zhou Haiqing blood boiling! It''s a field! Strong in the field! Zhou Haiqing eyes canthus to crack! He never dreamed that he just came to Pei Shiyong, the capital of CAI, to compete in martial arts, and he met a powerful man in the field who was even under his command Huge meat palm, from the sky, a palm like a fly, will Zhou Haiqing to the ground! Zhou Haiqing was stunned directly! Cai Baihao looked at the civilian corpses around him, and at the top of the magical realm at his feet. He sighed deeply! He is not sighing for civilians, but sighing for Zhou Haiqing! As a warrior, Cai Baihao always thinks that a warrior must be much more noble than a civilian, and his life must be more valuable than a civilian! But who makes Deng Yifei not think so? Whoever has a big fist has a point! Now Cai Baihao can only follow Deng Yifei''s way! Therefore, he is sighing for Zhou Haiqing. He also thinks that Zhou Haiqing''s talent in martial arts is not bad. It''s a pity to die! "Bury all those civilians!" Cai Baihao mentions Zhou Haiqing and orders to the soldiers guarding the city gate, "this time they are killed, it''s our responsibility of the aurora Pavilion. Let the families of those civilians come to our Aurora pavilion to get the funeral expenses." "Yes, my Lord!" ¡­¡­ After Cai Baihao left with the unlucky guy, the pressure on everyone on the scene was relieved. The strong in the field, even if they don''t do it deliberately, will still cause great pressure to the people around them! Some people from other countries whispered: "see, Zhou Haiqing of the Zhou family of Tiancheng Kingdom didn''t even make a move. He must be a strong man in the field Even if ordinary civilians are killed, they will stir up the strong in the field. Where is safer than Cai Du in the whole southern region "Indeed, Cai Du is a good place But is the Cai family really going to kill Zhou Haiqing? Although the Zhou family is not a royal family, there are still powerful people in the family, right "I don''t know. So far, all the supernatural power experts who committed crimes, the aurora Pavilion, have saved their lives. Maybe they will be given a chance to live? After all, the supernatural realm master is very valuable! Generally, those who can be recruited will not be killed casually! " "Compared with CAI Du, he is safer. Let me buy a house first." In a short period of one month, Deng Yifei inspected the whole nine counties of Cai Guo. Maybe it was because of the establishment of the aurora Pavilion. Deng Yifei found that the overall operation of the aurora pavilion was relatively good! In a short period of more than half a year, most of the bandits and mountain bandits in the whole territory of CAI state were exterminated by members of the aurora Pavilion. The rest, only a few of them, have been hiding in the mountains and forests and dare not show up. There are more than one top master of supernatural power in Aurora Pavilion branches all over the world. Those bandits and mountain bandits are really impossible to become the climate! The aurora Pavilion works well, but there are still local warriors who are secretly domineering, but they are more restrained, at least not so rampant.Moreover, they have not escaped the surveillance of the three major intelligence organizations! After being discovered by the intelligence organization, it will be directly reported to the local sub cabinet. If they can''t handle it well, the intelligence will continue to be collected to the headquarters of caidu. To Deng Yifei''s relief, the local sub cabinet owners have the ability to deal with those martial arts. Deng Yifei believes that with the development of the aurora Pavilion, maybe after a period of time, the martial arts forces of the whole Cai kingdom will really merge into a whole! In this whole, there is no family opinion, just like a super large clan! To this kind of possibility, Deng Yifei is very happy. If the estrangement between sects and families disappears, there will be less disputes. In the future, Deng Yifei can select and teach his disciples in the whole state of CAI, and then teach them in accordance with their aptitude based on their martial virtues, so as to cultivate excellent students who really inherit their own direction and cultivate the power to truly carry out their own will! Back in caidu, Huo sining had something to report to him. "My Lord, this is the supernatural power master who has been captured by the aurora Pavilion for more than half a year!" Huo sining gave Deng Yifei a thick list, "several sub cabinet has sent them to caidu!" Every place is divided into cabinet owners. They are all top experts in supernatural power. Of course, there can''t be only one powerful person at the top of the supernatural realm! Sometimes, in the face of some powerful enemies, the experts of Aurora Pavilion can''t catch them alive! There are many people who are strong in living supernatural realm, but their strength is relatively low. Most of them are masters in the early and middle stages of supernatural realm. "How many in all?" "One hundred and twenty-five, of whom twenty-three are warriors of the state of CAI, and the others are from other countries..." Huo sining said in a low voice, "recently, many domestic forces are relying on relations and want to go through the back door. The forces of other countries are also contacting our Aurora Pavilion. They just hope that we can accommodate them and spare their lives!" "What do you think?" "Kill them all!" "Well said! These people must not be tolerated! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 He was praised by Deng Yifei, but Huo sining was relatively calm. After all, the adult''s mind was too easy to guess. He should be praised. There was no challenge at all. However, the words behind Deng Yifei shocked Huo sining. "The one hundred and twenty-five villains will be executed by you, will you?" Can you do it? Deng Yifei examines Huo sining. Huo sining knows what he means and wants to ask if she can withstand the strength improvement brought by "shenglingjian". "Yes!" Huo sning tried to restrain his excitement and knelt down in front of Deng Yifei. This is Deng Yifei''s opportunity to improve her strength. Huo sining had thought about this opportunity before, but she didn''t dare to expect it! After all, there is Deng Yifei standing on his head. Most of the more than 100 martial arts experts are Deng Yifei''s own hands. After all, Deng Yifei was responsible for the elimination of the first-class forces in the past. She can only be responsible for the second and third class forces! She has the holy spirit sword in her hand. Of course, she can guess that Deng Yifei also has the holy spirit sword, or a higher level treasure than the holy spirit sword, which can enhance his strength through killing. Who doesn''t long for great power? Who doesn''t want to keep improving? In particular, a guy like Deng Yifei, who is crazy to set up an enemy, every time he increases his strength, it is the guarantee of his life. But Huo sining didn''t expect that the other party had left this opportunity to himself 125 supernatural experts She didn''t dare to dream before! Deng Yifei patted Huo sining on the shoulder and said: "in terms of strength, you don''t have any pressure. After all, the whole people of Cai Guo know that you are my spokesman. You try to improve your strength, but don''t rush forward. I don''t want anything to happen to you!" "The one hundred and twenty-five people, don''t you think about it?" "It''s not good for me if their strength is too low. It''s you who have been working behind the scenes all the time and rarely have the chance to do it. If you improve your strength a little, you can be more or less safe!" Although I know Deng Yifei''s words, there is some suspicion of buying people''s hearts. But sining is still moved to a mess. Deng Yifei has a special charm "Sining!" "Well?" "Although my words hurt people, I still want to say that your talent, even with the help of the holy spirit sword, you may stop in the magical world in your life. You need to know your limits I need your help very much, too! " "My Lord, I understand!" Hosning certainly knows where his limits are. If it wasn''t for the mysterious person in the South moon Kingdom, she would be in great danger when she broke through the magical realm. "If you understand, go down!" Huo sining just turned around and was about to leave, but she stopped again. She turned back in embarrassment and said with a smile, "I was moved by the adults just now. I forgot to tell you something!" "What''s the matter?" "Of these 125 people, there are two who have a special identity!" "What''s special? Even if it''s a top force, I can try to carry it, even if it''s a strong one in the upper field! " "It''s the alliance of martial arts and Taoism!" Huo sining said solemnly, "those two people who are powerful in martial arts, claiming to be the people of the Martial Arts Alliance. After Wang Xuhong caught them, he didn''t kill them, but took them to the headquarters." Wang Xuhong, one of the nine cabinet masters of Yonghe County, is the top master of supernatural power. "What are their strengths?" "Both of you are in the middle of the supernatural realm!" "What have you done?" "Destroy a family in a small town under the jurisdiction of Yonghe County!" "Do you know why?" Before Huo sining came here, she had worked hard. Deng Yifei might have wanted to know everything. She came only after making clear: "according to the two martial artists of the Martial Arts Alliance, it was the people of that small family who spoke ill to them first, and then they destroyed the other family!" "Then let''s kill together!" "On the other side of kewudao Alliance..." "Nothing!" Deng Yifei said coldly, "if the Martial Arts Alliance is all this kind of goods I will not be polite to them "I understand!" "Before killing them, make more publicity to let the whole state of CAI, even the warriors around Cai, know the rules of the aurora Pavilion of CAI. When they can save time, some of them will die unknowingly. Do you understand?" "Well!" On the second day after discussing the results, the aurora Pavilion announced that all the 125 supernatural experts in CAI''s law, who are in custody, will be executed in public in a month! With the announcement, all the warriors in the aurora pavilion are boiling! They didn''t expect that Deng Yifei really wanted to kill all these people! "I said that Deng Yifei would never let them go!""Deng Yifei is famous for his ruthlessness before. He can''t be strong, but he has less courage!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wei Hongfeng, I have nothing to do with your family''s affairs. You''d better ask someone else to be wise." "Mr. Wang, you are one of the nine lords of the aurora Pavilion. Don''t you have any master?" "No, the man has been escorted to caidu. Lord Deng himself ordered the execution!" "If we ask your majesty, or Lord Huo, can things turn for the better?" "No, your son will be dead unless Mr. Deng orders in person!" "What should we do? I have more than ten sons, the only one with excellent martial arts talent! " "You can try to rob the Dharma arena. Maybe you can have the honor to fight with Mr. Deng once!" "Er..." "Wei Hongfeng, for the sake of our friendship over ten years old, I would like to remind you not to appear in front of Mr. Huo or Mr. Deng at such a time!" "Why?" "Because according to Lord Deng''s standards, many of our forces are going to be destroyed However, recently we joined the aurora Pavilion and actively worked for Mr. Deng. He didn''t deliberately pursue our previous problems. If you have anything to do, you can shake around in front of him Maybe he''ll remember you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the state of CAI, those supernatural experts who were imprisoned by the state of CAI tried a little. When they found that Deng Yifei himself had given the order of execution, they quickly gave up the idea of continuing to save the family members. After all, they can''t afford the price they pay and the risks they may face. In the state of CAI, no one is afraid of Deng Yifei! But outside the state of CAI, that''s a little different. The Zhou family of Tiancheng kingdom. The head of the Zhou family was cold when he got the news from the state of CAI. Because Zhou Haiqing, his most important descendant of the Zhou family, was arrested by the state of CAI. It doesn''t matter if you are arrested. It''s a big deal to pay a ransom and redeem people. But what really made Zhou''s family angry was that Cai wanted to behead Zhou Haiqing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 If Zhou Haiqing died, their Zhou family would lose a lot. Even an ancestor of the Zhou family has said that Zhou Haiqing''s generation is most likely to become a strong man in the field! Every family will regard the outstanding young martial arts talents as the future of the family. It''s hard to get them. As for the reason of the execution of Zhou Haiqing by the state of CAI, the owner of the Zhou family couldn''t bear it any more! Because in the eyes of the Zhou family, this crime is not enough to sentence Zhou Haiqing to death. After all, it''s just killing 20 civilians. If you die, you die! "What to do?" It''s a matter of a country. Zhou''s family has a headache for a while. As a royal family, the Cai family is not the same size as the Zhou family, the top family in Tiancheng kingdom. The Cai family is much stronger than the Zhou family! If he went to the state of CAI alone to look for the Cai family, maybe the Cai family would ignore him. In particular, the most advanced Cai family is now associated with Deng Yifei If he wants to save Zhou Guoqing, it''s better to invite someone who can make the Cai family give face! For example, tianchengguo came out in person! However, thinking of the cost of inviting tianchengguo to come forward, the owner of the Zhou family also has a headache! The relationship between tianchengguo and their Zhou family is not very good. "Master, are you worried about Zhou Haiqing?" "Yes The owner of the Zhou family sighed, "the southern region is so big, why did Zhou Haiqing go to the state of CAI? Doesn''t he know that the situation in the state of CAI is very complicated recently? " "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. I heard that the aurora Pavilion of CAI state not only arrested master Zhou, but also two members of the Martial Arts Alliance!" "What? Are you serious The owner of the Zhou family stood up directly from his chair and said excitedly, "do you mean that Cai not only arrested Zhou Haiqing, but also the people of the Wudao alliance?" "Yes, sir, didn''t you ask me to go to the state of CAI and inquire about master Zhou''s whereabouts in person? At first, I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhou would be arrested by Cai people. Later, I heard that the aurora Pavilion of CAI had arrested two members of the Martial Arts Alliance, and then I turned my attention to the list of 125 supernatural experts that CAI was going to execute. That''s when I found out Mr. Zhou''s name! " "That''s good. That''s good. You''ve done a good job!" The owner of the Zhou family was very pleased. He stroked his beard and said, "it seems that Haiqing''s luck is not bad. Since someone from the Martial Arts Alliance was arrested with him, it won''t be too difficult to rescue him. I think people from the Martial Arts Alliance won''t let their members be killed?" "Certainly not!" Zhou''s subordinates said. "Of course not!" The head of the Zhou family said with a smile, "although the Wudao alliance has been low-key in the past decade, they still need face. Moreover, the Wudao alliance is not a monolithic one. It is a combination of many top forces in the central region, and they will not let their subordinates be killed by CAI at will!" "The master is right!" "In that case, let me go to the league." The branch of Wudao alliance in southern region is set up in the kingdom of Tiancheng kingdom. As a local leader, Zhou luochun, the head of the Zhou family, has a good relationship with the alliance of martial arts and Taoism in the southern region. He has a good relationship with Qiao Yaqiu, a middle-term protector of martial arts and Taoism. He soon met Qiao Yaqiu and told him about his son Zhou Haiqing. Qiao Yaqiu said with a smile, "it should be no problem. The elder also heard about it. He specially asked me and another Dharma protector to go to the state of CAI to bring the two little guys back. If someone in the Zhou family is caught by the people of the aurora Pavilion, I can bring them back together. ¡± "that''s more brother Joe!" Qiao Yaqiu waved his hand: "it''s just a little work!" "For you, it''s a little help, but for the Zhou family, it''s a timely help." Zhou luochun said gratefully, "Zhou Haiqing is very important to our Zhou family. Even the grandfather said that his talent is very good!" Qiao Yaqiu also agreed: "Well! I''ve seen him. It''s not bad! " From Qiao Yaqiu''s point of view, in terms of talent, there is not much difference between southern and central regions. The main reason why the strength of the middle region martial arts is far higher than that of the south region martial arts is the gap of cultivation resources! Zhou luochun is even more happy when his younger generation gets Qiao Yaqiu''s praise. Among the four Dharma protectors from the alliance, Qiao Yaqiu is the most kind-hearted. The other Dharma protectors, with their eyes above the top, looked totally contemptuous of the southern warlords. Zhou luochun didn''t like to contact them. "By the way, protector Qiao, why did the elder send you to the state of CAI in person?" Zhou luochun said, "in fact, who do you want to send from the alliance of martial arts and Taoism? As long as you tell Cai Guozhi, they will certainly release people, right?" Qiao Yaqiu hesitated for a moment, or said: "in fact, it''s about Deng Yifei!" "Deng Yifei?" "Well, Deng Yifei''s strength is not simple!" "He''s strong?" "The elder thinks that he may have realized a rare field and has the strength to challenge at a higher level!" Qiao Yaqiu did not hide, "and throughout Deng Yifei''s acting style, he is not that kind of talkative person!"Zhou luochun nodded and said, "yes, Deng Yifei is really bold. No matter what he can do, I''m not surprised." "So this time, the elder sent me and Mo Jingyuan to protect the Dharma!" "Don''t protect the Dharma in qijuezong?" Zhou luochun nodded, and the cold face of strangers came to mind. It is said that the strong of Qijue sect are all ice faces. "Yes, that''s him!" "It seems that the elder attaches great importance to the two young people who have been arrested!" "There''s nothing we can do about it. There are some forces behind the two younger generation. They come to the southern region to experience, and the elder should also worry about his face and prestige!" Qiao Yaqiu didn''t hide it. As he said that, he turned the topic to Deng Yifei again. "Speaking, the elder still wants us to contact Deng Yifei!" "Do you want to absorb Deng Yifei?" "The elder means Let me examine it! " Qiao Yaqiu whispered, "the elder said, if possible, let me try to absorb him into the Martial Arts Alliance! Give him Dharma protection level treatment of Wudao alliance! " The owner of the Zhou family exclaimed, "what? Absorb Deng Yifei to join the Wudao alliance? "To give protection to the law?" Others may not know, but Zhou luochun knows that the alliance of martial arts and Taoism in the central region rarely absorbs martial arts and sectarian forces, and the few top martial arts or forces in the southern region can be seen by them. They are the ancestors of the Zhou family. They want to join the alliance, but they can only give ordinary members the treatment. For more than ten years, the southern region Wudao alliance has never given any powerful people in the field legal protection level treatment. What they want to absorb is the real pride of heaven! The so-called Dharma protection level treatment of Wudao alliance is to take the warrior as the official Dharma protection of Wudao alliance. Today''s core management! Once the warrior joins the alliance, he will get the terrible resources from the alliance, such as the legendary heaven level martial arts, the anti heaven cultivation array, the precious and unusual Taoist tools, and the real best spirit stone "Well! That''s what elder means After exclamation, the owner of the Zhou family calmed down: "speaking up, Deng Yifei really deserves it. I''ve never seen such an amazing talent, at least in the southern region, he is unique!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 "That''s why the elder sent us there in person!" Zhou luochun said with a smile: "I think the two Dharma protectors will definitely recruit Deng Yifei, a young talent!" "Hard to say, hard to say!" Qiao Yaqiu shook his head. "I''ve read Deng Yifei''s materials. His character is very extreme. He has his own principles, but he''s too rigidly bound by them. He''s not a good person to contact. In fact, I don''t have much confidence in this action. Maybe I''ll talk by his own skills at that time." Zhou luochun laughed and didn''t answer. Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan go out in person, Zhou Haiqing''s life can be guaranteed! But it''s not easy for Deng Yifei to return to the alliance! Before the day of execution, those real top forces began to contact Deng Yifei. Most of them sent people to caidu to see Deng Yifei. All the people in the southern region know Deng Yifei''s principles. There is no strong person in the sphere of influence, so they can''t talk to Deng Yifei, a strong person in the southern region. Most of the warriors sent by the top forces came to caidu to see Deng Yifei. They were all in good order. Deng Yifei''s principle is very simple, others are easy to say, let people go That''s impossible. Even though they were dissatisfied with Deng Yifei, the warriors sent by the top forces still showed great respect on their faces. Deng Yifei, they can''t afford to offend! Just as the day of execution was approaching, Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan came to caidu. As soon as they entered caidu, they were sensed by Deng Yifei and Cai Baihao! Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan don''t hide their breath. Their breath is very mysterious. Deng Yifei and Cai Baihao can sense it, but those civilians and ordinary warriors don''t feel it at all. They are just like bright lights in the eyes of Deng Yifei and Cai Baihao. This is a special way to use breath, just to prove that they come here without hostility. When Deng Yifei and Cai Baihao reappeared, they were already standing at the South Gate of CAI Du. Deng Yifei looked at the two strong men ten meters away, his eyes full of dignified. Of course, he can conclude that Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan are strong, at least in the middle of the realm. In terms of momentum, they are much stronger than the ordinary middle of the realm in the southern region! "Martial Arts Alliance protector Qiao Yaqiu!" "Mo Jingyuan, Dharma protector of Wudao alliance!" Deng Yifei nodded: "state of CAI, Deng Yifei!" Cai Baihao hesitated for a moment, and still put his name in the newspaper: "Cai family, Cai Baihao!" Deng Yifei suggested: "let''s talk in another place." At present, there are many warriors and caravans going in and out of the South Gate of caidu. Besides, two strong men from the alliance of martial arts and Taoism came and stood outside to talk. This is not hospitality. "Good!" When they reappeared, they had already appeared in a back garden of the Tsai palace. The garden was cleaned up, but no other eunuchs were found. This is where Deng Yifei lives. "Sit down, please!" In front of the square stone table, four people sat down. Deng Yifei asked, "I don''t know if you are here. What''s the matter?" Mo Jingyuan is about to open his mouth, but Qiao Yaqiu stops him. Qiao Yaqiu knows that although Deng Yifei has some clear questions, Mo Jingyuan is really not suitable to open his mouth. Once he opens his mouth, he may offend people. They didn''t come here to fight this time. Qiao Yaqiu said with a smile: "well, we''re here for two young people of the Martial Arts Alliance. I heard that they were captured by your Aurora Pavilion and listed on the execution list. We''re here to hope that you can see for the sake of our Martial Arts Alliance and spare them once. They are only young and ignorant. We''ll teach them a good lesson after we take them back!" Qiao Yaqiu''s words have softened. With the power of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, he can be more arrogant, and no one will think that they are domineering. However, because Qiao Yaqiu still has the task of recruiting Deng Yifei, his tone is so friendly! If people from other forces in the southern region want to execute their members of the Martial Arts Alliance, they will never give a good face. Maybe they will call directly to ask for a crime! Deng Yifei is a special case! Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan look at Deng Yifei and wait for his answer. Their faces are full of confidence. They believe that the whole southern region, or the whole Terran warrior world, should have no warrior who dares not to face the alliance! Qiao Yaqiu is thinking about how to save Zhou Haiqing, who was asked by the Zhou family! "Sorry, I can''t give those two to you!" "What Mo Jingyuan claps the case, and the stone table is directly clapped into mustard powder by him! Qiao Yaqiu, who has the best temper, also has a sudden change of face! Qiao Yaqiu holds Mo Jingyuan''s hand ready to pull out his weapon and stares at Deng Yifei''s calm face: "Deng Yifei, you have to think about it clearly. You are the enemy of our Martial Arts Alliance!""The purpose of the alliance is not to make the whole Terran strong? If the people in the alliance of martial arts and Taoism are just like those two younger generation of you, killing innocent people indiscriminately and neglecting people''s lives, then I don''t think it is necessary for it to exist! " "Those two young people are just young and ignorant!" "What kind of youth are you in your forties?" Deng Yifei disdains the way. "Can''t you give them a chance?" Qiao Yaqiu said in a deep voice. Deng Yifei asked: "have they ever given other people a chance?" Qiao Yaqiu didn''t think that this trip was smooth sailing. After all, Deng Yifei had a rebellious character and was not so easy to attract and recover. But he didn''t expect that Deng Yifei directly refuted their face in the place where they felt secure! Is it difficult to release the two Martial Arts Alliance masters? It''s not difficult at all. Just raise your hand! "Don''t be shameless, Deng Yifei!" Mo Jingyuan said coldly, "what do you think you are? The first day in southern China? I tell you, the so-called first genius of Nanyu, in Zhongyu, is just a joke! When you get to Zhongyu, you are nothing. When you are in front of us, you are nothing! " "The first day of Nanyu is nothing?" Deng Yifei asked calmly, "what''s Chen Ruoyan, who didn''t even rank in the first southern region contest?" Mo Jingyuan opened his mouth, but said nothing. Tang Tang, a strong man in the field, was choked by Deng Yifei and turned into a pig liver! There is no way. The example given by Deng Yifei is too poisonous! Even Chen Ruoyan, who is not ranked in the broken heaven realm group of the southern region, can destroy all the powerful men of the Martial Arts Alliance in the southern region, including a top elder of the realm realm. If Chen Ruoyan is nothing, what is the elder of the Martial Arts Alliance? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Although Qiao Yaqiu was furious, he still asked Deng Yifei: "Deng Yifei, if our Martial Arts Alliance insists on taking two young people away?" "Then you need to step over my body!" Deng Yifei put his hand on the handle of the red blood sword. His gray and indifferent eyes make Qiao Yaqiu feel that he is more like a person of qijuezong. "Why are you suffering?" "I have vowed that I will not let go of any villain, no matter who it is!" Qiao Yaqiu was surprised and said, "are you taking the martial arts oath?" "Yes Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan look at each other. They seem to understand why Deng Yifei insists on not letting people go! Mo Jingyuan said: "no wonder you even killed Liu quanjun!" Hearing Liu quanjun''s name, Deng Yifei raised his eyes, cold eyes slightly gentle! Qiao Yaqiu hesitated and looked at Mo Jingyuan: "let''s go back and ask?" Mo Jingyuan nodded: "yes!" When Mo Jingyuan learned that Deng Yifei was vowing martial arts, he had a bad attitude towards Deng Yifei. At least he didn''t mean to do it directly! Both of them know how important the martial arts oath is to a martial arts man! In southern regions, few people know about it, but in central regions, where martial arts are developing rapidly, these two high-ranking guardians of Martial Arts Alliance are clear! If they are determined to take away the two younger generations of the Wudao alliance today, they may really need to knock down Deng Yifei! Once they fight with Deng Yifei, they will not be able to recruit Deng Yifei! So they plan to return to caidu after reporting to the elder. In any case, although Cai Du is a little far away from Tiancheng Kingdom, this distance is nothing for those who are strong in the field. "Goodbye, Deng Yifei!" Qiao Yayuan said in a low voice, "I hope the next time we meet, it''s not the enemy!" "Hope!" Deng Yifei whispered. There was no fear in his eyes! This makes Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan think highly of him! At least this courage and insight, far more than ordinary martial arts! After all, among the martial arts forces in the whole mainland, the alliance of martial arts and Taoism says that they are the first, and no one dares to call themselves the second! But in the face of such a huge thing, Deng Yifei is calm as usual. How can such a person not be appreciated by them? Anyway, if they stand in the footsteps of Deng Yifei, they can''t be so calm. After Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan left, the ancestors of the Cai family worried and said, "Deng Yifei, are you really good at refuting the face of the Martial Arts Alliance like this? Why don''t we just let people go? " Seeing the conflict between Deng Yifei and Wudao alliance, Cai Baihao also worried about Deng Yifei. He is not really worried about whether Deng Yifei will be OK, but worried that Deng Yifei will not be able to last longer, at least let them prepare for the back of the Cai family! "People, you can''t let them go!" Deng Yifei shook his head. "Alas Cai Baihao sighed heavily. As a strong man in the field, he can of course guess what Deng Yifei said, never let go of the oath of any villain, how important it is for him! The oath of martial arts should never be made easily. That thing is just as terrible as the oath! Cai Baihao knew that Deng Yifei could never release anyone unless he died. You know, it seems that Deng Yifei''s woman died in his hands just because of this oath! As a senior member of CAI state, Cai Baihao is not in charge, but after Deng Yifei''s rise, their Cai family has investigated Deng Yifei''s past! Just in time, Liu Zhiguo, who plans to deal with Deng Yifei and let him kill his own woman, is their loyal confidant of the Cai family! "Tell Cai Zhengxuan that everything will go according to the plan. I won''t see anyone now!" "I''ll tell him," Cai said Even the most powerful force in mainland China has offended. Deng Yifei will not care about the attitude of other top forces any more! No matter how much debt you have, you can''t afford it! Deng Yifei has long been used to the life of setting up enemies all over the world. Only two days later, Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan appeared again. After Deng Yifei found that they had come, he didn''t even lift his eyelids: "how do you say that?" Qiao Yaqiu said: "elder Gong originally intended us to invite you to join the Martial Arts Alliance, but now he has given up!" "Why?" "The elder thinks that the martial arts oath you made is too extreme. You are not suitable to join the Martial Arts Alliance!" "You elder Gong have a brilliant eye. What he said is reasonable." Deng Yifei nodded. "I really don''t belong to any force unless I''m going to be a household member, like the aurora Pavilion, all rules, I has the final say."But if you want to attract him, you don''t have the courage to let him be the leader of the alliance! , of course, it''s a dream! "In addition, Deng Yifei also asked you to hand over those two young people!" "If not?" "Then we have to do it!" Qiao Yaqiu said solemnly, "last time, we just didn''t want to have conflicts with you, but this time, we don''t have so many worries. If we say we will do it, we will do it!" Deng Yifei said coldly: "I just want to try the quality of your Martial Arts Alliance!" "Just in time, I also want to try the quality of your first talent in southern regions!" Mo Jingyuan said coldly, "to tell you the truth, those of us from the central region are not local ones in the southern region. Our strength cultivation is not what you can understand I can fight three of your ordinary strong men in the southern region Deng Yifei turns his head to look at Qiao Yaqiu. Qiao Yaqiu stands with a negative hand: "don''t do it, I''ll just watch it!" Cai Baihao has been standing by, without interrupting, just like a piece of wood. Of course, the other three strong players didn''t care about him at all. "Another place!" "Yes On this day, there was a big earthquake in the mountains on the border of CAI state. A small half of Cai Guo can feel the shaking of the earth! People near the border mountains can also see the white light hanging in the sky, just like the second sun! After the second sun disappeared, so did the mountains stretching thousands of miles Only the bare yellow brown soil and countless rocks! The next day, at noon, a temporary scaffold was set up outside the gate of caidu city. The scaffold is three meters high and is made of gray white limestone! Around the scaffold, there are countless soldiers and civilians! On the high platform opposite to the scaffold, Cai Zhengxuan sat on the left side of the throne and on the right side of the throne, sitting on Huo sining! The theme is empty, because the person who should sit on the theme has not come yet. "It''s noon. Why hasn''t the execution started yet?" "Will Cai dare not start?" "It must be. 125 supernatural experts!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 "Maybe Cai is just scaring these people!" "Maybe they want to negotiate with the forces behind these people!" Under the temporary execution platform, there are different opinions among the warriors. Most of them think that the state of CAI is just acting, and they say that they are not optimistic about the state of CAI. Many of them didn''t like CAI. They are all warriors, but Cai''s national policy is to suppress them. It''s strange that they have a good impression on CAI! Of course, most of these warriors are ordinary warriors with mediocre strength. This kind of warrior is not very strong, but he likes to be a high-ranking person. Another young warrior said with disdain: "I see! It''s estimated that those people will be released soon! " "It''s just before noon! Maybe something has been delayed for the adults of Aurora Pavilion! They will certainly kill those criminals according to the notice. This is the decision made by the Lord sword God and the present Saint himself! " The young warrior turned his head and saw the man who was talking just now. Dressed in a coarse cloth, his face is slightly yellow. Although he is big, he has no real breath. He should be a civilian engaged in physical activities. Young martial arts suddenly turned pale! He was refuted by a civilian! The young warrior hummed coldly, "you are just a civilian. What do you know?" "What don''t I understand? It''s not a martial arts contest. What don''t I understand? " "How dare you refute me!" "What about the rebuttal?" The civilian raised his head and pointed his nostrils at the young warrior, "what you said is wrong. Why can''t I refute it? How Do you want to hit me? " "Why not?" The young warrior felt provoked. He put his hand on the hilt! "You beat me? Some seed killed me The civilian pointed to his neck and yelled, "chop here! Cut it here! No cutting, no man! " Just as the young warrior was about to pull out his sword, someone pressed his shoulder: "Liu Wenfeng! Calm down! Don''t do it Liu Wenfeng roared in a low voice: "elder martial sister Liao, he is just a civilian. He dares to be stubborn with me. I will kill him!" "Look around you!" Liu Wenfeng looked around and immediately calmed down. It''s not how observant he is, but what''s obviously wrong with his surroundings. The other spectators, civilians and warriors, were not flustered at all. They looked at themselves with banter and schadenfreude "The people of Aurora pavilion are nearby. If you go in, elder martial sister, I can''t help you!" Liu Wenfeng put the sword into the scabbard. Seeing the civilian''s proud eyes, he couldn''t help but pull out the sword and cut off his dog''s head! The common people dare to challenge the dignity of the innate warrior. I''m afraid only the wonderful place like Cai Guo can meet it! Liao Qinqin pulls Liu Wenfeng away. She knows that if Liu Wenfeng stays here, everyone will be blown up! She can''t expect Liu Wenfeng to bear it! Liu Wenfeng is just like his brother, but he has no good temper! "Isn''t elder martial sister very close to the sword God?" Liao Qinqin frowned and said, "who told you that?" "Someone in tianyunmen said it Liu Wenfeng said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I don''t care about Deng Yifei''s killing my cousin at all!" "To tell you the truth, my relationship with Deng Yifei is not good!" Liao Qinqin lowered his voice and said, "it''s elder martial brother Lin Jie who really has a good relationship with Deng Yifei!" "Lin Jie, hasn''t he been missing for nearly ten years? I hear he''s dead! " "Who said elder martial brother Lin Jie died?" Liao Qinqin''s face is not very well. Liu Wenfeng''s cousin is actually Liu Wenyue who was killed by Deng Yifei. The Liu family is very powerful in tianyunmen, and they get much more information than Liao Qinqin. "I heard that, and it seems that Lin Jie''s mother is crazy about it!" "Don''t spread these things in the future. Elder martial brother Lin Jie left the southern region with his master for the time being. Ten years ago, elder martial brother Lin Jie broke through the magical realm. At that time, the other major families in Luqiu City United and were not his rivals At that time, elder martial brother Lin Jie left unharmed! " Liao Qinqin said seriously, "in the state of CAI, you must not make trouble, and don''t expect me to have a good relationship with Deng Yifei. Since I recommended Deng Yifei to Tianyun gate, Deng Yifei has never found me, and his relationship with me is also very general. The whole clan knows." "Good! Good! Good! I see, elder martial sister! " Liu Wenfeng rushed back. Although both of them are Liu family members, Liu Wenfeng is obviously much better than his cousin Liu Wenyue in moral character. "Here it is Someone whispered. Some noisy people suddenly quieted down.Liao Qinqin looked up at the high platform opposite the scaffold. Suddenly, a young man sat on the vacant chair in the middle of the platform. The young man is as white as snow, with star eyebrows and sword eyes. He is very handsome. On his face, Liao Qinqin can hardly find any faults! The only pity is that his eyes are too cold, the pupils are gray! His face is too pale. It looks abnormal, unhealthy and distressing! Everyone knows that it must be Deng Yifei who is sitting on the throne. Today, your Majesty''s teacher is regarded as the God of sword by the majority of ordinary people in the state of CAI. He is a man who makes all warriors in the state of CAI live in fear! "Lord sword God is so handsome!" A girl on the carriage lifted the curtain and looked at the stage. Deng Yifei sighed. Then she blushed and quickly lowered her head to close the curtain. The guards, the soldiers and the civilians all just smile with kindness. The whole state of CAI, like all the girls waiting for words, are eager to marry Deng Yifei! Unfortunately, Deng Yifei seems to be totally devoted to martial arts and doesn''t seem to be very interested in his children''s private affairs. All the gorgeous girls selected by Cai Guo have been sent to Deng Yifei, but they are like passers-by in front of Deng Yifei "Master, what''s up?" Cai Zhengxuan saw Deng Yifei appear, hanging in the air heart relaxed. Deng Yifei seems to be OK! But after finding that Deng Yifei is OK, he worries about whether the two strong players in the Martial Arts Alliance will be ok Huo sining also looked at Deng Yifei with concern. "It''s all right now!" "The master of the Martial Arts Alliance..." "I''ve beaten you so badly!" Cai Zhengxuan surprised: "not dead?" Deng Yifei asked: "not dead, what''s the matter?" Cai Zhengxuan was pleasantly surprised and said, "master is really amazing!" In fact, Cai Zhengxuan was surprised at Deng Yifei''s persistence! You know, all those who were defeated by his master''s sword seemed to be dead There''s almost no one alive! Cai Zhengxuan was very happy. He didn''t expect that his master was very considerate of the overall situation! Know who to kill and who not to kill! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 "It doesn''t look like an adult at all!" "The elder of Wudao alliance didn''t kill me either!" "Deng Yifei''s tone of response is flat," between us, it''s more like a duel, and then he lost. " "And then they gave up?" "Later, another Dharma protector of Qiao also compared with me, and he also lost Then they went back! " "That''s it? They don''t want anyone? " "They said that they couldn''t beat me, they couldn''t take me back..." Deng Yifei touched his nose. In fact, the two strongmen of the Martial Arts Alliance simply retreated. He also felt that some of them were not real enough! In fact, even Chen Hao was disappointed that Deng Yifei let go of the two mid-term strong men in the field. In the southern region, in the middle of the field, he is already a top strong man! However, he can still understand Deng Yifei''s logic. At least the two strong men in the field did not kill in front of him at will. After they came to the southern region, Deng Yifei also did not hear of their evil deeds. So the two Dharma protectors of Wudao alliance are not villains in front of Deng Yifei! Although they drew a sword against Deng Yifei, they didn''t kill him. When they fought, it was more like a duel than a life and death struggle. Therefore, after Deng Yifei won them, he didn''t take their lives "In a word, the ending is quite good!" Cai Zhengxuan whispered. Wudao alliance is a giant! All the major forces in the southern region don''t want to compete with the Wudao alliance! Cai Zhengxuan thinks that killing them is better than killing them! "Time is almost up, Sinan, you go!" "Good!" Hosning got up, got off the stage and went to prepare. This time, Huo sining personally executed more than 100 criminals in supernatural realm, and CAI Zhengxuan also knew about it. However, he still wondered why Deng Yifei wanted to send Huo sining to kill those supernatural experts in person. After all, it is not a matter of honor for a warrior with status to act as an executioner. As the owner of the aurora Pavilion, Huo sining, who is Deng Yifei''s new clothes, actually doesn''t need to do it herself! Half a quarter of an hour later, a strange executioner with a big knife stood on the scaffold! Cai Zhengxuan knew that the executioner was probably Huo sining. Huo sining is very good at transfiguration. All members of the aurora Pavilion know that no one has ever seen Huo sining except Deng Yifei. When the executioner stood on the scaffold, the execution began. One by one made of steel bars, covered with black cloth of the prison car, in the possession of demon blood Qingyun horse drag, slowly come. When the first prison car arrived near the scaffold, black cloth pulled, and five pale supernatural powers appeared in full view of the public. The onlookers saw what they were like. Their whole body is covered with iron chains, and their power is temporarily blocked, without any resistance. And those around them are all supernatural experts. Deng Yifei attaches great importance to the execution. Most of the top experts in the aurora pavilion have been sent here. In addition, Deng Yifei and Cai Baihao, two powerful people in the field, can almost guarantee that everything is safe! No matter who dares to intercept, Deng Yifei doesn''t mind sending them to the scaffold! "Isn''t that the name of master Ye of cangyan sect? I didn''t expect him to die! I thought he had fled the state of CAI! " "Hai Dalong, the leader of caoshui Gang, I know him. I used to set up checkpoints in our caoshui Gang to collect tolls. I''ve seen him from a distance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The five supernatural experts, more or less, are well-known in the state of CAI. As soon as they appeared, they firmly attracted the eyes of many warriors. "Who is the fifth? I know him "I don''t know!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not everyone is famous for his supernatural powers. Some supernatural powers are either low-key or famous, but no one can recognize him. The five supernatural experts were escorted to the scaffold. When they saw so many people on the scene, on the opposite platform, tasting tea and looking at their Deng Yifei, their pale faces became even paler! Ghost sword worries about Deng Yifei! The nightmare of all warriors in the state of CAI! "Plop" a, sea dragon directly kneels on the ground, together with let escort his warrior are almost pulled to the ground by him. When a prisoner is executed, he needs to kneel down. But before he got to this point, Hai Dalong knelt down directly! Hai Dalong kneels directly on the scaffold, and "bang bang" is a series of kowtows until he breaks through the scaffold He just stopped awkwardly!"Lord Deng, please spare my life. As long as you are willing to spare my life, I, Hai Dalong, swear to be loyal to you all my life Deng Yifei didn''t say anything, but ye Zhuming, who was beside Hai Dalong, scolded him: "Hai Dalong, you are a master of supernatural realm. You have made a vow to be a dog to your enemy. I''ve never seen such a shameless warrior of supernatural realm as you!" "Well, people are dying, and there''s so much nonsense! Don''t you know that living is better than dying? You see, all the other forces in the state of CAI have turned to the public and surrendered to Lord Deng. This shows that Lord Deng is the one who is expected by the public! " Near the scaffold, the experts of the aurora Pavilion heard Hai Dalong''s words, and their expressions were complicated. "And Mr. Deng is a strong man in the field. It''s my honor to be a dog to a man in the field!" With that, Hai Dalong looks at Deng Yifei. If Deng Yifei is in front of him, maybe he will climb up and lick his boots. "Today is an eye opener at last!" "Yes, that''s right. I always thought how great a warrior is, but now it seems that a warrior is just like that! Some people are not as strong as ordinary people! " "I didn''t expect that a person with supernatural power should be so shameless!" "What do you know? Nothing is more important than your own life! Haidalong is clever! " "Will the Lord sword agree?" "Why not? This is a master of supernatural power! Do you know how powerful the supernatural realm master is? Among the ten thousand warriors, there is not necessarily a supernatural power master "If it was me, I would agree. That''s a supernatural master! If the Lord sword God subdues these more than 100 supernatural experts, the aurora Pavilion will be stronger! " "Aurora Pavilion is very strong now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deng Yifei put down his tea cup and looked at Hai Dalong. Hai Dalong looked at Deng Yifei expectantly. His eyes made Deng Yifei refuse! "Sea dragon?" "Yes, Lord sword!" "I do need hands. I need a lot of hands, but I don''t need dogs!" Deng Yifei said seriously: "if you are released, it will be unfair to the civilians in the fishing village of CAI state you killed!" "How can those civilians compare with me?" Hai Dalong is still dying! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 "In my opinion, you are almost the same!" Deng Yifei waves his hand, and Huo sining cuts down the head of the supernatural master with his sword! The blood spattered. Under the scaffold, many civilians were startled by Huo sining''s unexpected sword. Some of them were too close to each other, and even were doused with blood. The chief judge hasn''t said to start the execution yet! Why did the executioner just cut off his head? Even those martial arts who have seen blood, when they see a supernatural power master die in front of them, their eyelids jump! Civilians are unbearable, most of them have not seen blood, some timid, not only pale, and even lower their heads to vomit up! The vast majority of the warriors at the scene were the first to see the execution of the supernatural realm experts. No matter which force, when it comes to the supernatural realm experts, either kill them or capture them alive. Of course, the most valuable one is the one who is captured alive. Even the most powerful national forces in the southern region are reluctant to make a public trial and then kill when they catch the supernatural experts alive. They will torture the supernatural power master, hoping that the other side can spit out the cultivation of martial arts and martial arts, hoping to get some more valuable information. If the opponent''s value is drawn up, or there is a way to accept it, they will also try their best to accept a supernatural power master. After all, shentongjing experts are also very valuable. They are the high-end forces of the top forces in the southern region! Like Deng Yifei, there are very few people who execute the supernatural experts in public. Such as Deng Yifei, the scene of public execution of more than 100 supernatural experts is unique! Therefore, after the announcement of the state of CAI, many southern powers focused on the state of CAI. Many people who like to watch the excitement in the neighborhood also came to the state of CAI. So Cai Guocai finally put the execution place outside Cai Du. A sword kills haidalong, and the holy spirit sword glows red. Huo sining can clearly feel the energy from the holy spirit sword, which flows into her Dantian, body and sea, making her feel very comfortable. Then, she put her eyes on other supernatural experts. Then she saw Deng Yifei sitting on the chair and nodding at her. The officials in charge of the trial began to pronounce the remaining criminals. Those charges, to the common people, are heinous. But in the eyes of most of the foreign fighters under the scaffold, these crimes The aurora Pavilion of the state of CAI is really making a mountain out of a molehill. A master of supernatural powers killed a village and a family, but his martial arts skills affected hundreds and thousands of people What''s the charge? This kind of accusation sounds really trivial. These charges, put in other countries, those countries will never be the official forces to sentence a supernatural master of the death penalty! In the eyes of supernatural experts, law is just a thing to restrain ordinary people! Five headless bodies were randomly thrown under the scaffold, and the soldiers on the scene looked very ugly. Five supernatural power realm masters died like this! Die without any resistance, just like a real criminal! "Dead! How dare they kill! That''s a supernatural master! " The warrior took a cold breath. "I thought the aurora pavilion was just a show!" "Make a show? Don''t you know Deng Yifei? So far, I''ve never heard of anyone who can escape from Deng Yifei! " "This Deng Yifei is really cruel!" Liu Wenfeng, who follows Liao Qinqin, feels in a low voice. Before today, Liu Wenfeng''s lifelong dream is to become a supernatural master! He has done a lot to become an expert in supernatural power. As a result As soon as Liu Wenfeng finished his words, he suddenly felt cold in his heart. He raised his head and just met Deng Yifei''s eyes. That pair of gray eyes, no feelings. Liu Wenfeng felt cold in his heart. Although others were crowded in the crowd, they couldn''t feel any warmth. His heart seemed to be frozen, and the whole people began to fear for no reason! "Younger martial brother Liu, what''s the matter with you?" Liao Qinqin looks at Liu Wenfeng and finds that Liu Wenfeng looks as if he has been attacked by evil. Looking into the distance, he looks pale and bloodless, and even shivers She followed Liu Wenfeng''s eyes and met Deng Yifei''s eyes. She was stunned, and a sense of fear enveloped her. No way, Deng Yifei is too strong! In the rumors of the major forces in the southern region, Deng Yifei is a cruel, bloodthirsty and paranoid madman! Even Liao Qinqin''s school is nothing in front of Deng Yifei! "Elder martial sister Liao, long time no see!" A gentle voice sounded in Liao Qinqin''s ear. Liao Qinqin''s first reaction was that he was hallucinating! She was scared by Deng Yifei to hallucinate!She flurried away from the sight of Deng Yifei, hiding behind other warriors, and no longer dared to look at Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei looks at Liao Qinqin who disappears in the crowd, still can sense her position, hiding in the crowd, slowly away. Although he has been psychologically prepared for a long time, he is still helpless and lonely when he comes across this kind of situation. He was destined to be alone forever. Next, five more supernatural experts were dragged onto the scaffold. They don''t want to die. They yell in an attempt to attract Deng Yifei''s attention. However, Deng Yifei is distracted by the distance Many people saw it. Deng Yifei seems to be in a daze! But just as he was in a daze, more than 50 supernatural experts were beheaded by Huo sining. Their bodies were thrown under the challenge arena and piled into hills These supernatural masters are dead. Their bodies are no different from those of ordinary human beings. Maybe they are just a little tough. In the words of monsters, they are more nutritious and chewy! "I feel like those supernatural experts Like a pig, slaughtered! " Many of them were pale. Many of them, like Liu Wenfeng, dare not expect the strong in the field Their dream is to become a supernatural master! As a result, today, they saw with their own eyes that those supernatural experts died in Deng Yifei''s amazing Kung Fu! They always feel that there is something false in the whole world. They feel like the world is going to collapse! At the beginning, there were soldiers and civilians who commented a little. However, when Huo sining killed the third batch of experts, many civilians began to leave the execution ground in a large area. Some of them could not bear the bloody impact! When Huo sining killed the tenth batch of soldiers, some of them turned pale and left the execution ground in confusion! They don''t have the heart to see those supernatural experts die in front of them. Those are like pigs, bound, line up to behead the supernatural realm master, I''m afraid they will never forget! The sword in hosnin''s hand is like cutting on their necks! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 Every time a prisoner''s head is cut off, the officer in charge of the trial will read the prisoner''s charges in person. At the back, the old judge was hoarse! The soldiers and civilians who came to watch the excitement left one after another. Towards the end, the remaining fighters and civilians began to worry. They''ve been able to hold on until now, all in one breath. Especially the civilians, they just don''t want to admit defeat, they don''t want to be considered cowards, they don''t want to be looked down upon, so they stay until now and later, they are already praying in their hearts, praying to quickly execute these heinous prisoners. At the beginning, there were still some noisy people. They had been quiet for a long time. At first, some of them were brave enough to comment, but later, they didn''t want to talk! "Let go of us, we are from the Wudao alliance, let go of us!" One of them also stared at Deng Yifei and threatened: "Deng Yifei, I advise you to let us go immediately, otherwise our alliance of martial arts and Taoism will trample you to the ground!" "Yes, the people of Wudao alliance will kill you all at that time!" "You southern region pigs, you country bumpkins, really think that if you have some strength, you can do whatever you want? In front of our middle region experts, you southern region warriors are nothing! I don''t even deserve to carry my shoes with me! " "Deng Yifei, the wise, let us go! Otherwise, when elder long arrives, he will kill all of you in the state of CAI! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the execution ground, there is a strong smell of blood! Of course, the two masters from the Martial Arts Alliance also smell it. They thought that the elder of Wudao alliance would surely come to save them But they had been waiting in prison for a month without anyone coming. They thought that Deng Yifei was just talking. After all, they have more than 100 supernatural experts! But they didn''t expect that Deng Yifei was playing for real! Although they were locked in the prison car covered with black cloth, they could still feel that nearly 100 supernatural experts had been killed before them! Being dragged to the scaffold, they are completely flustered! They don''t want to! Under the platform of torture, those who insist on now are also sensational! They didn''t expect that Deng Yifei really wanted to execute the people of the Wudao alliance. You know, this is a member of Wudao alliance! The first force of the Terran mainland! It is said that there are many old monsters lurking in the Wudao alliance! Not only in the southern regions, but also in the whole mainland, people from the alliance of martial arts and Taoism are almost walking horizontally. No power dares to provoke the Wudao alliance! "Is that really a man from the Martial Arts Alliance?" "It must be from the Wudao alliance! Who dares to pretend to be a member of the Wudao alliance "But Deng Yifei wants to kill them, too?" "It should be!" "Is Deng Yifei dying?" "Don''t you know he''s crazy?" Even Cai Zhengxuan and Cai Baihao, as well as other members of the aurora Pavilion, couldn''t help looking at Deng Yifei. They hope that Deng Yifei can take back his life! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo sining also looks at Deng Yifei Of course, Deng Yifei heard the words of the soldiers and civilians under the stage, but he didn''t care. He didn''t get angry because of the disrespectful tone of those people. He just said, "go on! Kill Hosning took a deep breath and raised the sword of the Holy Spirit. With a sword, hosning seemed to understand something. As a matter of fact, there is no difference between these warriors of Wudao alliance and those of other southern regions! After they die, they have the same amount of energy! From noon to evening, all 120 supernatural powers masters were killed. Under the scaffold, the corpses of the supernatural master were piled up into hills. The people in the aurora Pavilion began to clean up the corpses and piled them into the prison car The execution was officially over, and there was no one who robbed the execution ground until the last civilians and fighters began to disperse. A warrior who witnessed this scene tightened his sleeves and said in a low voice, "I''ve seen so many supernatural experts get together for the first time in my life!" A martial arts practitioner also added: "me too!" "Do you think the Wudao alliance will trouble Deng Yifei?" "Things can''t be concealed at all. The people of Wudao alliance will know soon. I think they will definitely find Deng Yifei in trouble!" "What a pity!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How''s it going?" Deng Yifei looks at Huo sining who comes back to him!Although hosning was wearing a human skin mask, her face was flushed. Huo sining said anxiously: "to break through!" "Then I''ll take you back!" Deng Yifei put his hand on Huo sining''s shoulder and instantly disappeared in the stands. Bring Huo sining back to the palace and feel her breath is still stable. Deng Yifei, with both hands on his back, looks at the bustling capital of CAI. His divine consciousness opens up in an instant, like a cobweb, covering the whole CAI. Soon, Deng Yifei felt the familiar breath. Then he disappeared into the palace. Liao Qinqin locks herself in the hotel room, and she already has the idea of leaving Cai Du. She led the escort mission, has been completed, now can leave. But her younger martial brothers and sisters have not come back. Those younger martial brothers and sisters have heard of Deng Yifei. They all know that Deng Yifei used to be a disciple of Tianyun gate! Today, Deng Yifei has become a famous field strongman in the southern region! Although he has betrayed Tianyun gate, there are still many disciples in Tianyun gate who regard Deng Yifei as an idol. After all, many people know that Deng Yifei betrayed tianyunmen. It''s said that Cai state is going to execute more than 100 supernatural experts this time. It''s said that Deng Yifei will also personally supervise the execution. Many younger martial brothers and sisters of tianyunmen want to see Deng Yifei with their own eyes! When Liao Qinqin was scared away by Deng Yifei, he found that he could not leave immediately. At least she led the team out, but also to complete the team out of it! Out of her guest room, Liao Qinqin finds that there are still two younger martial brothers who haven''t come back. She can only go back to her guest room. Then she thinks that she heard the sound on the execution ground just now In her stupefied kungfu, her remaining light saw that there was a person sitting on the chair all of a sudden! She was in a cold sweat! She can swear, just now, there was no one on that chair! "Master Deng Lord Deng "Long time no see, elder martial sister Liao!" Deng Yifei looked at Liao Qinqin and said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­ We haven''t seen each other for a long time A few years no see, Liao Qinqin face more mellow some, temperament also more mature a lot. Elder martial sister Liao? This title makes Liao Qinqin feel as if he is separated from others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 Liao Qinqin did not expect that after so many years, both sides realized that it was so huge that Deng Yifei was willing to call her "sister Liao"! The sound of "elder martial sister Liao" made her heart warm. Even the tension in my heart completely dissipated. She recalled the scene when she met Deng Yifei in Luqiu city. At that time, Deng Yifei was a simple and honest young man, dirty all over, and looked like a beggar At that time, she did not expect that Deng Yifei''s transformation would be so huge in just a few years! "How have you been in tianyunmen these years?" Deng Yifei''s tone is very mild. "Not bad!" Liao Qinqin nodded. "That''s good!" There was some silence in the atmosphere. Liao Qinqin himself found a topic: "three years ago, I got married!" "Is it elder martial brother Liu Lixin?" Liao Qinqin was surprised and said, "do you know him?" "Of course I do!" Deng Yifei laughed, "I''ve heard about you and him in tianyunmen before!" "Oh "Do you have any children?" "Yes!" "Well!" Deng Yifei nodded, and then asked in a low voice, "I want to see you this time. There is another thing I want to ask you. Originally, I planned to go back to tianyunmen, but I want to ask you when I see you here!" "What''s the matter?" "After I left that year, what happened to younger martial sister Tong Tong and younger martial brother Lou Jinming?" Hearing Deng Yifei''s question, Liao Qinqin was silent. Deng Yifei lowered his head, looked at the floor, quietly waiting for the other party''s answer. When Deng Yifei killed Liu Wenyue in anger, he directly fled tianyunmen. At that time, he was weak and could not compete with tianyunmen, so he had to escape temporarily. Now, he has the strength to ask for a statement from tianyunmen! "I didn''t expect younger martial brother Deng to remember them!" "How can you forget?" Deng Yifei said calmly, "I haven''t forgotten all these years. Of course, younger martial sister Tong believes in me very much. She believes that I will help her. She believes that I will ask for justice for her As a result, I didn''t seem to be able to do it. I had to kill Liu Wenyue in a hurry. " "At the beginning, I was very weak, but I was very impulsive!" Deng Yifei looked at Liao Qinqin, "now, can you tell me?" "I''ve heard about Liu Wenyue and Tong Tong. I haven''t seen them since you left..." "They Are you dead? " The temperature of the whole room dropped in an instant. "I don''t know," Liao said "Can you tell tianyunmen about it?" Liao Qinqin was in a bit of a dilemma and didn''t reply immediately. After all, Tianyun gate is Liao Qinqin''s school, and her status in the clan is not high. She belongs to the dispensable kind of person Moreover, this matter is a little thankless! Finding that Liao Qinqin is still silent, Deng Yifei quickly realizes that his request is not good for Liao Qinqin, but may get her into trouble. "Forget it. I shouldn''t force you. I''ll send people from Aurora pavilion to Tianyun gate!" Liao Qinqin breathed a sigh this time: "thank you for your understanding, younger martial brother!" "Nothing!" Deng Yifei shakes his head and throws a space bag to Liao Qinqin. Liao Qinqin subconsciously takes over the space bag and looks at him in surprise. Deng Yifei explained: "elder martial sister Liao got married three years ago, but I didn''t arrive. This is my congratulatory gift. Although it''s a little late, I hope she doesn''t give up!" "Actually, I didn''t invite you at that time." "Don''t refuse. There''s a gift I gave to my younger martial nephew in it. I''m sure he will like it!" Liao Qinqin heard Deng Yifei''s words, hesitated for a moment, or put away the space bag. As a mother, she was moved by Deng Yifei''s words. She may not care about herself, but she cares about her children. Deng Yifei''s gift must be very helpful to her children. "Goodbye, elder martial sister Liao!" "Well! Goodbye Liao Qinqin nodded. She looked at Deng Yifei''s gray eyes, but her heart was sour. Younger martial brother Deng is still the same as before Just like when I first met him. She can feel what is behind Deng Yifei''s cold appearance. Deng Yifei got up from his chair and was about to leave "Wait!" Liao Qinqin stops him. Deng Yifei stopped: "is there anything else? Sister Liao After a long time, Liao Qinqin said: "it''s Younger martial brother, you have too many enemies. Take good care of yourself! " "Well! So is elder martial sister Liao! " Deng Yifei said in a low voice, "if you encounter any difficulties, if I''m still alive, you can come to me, as long as it''s reasonable, I can help you!"This commitment is a little heavy. "Can you tell me why you are so good to me?" Deng Yifei said with rare humor: "I said, I have ideas about elder martial sister Liao. Does elder martial sister Liao believe me?" Liao Qinqin''s face showed a smile: "don''t believe it, you''d better tell the truth!" "To be honest, I am very grateful that elder martial sister Liao took me to tianyunmen." "You should be grateful to elder martial brother Lin Jie!" As soon as Liao Qinqin finished his talk, he found that Deng Yifei had disappeared, just like when he came here. I don''t know why, when Liao Qinqin looks at the place where Deng Yifei disappeared, he burst into tears. No matter how the warriors demonized Deng Yifei outside the state of CAI. She described him as a vicious villain, but she knew that Deng Yifei was not as bad as those people said. He is a good man. Just a little paranoid! Tiancheng is the capital of the country. Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan meet elder long Wancheng in the south of the alliance. Long Changlao said in a displeased tone: "what about the people you brought back?" Qiao Yaqiu took a look at Mo Jingyuan. Seeing that Mo Jingyuan was still a dead man, he hardened his head and said, "man, we didn''t bring it back!" "Why?" Qiao Yaqiu was very single and said, "we can''t beat Deng Yifei!" Although long Wancheng, Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan are all members of the alliance, the alliance is not monolithic and has many factions. Although long Wancheng is an elder, the head of the Wudao alliance in the southern region, and their superior, they are not afraid of him! Long Wancheng frowned and said, "Deng Yifei is really strong, but you two are not Deng Yifei''s opponents together?" "We''re going up one by one. We can''t beat each other!" At this time, Mo Jingyuan, who had been silent, opened his mouth. However, his words, a bit to help Qiao Yaqiu meaning. Long Wancheng was a little angry: "why don''t we go together?" Mo Jingyuan replied: "let''s go together What a shame Long Wancheng looks at Mo Jingyuan and Qiao Yaqiu. He wants to beat these two guys up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 Long Wancheng reprimanded: "if we go together, we will feel disgraced. If we are executed by Deng Yifei in public, we will not be disgraced?" Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan are silent. They don''t know how to answer this question. Finally, Qiao Yaqiu said: "we didn''t go together because we didn''t want to have too much conflict with Deng Yifei. He is also a genius!" "Genius?" Long Wancheng snorted, "what about genius? Our people have been killed by him. How can our alliance gain a foothold in the southern region? Once things get out, don''t all these forces in southern regions think that our alliance of martial arts and Taoism is easy to bully? " Mo Jingyuan said: "elder, Deng Yifei is different from other talents!" "What''s the difference?" "He''s only twenty! Elder, if you recall carefully, in the history of the Terran, how many warriors were there who were only 20 years old and had the strength of territory? Few, right? " "Well!" Long Wancheng answered heavily, "so what?" "Elder, think about the achievements of those who have reached the realm at the age of 20 and are able to survive? The elder thinks, is it possible for Deng Yifei to break through the legendary realm? " Long Chang has been silent for a long time. Because he knows that as long as Deng Yifei does not die, he is really likely to break through to the legendary realm! Although he is the strongest in the field, he is only one step away from the legendary realm. But on this step, I''m afraid he will never be able to cross it! The realm of enlightenment, that is the real peak of human warrior! Every one of them is the foundation of the survival of the mainland people, and the common wealth and dependence of all the people! It''s these people who are strong in the realm of enlightenment that can defeat foreign enemies and occupy the most fertile land in this continent! Those who are strong in the realm of enlightenment, as long as they are not guilty of betraying the Terran, will be respected by all Terran warriors! Those who have the chance to achieve enlightenment will also be absorbed and sheltered by the alliance. every four years in the mainland is to select these excellent seeds and the essence of the race. Qiao Yaqiu warned in a low voice: "elder, don''t you mean that in one or two hundred years, the demon clan will make great moves?" "What do you say?" Qiao Yaqiu said: "elder, don''t you have a decision already?" "Alas Long Changlao shook his head helplessly, "just! only! You have a point! " Qiao Yaqiu complimented: "the elder is wise!" "Don''t talk to me about wisdom!" Long Chang said angrily, "I will not be merciful for the punishment I should give you." Qiao Yaqiu smiles awkwardly. It''s Mo Jingyuan. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, things have been committed. When they left the state of CAI, they had psychological preparation! Long Changlao changed the topic: "Deng Yifei is really a talent. I have noticed him for a long time Can Deng Yifei really be absorbed? " Deng Yifei killed countless forces in the southern region. In fact, long Changlao didn''t care. How about killing ten thousand warriors? What if you kill a million warriors? What about gods and demons? As long as he is a Terran, as long as he can contribute his strength to the Terran, long Changlao will not care. Even within the Martial Arts Alliance, there are also peerless demons in high positions! However, these people were not sent to the four regions to hold important posts! Deng Yifei has countless lives in his hands. In Long Chang''s eyes, it''s a bonus. The fighting capacity of the fighters who are killed is higher than that of the ordinary fighters of the same level. They have the ability to fight beyond the level. This proves that their potential is still great, they have not been exhausted, and there is still room for improvement! But the character of Deng Yifei and his style of acting make long Changlao very hesitant. Mo Jingyuan said: "Deng Yifei''s character is like a grudge against evil. If you really let him join the Martial Arts Alliance, I''m afraid it will be a trouble!" "We had a fight with Deng Yifei. He told us that he had vowed to kill all the villains!" "We have investigated his definition of villain. He is a bit paranoid. He thinks that all those who kill and bully civilians at will belong to the category of villain, and those who kill carelessly can''t do it!" Qiao Yaqiu Tucao Dao, "I make complaints about that guy''s ideal, maybe world peace......" Mo Jingyuan also added: "I think that if Deng Yifei is recruited, maybe the first one he wants to kill is me!" When Mo Jingyuan said this, he was joking, but the other two knew what he meant. It''s really hard to guarantee that their hands are clean. Sometimes, when they fight, it also affects civilians. What''s more, they also have clans and families behind them. When these forces plunder resources, they really follow the law of the jungle!Long asked, "can you make Deng Yifei change himself?" "No way!" "Absolutely impossible!" Qiao Yaqiu said, "that guy''s martial arts will has been completely integrated with his Aurora field. This is his martial arts. If he changes, he won''t be a genius now. Maybe he can''t even stabilize his martial arts heart!" In just one fight, the two martial arts masters almost got to the bottom of Deng Yifei! No way, Deng Yifei is too simple! He is a simple, stubborn, paranoid to terrible people! "Aurora is the ultimate justice!" Mo Jingyuan stressed, "his achievements since he was young are absolutely inseparable from his martial arts will, philosophy and the aurora field. He can''t change. No one can make him change. Even if he is a God, he can''t, unless he dies!" Long Wancheng sat back on the rattan chair and frowned. After half a sound, he couldn''t help but scold: "why do southern regions always love such exotic flowers? A Chen Ruoyan, just a few years? Why is there another Deng Yifei? Isn''t the group of array mages in Zhongyu studying geomantic omen array recently? They said that the whole world is an array. I didn''t believe them before. I thought that they had gone crazy But now, I have to doubt whether the geomantic array in the southern region is not good enough to make a wonderful work? " Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan stood aside and didn''t answer. In fact, they also think that long Wancheng''s words have some truth. Nanyu is really a wonderful place, producing a group of wonderful people. If you look at other Eastern, northern and western regions, how can there be so much trouble? Although the eastern region, the northern region and the western region are not like the southern region, there are some monsters from time to time, but the three regions have been developing steadily, and the Martial Arts Alliance of the three regions is also developing very fast, and many local martial arts forces are relying on the martial arts alliance one after another! It''s their southern region! I''ve been killed at the top of the elder level! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 "Then what do you say? You always have to come up with a charter?" Qiao Yaqiu said: "Deng Yifei didn''t lie. He did insist on it. He even killed Liu quanjun, the leader of the original bee organization. Liu quanjun is Deng Yifei''s old partner. It is said that they have a deep relationship and even become lovers..." Mo Jingyuan added: "I think he is suitable for our Qijue sect!" Qiao Yaqiu could not help but Tucao: "according to his bad judge standard, if he really joined you seven, it is estimated that you must make complaints about your seven people, you seven no more than a few good people!" Seeing that Mo Jingyuan didn''t speak, Qiao Yaqiu continued: "I think even Deng Yifei himself knows his own problems. His way of doing things now is much milder than before. If he acts according to his martial will, he can''t build the aurora Pavilion! In the aurora Pavilion, there are many forces in the state of CAI. Among them, many of them have reached Deng Yifei''s eradication standard. But after they joined the aurora Pavilion and worked for Deng Yifei, they were not hit! " Long Wancheng urged: "go on!" "After my investigation, the reason is very simple. It''s just that Deng Yifei doesn''t know the evidence of these forces doing evil..." Long Wancheng said, "can he be so stupid?" "It''s not stupid, but smart. He does promise to kill all the villains in the world, but if he doesn''t know that the other party is a villain, it''s another matter!" Qiao Yaqiu said, "I''m serious. He is purposefully controlling his own intelligence sources. If those forces are willing to change their ways and work for him, he will temporarily block the bad intelligence of this force. Jiang Yinfan''s actions at the meeting of CAI Guochao proved this If Deng Yifei wants to achieve his ideal, there are only so many, unless he really intends to kill all the fighters in the southern region and shovel out all the forces in the southern region, but that is impossible and contrary to his ideal. He just wants to build a real and equal world, but he does not kill all the fighters. He is the most rational to do so! " Long Wancheng''s analysis of Qiao Yaqiu is more approachable: "what do you think we should do with Deng Yifei?" He also knows about Jiang Yinfan. This small official of the state of CAI called out the names of several ministers at the meeting of the state of CAI, and was killed by Deng Yifei on the spot It is because Deng Yifei has mastered the crimes of these ministers, but he is not good at people because he does not know them. "It depends on how elder long plans to treat Deng Yifei Should we regard him as an enemy or as an object that can be used, recovered and cultivated? " Long long thought for a while, and finally sighed: "it''s the latter! His talent It''s so strong! If he can really become a powerful man in the realm of enlightenment, I will lose face, so what? If I really want to cultivate a strong man with enlightenment My face is really worthless! If he becomes a strong man in the realm of enlightenment, I won''t have any face? " "Then I suggest the elder to meet Deng Yifei personally, tell the Terran situation, and make a good relationship with him. It''s better to reach a tacit understanding!" Qiao Yaqiu said, "at the beginning, this is what the thorn bee organization did. Up to now, the thorn bee organization still has a cooperative relationship with Deng Yifei. We can learn from it." Long Wancheng said, "shall I go there myself?" "It''s better for elder to go. He''s an idealist. He''s just a little bit small, but he''s the best. If you really study his ideas, you''ll find that he''s not as good as a normal person!" Qiao Yaqiu said seriously, "our alliance of martial arts and Taoism is to cultivate and unite the Terran warriors to fight against the demons and demons. He hopes that the Terran warriors in the world have no privileges, will not indiscriminately kill the innocent, and the major forces will not wantonly bully the civilians. There is no fundamental conflict between our ideas!" "His actions and ideas will only harm the interests of the major forces, but if Deng Yifei can really break through the territory, what will happen to the interests of those forces? Besides, this is the southern region, and the interests of the southern region forces have little to do with us! " "The resources of the southern region are relatively poor, and our Wudao alliance has no idea of controlling the southern region If he can really become a powerful man in the realm of enlightenment, he can make his own rules! Anyway, we can''t stop it at that time... " Hearing Qiao Yaqiu''s irresponsible words, long Wancheng''s eyebrows trembled three times! "Forget it, I can''t count on you. I''d better go and meet this young man myself!" Cai''s public execution of 125 supernatural experts caused a great sensation in the whole southern region. It can be said that the sensation and influence caused by Deng Yifei is no less than that of the southern region martial arts competition held every four years by the Wudao alliance. One hundred and twenty supernatural experts! It''s not a big white Tsai! One hundred and twenty-five masters, put them outside and take out any of them. They are all big men with heads and faces, and many martial arts people look up to them! And so many experts, on the scaffold, were slaughtered like pigs and sheep by the butchers, there was no room for resistance. Many of the warriors present at that time felt like they were dreaming.So, for a while, the fame of Deng Yifei and Aurora Pavilion spread all over the southern region! Cai Guo has also become a forbidden area for martial arts! I can''t help it. It''s really terrible. Even the members of the Martial Arts Alliance have been killed. Are other ordinary martial arts not afraid? Many forces around Cai state gnashed their teeth at Deng Yifei. But they didn''t change! On the one hand, Deng Yifei is really powerful; on the other hand, they are waiting for the reaction of the alliance. You know, in terms of the degree of humiliation, the most humiliating thing is the Martial Arts Alliance! The alliance of martial arts and Taoism is backed by the central region. There are countless strong people in the field. Those forces who hate Deng Yifei hope that the alliance of martial arts and Taoism can avenge them! In the state of CAI, after this large-scale execution, all the forces were completely pacified. These forces, many experts have joined the aurora Pavilion, but in the face of civilians, they still have a sense of superiority. Before, they would not feel that they were oppressing others with force! But after the execution, they all felt a chill. They all realized that there was a butcher''s knife hanging on their head! Cai Guo, in the palace. Cai Baihao looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief, and his mouth couldn''t close. Huo sining has broken through to the later stage of magical state! Who can believe it? If he remembers correctly, Huo sining was only a warrior in the early stage of the supernatural realm three days ago! It''s incredible to jump twice in three days! It''s normal for many people who want to break through a small realm to spend 30 or 40 years. This is more abnormal than Deng Yifei! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 If it wasn''t for Huo sining who just broke through and couldn''t restrain his powerful momentum and bloody breath, Cai Baihao would think he was old and confused! Cai Zhengxuan coughed and motioned to his ancestors to be a little more restrained. Don''t stare at a big girl without blinking an eye. Even if you have an intention, don''t look like an old lecheron! Besides, doesn''t he know that Huo sining is Deng Yifei''s person? If you want a woman, what kind of woman does Cai Guo have? More beautiful than hosning! Cai Baihao could not help but ask: "Huo sining, your strength has broken through again?" "Well! Shentongjing Huo sining knew that he could not hide enough, so he admitted it generously. "How can it be? What kind of natural resources and local treasures did you eat? " Huo sining turns his eyes to Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei smiles and doesn''t speak, but the Cai family both understand! The problem is Deng Yifei! Thinking of Deng Yifei''s promise to members of the aurora Pavilion, Cai Baihao and CAI Zhengxuan''s eyes are eager. Cai Zhengxuan has the lowest strength and is eager to become a powerful warrior. Embarrassed to say, in the royal family, only those who are not good at martial arts will be arranged to be emperor! What about CAI Baihao? It''s just that he doesn''t want to die. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t die when other Cai Jiaqiang are still alive. But now, as the only remaining strong man in the field, he has his own responsibility. But he doesn''t know if Deng Yifei can help him break through! "Look at your future performance!" Deng Yifei said flatly. "Master, I understand!" Cai Baihao suddenly has an impulse to worship Deng Yifei as a teacher. If Deng Yifei can help him to a higher level "After the news of this execution spread, there should be no other voices in the state of CAI, right?" Cai Zhengxuan affirmed: "impossible! Unless they don''t want to live! " "That''s good!" "In fact, master, we can completely recover those supernatural experts. It''s a pity that we killed them all!" Think of this, up to now, Cai Zhengxuan has some flesh pain. Some of them are not over 100 years old! "We can''t treat those warriors by coaxing, only by blood and killing, as long as we teach them a lesson, only by making them feel pain and fear, can they be obedient!" Looking at the flowers blooming in the garden, Deng Yifei said, "after the establishment of the aurora Pavilion, they thought that if they were powerful and useful, I would not move them In their eyes, civilians are just mole ants. I also use those corpses to tell them that in my eyes, they are also mole ants! " Cai Zhengxuan hesitated and said: "the other side of the Martial Arts Alliance..." "Don''t be afraid, I''ll do it alone!" When Deng Yifei said this, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky. Above the sky, a figure came at a gallop and appeared in front of Deng Yifei in an instant. The visitor is an old man with white hair, wearing a black robe. His whole body has no momentum. At first glance, others think that he is an ordinary old man. But how can ordinary old people come from nowhere? A real senior is usually extremely introverted. He will never be like Huo sining now. When people see her, they will know that she is very strong and terrible! Even if all the time to send out the momentum, or to show off, or their own uncontrollable! Cai Baihao, Huo sining and CAI Zhengxuan even put their hands on the weapons. Only Deng Yifei was slightly surprised, and then stood up to greet him: "I''m Deng Yifei, but I don''t know where the elder is?" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao has reminded Deng Yifei that the other side has the highest strength in the field, which is really not easy to provoke! Chen Hao has probably guessed the identity of the other party. He is definitely an elder level figure in the alliance. If there is a conflict between Deng Yifei and him, Deng Yifei is expected to be here today. Don''t look at Deng Yifei who has a red blood sword. He has a strong fighting power, but the elder level of Wudao alliance is not easy to provoke! At the same level, Chen Hao still has the confidence to make Deng Yifei stronger But it''s almost impossible to overstep. Didn''t you see that light Yan was beaten by the elder of the Martial Arts Alliance before he broke through to the top of the realm? The perfect field in the red blood sword can really help Deng Yifei fight against the elder, but the field is not Deng Yifei''s after all. Once he gets into a protracted war, Deng Yifei won''t last long! "Long Wancheng, the commander of Wudao alliance in southern region!" "It''s the elder of Wudao alliance. Please have a seat!" Deng Yifei turned to CAI Zhengxuan and ordered, "tea!" "Yes Cai Zhengxuan gave a pep talk. Seeing that Deng Yifei was so calm, he regained some sense and ran away in a hurry!Huo sining quickly pulled a chair for long Wancheng. Long Wancheng nodded and sat down: "Deng Yifei?" "It''s the younger generation!" Long Wancheng ordered the chair that Deng Yifei used to sit in: "you sit too!" "Thank you, master!" Two people sit down, Cai Baihao and Huo sining are standing beside, they have no idea of hand at the moment. Long Wancheng looked at Deng Yifei and nodded with satisfaction: "you are much better than I imagined!" "Thank you for your praise!" Just for a while, Cai Zhengxuan had already served tea, and he brought it by himself. The Martial Arts Alliance is superior, and an elder level strong man in the field is worthy of his treatment! Deng Yifei said: "you go down!" "Good!" Three people such as get amnesty, leave quickly. When they left the garden completely, the three looked at each other and saw the cold sweat on each other''s forehead. The alliance of martial arts and Taoism came here in person. Is it to ask for a crime? They couldn''t help but raise their heart. Deng Yifei sat down in his chair and soon relaxed: "is it because of those two martial arts masters who have come to me, master?" "That''s what it means Long Wancheng looked at Deng Yifei with a smile. "You don''t seem to be afraid of me. You know, I''m the top man in the field. It''s not hard to kill you!" Deng Yifei nodded and said, "it''s not difficult for me to kill you, but I''m sure I will die with you." "Oh Long Wancheng was slightly surprised, "are you sure?" Deng Yifei seriously said: "very sure!" "I don''t think you''re bluffing!" Long Wancheng said in a low voice, "is this what you want to kill my two subordinates?" "Yes! If possible, I don''t want to fight against the alliance! But the two subordinates of the elder generation are a little too much. Because of a little trifle, they will destroy the whole family! " "In fact, you are just as excessive as they are!" Deng Yifei said in a low voice: "it''s just different positions!" Long Wancheng said with a smile: "you don''t look like a young man! But I appreciate you a little bit! If you are sure to die with me I''ll appreciate you more! " "Do you want to fight with me?" "I really want to teach you a lesson!" "Another place!" "Yes, you should do your best. Let me see your strength and potential Otherwise you can plan to die with me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 Long Wancheng''s meaning is very simple, if Deng Yifei''s strength and potential can not satisfy him, he will kill Deng Yifei! In the sky, two figures flew away from caidu one after another, toward the far distance of the sky. A big war is inevitable. The only one who witnessed the war was Chen Hao. In addition to "red blood Dafa" and "the last Elegy", Deng Yifei did his best to defeat long Wancheng. However, long Wancheng is not unscathed. After he completely opened the magic sword field, Deng Yifei''s speed suddenly increased, which caught long Wancheng by surprise. The red blood sword made a blood cut on long Wancheng''s chest! Deng Yifei is half kneeling on the ground, panting for breath. His murderous spirit overflows all over his body. His murderous spirit has dyed all around him red! Long Wancheng stretched out his hand and wiped it along the wound on his chest. The piercing pain made his face smile. "Very good. You''re very good. You hurt me with your strength at the beginning of the field. You''ve done quite well!" Long Wancheng said with satisfaction, "that move just now is your dependence? That forbidden skill is very powerful. I actually feel the power of the realm of perfection in it. It seems that I still have part of the legendary speed realm It''s a pity that those fields are not yours after all. I''m curious about how you condensed other people''s fields into your own body! " This is one of the skills of red blood magic sword. Through camouflage, long Wancheng thinks that the magic sword field is a kind of forbidden skill of Deng Yifei. With the strength of long Wancheng, he can''t see through the disguise of the red blood demon sword. "If not, I can see the danger of this forbidden move. If you use it too much, I''m afraid it will make you lose your mind? That is to say, you have a strong will in martial arts and are suitable for talents in the field of Aurora. If ordinary people use that forbidden move for a long time, they will soon go crazy. " "Well!" "I''m very satisfied with your strength. You can continue to live!" Long Wancheng slowly landed in front of Deng Yifei''s eyes, some complacent said, "you don''t underestimate the people in the world, I admit, your forbidden move is very powerful, but it''s still not enough to die with me!" Deng Yifei slowly raised his head and looked at long Wancheng in front of him with a pair of blood red eyes: "master long, if I say that what I rely on is not just that move, will you believe it?" Long Wancheng looks at the sword wound on his chest and stares at Deng Yifei''s blood red eyes. Deng Yifei just that move, that group of dazzling white light, already enough outrageous! In a short period of time, with the strength of the initial stage of the realm, it broke out to be barely equal to the strength of the peak of the ordinary realm. Long Wancheng felt that the forbidden move was strong enough, but Deng Yifei said that his strongest move was not this one? What kind of card does Deng Yifei have? To tell you the truth, long Wancheng believed Deng Yifei, but not completely. Deng Yifei is very proud. He is not the kind of person who speaks freely. Long Wancheng asked: "is it really a way to die together?" The price of Deng Yifei''s just using the forbidden move is not strong. It''s just that he''s easy to get possessed. The really terrible forbidden move is the kind that burns life, soul and spirit as the price! "Yes "Oh Long Wancheng nodded noncommittally. He had some faith in his heart, but he didn''t show it. "Your strength has been recognized by me!" Long Wancheng said, "you should understand the purpose of our alliance, right?" "I know!" "In the last 100 years, or in the next 200 years, the whole mainland people may suffer greatly!" "What''s so hard?" "The demon emperors who were defeated by our Terran predecessors may gradually wake up from their deep sleep, and the demon and beast family have a grudge against us! This is what our alliance of martial arts and Taoism is aware of. It has started to enter the four regions, hold martial arts contests, collect young talented martial arts talents, and cultivate fighting power for the human race! " Long Wancheng looked at Deng Yifei, "you killed two members of our Martial Arts Alliance. I had the ability to kill you, but your martial arts talent is outstanding, and you are a material that can be made. I think it may be more beneficial for the Terran to survive, and you will have a chance to become a good member of our Terran in the future!" "Do you want me to join the Martial Arts Alliance?" Long Wancheng shook his head: "when you kill those two members of the Martial Arts Alliance, you are not suitable to join. Coupled with your personality, the whole continent, except your Aurora Pavilion, may have no organization to accommodate you!" "That elder this time..." "Didn''t I say that? I just want to teach you a lesson and let you know that there are people out there and there is a heaven out there! " Long Wancheng slightly arrogant way, "what you do in the southern region, we are not interested in Martial Arts Alliance, I just hope you don''t continue to provoke our Martial Arts Alliance, so Hello, I''m good, everyone, maybe our Martial Arts Alliance also needs your fighting power in the future!" "As long as the people of the Wudao alliance are within the influence of the aurora Pavilion and abide by the rules of the aurora Pavilion, I will not provoke you any more." Deng Yifei said seriously, "as for you saying that you need my fighting power, if there is a monster threat to the safety of the Terran, on that day, it is my responsibility to resist the monster!""I can restrain the people of our Wudao alliance to act in the state of CAI a little bit!" Long Wancheng said, "but you have to account for killing the members of our Wudao alliance, right?" Deng Yifei said stubbornly: "how to calculate? I won''t even apologize! You two members of the Martial Arts Alliance should be killed Long Wancheng looks at Deng Yifei and remembers the aurora he just felt. He already understands the young man''s determination: "otherwise, I''ll take a step back. I don''t need to apologize. I just need you to come to our military alliance headquarters in southern regions in 10 days This is my biggest concession. As long as you come and you kill those two members, I''ll help you Or, I may really want to try what you''ve done so well! " Long Wancheng''s proposal is very interesting and effective. It''s taking care of both sides. Deng Yifei was silent. What would the outside world think of him if he went to the headquarters of the alliance in person and the alliance gave up the responsibility of killing two members of the alliance? Do you think he apologized for going to the Wudao League? Do you think that he has reached some kind of agreement with the alliance? But Deng Yifei''s personal visit can save the face of the alliance a little. He doesn''t have to really apologize It''s kind of a visit. And Deng Yifei, still don''t want to die, still don''t want to use that move! Compromise with long Wancheng is the best choice. Just go to the Martial Arts Alliance, as long as it''s not to apologize, not to compensate, it''s not against his martial arts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 "I agree with the demands of my predecessors!" "Don''t say it, you seem to suffer a lot!" Long Wancheng said angrily, "this time, it''s me who give you a concession, it''s our alliance of martial arts and Taoism who give you a concession. It''s us who suffer the loss, not you. If it''s not your potential, if it''s not your talent that I cherish, do you think you can live until now, believe it or not Deng Yifei didn''t answer. Although he has his insistence, he can also understand long Wancheng''s responsibility as an elder of the Martial Arts Alliance. No force can tolerate its own people being publicly executed by other forces! From the perspective of Wudao alliance, it is true that the alliance has taken the initiative to take a big step back! However, when he learned that the prisoner was a member of the Martial Arts Alliance, he had no way back! Seeing Deng Yifei''s silence, long Wancheng didn''t continue to pester this topic: "you should deal with the affairs of the aurora Pavilion by yourself, but I hope you don''t become too turbulent in the southern region. Before the real trouble comes, it''s better for the whole southern region to be stable. If you let the whole southern region''s military forces suffer greatly, it''s up to you to attack the southern region Protect Nanyu! You see how much you can protect by yourself at that time! " "Well, I''ll think it over!" "Just know! That''s all for today! " Long Wancheng said. Seeing that long Wancheng was about to leave, Deng Yifei suddenly thought of something, so he quickly stopped him: "master, I have something to ask you!" "What''s the matter?" "Do you know a strong person in the field surnamed mu? He is very good at array Deng Yifei said, "I''ve never heard of an array in the southern region, so I want to ask if he is an expert from the central region." Mr. mu, who met in Nanyueguo, left a deep impression on Deng Yifei! In particular, he said that "the human race is not worthy to live in this world", and Deng Yifei has never forgotten it! In his opinion, there is a kind of new year''s martial arts strong, is absolutely a peerless devil! "Master Jingzhen, who is surnamed mu?" Long Wancheng stopped, suddenly turned and looked at Deng Yifei, "where have you met him?" "In the South moon country!" "He didn''t kill you?" "No!" Deng Yifei shook his head, "I just talked to him a few words!" Seeing long Wancheng''s reaction, Deng Yifei guessed that the "master Mu" might have a problem with the alliance of martial arts and Taoism. He didn''t mention anything about the benefits he got from "master Mu". "Is his skin like dead wood?" "Right? He is engraved with array and some black crescent designs! " "Black crescent?" Long Wancheng sighed in a low voice: "that should be him!" "Did you know him?" "Yes Long Wancheng nodded and did not deny it. "Who is he?" "His name is mu Yongfeng, a monster who is half human and half ghost, neither old nor dead!" Long Wancheng took a look at Deng Yifei and asked in a low voice, "speaking up, he was the predecessor of our Wudao alliance, one of the early founders of the alliance, and the strongest array mage of the Terran at that time!" "This How long has it lived? " "Yes, he has lived for tens of thousands of years!" Long Wancheng sighed, "he is one of the most outstanding talents of the Terran. He practised martial arts. In those years, his accomplishments were close to the realm of enlightenment. In addition, he also had a complete inheritance of the spirit clan array. His array was all over the world. Mu Yongfeng once defeated a powerful demon emperor. When the demons invaded the mainland ten thousand years ago, he made countless contributions to our mainland His talent is limited, he didn''t break through to the realm of enlightenment after all, but fortunately he didn''t break through to the realm of enlightenment! " If he had not seen Mu Yongfeng with his own eyes, Deng Yifei would have regarded him as a hero! But since he was the hero of the Terran, why does he want to destroy the Terran now? Long Wancheng''s words did not answer Deng Yifei''s doubts! "Is he still a member of the Wudao League?" "No? He has defected Long Wancheng shook his head. "Since he was the hero of the Terran ten thousand years ago, the founder of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, and a famous figure in the mainland, can you tell me why he rebelled?" "Not yet!" Long Wancheng simply shook his head and said, "you are not a member of our Wudao alliance. These things are related to the internal affairs of our Wudao alliance. I can''t tell you now, but if you meet him in the future, you''d better stay away from him, and then report to our Wudao Alliance. Our Wudao alliance will send people to deal with him. Now he is the elder of the demon cult, which is the biggest target of our Wudao alliance One of the enemies "Worship the demon cult?" "Yes, it''s the cult of demons!" Long Wancheng gritted his teeth and said, "the madmen who worship the demon sect worship the demon clan crazily. They hope to open the space channel between the demon clan and the mainland, so that the demon clan can completely turn the mainland into a demon prison, and then make contributions to transform themselves into pure blood demon clan. All these scum will be killed!""You may not know that more than ten years ago, it seems that it was Mu Yongfeng with people who opened a channel for the demons. Hundreds of millions of people died in the invasion of the demons, which almost led to a catastrophe. Fortunately, the people of the Martial Arts Alliance responded quickly and responded quickly!" "Well, I don''t know!" Deng Yifei looks at long Wancheng with some doubts. More than ten years ago, he did not know about the invasion of Nanyu by the demons. "The country invaded by the demons is blocked behind the Nanyao mountain range!" "What? After the South demon mountains, is there a country? " Long Wancheng nodded and said: "of course, before the invasion of the demons, there was a country called Dazhou. Its strength was not very good. The strongest one was only the supernatural realm. After Mu Yongfeng opened the channel of the demons, Dazhou soon perished!" "The alliance didn''t do anything?" "We found that when the demons appeared, it was too late, and the Terran country was almost finished. We had to completely close the space channel between that country and the southern region, so as to prevent those demons from entering our side through the space channel." Long Wancheng said, "as for the demons, we are going to let the demons in the South demon mountain take the lead. We are gathering the power of the fisherman. But now it seems that the strength of the Amethyst wolf king in the South demon mountain is still strong, even suppressing the demons who come out of the space channel!" "Well!" Deng Yifei can imagine that a large country with a vast territory and a population of over 100 million will be destroyed by the demons. In a word, he has met the demons. In the dream of a queen As for the response of the alliance, he can also understand. It should kill two birds with one stone to let the monsters in the South demon mountains deal with the demons first. "So, if you meet a demon worshiper and you can kill him, you must do it. If you meet Mu Yongfeng, you''d better send someone to tell us!" Long Wancheng reminded, "you don''t think Mu Yongfeng is easy to deal with because his strength has fallen sharply. Our Wudao alliance has encircled and suppressed him several times. The elder level figure who died in his hands in history is no less than two figures!" Deng Yifei nodded solemnly: "I understand!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 Deng Yifei is a little lucky all of a sudden! Fortunately, when I met Mu Yongfeng, the other side didn''t directly fight him. As for Chen Hao in the red blood sword, of course, he scoffs at long Wancheng''s "history" about the state of Zhou, but he doesn''t intend to tell Deng Yifei the truth. When he was asked to accept Zhou Lihua''s inheritance, he didn''t involve too much history of the state of Zhou, the enmity between Zhou and the alliance of martial arts and Taoism in China. He just didn''t want Deng Yifei to take on the giant too early! Besides, history! There should have been many versions! It''s normal to have different versions. After long Wancheng left, Deng Yifei returned to caidu for half a month. In the past half a month, many people have been waiting for the outcome of the alliance. When Deng Yifei came to Tiancheng Kingdom and entered the military alliance, many forces paid more and more attention to the situation of the military alliance. Some sensitive warriors even moved out when Deng Yifei stepped into the capital of the Heavenly Kingdom. They thought there would be a big war in the capital of the Heavenly Kingdom. However, to their disappointment, Deng Yifei only stayed with long Wancheng for half a day after the alliance, and then left safely. Many forces are confused when they see this situation. Does the alliance pursue Deng Yifei''s responsibility? What did Deng Yifei do in the Wudao alliance? Sum? Beg for mercy? Or something else? There is a lot of speculation, but no one can convince anyone. At that time, there were only long Wancheng and Deng Yifei, and no one could pry open their mouths. However, other forces agree that Deng Yifei is showing weakness, but the alliance of martial arts and Taoism must have a tacit understanding with Deng Yifei! Knowing this, many forces in the southern region began to feel uneasy. There''s no way. If the Wudao alliance doesn''t plan to deal with Deng Yifei, they will probably lose a lot! Deng Yifei came back safely from the Wudao alliance, and the aurora Pavilion, which was originally a little worried, also stabilized. Aurora Pavilion began to develop according to the scheduled plan to ensure the peace of all the civilians in CAI! Those who refuse to accept Deng Yifei''s influence are either exterminated or the whole family moves. The rest are willing to follow Deng Yifei. For a moment, under the restriction of the aurora Pavilion, the whole Cai Guoping was very quiet. Only occasionally, there were some armed criminals. Most of them were very obedient. Even those who wandered in the street did not dare to threaten anyone easily! Only some of the most contradictory warriors will choose to sign the certificate of life and death and step on the arena to fight for life and death! Deng Yifei seldom takes charge of the fight between the martial arts. As long as they don''t affect the innocent, as long as they sign a contract, no matter how they fight or kill, Deng Yifei doesn''t care. All Cai people can feel the peace. Of course, with the efforts of Deng Yifei, Cai Zhengxuan and Huo sining, the aurora Pavilion constantly improves its rules and regulations. This is a long project, and it takes a lot of time to find out and fill the gaps. After all, there is no lesson to be learned from this kind of organization. A month later, the people sent by Deng Yifei to tianyunmen came back. He also brought back the heads of some members of the Liu family of tianyunzong. It turns out that after Deng Yifei killed Liu Wenyue in a rage that day, the Liu family tortured Tong Tong and Lou Jinming to death in order to vent their anger. The Liu family members brought back by the members of the aurora Pavilion were the Liu family members who ordered to torture Tong and Lou Jinming that day. "Are you sure they are all the Liu family?" The aurora Pavilion expert said: "I''m not sure. When I asked tianyunmen, they just said to investigate, and then they gave me the three heads!" "That is to say, you don''t know whether these three heads are the Liu family or the Tianyun clan?" "I don''t know!" The aurora Pavilion supernatural power realm master''s forehead is sweating, but he still spits out the truth. "You are too perfunctory. Go again and investigate everything for me. If the investigation is not clear, there is no need for you to come back!" There''s no need to come back? How can we not come back? His family is all in the state of CAI! However, the supernatural power master knew what he had done wrong. "I understand. I''ll go now!" When the supernatural master left, Deng Yifei sighed deeply. This is the gap between capabilities. If Huo sining goes, he will definitely investigate the whole story of the incident, and even determine the identity of the head in his hand, whether it is the real Liu family. Deng Yifei still thinks that there are too few talents on hand. Another month later, the supernatural realm finally came back. "What do you say?" The supernatural master knelt down in front of Deng Yifei: "Mr. Deng, I have made it clear that Tong Tong and Lou Jinming were indeed tortured to death. However, the first level that tianyunmen gave me was not the Liu family. The three heads were just the ghosts that the Liu family casually found, so tianyunmen cheated us!""What does tianyunmen say?" "The master of Tianyun gate is very decisive. After receiving my warning, he hanged all the guilty members of the Liu family in a thunderbolt!" The supernatural power master whispered, "there are 37 corpses of those people. I have confirmed them. They are indeed the corpses of the Liu family. They are the kind of people who commit crimes." "Well!" "My Lord, does tianyunmen still need to be investigated?" "Now that they know they are wrong and correct it, you will let them go for the time being!" Equal to Tianyun gate, Deng Yifei has more or less some feelings. In addition to the Liu family in Tianyun gate, Deng Yifei doesn''t feel bad about other people! "Yes, my Lord!" Six months later, the situation in Xuguo began to be turbulent. I don''t know who it is. It''s said that all the powerful people in the field of Xu royal family were swept away by Deng Yifei! In other words, the state of Xu has no support from the strong in the field, and has become a piece of fat that everyone can eat! However, Deng Yifei certainly did not let the situation of Xu continue to be turbulent. In fact, the royal family of Xu has long been in charge of Deng Yifei. After all, a chaotic Xu state is not in line with Deng Yifei''s ideal. So the Xu family, the royal family of the state of Xu, gave up the throne and announced the merger of the state of Xu and the state of CAI under the "Persuasion" of Deng Yifei! Cai Zhengxuan, who had been prepared for a long time, began to send a large number of troops of the state of CAI into the state of Xu. Because of the emperor Xu Yuankai''s surrender edict, many city guards directly opened the gates of the city and surrendered to the state of CAI. Those city masters don''t want to fight with Cai Guo! Especially when the emperors of their own family announced the merger, it would be even more irrational to fight with the state of CAI! To surrender is to obey the emperor''s orders! However, even after Xu Yuankai ordered all the royal families, troops, ministers and city masters of Xu state to surrender to Cai state, some forces still planned to resist stubbornly. Some ambitious generals who want to cede their land to the king and unify tens of thousands of troops begin to become kings by themselves. Some sheriffs also begin to want to establish a small country, and even some cities with only a few thousand city guards also want to declare independence! Many of these forces have the support of aristocratic families and clans! To a large extent, those aristocratic clans were afraid of the aurora Pavilion and Deng Yifei who was behind it. They can tolerate the annexation of their country by any country, but they can''t be occupied by Cai! The aurora Pavilion is definitely the most unpopular among the southern warlords. In the southern region, except for the state of CAI, almost no warrior has a good feeling for the aurora Pavilion! In their view, the aurora Pavilion is Deng Yifei''s pawn running dog! Finally, with the encouragement and cooperation of Xu''s local forces, some countries around Xu also began to mobilize their troops, trying to take advantage of the fire and rob, and bite some territory while Xu was in chaos Until they get a warning from Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei''s warning letter calmed down all neighboring countries. They have begun to measure, in order to part of the territory, offend Deng Yifei in the end is worth it! As a result, many countries have stifled the inner impulse. If they are not wrong, the powerful people in Xu''s royal family are likely to be disabled by Deng Yifei! If they offend Deng Yifei, will Deng Yifei deal with them as he did with CAI and Xu? Fear can overcome greed. Especially when the attitude of the alliance is not clear, those national forces dare not invade the state of Xu. I''m afraid their elite will never come out after they enter the state of Xu. Deng Yifei is in the southern region, but he has the title of army nemesis. Many forces believe that Deng Yifei has unique skills in dealing with the army! However, when Cai''s army entered the state of Xu, it was attacked by the local forces of Xu! To this end, Cai Zhengxuan also personally found Deng Yifei. "Shifu, if we go on like this, our troops in the state of CAI may suffer heavy losses!" Cai Zhengxuan complained, "those local snakes are not things. They often attack and harass our army by their familiarity with the terrain and environment, and by their superior power against the warlords." Of course, Deng Yifei knows that this is because the local forces of Xu state reject or hate the aurora Pavilion! However, Deng Yifei really can''t fulfill their wishes. After all, for Deng Yifei, what he wants is not the exaggeration of Cai Guo, but the expansion of Aurora Pavilion! In the face of these villains who prevent the aurora Pavilion forces from entering the state of Xu, Deng Yifei certainly will not be soft hearted. Everything that blocks his way will be crushed by him! "I will send the experts of the aurora pavilion to enter the state of Xu with the army. Every time the state of CAI occupies a city, our branches of the aurora Pavilion will be arranged there!" Deng Yifei said in a deep voice, "in addition, I will ask Xu''s intelligence organization to cooperate with our Aurora Pavilion operation, and by the way, wipe out local forces, those who commit heinous crimes or hinder the entry of the aurora Pavilion. I will order the aurora pavilion to uproot them!"Cai Zhengxuan surprised: "if there is Aurora pavilion to help, it would be better!" Today''s aurora pavilion has expanded into a real giant. Most of CAI''s experts are in the aurora pavilion under Huo sining. You can imagine how powerful the aurora Pavilion is! It''s so easy to use the aurora pavilion to deal with the scattered forces in Xu''s country! Therefore, with the cooperation of the intelligence departments of Xu, CAI and Cifeng, the members of the aurora Pavilion began to follow the army into the state of Xu, and began to sort out all the local clan forces of Xu in the occupied area. For a time, the martial forces of the whole state of Xu suffered a real catastrophe. In a city just occupied by the state of CAI, the members of the aurora Pavilion soon settled down. The top experts of the supernatural realm immediately called the members of the aurora pavilion to hold a meeting: "in three days, we may arrive at the poison spider city. There is a poison spider sect in the poison spider city. Their skills are extremely vicious. Their skills need to wrap the martial arts or civilians into the spider web of the black devil poison spider, and then let the black devil poison them Spiders are biting their skin and flesh and injecting venom. When the venom of the black devil venomous spider corrodes all the internal organs and muscles of those people into liquid, the martial arts of the venomous spider sect will take that disgusting corrosive liquid to practice their poisonous skills My opinion is to wipe them out. What do you think? " Other members of the aurora Pavilion frowned when they heard the description of the top experts in the supernatural realm. Among the members of the aurora Pavilion, there are almost no members of the demon sect. "They do deserve to die!" "It turned out to be a demon sect. It seems that we are lucky!" "Yes, this kind of demon sect will certainly allow us to open a big killing ring!" "Let''s start writing joint applications now!" "In addition, intelligence shows that the poison spider sect also wants to have at least three top experts in supernatural realm. We have three top experts in supernatural realm. I think for the sake of safety, we should apply for support from three top experts in supernatural realm?" Some people are reluctant to say: "if so, we will get less!" The destroyed Xu power of the members of the aurora Pavilion needs to hand over half of its wealth and confiscate it. The rest is the spoils of the members of the aurora Pavilion! "Don''t be reluctant. Who knows what''s the trump card of the poison spider sect? The lion fights the rabbit and tries his best. Although we will share some of the spoils, we can take the poison spider sect safely! And as long as we don''t get hurt, there are a lot of forces that need to be wiped out. Are you afraid that things are not divided enough? " "You have a point!" As a result, the members of the aurora Pavilion soon submitted their applications. Huo sining only looked at the destruction application submitted by those members, checked the intelligence of the poisonous spider sect, and approved the action of the members of the aurora Pavilion. He also selected three top experts in supernatural power for them. Three days later, under the leadership of six top experts in Aurora Pavilion, the poison spider sect was completely wiped out and became history! This kind of situation, like the poisonous spider sect, began to take place in the state of Xu. As more and more wealth was plundered, many members of the aurora Pavilion got red eyed and submitted their application for destruction at will, in order to encircle more forces and plunder more wealth. However, most of them were beaten back by Huo sining. Huo sining''s responsibility is to calm down these members of the aurora Pavilion, so that they do not wantonly kill, unless those forces take the initiative to attack Cai Guo''s army or members of the aurora Pavilion. Before long, Huo sining received some information that made her helpless. "Lord Deng, have a look!" Deng Yifei took a look at the information from Xu, but shook his head helplessly: "this matter, or according to the rules to deal with it! How can we make ourselves look like bandits? I just wanted to reward them and stimulate their enthusiasm, but I didn''t expect it to be like this! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 "Will your excellency go in person?" "Well, I''ll go myself. Other people may not be able to control them!" Deng Yifei said helplessly, "I just want to go to the state of Xu, so you don''t have to go. You are here to collect intelligence." "That''s fine!" Hosning nodded. What happened in the state of Xu this time was unexpected to Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei walked out of the palace of CAI state and looked at Xu state. He found that he was a little bored. I can''t help it. Members of the aurora pavilion are crazy. Maybe it''s just the words of Lord Jianling. When the profit is big enough, anyone will forget the rules and be willing to risk his life to fight for that profit. As mentioned earlier, the operation of the aurora Pavilion in Xu is strictly controlled by the headquarters. Every time a Xu power is destroyed, an application is required. Only those who tried to attack Cai''s army could be destroyed directly without applying. Some of the notorious forces in the state of Xu will be approved immediately after the application. Some of the forces with good reputation, who remain neutral and do not obstruct the army of CAI will not be targeted. And those members of the aurora Pavilion, who are red eyed and addicted, try to destroy some forces that remain neutral and those who have not stopped the army of CAI from entering the state of Xu, so as to gain more benefits Huo sining strictly controlled these disorderly applications for destruction, but there was no big trouble and they were not allowed to make trouble. But in recent days, members of the aurora Pavilion began to direct and act by themselves. They united to plot against the neutral forces of Xu, disguised as the neutral power of Xu, attacked their own people, and then bypassed Huo sining to plunder those neutral forces. It can only be said that in the face of those neutral forces of the state of Xu who are rich in cultivation resources, some people in the aurora Pavilion begin to plunder by any means. Thanks to the feedback from the intelligence organization of the Xu royal family and the secret report from the members of the aurora Pavilion, otherwise Deng Yifei would be kept in the dark. It can only be said that the greed of human nature makes them forget restraint. When Deng Yifei came to the territory of Xu state, he spent three days and finally found the members of the aurora Pavilion in Tu Pingcheng, Xu state. "Lord Deng!" The five supernatural experts stood respectfully in front of Deng Yifei. They looked at each other, a little nervous. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Deng Yifei would suddenly appear here. "I don''t know what Mr. Deng needs us to do when he comes here?" Deng Yifei looked at these people coldly. Strictly speaking, these people are all his subordinates. Just a little unruly! "I want to ask why the Xu family in Tu Ping city was destroyed by you?" A brave supernatural power master replied, "the Tu family attacked the residence of our Aurora Pavilion!" "But I got information that the Tu family didn''t send experts to attack you!" "You may not know that we were attacked by the Tu family in the state of CAI, and then we were exercising our power to destroy the Tu family!" Deng Yifei sighed: "at this time, are you still sophistry?" "Mr. Deng, it''s not our sophistry. It''s the Tu family who really attacked us. Other members of the aurora Pavilion testify!" Deng Yifei called out a person''s name: "who is Xia Baocheng?" "It''s subordinate!" A middle-aged warrior came out from the members of the aurora Pavilion. As soon as he came out, the faces of the other five supernatural experts suddenly changed. "Tell me what you know!" "It''s my Lord!" Xia Baocheng looked at the five supernatural experts and said calmly, "I''m sorry, five adults!" Hearing this, the five supernatural power masters seem to have been pulled out of their bones. They know that Deng Yifei didn''t come here to cheat them this time, but he had solid evidence. Xia Baocheng reported to Deng yifeihui: "the Tu family is really wronged. I don''t know about the others. But it''s not the Tu family who came to attack our Aurora Pavilion. It''s Lord Kang Wennan Kang. I can see clearly that although he''s masked, his breath can''t deceive people. His Swordsmanship can''t deceive people. Although Lord Kang attacked us, he didn''t kill anyone, and he only killed us I''m masked, and I haven''t even changed my shape! " "Do you think I will do you any wrong?" Deng Yifei looked at the five supernatural experts with cold eyes. His murderous spirit suddenly broke out. The strong murderous spirit made the five supernatural experts sweat. "In addition to the testimony of members of the aurora Pavilion, I have other evidence. Do you want to hear it?" Deng Yifei stands in front of them, bringing them great psychological pressure. In the whole state of CAI, there is no one who is not afraid of Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei didn''t cheat them, he has more evidence! "No need, Mr. Deng. Let''s plead guilty!" At the beginning of the supernatural realm, an expert with a weak mind knelt on the ground. "We are confused and blinded by greed. Please forgive us for being the first offenders."When a supernatural power master confessed, the other four lost the idea of sophistry. They all knelt down in front of Deng Yifei and begged for his forgiveness. Deng Yifei smashes the first confessor''s Dantian with a sword, and the early master of the supernatural realm lies on the ground like ashes. He knew that if his cultivation was abandoned, his life would be over. "You are the first to plead guilty, and I will save your life!" "Thank you for your kindness!" At the beginning of the supernatural realm, the master bit his teeth and crawled on the ground. In fact, he didn''t appreciate Deng Yifei. He even felt that Deng Yifei might as well kill him! What''s the difference between losing cultivation and dying? It''s better to kill him! "As for the others!" Deng Yifei gave a cold hum, and the blood flashed. The other four supernatural masters were cut by the red blood sword, and all fell to the ground without any sound. Seeing this, the master of supernatural power, who had been abandoned, lay on the ground with more fear and did not move. At this time, he suddenly felt that it was good to be alive. Better alive than dead! Even if he lost his accomplishments, he still had disciples and his family. Fortunately, he could live in peace for decades at least. "That''s it!" Deng Yifei received the sword and ordered, "Xia Baocheng, you will stay here for the time being. In three days, the aurora Pavilion will send other experts." Xia Baocheng knelt on the ground and said, "I understand!" "Well!" "Others, don''t make such mistakes again, or these people will be your end!" A play directed and performed by members of the aurora Pavilion is mainly a plot by five supernatural experts, and other members did not participate in it. "I understand!" Other members of the aurora Pavilion yelled back. After dealing with these people, Deng Yifei rushed to the capital of Xu state. The rest is up to hosning. He and Huo sining have already discussed that if they don''t contain it, the event of Tu Pingcheng will definitely happen in other parts of Xu state. Huo sining will convey what happened in Tu Pingcheng and the fate of the five supernatural experts to every member of the aurora Pavilion in Xu state to pour some cold water on them. In fact, if possible, Deng Yifei does not want to execute the people in the aurora Pavilion. However, he is very clear that these senior officials must strictly restrict the actions of members of the aurora Pavilion, otherwise, the aurora Pavilion is likely to become another organization full of evil. And this is exactly what Deng Yifei can''t accept. Deng Yifei doesn''t want to destroy his Aurora Pavilion in his own hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 The fact that the violators of the aurora Pavilion were handled by Deng Yifei himself soon spread all over the country. After the members of the aurora Pavilion in the territory of Xu state learned the news, their original crazy desire for plunder calmed down instantly. Many members of the aurora pavilion are very happy. Fortunately, the most courageous of them took the first step. Otherwise, they might have been dealt with by Deng Yifei. Everything began to go on in an orderly way again. Cai''s army occupied the whole territory of Xu according to the original plan, and the aurora Pavilion began to set up branches in the occupied area. On the fifth day after Deng Yifei finished dealing with the violators, jingyuezong, a city near the border of CAI state, welcomed three guests. The three guests are all dressed in the white robes of the aurora Pavilion. The left chest of the white robes is embroidered with the pattern of golden "light". The cuffs of the three warriors are embroidered with four golden patterns to show their identity and strength. They are the three supernatural masters. Three days ago, the aurora Pavilion personally made a post of worship, telling the master Jingyue that the aurora Pavilion will visit in three days. Jingyuezong of the aurora Pavilion attaches great importance to the arrival of the three supernatural experts of the aurora Pavilion. Even the elder jingyuezong, who has been closed for a long time, has gone out of the gate in person, with the leader of jingyuezong and the three elders. These are all the characters who lived in the supernatural realm of their clan. Jingyuezong is not well-known or powerful in Xu''s country. There are only five supernatural masters. To tell you the truth, when Cai''s army arrived at Mingyue city near jingyuezong, there was also a cloud of sadness in jingyuezong. Because the reputation of the aurora Pavilion in the southern region is really bad, many aristocratic clan forces naturally reject the purpose of the aurora Pavilion. If the power of the warrior is not superior to that of the common people, why do they practice hard? In addition, after entering the state of Xu, the aurora Pavilion madly destroyed many forces, which made many forces of Xu feel afraid. Even some of the forces of Xu started to pack up their things and prepare to leave the state of Xu. But there are still some slightly large forces who are unwilling to leave the territory that has been in operation for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. Because every transfer will result in the loss of more than half of the power and resources, and every transfer may face greater danger. The suitable place for human to live in southern region has been occupied almost. If you want to find another place to make a comeback, you have to fight with the local forces bloody first! However, when the aurora pavilion was sent to jingyuezong, the high level of jingyuezong calmed down. Because it''s not the aurora Pavilion experts who come here, it''s the post of worship, which proves that the aurora Pavilion doesn''t mean much to their jingyuezong! Three supernatural experts enter jingyuezong. Jingyuezong takes out all his treasures and entertains three people from Aurora Pavilion. After a while of greetings, the aurora Pavilion is divided into the main Pavilion, and Dong Mingxuan, the top master of supernatural power, speaks first. For Dong Mingxuan, time is money! If you have time to chat, it''s better to wipe out a few more forces. "Elder Bai, master Chen, the reason why we come to the aurora Pavilion this time is very simple. We hope you can join the aurora Pavilion!" Bai Shijing, the elder of Jingyue sect, hesitated and said, "this Can you give us some time? " Dong Mingxuan said directly: "when Jingyue sect was founded, although it also destroyed many forces and had a bad reputation, you have a good reputation recently. Especially in the last hundred years, you have almost wiped out the mountain bandits and robbers within a thousand miles. Although there are some unworthy disciples occasionally, you can deal with them quickly. We in the aurora pavilion are better I agree with you. I think you jingyuezong and our Aurora Pavilion may be the same people. That''s why I didn''t attack you! " Bai Shijing looks at Chen Ming, the leader of jingyuezong. In fact, Chen Ming is responsible for the reputation of jingyuezong. Chen Ming was born upright, and his father served as the deputy commander of Mingyue city guard. He was admitted to jingyuezong when he was young, and showed his extraordinary talent in martial arts. He was accepted as the leader''s disciple. When he was 76 years old, with the support of Bai Shijing, he became the leader of jingyuezong. After Chen Ming took office, he made great efforts to rectify the atmosphere of jingyuezong, and even assigned many tasks to exterminate the mountain bandits. As a result, the bandits almost disappeared within a thousand miles, making jingyuezong enjoy an excellent reputation in the nearby city! Because of Chen Ming''s way of doing things, his disciples are more restrained when they act outside, and there are few students with that kind of violent personality. Dong Mingxuan continued to persuade and said: "after the state of CAI has occupied the state of Xu, according to the regulations of the state of CAI, all cultivation resources will be returned to the aurora Pavilion, and then you must leave the state of Xu I think you jingyuezong are definitely not willing to move away! " Bai Shijing sighed heavily. Where else can they go without Xu? Most of the disciples of jingyuezong are native to Xu state. They live in Xu state. Although jingyuezong can leave, how many of them are willing to follow? Even Bai Shijing, the elder of jingyuezong, has a family in the state of Xu.When the army of the state of CAI entered the state of Xu, the senior officials of jingyuezong held a meeting, and most of them did not want to leave the state of Xu. Too much risk! Therefore, once jingyuezong left the state of Xu, their influence on jingyuezong would shrink by more than half in an instant! "So I think it''s better for jingyuezong to join our Aurora Pavilion!" Dong Mingxuan advised, "our Aurora Pavilion allocates resources according to local stability and achievements. Aurora Pavilion is a collection of all the forces of the state of CAI. The emperor of Xu has surrendered. All the forces of Xu are scattered and can''t stop us at all The aurora pavilion has just entered the state of Xu. It''s time for people. Elder, if you want to join the aurora Pavilion, I can recommend you to be the sub cabinet leader. The sub cabinet leader of the aurora pavilion has great power. He is at the same level as the sheriff in a county. If you join the Jingyue sect, you will even have a chance to continue to grow. " "A lot of Xu forces, they want to join, but they don''t have the qualification, so they directly annihilate us! Although there are few forces with good reputation, they are not without them. If you hesitate, I can find the next one! " Dong Mingxuan advised, "elder Bai, you should give me a reply as soon as possible." Bai Shijing was moved, but he still said: "can we discuss it?" Dong Mingxuan replied: "I''ll wait for you for a quarter of an hour!" "Enough!" The high level of jingyuezong held a short meeting soon. Soon, they passed the decision to join the aurora Pavilion. The aurora Pavilion is a giant for them. Since they can''t resist, it''s better to obey. Since they don''t want to leave the state of Xu, they just join the aurora Pavilion! And it''s good to join Aurora Pavilion! Many Xu forces can see it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 There are few internal fights in the aurora Pavilion, all of which are operated under the supervision of Deng Yifei. In the past, various forces were fighting for various wealth or cultivation resources, but after the aurora Pavilion unified all forces in the territory of CAI state, the original struggle between forces almost disappeared, because all cultivation resources were controlled by the aurora Pavilion. Originally, only some shops were left under the control of those forces. There is no reason for the bloody struggle between forces! Unless they want to betray the aurora Pavilion directly and fight against the whole Aurora pavilion with their own strength! Of course, no one who is in charge of a family is a fool. They can''t be such a rookie! This will make all forces in CAI stable. If you want to obtain cultivation resources, join the aurora Pavilion, work for it, make contributions, and get the resources of the aurora Pavilion. It can be said that the aurora Pavilion is a super large force, and the aristocratic families and clans who joined the aurora pavilion have become the factions of this large force The advantage of joining the aurora Pavilion is that after joining, you don''t have to worry about the invasion of the surrounding forces and when your family''s clan will be destroyed. Because the surviving forces are all one family, there can be no big dispute between the two sides. And the aurora Pavilion can also be brought stability by these families, sects and gangs. At least if other hell forces and experts want to deal with them, they must consider the giant Aurora Pavilion! Aurora Pavilion can also be an umbrella. As for the fact that the status of military personnel is equal to that of civilians, those forces with better reputation are more open-minded. Their cultivation method is mild, unlike the magic way, which needs to slaughter ordinary people. The only thing they need to pay attention to is to choose the official arena, sign the contract of life and death, or find a place where there is no one to fight, so as not to affect the common people. Besides, can the status of civilians be equal to that of armed men? Of course not! As long as the force of the military still exists, their status will certainly be higher than that of ordinary people. What these forces need to pay attention to is to wipe out all the banditry nearby, not to hurt the lives of the civilians, and not to bully the civilians too much. Most of the forces invited into the aurora Pavilion meet these conditions. After the aurora Pavilion officially invited jingyuezong to join, most of the senior members of jingyuezong were relieved. They don''t want to compete with the huge things like aurora Pavilion at all. They are very satisfied to join the aurora Pavilion. Dong Mingxuan got Bai Shijing''s affirmative reply, and his face also showed a smile. The successful invitation of jingyuezong to join the aurora Pavilion is also meritorious. "I don''t know if elder Bai is willing to go out of the mountain?" Speaking of this, Bai Shijing hesitated a little. He has been closed for a hundred years just to try to break through the field. When Bai Shijing was young, he was also a gifted person. He was also a famous martial arts genius in the state of Xu. However, he was stuck in the top of the supernatural realm for more than 100 years, but he couldn''t break through. Seeing that the time was coming, he didn''t want to die like this. He wants to fight! He is not only for life, but also for the ideal in his heart. He also wants to see the style of the realm! "This..." Dong Mingxuan advised: "Mr. Deng said that the most meritorious warrior in the aurora Pavilion will personally teach him how to break through the realm, which can increase the probability of breaking through three levels!" "Three levels?" Bai Shijing took a cool breath. Then Bai Shijing''s master and elder of Jingyue sect all looked at Dong Mingxuan. The three-tier probability is enough to make all the top experts in the supernatural realm fight for their names! The probability of breaking through the realm from the top of the supernatural realm is extremely low. Otherwise, it is impossible to have just one big country with only two forces. First of all, it''s too difficult. Second, those who don''t have the power of the experts in the realm are lack of guidance! A promise to enhance the three-tier breakthrough probability is enough to make all the top experts in the southern region crazy! Even in midfield, there is no way to increase the probability of breakthrough. "I agree!" Bai Shijing agreed. He is more willing to get Deng Yifei''s guidance than his own hard work. At such an age, Deng Yifei has become a powerful man in the field. Many martial arts people think that he must have got some adventure, otherwise he could not have been so terrible, completely subverting many martial arts people''s cognition of genius! He said that it can enhance the three-tier breakthrough probability, which is mostly true. There''s no need for him to talk freely. "Mr. Dong, do you think we can join the aurora pavilion?" The elder of jingyuezong asked."Of course, the more people you join, the stronger your strength, and the more resources you allocate every year!" Dong Mingxuan said with a smile, "even if you all join the aurora Pavilion, there is no problem." In the state of CAI, many whole families joined the aurora Pavilion together. Because there is a problem with the way the aurora Pavilion allocates cultivation resources, Dong Mingxuan speculates that Deng Yifei is intentional, and he just wants to integrate all the forces of the whole region into the aurora Pavilion. If only a few members of a faction join the aurora Pavilion, their annual cultivation resources may be distributed to other members of the faction Let the younger generation join the aurora Pavilion, and let them earn cultivation resources for themselves! The Dong family, too. In fact, it is very simple to maintain the stability of one party, especially when all forces are one family! Those who want to do things will be pressed down by them before long! After enjoying the stability brought by the aurora Pavilion, Dong Mingxuan sometimes felt that the existence of the aurora pavilion was not bad! At least the dispute A lot less! There is also much less friction between forces. At the moment, Deng Yifei is already in the palace of Xu state. Xu Yuankai, the emperor of the state of Xu, stood on his side like a servant. He didn''t forget that it was Deng Yifei who killed all the powerful people in Xu''s territory who went to Cai''s territory. It was Deng Yifei who came to Xu''s territory and killed the last powerful person in Xu''s territory. As a result, he had to give in to Deng Yifei''s power, lose his car and send countless royal family members to the guillotine. In secret, Xu Yuankai was not willing to. He even tried to send someone to Tiancheng kingdom to contact the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, hoping that the alliance could come forward and kill him! It''s a pity that long Wancheng is in charge of the alliance. He has no intention to intervene in the disputes in the southern region, and he also appreciates Deng Yifei. Therefore, Xu Yuankai''s request has not been answered by long Wancheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 "Lord Deng, I''ve done everything you ordered!" Xu Yuankai said in a low voice, "at present, the army of the state of CAI has occupied Jianglin county and part of Heqing County. Looking at the progress, it may take half a year!" "I know. On the whole, you''re doing well!" "Well!" Xu Yuankai nodded and asked, "Mr. Deng, I want to ask if our Xu family can join the aurora pavilion?" The Xu family''s participation in the aurora Pavilion is the result of Xu Yuankai''s careful consideration. With Deng Yifei in charge of the aurora Pavilion, and all the forces of the state of CAI, as well as the forces of the state of Xu that will soon join, the future forces will certainly expand very badly. As a royal family, although the Xu family has dispersed many family members, there are still a large number of Xu family members staying in the state of Xu. These people are very problematic in the future. If they can join the aurora Pavilion and become a part of it, it will be no better. Although they may be completely absorbed by the aurora Pavilion, as long as they can live in peace and stability. Big families want to bet everywhere, and the Xu family is no exception. Aurora Pavilion is so strong, there''s no reason not to stand up. "In the last two years, you have done well. Of course, the rest of the Xu family can join the aurora Pavilion!" When Deng Yifei said this, Xu Yuankai''s face was ecstatic, which showed that the Xu family who stayed in the state of Xu had a way out. However, Deng Yifei''s subsequent words made him look miserable and sweaty. "The only thing that makes me dissatisfied is that you sent people to the Martial Arts Alliance!" How could he know about it? Xu Yuankai never dreamed that his confidants would betray him. He hated Deng Yifei to death. He did send someone to Tiancheng Martial Arts Alliance to sue Deng Yifei. He hoped to use the Martial Arts Alliance to eradicate Deng Yifei. However, this matter is top secret and must not be disclosed. Once it is disclosed, the Xu family may be destroyed. He was sent to Tiancheng kingdom with his brother-in-law, who grew up as a child. His brother-in-law has absolutely no reason to betray him! He had thought that even if it didn''t work, it shouldn''t be a leak. Unexpectedly, the person he trusted most betrayed him. Deng Yifei didn''t know how many little nines Xu Yuankai had in mind. He said lightly, "it''s the Martial Arts Alliance elder long who told me!" Deng Yifei went to the branch of Tiancheng Martial Arts Alliance to have tea with long Wancheng. In order to show that he attaches great importance to and gives preferential treatment to Deng Yifei, long Wancheng directly tells Xu Yuankai to the Wudao Alliance for help, hoping that the alliance will punish Deng Yifei. When Xu Yuankai heard Deng Yifei''s words, he felt a little better. After all, his brother-in-law didn''t cheat him. But then, his whole person fell into despair and fear. The elder of Wudao alliance told Deng Yifei about it! Xu Yuankai is very afraid! In other words, is the alliance on Deng Yifei''s side? How many other forces in the southern region can stop Deng Yifei? What will Deng Yifei do with him? "For the sake of your cooperation with Cai Guo and the aurora Pavilion, I will not punish you this time. Remember, there is no next time!" "I understand! Thank you, Mr. Deng, for sparing your life Xu Yuankai, the emperor of a country, knelt directly at Deng Yifei''s feet. "Give me a rubbings of all the skills and martial arts above Xuanji level in your Xu family''s Canggong Pavilion!" "I understand!" Deng Yifei took a cup and took a sip of it. He said slowly, "well, you Xu family will work for the aurora Pavilion in the future." "Is Mr. Deng willing to take us in?" Deng Yifei said with a smile: "why not? Worried about your rebellion? " Xu Yuankai didn''t say anything. As long as Deng Yifei is still alive for one day, their Xu family can''t have any crooked ideas. "You Xu family, damn it, have been almost killed by me. The rest are still available. If you are willing to work for me, I am willing to accept it!" Xu Yuankai looks at Deng Yifei in a very complicated mood. Although he hated Deng Yifei in his heart, his spirit was beyond his reach. The fight between forces, once there is a chance, is to kill each other! Like Deng Yifei, who is willing to accept enemies to join his own organization, needs great courage and self-confidence! At least, Xu Yuankai can''t do it. "Thank you, Mr. Deng, for giving us a way to live!" "Well, don''t thank me. I just need you to work for the aurora Pavilion. As long as you are useful, I can''t give you up!" Deng Yifei waved his hand and said, "well, you go down first. I want to be alone." After Xu Yuankai left, Deng Yifei looked at the red blood sword in his hand. "Lord Jianling, why did Mu Yunfeng help me? Why did he remind me to be careful of the alliance? " In recent days, this problem has been bothering Deng Yifei, who has never thought about it.For no reason, Mu Yunfeng invited him to drink valuable heart washing tea. If it was just for appreciation, Deng Yifei didn''t believe it! He couldn''t figure it out, so he had to turn to Lord Jianling. In his opinion, Lord Jianling is a wise man, a very reliable and wise teacher. In fact, he didn''t want to trouble Jianling at all. After all, he is an adult and a strong man in the southern region. Even he needs to consult master Jianling for these questions. He can''t save face. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao didn''t expect that Deng Yifei would suddenly ask this question. However, he has thought about this problem for a long time, but he has probably figured out the context. Stuffy in the red blood sword, he often thinks about some strange problems. Chen Hao thinks about many things and forgets them. Of course, Chen Hao will notice Mu Yunfeng. After all, Mu Yunfeng is not only an old monster who is good at array, but also indirectly caused the death of Zhou Lihua and ye Qingyan, two female sword masters of red blood sword. It''s hard not to pay attention to him! Chen Hao even suspects that if he doesn''t give Deng Yifei a patch, maybe Mu Yunfeng will cause the death of the third sword master! Because it''s obvious that Mu Yunfeng has already targeted Deng Yifei. It''s not a good intention to help Deng Yifei stabilize his mind. Chen Hao thought, do you want to wake up with Deng Yifei now! Just hesitated for a moment, he decided to tell Deng Yifei his guess. In fact, Chen Hao didn''t care about it. The owner of the red blood sword! 80 more deaths Why not? When he''s not happy, he''s the sword master himself! Zhou Lihua and ye Qingyan, who can be killed by Mu Yunfeng, both make Chen Hao''s flesh ache and heartache! If Deng Yifei is killed by Mu Yunfeng again, the three sword masters will fall on the same hand one after another. It really seems that the red blood sword is too unlicensed! Say it out, its red blood sword looks like waste material! Red blood sword, it''s better to save face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 "You know the enmity between mu Yunfeng and Wudao alliance. That Mu Yunfeng helps you and reminds you to be careful of Wudao alliance. Of course, he has a bad intention. His intention should be obvious. He wants to deal with Wudao alliance by your hand!" "He seems to have confidence in me very much," said Deng "He may not have confidence in you, so he will help you!" Chen Hao hit Deng Yifei without hesitation. "He must want to wait for you to grow up for a while, and then use you to deal with the Martial Arts Alliance. After all, it''s very simple to use your way. As long as you are brave enough, you can be used as a Spearman. Mu Yunfeng is an old man. When you reach the peak of your cultivation field, he will be long Wancheng or other important figures in the Martial Arts Alliance Bad things tell you ha-ha! Maybe you can stir up the alliance of martial arts and Taoism. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know. On the surface, you are only at the beginning of your territory, but when you break out, your strength is OK! " Deng Yifei did not speak. If Mu Yunfeng does this, he is really likely to be led by the nose. "Lord Jianling, how should you deal with it?" "Block the affairs of Wudao Alliance for the time being!" Chen Hao suggested, "it''s better to put your current energy on the aurora Pavilion. After all, it''s your goal to build the aurora Pavilion and create a southern region without hatred and war. Before you realize the realm of Tao, you can''t move the alliance of martial arts and Taoism. If long Wancheng hadn''t spared his talents, you would have died long ago. You have to thank others!" "Well!" Deng Yifei nodded and agreed, "Long Chang is different from ordinary martial arts. I don''t want him to be my enemy one day!" "Mu Yunfeng doesn''t know your fighting power very well. It''s estimated that he will appear at the later stage or peak of your territory. If you meet him again, I suggest you try to kill him!" Chen Hao said, "it''s a disaster to keep him anyway. It''s absolutely right to kill him. It''s absolutely not wrong to kill him!" "I see, Lord Jianling!" After spending more than half a month in Xu''s palace, Deng Yifei plans to leave Xu and return to the state of CAI. But the night before he opens it, Xu Yuankai comes in a hurry, as if he is in a crisis. He ran to the attic where Deng Yifei lived and suddenly stopped. Even the sound of breathing is much more stable. "Come in!" Before he knocked on the door, Deng Yifei''s voice came to his ear, "what''s so panic?" "Lord Deng, I have received urgent information that Tongshan state invaded the border of Xu state seven days ago!" "Tongshan state?" "Yes, they are the barbarians in Tongshan country who only have muscles in their heads!" "How could they invade your country?" "They used to invade the state of Xu!" Xu Yuankai stressed, "it''s only in recent years that my elder brother married his niece to the emperor of Tongshan that the relationship between our two countries has eased a little bit." "Yes, you Xu and Tongshan are still old rivals!" Deng Yifei nodded. Xu has a bad relationship with CAI and Tongshan, but a good relationship with Tiancheng. They all have a common enemy - Tongshan! "But I didn''t expect them to do it at this time!" Deng Yifei shook his head and asked, "are they not afraid of death?" Tongshan is a special country. Almost the whole country is in a large area of hills and mountains. 90% of Tongshan people are Tongshan people. Thousands of years ago, they were ruled by the Nanyue empire. Later, when the Nanyue empire collapsed, the Tongshan people began to support themselves and asked the officials of the Nanyue Empire to rule. However, at that time, Tongshan people did not have a unified king, but formed a loose union, or existed as a separate tribe or town. At this time, neither Xu nor Tiancheng cared about the Tongshan people, because they were notoriously disobedient. In addition, the hills and mountains occupied by the Tongshan people were not rich places. They spent more energy competing for territory with other countries. However, more than 1000 years ago, a powerful city rose on the edge of Tongshan hills and mountains. It took more than 300 years to gradually unify the whole Tongshan people, which is now the Tongshan state. These Tongshan people from the mountains like to kill and plunder. After reunification, they quickly become a hidden danger in the southwest of Xu state. From time to time, they will attack several cities of Xu state and plunder wealth and women. But the state of Xu may not win the state of CAI, but it''s not a big problem to fight against the state of Tongshan. But if you come and go, the state of Xu will suffer in the end. After all, wars usually take place in the territory of Xu. "The barbarians of Tongshan state have no brains all the time!" Xu Yuankai said with disdain, "they are very belligerent. They want women, gold and silver, and cultivation resources. Anyway, they are not good things!" "Do they have masters?" "Of course Xu Yuankai nodded, "Tongshan people are good at body refining and slaving poisonous insects and monsters. Tongshan people are strong in body refining as a whole, but there are no top players in body refining. In fact, the development of body forging in the whole southern region is still around the supernatural realm. The experts of Tongshan people can only practice body refining to the supernatural realm. Their most powerful skills are slaving poisonous insects and using poisonous techniques! ¡±"I see!" "There is also the royal family of Tongshan state, which has a very powerful Dao axe. It was Shi Yunhao who led the Tongshan people to fight for the Nanyue empire. The emperor of the Nanyue Empire rewarded the Tongshan people with an intermediate Dao axe. After so many years, although the axe disappeared for hundreds of years, it is likely to be promoted to an advanced Dao axe £¡¡± "Advanced Taoist instrument? That should be extraordinary! " Deng Yifei remembers that the red blood sword in his hand is an advanced Taoist weapon! That huge axe is the same level as the red blood sword. Even if it is not as good as the red blood sword, it should not be much different! "What do you think I should do with Tongshan?" "It depends on what Mr. Deng means! Actually, I don''t have any opinions. " Xu Yuankai, somewhat frustrated, said, "the state of Xu is dead. In fact, our gratitude and resentment with the state of Tongshan and the state of CAI have disappeared. But I suggest you go to the border of our state of Xu to have a look! The people of Tongshan country certainly didn''t do good deeds along our border! " "Well! I''ll go and see for myself! " Deng Yifei looked at the southwest and said with a sneer, "I''d like to see why Tongshan kingdom should jump out at this time. I''ll weigh their weight myself!" Deng Yifei is already angry. You know, even Tian Chengguo didn''t respond to the annexation of Xu by CAI. What is the basis of Tongshan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 Deng Yifei is angry! Whenever the sword owner is angry, Chen Hao in the red blood sword is generally happy. Sword spirit Chen Hao, he is not human after all! When he arrived at the border between Tongshan state and Xu state, Deng Yifei stood in the air and could see the vast plain and countless mountains bordering on it from a distance. The state of Xu occupied the rich plain areas, while the state of Tongshan occupied the hills and mountains. On the plain, you can see the tiny city of Xu. Deng Yifei''s body is full of human soldiers, but most of them are wearing brown cloth clothes, holding a more unified sword and knife, revealing dark skin. When Deng Yifei arrived, they were shouting and rushing to the city at top speed. In the city, the catapult began to throw boulders. The boulders were catapulted into the air and smashed on the earth in a parabolic manner, killing and injuring countless soldiers. The rocks were splashing, the dust was flying, and the earth was shaking! At this moment, the commander of the siege cried out: "array!" Nearly 50000 well-trained soldiers were immediately put into formation. "The soul of the army!" The intense evil spirit converges, black mixed with blood red evil spirit in mid air to form a giant bear that seems to be made of rocks. On the giant bear, there are clear edges and corners of rocks. The giant bear, lying in the air on all fours, is a real giant. It almost blocks the sun above the army, and completely covers the army in the shadow. Deng Yifei saw through the reality of giant bear with just one glance. He had the strength in the early stage of the realm. The ordinary strong in the early stage of the realm might not see much in front of giant bear! In this case, Xu either sent out the black wolf army, or sent out the strong in the field to resist. Unfortunately, most of the black wolf Legion has long been destroyed by Deng Yifei. The remaining black wolf Legion is now defending the capital of Xu state, and the strong ones in Xu state are also killed by Deng Yifei. When the giant bear appeared, Deng Yifei saw the despair on the faces of the soldiers guarding the city. The catapult is still throwing huge stones, but those huge stones either hit the huge bear shaped army soul, which has no influence on the giant bear shaped army soul. Fortunately, some huge stones passed through the giant bear and hit the army, but an invisible barrier suddenly appeared in front of the soldiers in the army, and the huge stones hit the barrier and split into pieces instantly! This is the army! The only military array in the southern region that can strengthen the local territory! There is no Legion that can summon the soul of the army. It is not worthy of being elite. A country without such an elite army is not worthy to be called a powerful country. Every elite army is a national treasure, which needs countless battles to cultivate. At this moment, a commanding officer in the military array yelled: "military array: break the city!" The giant bear sprang up and almost covered the city in the shadow. In the face of this kind of power, the guards of Xu Kingdom collapsed. They jumped down from the city wall and wanted to escape! Some soldiers gave up their resistance completely and sat down on the ground with soft legs. They waited for death to come. Only a few of the soldiers'' eyes flashed their determination to die! The city''s civilians, but also scurrying in the street in a hurry, in the opposite direction to escape! The giant bear''s right palm slapped hard at the hard and towering wall, and many Xu soldiers had closed their eyes! A bang. The sound was like a mountain falling and the earth shaking violently. In the city, countless civilians and soldiers were directly thrown to the ground by the vibration. However, to everyone''s surprise, the city did not collapse The bear''s right palm is ten meters away from the city wall. It''s stopped! The general who guarded the city first reacted. He could not think of looking at the black bear''s paw nearby. Under the bear''s paw, the warrior in a white robe! He is so young! He is not as handsome as a man! "It''s blocked!" "What "How could it be?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is that Lord Deng? That''s Mr. Deng! Lord Deng has come to save us! " A warrior who had seen Deng Yifei''s portrait yelled. The color of anger appeared on the bear''s face. His eyes suddenly turned red, and then his other paws came over! "Lord Deng, be careful!" A loud reminder. Deng Yifei snorted coldly and pulled out the Red Blood Sword: "Aurora chop!" The bright white awn lit up the sky in an instant. In the sun, the awn was still dazzling! The sword slashed the palm of the bear''s hand, and cut the bear''s paw down. Before the soldiers of the state of Xu could cheer, they saw that the huge bear''s paw, which had been cut off, was suspended in the air and melted back into the giant bear''s wrist. It seems that Deng Yifei''s sword didn''t hurt the soul of the giant bear.Deng Yifei couldn''t help frowning. For the first time, he found that the soul of the army had some unexpected difficulties! His sword just now did not come back in vain. The body of the Army spirit of giant bear was a little weaker But only a few! The soul of the giant bear at the beginning of the realm is far more difficult than that of the strong at the beginning of the realm! If you really want to deal with the soul of the army head on, you have to grind it slowly and kill it directly! "Army: the fury of stone bear!" The commander of Tongshan army also found Deng Yifei, a strong man in the field. But he is not afraid, but calmly command bear and Deng Yifei battle. The roarer''s body suddenly doubled and his evil spirit burst. If you are an ordinary martial arts expert, you may lose most of your fighting power when you are yelled by the Army spirit of giant bear. Even if you are a strong martial arts expert, you may be shocked by the strong blood evil spirit and lose your mind for a short time. But giant bear is facing Deng Yifei! It''s Deng Yifei who has been tortured all his life by the evil spirit in the red blood sword! This evil spirit can only make Deng Yifei feel cold That''s it! The giant bear slaps it hard. The giant bear''s paw hasn''t caught Deng Yifei yet. The strong wind it brings is like Deng Yifei''s body shaking! Deng Yifei''s face suddenly changed. He can feel the power of the bear! This force, is not his this kind of condition to be able to counter positively! He has a strong physique, far superior to the same level of martial arts, but he has never been a powerful martial arts player! He turned hard and left the city, and the giant bear also ran with him. The target of the giant bear was him, or the commander behind him, the target was him! Just at this time, a voice came from Tongshan National Army: "are you Deng Yifei? If you don''t stay in the state of CAI, why do you come here? You love to be simultaneous interpreting as you say. "Why can''t I come here?" Deng Yifei knows that this is a strong man in the field of Tongshan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 When Deng Yifei first discovered the army of Tongshan state, he noticed this strong man in the field. However, Deng Yifei is more concerned about the safety of the city and the soul of the giant bear. Compared with the soul of the army, it''s much better to deal with a strong man in the same field as his own cultivation. Just at this time, the strong man in the field flew over from the rear of the army. Deng Yifei glanced at him. His hair was rather disheveled, and he didn''t seem to have taken care of it for a long time. Even his clothes were a little dirty, and he didn''t do much trimming. He was short, dark as all the Tongshan soldiers, and thin. When Chen Hao saw his moment, he couldn''t help thinking of the smoked chicken feet he would order when he ate hot pot! The master of Tongshan Kingdom threatened: "those who know the truth, just leave here and don''t interfere with the attack of Tongshan kingdom!" Chen Hao can see that the master of Tongshan kingdom is extremely afraid of Deng Yifei. Otherwise, he will not threaten Deng Yifei, but cooperate with the spirit of giant bear to attack Deng Yifei and fight to kill him here! "I should have announced that the state of Xu has been incorporated into the state of CAI. Is it the sphere of influence of our Aurora pavilion?" Deng Yifei flashed a blow from the giant bear and said fiercely, "why do you dare to move the state of Xu in Tongshan?" "Hum!" Those who are strong in Tongshan state disdain to say, "Deng Yifei, don''t you know that fists are the truth in this world? Whoever has a big fist makes sense! My axe is also reasonable! You said the state of Xu belongs to you, and I said the state of Xu belongs to our Tongshan state! " The words of the powerful Tongshan state made Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword agree with them. "In that case Then let''s see what I mean. " The red blood sword is shining in Deng Yifei''s hands. Red blood sword is also a kind of truth "Wait, you want to do it to me?" Asked the strong man in Tongshan. "Why not?" "I''m a member of Tongshan state. We are not only a strong person in our field!" It is obvious that the strong man of Tongshan knows Deng Yifei''s reputation, and he doesn''t want to fight with him. Deng Yifei tone indifferent way: "nothing, I will go to your Tongshan country, good with you Tongshan people reason!" By this time, the powerful man in Tongshan had thought about the rumors about Deng Yifei. It is said that he has killed all the powerful men in Xu and Cai''s field In the past, he thought it was just a rumor, but now when he saw Deng Yifei''s understatement about going to Tongshan, he almost completely believed it. This Deng Yifei, very likely, really has the strength to kill a strong country! The strong man of Tongshan hesitated for a moment and asked in a loud voice, "Deng Yifei, our country of Tongshan will give you face and withdraw troops immediately, and you will not pursue the matter any more. How about that?" He can still decide the withdrawal. "No way!" Deng Yifei shook his head firmly and said, "if this is the first city of Xu that you attacked, for the sake of no casualties, I can open up a side But now, it''s too late! " This city, of course, is not the first one broken by Tongshan state. It''s just that Deng Yifei happened to be attacked by Tongshan state. And the elite army of Tongshan state is not only tens of thousands of people, they are likely to divide their forces to attack and occupy the major cities of Xu state. According to Xu''s intelligence, Tongshan is not a group of good things. They are a group of bandits. Almost all the cities captured by Tongshan will be looted by these bandits! As for why they are acting at this juncture. There must be a fluke. They want to take advantage of the turmoil in Xu state and take advantage of it! Deng Yifei absolutely can''t tolerate this kind of thing. If at this time, he retreated and forbeared, it is estimated that other countries around Xu would follow suit. At that time, there may be another chaotic war that affects several countries. Maybe even elder long of the Martial Arts Alliance, who has always been neutral, will have an opinion on Deng Yifei. The alliance of martial arts and Taoism doesn''t want to see too much trouble in the southern region recently. If it does happen, the alliance of martial arts and Taoism in the central region is likely to put pressure on long Wancheng. Therefore, he must teach Tongshan a lesson! Let the countries around Xu see the end of offending the aurora Pavilion and Deng Yifei. And in Deng Yifei''s opinion, Tongshan country definitely deserves what it is! "To face is not to face. Do you think we Tongshan Congress are afraid of you?" The powerful people in Tongshan Kingdom draw out their waist swords and battle axes. The battle axes are threatening. When Deng Yifei stares at the battle axe, he can clearly feel that the battle axe is very unusual and may be a Taoist weapon! Is this the battle axe that the emperor of Nanyue Empire awarded to the Tongshan people? It shouldn''t be!If that axe, the momentum would not be so weak. The Tomahawk in the opponent''s hand seems to have just stepped into the Taoist level! "Tongzong, command the soul of the army to deal with Deng Yifei together with me. I will kill Deng Yifei here!" "Yes, Lord tieqiu!" As soon as he spoke, the giant bear growled and stopped for a while, blocking behind Deng Yifei, as if to attack Deng Yifei together with the strong man in the field. Deng Yifei first turned his eyes to the 50000 elites of Tongshan state. The soul of the giant bear at the beginning of the realm and the strong iron hill at the beginning of the realm are easier to deal with than the strong iron hill. But because Deng Yifei has a red blood sword, he is better at dealing with the soul of the army! "Aurora flash!" Deng Yifei turned into a white light in an instant and went to the 50000 elite of Tongshan state. "Well! Do you think the soul is so easy to deal with? You''ve picked the wrong man, you fool Tieqiu sneer, with the spirit of the giant bear army, rushed to Deng Yifei, "you turned your back to me, I split you in two!" "The field of gold - splitting mountains!" The golden field opened in an instant. Tieqiu raised his axe and slashed fiercely. A golden air towards Deng Yifei''s backup. At this time, Deng Yifei was close to 50000 elite of Tongshan! "Sword field!" The white light suddenly opened and enveloped Deng Yifei, together with the 50000 elites. The spirit of the giant bear will rush into the white light without hesitation. Tieqiu is fighting outside the light, and can''t see clearly the scene inside the white light. He hesitated for a while, still gritted his teeth and rushed in. No way, there are 50000 elites of Tongqiu state in the white light group! Just rushed into the white light group, a strong pressure made tieqiu, a strong man in the early stage of the realm, have a kind of impetuous impulse! A cold, manic feeling is no longer impacting his brain all the time! He forced down the idea of killing madly and said no in his heart. If even he is influenced by this field, then the elite of Tongqiu state in the white light www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 The white light greatly limited tieqiu''s vision and divine consciousness. However, after rushing into the white light, he soon found the elite troops of Tongshan state. When tieqiu found them, there were only 50000 elites left in Tongshan. Even if they survived by luck, their eyes were red and they were completely trapped in a magic barrier. The spirit of the fully opened "holy sword field" will be polluted even if it is powerful. Only those who are strong in this field, such as tieqiu, can resist the idea of crazy invading the brain. This white light mass seems to be a kind of field! And far beyond his field of entry into the realm of gold! "So what about the soul of the army?" Tieqiu raised his head. The spirit of the giant bear, which the Tongshan army was proud of, had long disappeared from his head! There''s nothing left. The spirit of the giant bear disappeared before he entered this field. "Deng Yifei, damn you, I''ll kill you!" In the white light of the holy sword field, there was a voice waiting for Deng Yifei. "This sentence, I often say to others, such as you this villain, should die!" As soon as the word "death" came out, tie Qiu felt a burst of suffocation. His whole body was suppressed, and his field was also suppressed His overall strength seems to have dropped one level! Don''t underestimate this level, for those who are strong in this field. The first floor is also very important! Perhaps because of the weakening of this level of strength, he died here. For no reason, tieqiu thought of the legend about Deng Yifei. He was afraid and wanted to escape. He also felt that he might have been reckless in provoking Deng Yifei! "The realm of gold!" Tieqiu gave a big drink, and the golden light around him was shining. It''s the color of the realm of gold, the color he''s familiar with. But as soon as he opened the field of gold, tieqiu was surprised to find that his field of gold was squeezed by these white lights, and he felt a heavy pressure. His realm of gold was completely suppressed by the mysterious realm around him! This is often the case when domains collide with each other. Strong domains can suppress weak domains! And in this white field, the iron mound is oppressed. After launching his own field, tieqiu was a little desperate! "Deng Yifei, like me, you are both strong at the beginning of the field. This field is much better than xiaochengjing. It can''t be your field!" "So what?" Iron hill looked at the direction of the voice, a face of thirst: "how do you do it? How can you use other people''s domain! " In response to this powerful person in Tongshan, there are countless swords! Deng Yifei has always been cruel to villains. He would like to die in the hands of the opponent, not in peace, so he can not answer each other. Fighting in the field of holy sword makes Deng Yifei more powerful. Tieqiu, a powerful man in the field of Tongshan Kingdom, has been suppressed to death by Deng Yifei since the beginning of the battle, and there is almost no room for him to turn over. The white light dissipated, and the headless body of tieqiu hit the ground heavily. Put the corpse away, coldly looked at the corpses on the ground, and almost changed the landscape environment of the battlefield, Deng Yifei looked back at the intact City, straight toward the direction of Tongshan! "We survived?" "Yes, we survived!" "Is it Deng Yifei?" "It''s him. I don''t think it''s wrong. Up to now, my eyes are still full of flowers!" "That''s great..." Soldiers guarding the city, looking at the direction of Deng Yifei left, even if their eyes are full of mottled light and shadow, but their eyes, who is full of happiness! In the face of the attack of Tongshan army, they did not expect that they could survive! Deng Yifei quickly passed a city of Xu state and found that the wall of that city had collapsed, and the whole city was smoking heavily. In the city, streets and alleys are full of corpses, and Deng Yifei can hear the cries of sporadic survivors. If we say that Xu''s slaughtering of the city is accidental, it has a certain strategic purpose. It''s customary to plunder Tongshan! In Deng Yifei''s heart, there is a surge of anger! Anger, let him slightly pale face, all dyed red halo! In the red blood sword, Chen Hao saw this situation and asked in a low voice, "are you going directly to Tongshan?" "Yes Deng Yifei has an impulse to overturn Tongshan kingdom! "Don''t be impulsive. You''ve just wiped out 50000 elites of the Tongshan army. The elites of the state of Tongshan attacking the state of Xu are definitely more than that!" Chen Hao reminded, "I suggest you search the border again, find other troops being looted, then solve all these hidden dangers, save more people, and then go to the trouble of Tongshan state!""The Lord Jianling reminds me When he heard Chen Hao''s words, Deng Yifei''s expression stagnated and he was ashamed to say: "it''s still the master Jianling who has considered carefully. If it wasn''t for the master Jianling''s reminding, there would be more innocent civilians killed by the butchers!" Cough! In fact, Chen Hao just didn''t want to fall on his lips and ran away by himself! With the current strength of the red blood sword, the number of ordinary warriors has not reached a certain level, and Chen Hao''s interest has not been aroused. In addition to the strong in the field, Chen Hao''s favorite now is the elite legion of Chengzhi! The quality is not bad If Deng Yifei goes to Tongshan now, he will probably miss the elite army of Tongshan! That giant bear is not bad at all! "Lord Jianling, where do you think I''d better go first?" "Northeast!" "Good!" Deng Yifei flew more than 200 miles along the northeast. Sure enough, he saw 50000 elite soldiers of Tongshan country running along the official road. They were well-trained, and they still kept the completed formation during the attack! It''s still in the territory of Xu! You can see from this posture that they are sure to attack the city of Xu. "How did Lord Jianling know they were here?" How else do you know? Of course, it was swept out with his divine sense of surpassing the ordinary realm! But Chen Hao can''t tell the truth, he can only perfunctorily say: "of course I guess it!" "Oh "Stop talking nonsense and deal with the people in the team below quickly!" Deng Yifei stood in the air and took a look along the official road. He noticed the city a hundred miles away. He knows the target of the 50000 Tongshan army, but they will never arrive. "Holy sword field - six layers!" The white light instantly enveloped the group of soldiers. However, the sword field is not a killing move, just to organize them to summon the soul! "Aurora rain!" In the sky, there was a loud bang, like thunder in thick clouds. Countless shining sword rain, like meteors, fell from the sky to the ground! Beautiful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 In the face of Deng Yifei''s surprise attack, the soldiers of Tongshan state are like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. After the brilliant Aurora, the mountains turned into basins, and the whole battlefield was full of potholes, leaving a body full of holes! Then, Deng Yifei went to find other soldiers of Tongshan state. Taking Deng Yifei''s body as an example, he quickly inspected the border between Tongshan state and Xu state. The army of Tongshan state could not escape his divine sense. Soon they were found out by Deng Yifei and killed completely. After these things were done, it was completely dark. Deng Yifei''s face is not good-looking, and his body is still a little weak. Six soldiers of Tongshan state, nearly 300000 people, are afraid that they will summon the spirit of the army because of the trouble. Every time Deng Yifei finds those soldiers, he directly opens the "holy sword field". Although the field is not fully opened, the constant opening and closing of the field still creates a great burden on Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei came to the border, closest to the city of Tongshan state. This city has long been conquered by Tongshan state. In the dark, Deng Yifei can still see the fire and smoke in the city, and can still hear the suppressed crying around him. Deng Yifei didn''t know the specific name of this small town, because even the city walls collapsed! Far away, Deng Yifei smelled the pungent smell of corpse! The smell of corpse almost made him faint. This city is long gone. Almost all the people have been killed, even if there are lucky people to escape, it is not enough to clean up the whole city. Besides, they don''t have the guts. After all, in their eyes, the soldiers in Tongshan are still nearby! Deng Yifei jumped into the city from the collapsed wall and walked on a rotten corpse. White maggots went in and out on the corpse. The rotten mucus ran all over the ground. Every time he stepped down, Deng Yifei would feel that the sole of his shoes was touched. That nausea is enough to make anyone''s scalp numb! Around, is the real human purgatory! Even Deng Yifei seldom saw such a tragedy! He was biting his teeth. Every step forward, his pale face turned blue, and his anger became fiercer. In the end, even in the aurora field, he couldn''t suppress his killing heart, and his eyes began to be blood red. With such a scene, he is really like a ghost. Even Chen Hao in the red blood sword can clearly feel Deng Yifei''s raging anger! At this time, Deng Yifei was really a volcano that could erupt at any time. Chen Hao knows that Deng Yifei entered this ghost town on purpose. He is torturing himself on purpose! Chen Hao doubts whether Deng Yifei has opened up some extraordinary attributes! But it''s nothing. The sword master likes to be abused and to suffer. He can''t stop it. As long as he doesn''t suffer with the red blood sword, it''s OK. Deng Yifei walked in this ghost town, along the way he occasionally met living people. Those living people grope in the corpse pile, quietly, like ghosts, collecting life items, they also found Deng Yifei, but they just watched Deng Yifei for a period of time, determined that he did not have any threat, and left quickly. Not everyone can see in the dark. Deng Yifei came to the central square of the city. He found a slightly clean place, put on a blanket, and lay on many rotten bodies, looking at the dark sky, silent. He''s so calm! Calm is chilling! He closed his eyes slowly in the pungent smell of corpse But Chen Hao knew that Tongshan was in big trouble. The crowing of chickens, the dawn. Deng Yifei opened his eyes, sat up in the pile of corpses, looked at the fish belly in the eastern sky, and walked to the direction of Tongshan kingdom. He was still walking through the corpses. When he came to the wall, his eyes turned red again. Then he made a slight leap up into the clouds. He turned himself into a streamer and flew straight to Tongshan. In three days, Deng Yifei came to Tongqiu City, the capital of Tongshan state. From the sky, Tongqiu city is very magnificent. It was built on the Tongqiu mountain. It was completely cut from the hard rock wall of Tongqiu mountain. The whole city is integrated with the mountain! Deng Yifei is the first to see such a grand city, which is completely based on the cultivation of mountains! On the towering top of Tongqiu mountain is a group of dense, magnificent and magnificent buildings and palaces. Around them, there are clouds and mists, looming like a fairyland! If Deng Yifei remembers correctly, this is the royal residence of Tongshan state. "There is no need for the imperial family of Tongqiu city to exist!" In Deng Yifei''s opinion, the army of Tongshan state can be so cruel, it must be inseparable from his rulers!Pull out the red blood sword, sweep with one sword, a dazzling sword will shoot to the peak of Tongqiu mountain in a twinkling of an eye! At first, the sword was only two meters long, but after it flew away, it became longer and longer. Soon, its length extended to several kilometers, almost enveloping the palace of Tongshan kingdom. As long as this sword cuts the top of Tongqiu mountain, the palace of Tongshan kingdom will fall directly from the mountain. However, if you want to break the defense of the imperial palace of Tongshan state, you can''t succeed with one move. Deng Yifei started directly because of his suppressed anger. Just as the sword was about to approach the palace of Tongshan state, a milky white barrier appeared to keep the sword out. This is the imperial array of Tongshan state. This kind of array, Deng Yifei insisted much more! He has broken more arrays than many warriors have seen in their lifetime! Of course, there is no array in the southern region that the strong can''t break! The array that can block several attacks of the domain strongmen belongs to the top. For the top forces, if they can resist several attacks of the domain strongmen, they can buy time for them!. Long Wancheng told Deng Yifei that the array master is extremely rare. The array that can defend against the attack of the strong in the field is extremely rare in the whole continent, and it is handed down from ancient times! Many top forces in the central region have never been owned! There is no central region, let alone southern region. Boom! The whole palace of Tongshan country is shaking! At this time, Deng Yifei saw four figures running out of the palace of Tongshan state! Four field leaders? The inside information of Tongshan state is really beyond Deng Yifei''s expectation. It seems that the Tongshan people should have benefited a lot from serving the Nanyue empire a thousand years ago! "Who are you? Why attack our Tongshan state for no reason? " Deng Yifei first appeared in front of a small old man. He was very short, about 1.5 meters, but his body was very big. His hands were cast like steel. He had a battle axe on his waist, which was very exaggerated. The handle of the battle axe had to catch up with the old man''s height. "Me? Of course I am the one who sent you to die www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 "Aurora field!" Deng Yifei made a direct move! The white field lights up the sky, and the second sun rises in the sky. The white light illuminates the whole Tongqiu mountain. Countless residents of Tongqiu city find that the shadow under their feet has disappeared! Under the aurora, there is no shadow, just like Deng Yifei. They looked up at the second round of the sun in the sky, their eyes full of fear! What''s that? And the powerful people in Tongshan state, seeing that round of white light, even if they are dull, can understand who this young man is! In the whole southern region, only Deng Yifei has such a symbolic white light. "Damn it, let''s go up and kill him together!" Standing in the front, the dwarf old man took out his huge axe and yelled, "be careful, don''t affect the imperial city. His goal is us. Let''s change the battlefield!" "Good!" It''s such a time. These strong men in Tongqiu City, of course, don''t talk about martial arts. They choose to fight one-on-one with Deng Yifei! As far as Chen Hao knows, there is no such thing as "martial virtue" in this world! Unless it''s a contest in the ring, groups of warriors often bully more than one. Seeing that the four powerful men in Tongshan kingdom were flying to a distance, Deng Yifei followed their wishes and pursued them, intending to change the battlefield! The four strong men in the field were relieved to find that Deng Yifei was really catching up and didn''t plan to fight near the imperial city. If they really fight near Tongqiu City, the imperial city with a thousand years of history will probably disappear today. So even if they win, they win miserably! At the same time, they are secretly proud. I think Deng Yifei is a brainless person. If they fight near Tongqiu City, they may be afraid to use more powerful martial arts. But once they fight in another battlefield, they will have no scruples! "Well, here it is!" The little old man preached to the other three strong men in the field. It took less than half an hour to run thousands of miles, and the four ran to the mountains of Tongshan state. There were almost no large villages in Tongshan state, only many monsters of hiding people. Of course, the strength of these monsters is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the four field leaders. The whole southern region, in addition to the South demon mountains, other places of the monster, simply can not become the climate! Four strong people in the field stop and turn around, and they see Deng Yi flying over. There is Tongshan strong voice disdain way: "this boy, still so calm, want to die?" "Be careful, Deng Yifei is very powerful. It is said that he killed all the powerful people in all fields of the Xu royal family!" "Grandfather, you have a battle axe in your hand. Are you afraid of Deng Yifei? There are four of us The strong in that field laughed, "and the strong in Tongshan are not as weak as the strong in Xu!" "The lion fights the rabbit, also does his best. Don''t underestimate Deng Yifei!" The battle axe of ChiYan burst out red light in the hands of the little old man. The old man''s momentum rose abruptly. In the wind of hunting, his long beard and hair were scattered. "Since the feud has been settled, we must kill Deng Yifei here this time, otherwise he will attack other cities in Tongshan country, which will be troublesome!" "I understand!" "We understand, my grandfather!" "We will kill Deng Yifei here today. Maybe the whole southern region will know the reputation of our Tongshan people!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They don''t know that Deng Yifei''s former opponents almost all said the same thing. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao''s eyes were blazing at the fire spitting axe of the strong ancestor of Tongshan nationality, and he reminded in a low voice: "be careful, that axe is indeed a high-level weapon, just like the grade of the red blood sword!" "I see!" Deng Yifei''s face was completely dignified. Looking at the four strong men in the field and the huge axe, Deng Yifei did not dare to be careless. "Sword field!" Even he felt dizzy when he opened the holy sword field! As soon as he does, he goes all out. The Tomahawk in the hands of the strong Tongshan people made him dare not be careless! After all, it''s an advanced Taoist instrument! Maybe the ability is not much different from the red blood sword! In particular, it is still in the hands of a middle-term warrior in the field! The white field spread in an instant From the beginning to the end, the strongman of Tongshan state didn''t ask why Deng Yifei attacked the imperial city of Tongshan state, and Deng Yifei didn''t bother to tell each other why he was here! Anyway, they have a grudge. Today, either he will die or the imperial family of Tongshan will be exterminated!One of the powerful Tongshan people was surprised and said, "what''s that? Is it a field? " The most powerful man of Tongshan nationality, who holds the battle axe of ChiYan and has the strength in the middle of the territory, changed his face and yelled out: "all spread out!" The eyes of this old strong man are so poisonous! I immediately felt the horror of the white field, far more than the domain of the middle warrior in the ordinary field! He knows that this is probably Deng Yifei''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box! Someone yelled: "Grandpa Shiming, it''s too late!" How fast is the spread speed of holy sword field! After all, the sword spirit in the red blood sword has a sword spirit that surpasses the strength of the top strong in the field. This sword spirit also masters the speed field! "Holy sword field" has been used by all previous sword owners. There has never been a sword owner''s enemy who can fly over the spreading speed of holy sword field! Sword field instantly engulfs a strong one in the field! "In that case The field of ChiYan is open Shi Mingxin, the most powerful man in Tongshan Kingdom, opened his red field in a moment. But when his field touched the holy sword field, it was like a flame touched ice water and disappeared without a trace. "ChiYan axe method - splitting mountains!" With one axe, the red and red Qi power rushed straight to the white field. The air force with terrible high temperature, the air are slightly up, even the space, began to twist! This is the battle skill of ChiYan''s Battle Axe - cutting mountains! Shi Hao, the ancestor of Shi Ming, once used his ChiYan Tomahawk to forcibly split the domain of the late strong in the realm in the middle of the realm, and then killed the late strong in the realm! This is the power of Tao Qi! The strength of the strong in the field at different stages is like a natural moat! The strong in the middle of the field is far stronger than the strong in the early stage. However, the powerful Taoist weapon can help the strong in the field to cross the level and kill the enemy! Deng Yifei is just a strong man at the beginning of the field, and his strength is not as good as him! He believes that with his ChiYan Tomahawk, he can certainly split Deng Yifei''s strange field! He has confidence! His confidence comes from the advanced Taoist tools in his hands! Although he didn''t have the strength of his ancestors, the battle axe in his hand was not what it used to be! Even if Deng Yifei can use the realm of the late strong and the realm of Dacheng, he can split it with one axe! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 Shi Ming seems to be able to see the scene that this strange white field is split by himself. But at this time, when the red Qi met the white field, Shi Ming''s face froze! He saw the bloody red spirit of ChiYan''s battle axe suddenly burst out a harsh "hiss" noise after it hit the white field, and then disappeared into the white field! It''s gone! It''s really gone! The white field rippled slightly and continued to spread! And his strength of splitting with all his strength is like a stone falling into a calm lake. After a small splash, it''s gone Nothing! How is that possible? Did Deng Yifei realize the realm of consummation? In an instant, a terrible idea came to Shi Ming''s mind! He thinks, this world is too crazy! Just then, he was enveloped in white light. Shi Ming doesn''t know, what he is facing is not Deng Yifei at all! It''s the red blood sword! He is facing the field of red blood sword! It includes not only the speed field of perfect realm, but also a series of fields, such as killing field, fantasy field and so on. It is a combination of magic power, mystery and artistic conception. It is the synthesis of all previous masters of red blood sword! Shi Ming''s all-out attack, of course, attracted Chen Hao''s attention, but it only attracted his attention. The only thing that makes Chen Hao curious is the huge axe on Shi Ming''s hand. The ability that the huge Tomahawk just radiated seems to have a restraining effect on the field! In the field of holy sword, Deng Yifei is God! Even if it''s the top in the field, Deng Yifei can carry it with the other side for a while! Not to mention the four strong people of Tongshan nationality, among them, the strongest is Shi Ming. Shi Ming, a mid-term strong man in the field, may be regarded as a top strong man in the southern region. But compared with the strength of the two Dharma protectors in the Martial Arts Alliance, his strength is not enough! The only thing that makes Deng Yifei afraid is the axe in his hand! When Shi Ming was engulfed by the holy sword field, Deng Yifei left the other three strong men in the field, relying on the speed field to take the lead in Shi Ming. He stabbed Shi Ming with one sword, and countless white lights shot at Shi Ming! Deng Yifei''s idea is very simple, while Shi Ming has not adapted to the terrible evil spirit in the "holy sword field", his ancestors solve this strongest enemy! His idea is good. When Shi Ming was involved in the "holy sword field", he felt dizzy and restless. But when the white light attacked all the key positions of Shi Ming''s body at a terrible speed, Shi Ming''s battle axe was red. A red barrier protected Shi Ming firmly in the center, and the white light from the red blood sword was blocked by death outside! "What This time it''s Deng Yifei''s turn to be surprised! He didn''t expect that the advanced Taoist weapon in the other party''s hand still has the function of protecting the master! This is a little different from his understanding! This ability, even red blood holy sword this kind of terrible weapon also does not have! Why does ChiYan''s battle axe, which is also an instrument of higher Taoism, have its own characteristics? Don''t blame Deng Yifei for his lack of knowledge. It''s the first time that he has encountered a high Taoist instrument with the function of protecting the master! Deng Yifei was surprised, but he didn''t show it. , who has rich experience in fighting, though still make complaints about himself in his heart, still shows great composure. Shi Ming, on the other hand, has quickly adapted to the "holy sword field" and regained his consciousness. Just after he regained his consciousness, he was in a cold sweat! If it wasn''t for the protective function of ChiYan Tomahawk, he might have been "attacked" successfully by Deng Yifei just now! "Damn it Shi Ming was furious. He raised his axe and roared, "red flame and blood - chop the ground!" He knew he couldn''t put it off. Let''s not say that the life and death of the other three strong men in the field are uncertain. Let''s say that in this strange field, he feels that he is in danger of losing his mind. This kind of field is too strange, even his red inflammation field, in this strange white field, has been greatly suppressed! Not to mention the constant mental attack. If he stays any longer, he may lose his mind. His dark face turned purple in an instant, and the red flame battle axe expanded rapidly in his hands, and soon became a good battle axe of more than ten meters! The Tomahawk turned into red, showing a thick red halo! With one chop, the "holy sword field" is surging. The blood red evil spirit hidden in the holy sword field is thoroughly stirred! Deng Yi flies back suddenly and quickly to avoid this axe! The axe cleaved the earth and ploughed a gully more than a hundred Li. Nearby the ravine, the fire light rises everywhere, the living creature exterminates! This makes Deng Yifei feel frightened!Because he found that he underestimated the strong man in the field of Tongshan nationality! Even he can''t catch up with this blow. But Shi Hao''s face is more ugly, because he found that Deng Yifei''s speed is too fast! Just now that blow, is his full strength blow, is the red flame Tomahawk''s strongest killing move! He not only used the secret method, but also used the battle skills carried by the ChiYan battle axe itself. The lethality is comparable to the legendary Zhongtian level martial arts! But his best strike Now that it''s failed! The most powerful blow failed. Originally, it would not have hit Shi Ming. But the problem is that he found that Deng Yifei''s body method speed just now is far faster than him, and even his divine sense can''t keep up with him! This kind of speed, like ghosts, is the only thing Shi Mingsheng can see. The strength is almost the same, but can''t hit each other, which makes Shi Ming very anxious. Once the secret method is used, there is no turning back. Once the secret method time is over, his strength will be reduced by more than half. What''s more, he has to be distracted to resist the spiritual erosion. At this time, he already knew why Deng Yifei had the nickname of army nemesis. In this terrible field, any Legion will collapse before him. Although the soul of the army is powerful, it is still the warriors who gather the soul of the army. They are countless ordinary low-level warriors! However, the spirits of all the elite legions in the southern region hardly have the means to guard against spiritual attacks. Mental attack, up to now, has not been fully explored by the warriors. Terrible speed! Terrible mental attack! He did not expect that Deng Yifei had such a card! What to do? Shi Ming is very anxious. "My Lord, let''s help you!" A big drink brings Shi Ming back to reality. As soon as he saw three figures coming, and all attacked Deng Yifei, he immediately cried out: "no! Let me... " Before Shi Ming''s words were finished, there was a man who was of the same family and had different heads. Behind him, Deng Yifei appeared slowly. Too fast! Even he can''t deal with Deng Yifei who is armed with ChiYan Tomahawk and is blessed with high Taoist weapons. How can the strong in other fields be Deng Yifei''s opponent? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 Seeing his fellow people die in front of him, Shi Ming is so helpless that he is crazy! After killing all the three strong men in the field, Deng Yifei looks back at Shi Ming with his eyes dyed red with blood. "Deng Yifei, are you going to kill everything?" "Get rid of all evils!" "We Tongshan people don''t seem to have provoked you?" "Yes, you actually sent troops to attack the city of Xu. Don''t you know that Xu is now taken over by our Aurora pavilion?" "Let me call the army back, what do you think?" Shi Ming has thought of his own fate. Deng Yifei has brought him too much pressure. He had heard that Deng Yifei was so gifted, but he never dreamed that Deng Yifei was so powerful at the beginning of the realm, so powerful that he was desperate to have advanced Taoist instruments. Deng Yifei said in a flat tone: "no, I''ve eliminated those troops of Tongshan state!" "How about you give me a break and I declare my allegiance to you?" Looking at the direction of the Tongshan people, Shi Ming said in a heavy voice, "as long as you can save my life, I''m willing to work for you!" "No interest!" Deng Yifei shook his head. Not interested? Not interested in accepting the loyalty of a strong person in the field? Shi Ming didn''t expect Deng Yifei to refuse him so simply. It is clear that Deng Yifei is not alone. It is clear that Deng Yifei has established his own power! Is the aurora pavilion not short of strong people in the field? Deng Yifei said with a disdainful smile: "are you afraid of death?" "I''m not afraid of death. I''m tired of living long ago. I just don''t want to have problems with Tongshan people!" Shi Ming said sadly, "I''m the strongest of Tongshan people. I can''t die. Please be extra kind and let me continue to protect Tongshan people. It''s my responsibility!" "Those innocent civilians who were killed by the army of Tongshan state are not unwilling in their hearts, and who has no responsibility on their shoulders?" "They are just mole ants," Shi Ming said aloud "But in my eyes, you are also a mole ant A strong mole ant Desperate Shi Ming heard Deng Yifei''s words, his heart was full of killing intention. In a moment, a desire to kill filled his brain. He had a desire in his heart, a desire to destroy everything: "I will kill you!" Deng Yifei doesn''t know whether Shi Ming is really crazy or fake crazy, but he still kills Shi Ming by virtue of his extraordinary speed in the field of holy sword. Shi Ming fell dejectedly from the mid air. He looked at the vast sky and opened his mouth, but he could not say anything. In his heart, there are too many unwilling! No, so what? Shi Ming''s right hand is slightly loose, and the red flame axe turns into a streamer, leaving quickly. At this time, Deng Yifei, who had been ready for a long time, flashed and grasped the long handle of the Tomahawk. He successfully intercepted the Tomahawk in mid air. "Well done!" Chen Hao praised in the red blood sword. But when Deng Yifei grasped the battle axe of ChiYan, the axe of ChiYan ejected a blazing high temperature, and the flame rolled to Deng Yifei! Now, in a short distance, the best way to avoid being attacked by ChiYan''s axe is to throw it out, but Deng Yifei knows the importance of this axe to the red blood holy sword! So Deng Yifei grabbed the handle of the axe and took a hard hit. His eyebrows, shallow beard, flowing long hair and clothes were instantly reduced to ashes. Even his skin had numerous blisters and large areas of coke. ChiYan Tomahawk is worthy of being a high Taoist weapon! At this time, the battle axe of ChiYan began to shake. In front of him, he was about to leave with the charred flesh in the palm of Deng Yifei''s hand. Deng Yifei put down the Red Blood Sword and grasped the end of the axe handle with his right hand. It''s kind of funny. If the handle of ChiYan''s axe was a little shorter, maybe Deng Yifei would not be able to catch him. "Lord Jianling, what should I do?" "I''ll help you!" With a roar from Chen Hao, the Red Blood Sword flew directly to the ChiYan battle axe and stuck it on the axe head. Then, the Red Blood Sword burst out a strong red light. Deng Yifei could feel the heat wave from the red blood sword, even a little hotter than that from the battle axe. "All right, let go!" "Good!" As soon as Deng Yifei let go, ChiYan Tomahawk wanted to fly to the sky, but it just flew a few meters away, and was dragged down by a huge force. Because on the body of ChiYan''s battle axe, there is a sword sticking to it! One axe and one sword, as if born together, never separated! "Get out of here!" Chen Hao listened to the roar of a voice inside the Tomahawk.This should be the spirit of Tomahawk! The axe spirit continued to roar in the battle axe and said: "you have the kind to fight with me one-on-one head-on!" "I''ll kill you with an axe!" Chen Hao was not moved, and he didn''t even have the idea to scold each other. He was driving the red blood sword to devour the axe! Advanced Daoqi! Although the ability is not very strong, but in the southern region, this is a very rare baby! As the battle axe roars, it destroys all the surrounding environment crazily. But the Red Blood Sword sticks to the battle axe like brown candy and begins to devour its body. When Deng Yifei saw the situation, he took a look at the two black hands that were burned to expose their skeletons, and ran away from them. In the battle with Shi Ming, he consumed a lot of money. Later, in order to grasp the axe, his hands were almost useless. He is very confident in the ability of the sword spirit Master. He is a senior Taoist weapon. It is obvious that the ability of the red blood holy sword is better than that Tomahawk! For about a quarter of an hour, the Tomahawk suddenly quieted down. Then the Tomahawk burst out a strong firelight, the red firelight burst into the sky, evaporating the clouds in the sky! At this time, the spirits of the two high Taoist weapons had been engaged in close combat. To be exact, it is the spirit of Tomahawk who finds himself engulfed and desperate. He can only choose to fight with Chen Hao! If it loses, it will disappear, and the battle axe will become the nourishment of the red blood sword. If it wins, it will devour Chen Hao and may even inherit the ability of red blood sword. In the closed space, the two beating spirits met. They''re about the same size, and they look pretty strong. The red spirit first rushes to Chen Hao in anger. Chen Hao can clearly feel the terrible hot temperature on the other person. Just as the axe spirit is approaching Chen Hao, Chen Hao''s spirit body inflates like a balloon If guofuling is just a glass bead, then Chen Hao is definitely a big basketball! Chen Hao smelled the smell of fear on the axe spirit! Under the same circumstances, the size of the spirit determines the strength of the spirit. Chen haogang just disguised and asked the other party to send him to the door www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 It will take a little time for it to get into the battle axe and devour the axe spirit, but if it comes to the door directly, it will be different! So, in the frightened eyes of the axe spirit, Chen haochang opened his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach. It''s also the spirit of high-level Taoist tools, but Chen Hao''s strength is not that the axe spirit can resist! After swallowing the axe spirit, Chen Hao hiccups and spurts out the red fire of the soul. Chen Hao can feel that the axe spirit is not dead, let alone disappeared, and it is still struggling in its own stomach! Struggling in their own belly! Think of here, Chen Hao has a very strange feeling! He patted his spirit body silently, felt the turbulence in his stomach, and turned his mouth unhappily. He didn''t dare to think more. The spirit of ChiYan''s battle axe is trapped by Chen Hao. It''s only a matter of time before he can digest it. Because of the loss of the axe spirit, the body of the battle axe no longer resists the phagocytosis of the red blood sword, which greatly increases the phagocytosis speed of the red blood sword. In a flash, seven days later, in the belly of Chen Hao''s spirit body, the axe spirit, who has been struggling for seven days, finally stops. It completely loses its life and is absorbed by Chen Hao''s spirit body and becomes Chen Hao''s nourishment. In seven days, the red blood sword also completely absorbed the ChiYan battle axe. At this time, because it absorbed the ChiYan battle axe, the volume of the Red Blood Sword increased by more than four times and became a big sword! After absorbing the battle axe of ChiYan, Chen Hao found that the strength of the red blood sword seems to have improved significantly. Even a new ability appears on the attribute panel. Killing engulfs evolution! This is the first time that Chen Hao has directly acquired new abilities after swallowing the Tao. Although he didn''t get promoted directly, he was satisfied with one more ability! "Sword of breaking territory: the unique skill of ChiYan battle axe, a high-level Taoist weapon, has the probability to break the enemy''s territory, magic power, mystery and artistic conception. The probability of breaking depends on the strength gap between the two sides." The sword of breaking territory! Just look at the name and introduction, Chen Hao can know that this ability is very strong! If you can use it, it''s not difficult to kill people at a higher level! If you can cut the probability to 100%, it''s too strong, but Chen Hao estimates it should be very difficult. Deng Yifei protected the red blood sword for seven days. At this time, he also noticed that the red blood sword had successfully swallowed the battle axe of ChiYan. He ran over excitedly and asked tentatively, "master Jianling, have you succeeded?" "It''s a success. You''re lucky. The red blood sword has gained a new ability from that Tomahawk!" "Is it the ability of the protector?" Deng Yifei asked expectantly What Deng Yifei cares about most is that ChiYan Tomahawk has the function of protecting the master. That kind of shield makes Deng Yifei greedy. The original attack power of "red blood holy sword" is strong enough, but it doesn''t have any defense power. It can be called a model of attack without defense! Deng Yifei also wants some defensive means, at least to ensure that he will not be suddenly attacked and killed! As long as he can survive the sudden attack at the beginning, Deng Yifei can completely break out the real ability of red blood sword. How to protect the main function? Chen Hao looks at Deng Yifei, feeling that this guy is thinking about farting? How can the red blood demon sword protect the master? Even if there is a protection function, Chen Hao will certainly block this function! "It''s the sword of breaking territory!" Chen Hao directly sent the information to Deng Yifei, "you see, this ability is very strong, it should be regarded as the strongest ability of ChiYan Tomahawk!" "Very powerful!" After reading the introduction of "the sword of breaking the domain", Deng Yifei''s loss was alleviated. After all, the sword of breaking the domain sounds very powerful. Even the domain can be broken. The whole southern region is unheard of! If you can use it skillfully, you will not be able to greatly improve your fighting ability. Deng Yifei has not gained much in this war. He is already a strong man in the early stage of the territory. If he wants to take a step further, it will be extremely difficult. Even if he tries his best to kill the strong man in the middle stage of the territory, it will take almost 20 people! The harvest of red blood sword is the biggest. It not only engulfs a higher Taoist instrument of the same level, but also awakens a new ability! However, the promotion of red blood holy sword is Deng Yifei''s promotion. Both sides are mutually beneficial. At the same time, in Tongqiu City, the emperor of Tongshan Kingdom stood in the highest attic of the Imperial Palace, looking at the southwest, wondering where the ancestors of Tongshan kingdom had left. It''s been seven days. In the past seven days, the emperor of Tongshan had been very confident in his ancestors, but as the days went by, he could not get the news of their return, so the emperor of Tongshan was anxious. In his heart, there is a kind of bad premonition. Is there something wrong with your ancestors? "Father, you don''t have to worry. There is Lord Shiming and the axe. Few people in the whole southern region can hurt Lord Shiming!" "What you say is very reasonable, but I always feel insecure in my heart!"Just at this time, Deng Yifei came to Tongqiu city. He stood on the top of Tongqiu city and looked down at the magnificent palace at his feet. His momentum was not hidden. Countless experts in Tongshan all looked up to the sky, including the emperor of Tongshan state. This is a provocation, chiguoguo''s provocation! Then, like a hornet''s nest, Deng Yifei ran out of the palace and trapped him. "Who are you?" "Aurora Pavilion, Deng Yifei!" Deng Yifei looked at the questioner, "are you all here?" "Why?" "When you''re all here, I''ll take you on the road!" "What?!" "Aurora rain!" The sky is full of shining sword rain! Those raindrops are white, with a chill, nothing is broken! The white light reappeared, and countless top warriors in the imperial palace of Tongshan fell from the sky like raindrops. Perhaps, the ordinary Tongshan people in Tongqiu city will never forget this scene! The light and rain seem to come from the nine sky, and their countless warriors of Tongshan clan all die under those gorgeous light spots! Looking at the white light in the sky, the emperor of Tongshan state said in a trembling and frightened tone: "this must be Deng Yifei. The ancestor of Shiming didn''t come back. Did they encounter misfortune? no no no This is absolutely impossible. With the battle axe of ChiYan, Laozu is absolutely impossible to lose! " But at this time of crisis, the ancestors of Tongshan state never appeared After a loud noise and earthquake, they saw that the palace at the top of Tongqiu city suddenly tilted. Then there was a tremor, and the palace tilted, slowly sliding down the smooth cut of the main peak of Tongqiu mountain into the valley! After this battle, even if the royal family of Tongshan state did not die out, it was a heavy loss. After losing those who are strong in all fields, Tongshan state has been completely broken. Within a thousand years, Tongshan people have to live with their tails folded! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 Not long after Deng Yifei left Tongqiu state, he completely spread the story of destroying the royal family of Tongshan state with one sword! In the past, the royal families of Xu and Cai were killed by him, and few people saw it with their own eyes. Most of the information was deduced by those forces based on the clues left at the scene. However, this time Deng Yifei destroyed the royal family of Tongshan state, which was witnessed by countless warriors in Tongqiu city! They saw with their own eyes that the territory strongmen of Tongshan ethnic group pursued and killed Deng Yifei. Seven days later, Deng Yifei came back and cut the palace of Tongshan state directly from the top of the main peak! After that, the strong in the field of Tongshan never came back. You can imagine where all the four field leaders have gone! For a time, Deng Yifei really established his position as the top strong man in the southern region! Just after the news spread, good news also came from the state of CAI, because Deng Yifei''s reputation was very high. When the army of the state of CAI and the aurora Pavilion occupied the state of Xu, the resistance they faced was rapidly decreasing Many people lost the idea of revolt after they knew that Deng Yifei had killed four powerful people in Tongshan. This is the reality of the world. Whoever is strong, listen to him! About half a year later, the state of CAI completely annexed all the territory of the state of Xu. At the beginning, some countries around the state of Xu were ready to move, but after Deng Yifei destroyed the elite army and all the experts of Tongshan state, they withdrew the troops along the border one after another. Even if they were very eager to get part of Xu''s territory, they could only watch, watching Cai swallow this piece of fat. After all, they really don''t dare to offend Deng Yifei. Tongshan''s overall strength is not weak at all, even compared with Xu''s. In particular, a high-level Dao level Tomahawk in the hands of the powerful in Tongshan kingdom is extremely rare in the southern region. At that time, a middle-term ancestor of Tiancheng kingdom was defeated by that Tomahawk! But Deng Yifei killed all the powerful people in Tongshan country! This is enough to prove that Deng Yifei''s combat effectiveness is exaggerated. At the same time, many warriors also guessed that Deng Yifei probably had the most precious ChiYan battle axe of the Tongshan people. But what about knowing that? They dare not rob Deng Yifei! In the past six months, Deng Yifei has once again become a man of the south. Anyone can see that the rise of Deng Yifei and the rise of Aurora Pavilion is already overwhelming. However, the rise of Deng Yifei and Aurora Pavilion caused great panic in the neighboring countries and forces of Xu and CAI. Deng Yifei is too strong. Facts have proved that he has the strength to challenge a country one by one! No one wants to be swallowed, no one wants to destroy the Millennium foundation of their ancestors! Not only the power of the state, but also the power of those aristocratic families and clans are not willing to be annexed by the aurora Pavilion. They are used to being carefree at ordinary times. They are all in charge of their families when they go out. How can they tolerate the emperor above their heads? Although the legal system promulgated by the new state of CAI was welcomed and supported by the common people, it was also extremely unpopular! Because the state of CAI legally stipulates that no matter whether he is powerful or not, he has to pay for his life if he kills someone. He can no longer be as powerful as he used to be. Those who have the right to have money can be punished with money after being "forgiven" by the other party''s family! After the execution of more than 200 powerful people, no one will think that this will be a dead letter! The martial arts feel that they are superior, that is, if their status is the same as that of the common people, wouldn''t their years of cultivation be in vain? Many of the warriors reject the instinct of CAI state and dislike the instinct of Aurora Pavilion. Along with Deng Yifei himself, he has been demonized, and he has become the biggest devil in the southern region. It can be said that Deng Yifei is almost the enemy in the whole world! When Cai Zhengxuan came to Xu''s palace and met Xu Yuankai, a small town in Tiancheng Kingdom, which had been deserted for many years, welcomed more than ten guests. These people all converged their breath to the extreme without divulging half a cent. One by one, they went to a dry well in the middle of the town and went down one by one. After jumping down, it suddenly opened up. The underground is a wide space. In this space, there is a burning bonfire. Under the light of the fire, there are more than 20 people sitting in it! "Is everyone almost here?" "Almost." One of them joked: "you are so timid, aren''t you just Deng Yifei? Why are you afraid of this? " "How about you step up and let''s all gather at your place?" "Well, forget it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, an old man stood in front of the campfire and motioned for everyone to be quiet. And all the strong people here are very quiet, because the breath can''t deceive them. Although the old man looks old, his momentum in the middle of the realm is absolutely not bluffing - Zhang Tianyang, the strong man in the realm of Tiancheng kingdom!As the host of the southern region martial arts contest, tianchengguo has gained countless contacts in the past 20 or 30 years. Only with tianchengguo''s help can it gather so many leaders of the forces in a short time. "The aurora Pavilion in Deng Yifei''s hands has been expanding a lot recently, and his power can surpass many top forces except those who are strong in the field." Zhang Tianyang said in a loud voice, "everyone must know the situation of Deng Yifei. Believe me, this son can never stay. His ambition is bigger than you think. If he is allowed to continue to grow, I am afraid that one day, all of you here and the forces behind you will become history!" "But what can we do with Deng Yifei? Deng Yifei is so powerful that we are not rivals at all! " "Yes, even the people of Tongshan are unlucky. I know how powerful the ChiYan Tomahawk of Tongshan is. Even Shiming has been planted. We don''t think Deng Yifei can do it well!" "We also hate Deng Yifei, but what can we do? Deng Yifei is too strong. His combat effectiveness may have surpassed that of the strong in the middle or even later stage of the territory. If the whole southern region can win him steadily, it may be only the Martial Arts Alliance But last time, Deng Yifei killed two people in the Wudao League. It seems that the Wudao League doesn''t really want to pursue Deng Yifei. It''s said that long Wancheng has a good personal relationship with Deng Yifei! " Deng Yifei touched the interests of all of them! But Deng Yifei is too strong! These forces want to fight, but they are afraid of losing their hands. They are not sure! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Tianyang said: "this is the reason why I call you here. I hope you can put down your prejudice and work together to kill Deng Yifei as soon as possible. As long as Deng Yifei dies, the aurora pavilion built by Deng Yifei will not be defeated." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 "I think Mr. Zhang may be worried about nothing!" Some people said with a smile, "Deng Yifei''s ambition may not be as big as you said. Not long ago, it was an opportunity for Aurora pavilion to enter Tongshan country. Didn''t Deng Yifei also give up? It seems that Deng Yifei doesn''t mean to expand the influence of Aurora Pavilion! Is it worth fighting him? " Tiancheng Kingdom Zhang Tianyang said in a low voice: "but he is just in his early twenties now. Even if he has no ambition now, what will happen after that?" All the other forces around were silent. A strong person in the ordinary field can live for thousands of years. Deng Yifei still has a life span of more than 1000 years. Even if he has no ambition now, it doesn''t mean he will have no ambition in the future! As long as Deng Yifei has ambition, the forces near the aurora pavilion are the targets of the aurora Pavilion. "Old Zhang, how do you deal with Deng Yifei? Shall we all go together? " Some people asked, "if we can gather the powerful in our field and kill Deng Yifei, it should not be a big problem!" "But how to deal with Deng Yifei?" "Yes, who will lead the battle!" "No!" "After the aurora Pavilion is gone, who will take over the power of the aurora pavilion? Can we divide it up..." Get it! Before Deng Yifei was killed, the leaders of these forces began to think about what happened after Deng Yifei. Zhang Tianyang had to interrupt everyone and yelled: "listen to me. After we kill Deng Yifei, we can think about how to divide up his power. Anyway, we can''t succeed in a short time if we want to kill Deng Yifei. It''s a big deal. After Deng Yifei''s death, more than a dozen of us will decide the victory or defeat according to the merit or martial arts contest!" "I listen to brother Zhang!" "Listen to heaven "Yes, when we kill Deng Yifei first, we can talk about other issues. Now we can talk about the distribution of interests. It''s a bit far away!" The people in charge here are not stupid. Although there has always been friction between these forces, in the face of the powerful organization of the aurora Pavilion and the powerful enemy of Deng Yifei, these scattered large organizations are rarely unified under the leadership of tianchengguo. Because the enemy is so powerful that they have to unite for a short time! Any one of these top forces, facing Deng Yifei alone, may be uprooted by Deng Yifei, just as he did against Tongshan. All they have to do is to unite and kill the strongest one first. Zhang Tianyang waved his hand, and the three guards in black handed out stacks of information to each organization leader. "This is all the information I collected about Deng Yifei. Have a look!" Zhang Tianyang asked those people to look at Deng Yifei''s information first. He appreciated the surprise on other people''s faces with great interest. Deng Yifei is really excellent! However, if you can kill such a genius, it can also bring people unparalleled sense of achievement! And Zhang Tianyang is planning to do it now! Zhang Tianyang tone flatly said: "after reading Deng Yifei''s information, what else do you want to say?" "What else do you want to say? I feel like I''ve lived on dogs all my life! " He is talking about a strong person in the field. So straightforward words, also let the scene laugh. "Liu Xiong is right. Deng Yifei is too strong. The aurora Pavilion will eventually go out of the state of CAI. Deng Yifei will fight us sooner or later. We shouldn''t stay for him!" "Our night demon sect fully supports Lord Zhang''s action. The whole southern region knows that when Deng Yifei sees our people in the demon sect, he always sees one and kills another. If we don''t stand up at this time, we may have no chance in the future!" "Yes, in terms of Deng Yifei''s breakthrough speed, in another ten years, you will say that he is invincible in the southern region I believe it! We are destined to be at odds with the aurora Pavilion. We don''t want to be Deng Yifei''s running dogs! We must strive to kill Deng Yifei as soon as possible! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Tianyang knows that his goal has been achieved. Almost all people think that Deng Yifei is a great hidden danger to them. All people think that Deng Yifei should not live. Zhang Tianyang said: "my idea is to make preparations at the same time." "What two hands to prepare?" "Prepare a sufficient number of territory strongmen, and then get Deng Yifei''s whereabouts through spies. Then we will set up a net to rob and kill him!" Someone asked, "what else do you have?" Zhang Tianyang said: "then you need to work hard together. Do you remember that the aurora Pavilion once fought against two Martial Arts Alliance supernatural realm masters?" "I know!" "Of course I know!" "Deng Yifei is brave enough!" "That gang of Wu Dao alliance seems to have mixed up with Deng Yifei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Tianyang said: "I don''t know why elder long Wancheng of the Martial Arts Alliance appreciates Deng Yifei so much, but in my opinion, Deng Yifei will never join the Martial Arts Alliance, especially his killing of two members of the Martial Arts Alliance. In my opinion, it''s a point that can make use of the topic!""What to do?" "I need you to praise Deng Yifei vigorously through your own channels, to make him a rare genius in the southern region, to praise how he executed two members of the Wudao alliance in public, and even the person in charge of the southern region of the Wudao alliance, long Wancheng, did not dare to pursue things..." Zhang Tianyang said with a smile, "anyway, you should try your best to brag about Deng Yifei, saying that he only relies on one person to frighten the alliance of martial arts and Taoism in central region!" "Mr. Zhang, is this really good?" Someone said, "if they find out who we are arranging the alliance like this..." "What are you afraid of?" Zhang Tianyang said, "we didn''t talk nonsense. Of course, Deng Yifei is very powerful. He did kill two members of the Martial Arts Alliance, and long Wancheng of the Martial Arts Alliance didn''t pursue Deng Yifei''s responsibility Is there anything made up? No, We are just telling the truth Besides, there are so many forces on our side, and the law is not responsible for the public. Maybe long Wancheng will not even be able to keep his position at that time! " "Has Zhang always heard the wind?" Someone asked. Behind Zhang Tianyang is the kingdom of heaven. Tianchengguo was the first country to establish contact with the alliance of Chinese martial arts and Taoism. In the whole southern region, Tiancheng kingdom is absolutely the country that knows the alliance best! Zhang Tianyang said with a smile: "I heard that recently, in the Martial Arts Alliance of central region, there is a demon master who has awakened As soon as he woke up, he was dissatisfied with the attitude of the alliance towards the four regions. He thought that it was necessary to absolutely control the strength of the four regions. The elders of the alliance who were sent to the four regions in the future would not be as leisurely as they are now! " When people heard Zhang Tianyang''s words, their faces were a little ugly! "Don''t worry about that master. After all, there are other constraints. For the time being, the Martial Arts Alliance won''t go too far, but long Wancheng may give us a little surprise!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 "Mr. Zhang, is that a big deal?" Someone asked. "Of course, it''s a big deal, even without the demon master. I don''t know what Tang Yifei has done to long Wancheng. But as long as we make the matter known to all and know about it in Zhongyu, I don''t believe that Deng Yifei will not be held responsible by Zhongyu Wudao alliance." Zhang Tianyang said with a cold smile, "anyway, I don''t believe that the Martial Arts Alliance will have such a big stomach!" The leaders of other forces nodded when they heard Zhang Tianyang''s words. The more powerful the power is, the more unreasonable it is. If you want to maintain your dignity, you must kill all the forces who dare to resist yourself and fight against yourself! If the Wudao alliance remains indifferent to Deng Yifei''s execution of two members of his family, it will definitely make all the military forces in the four regions look down on him It''s like everyone in the Wudao league can be killed! Zhang Tianyang added in a low voice: "maybe you can see that the warriors of the alliance of martial arts in the central region actually have a little disdain for our four regions, East, West, north, South. They always feel as if they are superior to those of the other four regions!" "Last time I came to our Qin family, the warrior in the central region was a little horizontal!" "I feel a little bit, too!" Some people said with a laugh: "the Chinese Martial Arts Alliance is so strong, of course you can despise us!" "I have a younger generation, No.9 in the third Nanyu Dabi potianjing group. He went to Zhongyu once, and when he came back, he said that the young talents of Zhongyu look down on their young warriors of the four regions!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Tianyang said with a smile: "it''s because of their disdain. I think they are less likely to tolerate Deng Yifei!" Zhou luochun, the head of the Zhou family, said angrily, "if we have the power of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism in the central region, I can''t stand Deng Yifei. This guy should die!" When Zhang Tianyang looks at each other, he thinks of the young genius who killed the Zhou family. In fact, tianchengguo is happy to see the death of Zhou Haiqing. Zhang Tianyang continued: "we have two ways now. One is to gather the strong in the field and win Deng Yifei at one stroke, which may take some risks. After all, Deng Yifei is not poor in strength. He is likely to have advanced tools in his hand, and he may even fight some strong men before he dies Another way is to create public opinion and strive for the appearance of the alliance. Which one do you think is better? " Zhou luochun asked: "it will certainly take some time for us to gather the strong and determine the position of Deng Yifei at the same time. We need to take a long-term view. The best chance is only once. Once the first attack and killing of Deng Yifei fails, it may be difficult to find an opportunity in the future. Maybe it will be retaliated by Deng Yifei madly. Moreover, if the strong in the field dies, All of you may not be able to accept So either we plan to enter at the same time, if the alliance is willing to deal with Deng Yifei, it would be better! " Zhang Tianyang looked at the representatives of other forces. "It''s true that it''s best to work in two ways. Deng Yifei probably has the ChiYan battle axe of Tongshan nationality in his hand. His own combat effectiveness, at least in the middle or even later period of his territory Otherwise, we can''t kill Shi Ming! " "It''s better for the people in the Martial Arts Alliance to do it in person!" "Yes, our two plans are going on at the same time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Tianyang certainly knows what these guys are thinking. In fact, many of these so-called top forces only have one strong player in their field. If their strong player in their field falls, they will immediately fall into a first-class force. They are not willing to let their bottom card take such a risk! Afraid of death, don''t want to take risks, and want to get rid of Deng Yifei! Even the second method is undoubtedly the safest. In fact, Zhang Tianyang is more inclined to the second way. He is also eager to get rid of Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei killed all the powerful people in almost all fields of CAI and Xu, established the aurora Pavilion, suppressed the two great powers, forced the two countries to merge, and then destroyed the royal family of Tongshan This makes the sense of Tiancheng country, which is adjacent to Xu, CAI and Tongshan, a great threat! Long Wancheng has discussed with long Wancheng for a long time. He hopes that long Wancheng can deal with Deng Yifei. But long Wancheng says that it''s a matter of southern regions. It''s not convenient for them to intervene in the alliance of martial arts and Taoism! This is a shirk! Make it clear that you don''t want to take care of Deng Yifei, and even mean to defend him! After all, Deng Yifei killed the people in the Wudao alliance, and long Wancheng endured it! It''s not a cover up. What is it? If not for the wrong age and birth, Zhang Tianyang would suspect that Deng Yifei is the son of long Wancheng! Anyway! For the sake of heaven, it''s better for Deng Yifei to die! Otherwise, Deng Yifei might have annexed their heavenly kingdom. Don''t think it''s impossible. With the support of long Wancheng, nothing is impossible!Deng Yifei is just in his early twenties. In a thousand years, he is very likely to have the idea of annexing the Heavenly Kingdom. Only he has this idea. If he acts a little, Zhang Tianyang is not sure whether they can stop the Heavenly Kingdom! In Zhang Tianyang''s view, now is the best and last time to get rid of Deng Yifei! If a few years later, they may not be able to control Deng Yifei! After all, the talent of the other side is too strong! "You can invite a few strong players in the field, and please give me a letter, so that I can have a complete plan to prepare!" Zhang Tianyang said seriously. "Good!" We have not shirked this point. After all, they all have a big enemy. At most a little bit to cover up their strength, not to the best of it! After a little statistics of the number of powerful people in various fields, Zhang Tianyang knew it in his mind. Unconsciously, the meeting had come to an end, and Zhang Tianyang said in a deep voice: "then this time, please do your best to make Deng Yifei famous all over the world!" "No problem!" "Yes, no problem. Our Zhou family has a caravan leading to Zhongyu. We promise to let Zhongyu hear Deng Yifei''s reputation!" "We night devil sect will do our best!" "We xuanmingzong will do our part!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of Deng Yifei, the great enemy, even the righteous and the demons were united for a short time. The pressure brought by Deng Yifei is too great. In particular, they all know about the suppression of the major forces in Xu kingdom by the aurora Pavilion! They don''t want to work for Deng Yifei, and they don''t want to be annexed. They join the aurora Pavilion and become Deng Yifei''s minions! "Please keep this discussion strictly confidential. If Deng Yifei knows about it, I''m afraid the forces behind you will be uprooted!" "Mr. Zhang, we all know!" "Good bye, everyone. I''ll send someone to keep in touch with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 After the secret meeting, the top forces around Cai soon began to spread news about Deng Yifei. He claims that he is the first genius of the southern region in ten thousand years. He boasts that he has excellent combat effectiveness, that he has a fighting capacity in the later stage of the territory at a young age, and that even Shi Ming, the first master of Tongshan state, who has advanced Taoist weapons, is not his opponent. He boasts that he dominates the southern region, and that even the central region Martial Arts Alliance can''t help but get Deng Yifei. He executed the members of the Martial Arts Alliance in public, and the Martial Arts Alliance became a success I dare not fart! Of course, some of the top forces who are a little bit timid are afraid that the alliance will trace the source of the information, so the wording is a little more elegant, but the general meaning has not changed! It''s probably this kind of information. Through various channels, it starts from the middle of the southern region, spreads around the southern region, and then along the commercial routes and intelligence departments, spreads to the whole southern region, and then to the eastern region, the western region, and the central region! Among them, in addition to the top forces involved in the conspiracy, some other forces in the southern region seem to have seen something. They also joined in and began to praise Deng Yifei. Soon, the news turned out that Deng Yifei became the first strong force in the southern region, which suppressed the Chinese Martial Arts Alliance in the southern region and even killed its members wantonly In the end, even in the sphere of influence controlled by Deng Yifei and the territory of the new state of CAI, such news spread. There are many rumors and legends about Deng Yifei before. After all, Deng Yifei''s experience is very legendary. Both civilians and warriors like to listen to this, so there are many legends about Deng Yifei among the people! At the beginning, the aurora pavilion was busy reclaiming new sites, but it didn''t pay attention. Although Huo sining noticed this rumor, he didn''t take it seriously. At that time, she was too busy. She had too much work on her hands and too few people to trust. She was already in a lack of skills. After all, before that, some people thought that Deng Yifei was the first genius in the southern region, which was rare in ten thousand years. Although it was exaggerated, it was acceptable. After all, many civilians in the state of CAI adored Deng Yifei very much. As for Deng Yifei''s strength in the later stage of the realm, Huo sining also thinks so. After all, Shi Ming of Tongshan state is definitely a strong man in the middle stage of the realm. He still has a rare high Taoist weapon in his hand. He has the strength in the later stage of the realm. If Deng Yifei can kill him, he obviously has the strength in the later stage of the realm, even in a short time Finally, she said that Deng Yifei could not hold up the suppression of the alliance. This news made Huo sining frown a little, but she just told them not to talk nonsense and try to eliminate the news of disrespect for the alliance. Within the sphere of influence of the new state of CAI, such news can certainly be stopped by the aurora Pavilion, but outside the state of CAI, such news is not controlled by Huo sining, Deng Yifei, or even the aurora Pavilion. It was also half a month after the news spread that long Wancheng sent an invitation. Huo sining knew that the news not only spread to the whole southern region, but also to three of them! "Lord Deng, it''s my carelessness!" Hosning admits his mistake directly. Looking at the invitation, Deng Yifei shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. Even if you know in advance, we can''t prevent the rumors from spreading. Elder long means that many forces in the southern region are involved!" "What about that?" Huo sining wanted to say that if she had known, she shouldn''t have killed the people of Wudao alliance, but she didn''t dare to say! Because this is Deng Yifei''s decision, she knows Deng Yifei''s principle! "I''ll just go to see elder long!" Deng Yifei whispered. Deng Yifei has a bad feeling. The last time I saw long Wancheng, long Wancheng told him that the alliance would not hold him responsible. Since that time, the two sides have not contacted each other. This time long Wancheng invited him to meet secretly. The place is not the office of Tiancheng kingdom in the southern region. I''m afraid long Wancheng is in trouble. "Lord Deng, do you think it is the Wudao alliance that is pressuring elder long to deal with you?" "How is it?" Deng Yifei does feel a heavy pressure, but it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of anyone. If he takes this road, he has long been ready to die. He has made a lot of money to live so long! He just didn''t want to die too early, too worthless! At this time, Deng Yifei suddenly had a sense of crisis. If he dies, the aurora Pavilion seems to have no successors Huo sining is the closest person to him, but Huo sining''s talent and will are limited. It''s not easy for her to get to the supernatural realm. I''m afraid she can''t break through to the realm and undertake great responsibilities. And when he was alive, hosning respected his will, but once he died, it would be difficult for hosning to stick to it. Not everyone, it''s him, Deng Yifei! In the past, we could rely on the aurora pavilion to cultivate successors, but now, he may not have that time! Looking at the time, long Wancheng wants to see him in a day.The meeting place is about in the mountains on the border between CAI and Tiancheng. The time is a little tight, and Deng Yifei''s time is not much. He raised his head and asked Huo sining, "sining, how long does it take for those teenagers we cultivate to gather them together?" "Is there something urgent, my lord?" "Yes!" "They have been arranged by me to the aurora pavilions all over the world. If they have the help of supernatural experts, it may take half a month, but if they want to use the official order, it may take a few months..." Huo sining was a little embarrassed and said, "my Lord, you have said before that you should let them have a good experience as a member of an ordinary sect or family." "I don''t mean to blame you!" Deng Yifei continued to ask, "how many people are still staying in the nearby Aurora pavilion?" "Three, they can come back here in ten days. Recently, Su Xiu was arranged by me in the imperial capital!" Huo added, "I think Su Xiu is a material that can be made!" Su Xiu! Deng Yifei remembers that he has excellent talent in martial arts, willpower and endurance. He is also the best of those teenagers, and he is a favorite candidate for Deng Yifei. "Well! Give me a copy of her latest information, and then bring her here. I want to see her first, and then you can prepare a copy of the information of other teenagers for me. I need to have a look! " "Good!" Huo sining soon submitted Su Xiu''s information, and then she left. Each of the nine disciples who Deng Yifei trained, in fact, most of the time, lived under close monitoring, but they didn''t know it! Every once in a while, the information about what they said and what they did will be gathered here. The holy spirit sword is in their hands. In the future, they may inherit their own mantle Deng Yifei can''t ignore them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Deng Yifei carefully read Su Xiu''s information. Since he established the aurora Pavilion, many forces in the state of CAI began to put their young people into the various parts of the aurora pavilion after preliminary exploration, so as to obtain the monthly training resources from the state of CAI. Su Xiu is very talented in martial arts among his peers in the aurora Pavilion. At the age of 15, he already had the initial cultivation of true Qi. Deng Yifei doesn''t care about cultivation. With the holy spirit sword in hand, it''s strange if the cultivation is low. What makes Deng Yifei care about is Su Xiu''s words and deeds. Su Xiuyuan is more mature than other children of the same age. She is conscientious and responsible. She works hard. She is highly praised by people around her. She is kind-hearted and likes cats and dogs. She often feeds stray cats and dogs with food in caidu city. Occasionally, she helps some poor people. However, it is obvious that she prefers small animals In general, Su Xiu is more satisfied with Deng Yifei. Before long, Deng Yifei heard the sound of footsteps, listening to the sound, he just knew that it was Huo sining who came back. Huo sining side, there is a slight sound of footsteps, should be su Xiu. Soon Huo sining took Su Xiu to Deng Yifei. Su Xiu swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, then knelt down in front of Deng Yifei: "Su Xiu has met the master!" "Get up!" Su Xiu stood up and lowered her head slightly. Deng Yifei looked at Su Xiu. Chen Hao also followed his observation. Su Xiu is about 15 years old this year. She is pretty, fair skinned and beautiful. She is not a stunning beauty, but she is also a pretty woman who can stand to see. Fifteen years old is a beautiful age like flowers. It''s all there. It seems that there is such a saying However, Deng Yifei''s idea is obviously not as much as Chen Hao''s. "Su Xiu? How are you doing recently? " Su Xiu said in a low voice: "my Lord, I work hard. I don''t believe you ask Lord Huo!" "I see your efforts in my eyes!" Su Xiu looked up at Deng Yifei in surprise, then quickly lowered her head: "I want to help adults do things!" "For the sake of your good performance recently, let me teach you a new set of skills." "Really?" "Of course?" Su Xiu was surprised. "That''s right. I''ll teach you a set of top-quality skills. I hope you can practice them well!" "I will try my best!" Su Xiu looked at Deng Yifei respectfully and assured. "I believe you!" Hearing this, Su Xiu was as excited as a chicken. When Chen Hao heard that Deng Yifei wanted to teach Su Xiu a set of skills, he suddenly felt that Deng Yifei was in a hurry. He knew that Deng Yifei wanted to cultivate heirs, but even if he wanted to cultivate heirs, there was no need to rush! We can do it step by step. Is it that Deng Yifei is not sure to get away from this storm? Or did he have a hunch? "Deng Yifei, I have a rare soft sword technique, which is more suitable for Su Xiu. Would you like to teach it to her?" "Is it really OK, Lord Jianling?" "Why not? Anyway, it''s just a set of swordsmanship. It''s useless for me to keep it. I''d better teach it to your disciples so that they can be more powerful! " "Well, I will certainly urge her to practice hard and not let her fail the cultivation of Jianling!" As soon as the Red Blood Sword shakes, the information of that set of sword technique is transmitted to Deng Yifei''s mind. Deng Yifei just passes through his mind for a moment, and then takes a breath! "Blood snake sword technique"! This set of swordsmanship, though it''s the best in the prefecture level! However, if we can master it well and fully meet the requirements of blood snake sword technique, we may be able to catch up with the inferior sword technique. This set of swordsmanship is very demanding, just like the aurora sword. To cultivate it, we need speed, fantasy, killing and strong soft sword control ability! Deng Yifei doesn''t think that Su Xiu can lead the realization of the artistic conception of speed, or the artistic conception of illusion, but Su Xiu can understand the artistic conception of killing, and Deng Yifei is quite sure. In addition, Su Xiu''s original practice is soft sword. As long as she practices "blood snake sword technique" well, Su Xiu may be able to exert "blood snake sword technique" to the medium or top level sword technique of the prefecture level. It''s an honor for Su Xiu to master the advanced sword technique at the prefecture level! "You come with me!" Deng Yifei got up from his chair and left the yard. "Yes, my Lord!" Su Xiu followed Deng Yifei step by step. Hosning hesitated for a moment, but wisely did not follow. Deng Yifei didn''t call her.When he came to an artificial open space near the lake, there was no one around. Deng Yifei stretched out his hand and said, "give me your sword!" "Oh If someone else asked her to hand in her sword, Su Xiu would rather die than follow, but if this person was Deng Yifei, it would be different. Deng Yifei takes over the soft sword and tries to wave it twice. He will probably be able to master some simple tips of using the soft sword. However, if he wants to master it, even Deng Yifei will still have to spend some time. "Now I''ll teach you the sword first!" Deng Yifei said, "this set of blood snake sword technique was handed over to me by a respected old man. That old man is also good at using soft sword, and he wants me to find a successor for his sword technique..." Su Xiu looked at Deng Yifei, nodded seriously, full of expectations, but did not doubt that Deng Yifei was making up a story to coax her. Deng Yifei poured the blood red Zhenyuan into Su Xiu''s holy spirit sword. The sword immediately twisted like it was alive. It twisted slightly, just like a blood red snake! Su Xiu stared at the snake, cold all over, straight hair, a thing called fear hit the heart. "You look carefully at the blood snake sword technique - barrier!" Deng Yifei reluctantly used the blood snake sword, but the soft sword in his hand swam very slowly. The blood snake transformed from the holy spirit sword, in addition to its frightening appearance, twisted like a sick loach He looks like he''s going to die. But this is excellent for Su Xiu. The sword technique of the prefecture level top class is very advanced. When the complete version of blood snake sword technique is used, there are still shadows all over the sky. With the eyes of a little girl like Su Xiu, it''s totally wishful thinking to learn. She can only accept Deng Yifei''s teaching of breaking it up and telling it slowly. For a whole afternoon, Deng Yifei completely disassembled "blood snake sword technique" and explained it to Su Xiu step by step. Then he asked Su Xiu to memorize it by rote and understand it later. There''s another way to use the blood snake sword, but Deng Yifei hasn''t told Su Xiu about it yet. Anyway, Su Xiu hasn''t been able to use it yet It''s getting dark unconsciously. Deng Yifei takes Su Xiu back to his yard. By this time, hosning did not know where to go. "Take away this inferior skill and go back to practice it slowly!" Deng Yifei handed a pamphlet to Su Xiu, "you just stay here now. When Huo sining comes, you can tell her not to worry about me. I''m going to see my friend. Do you understand?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 "I understand!" "Come on!" Su Xiuzheng wants to say something. She looks up and finds that Deng Yifei has disappeared. In the air, only left as if there is no sigh. Su Xiu has some doubts. This sigh is her own illusion. "Lord Jianling, is the blood snake sword technique derived from the red blood sword for the sword master?" On the way to see long Wancheng, Deng Yifei suddenly asked. Hearing his questions, Chen Hao knew that some things could not be concealed. Maybe, Deng Yifei can guess Ye Qingyan''s identity. However, Chen Hao is not flustered at all. Anyway, he has already been vaccinated. It''s no big deal to let out a little bit of red blood sword. "Did you guess?" Chen Hao asked. "Well! The training requirements of "blood snake sword" are very similar to those of "aurora sword". It''s very similar to the sword technique specially made for the martial arts. In the whole southern region, I''m afraid only the master Jianling has the ability to make the best sword technique for the local people! " "Can you guess that" blood snake sword "is a sword for deduction?" "Why did you ask, the sword master must be very famous? Is it Chen Ruoyan? " Looking at the vast night sky, Deng Yifei asked, "I remember that in the last thousand years in southern regions, only Chen Ruoyan has understood the magic power of speed and illusion Moreover, Chen Ruoyan is also a soft sword and understands the meaning of killing. She is so young that she can kill the elder with the highest strength in the field of Martial Arts Alliance. If she is the owner of the red blood sword, then everything will make sense. She should have used the last elegy Is that right? " Thinking of this, Deng Yifei felt something was wrong. If Chen Ruoyan is the owner of the red blood sword, is it still the red blood sword? "Yes, that''s right. Chen Ruoyan is really the master of the red blood sword!" Chen Hao said in a low voice, "but you don''t know that Chen Ruoyan is not from the southern region. I come from the human country behind the southern demon mountains!" "The state of Zhou? Queen Zhou, that country Last time Deng Yifei heard about that country, it was from long Wancheng. It is said that the place has been slaughtered by the demons. Chen Hao once tried to pass on the artistic conception of speed to Deng Yifei. Of course, the inheritor he picked is Zhou Lihua''s image. After all, after Zhou Lihua got the red blood sword, she has always been a positive figure of Wei Guang Zheng in terms of convenience in her private life. Even when she died, she died in line with Deng Yifei''s aesthetic view It''s a pity that Deng Yifei has a wooden head. He can''t understand not only the artistic conception of power, but also the artistic conception of speed. Therefore, in his dream, Deng Yifei saw Zhou Lihua unite with the Amethyst wolf king to deal with the powerful demons and die together with them! Deng Yifei also has great respect for Zhou Lihua. Even he supported the state of CAI and founded the aurora Pavilion. Behind these actions, there was Zhou Lihua''s influence. The state of CAI was very much like the state of Zhou, and the aurora pavilion was very much like the sky watchman. "Yes Chen Hao didn''t deny it any more. He just continued to ask, "do you think Chen Ruoyan, the witch, doesn''t deserve to use the red blood sword?" "Please help me, master Jianling!" Deng Yifei clenched his teeth and asked. He instinctively felt that something was wrong. He was a little scared, a little worried ¡°emmmm¡­¡­ Do you remember Chen Pengfei? " "Of course, I remember the favorite swordsman! I admire him! It''s a pity that I''m so powerful that I can understand the meaning of power. It''s a pity that I died young! " Deng Yifei still remembers that when he was weak, Chen Pengfei was also his idol! He also wants to wipe out countless bandits like Chen Pengfei! Now that he has the strength in the field, he is qualified to say that he appreciates Chen Pengfei very much. "Does Chen Pengfei have anything to do with that Chen Ruoyan?" "Chen Ruoyan''s real name is Ye Qingyan. She used to be Chen Pengfei''s maid and her only disciple. Although Chen Pengfei never admitted it, Chen Pengfei taught Ye Qingyan to practice martial arts!" "Oh Learning that Chen Ruoyan was once Chen Pengfei''s maid and disciple, Deng Yifei''s aversion to Chen Ruoyan was more than half gone. Strictly speaking, Chen Ruoyan has the right to inherit the red blood sword. Deng Yifei began to think that Chen Ruoyan became a famous witch in the mainland, probably for other reasons "After Chen Pengfei''s death, ye Qingyan didn''t get the red blood sword. When Zhou Lihua became the master of the red blood sword, ye Qingyan became Zhou Lihua''s maid and confidant again." "Well How is that possible? " "Nothing is impossible!" Chen Hao said in a low voice, "at that time, ye Qingyan''s talent was much stronger than you. Ye Qingyan''s talent was not only strong in martial arts, but also very successful in political strategy. She not only served as Zhou Lihua''s close maid, took care of Zhou Lihua''s food and living, but also served as the leader of the sky watchman, similar to Huo sining''s present position, but her ability is not good , much better than hosning In such a small place as Cai Guo, Huo sining has not made things clear up to now! ""If you replace Huo sining with Ye Qingyan, maybe you won''t be so embarrassed now..." Of course, it may be that you, the sword master, died in an obscure way Hey, hey! This, of course, Chen Hao will not say directly! "Is Ye Qingyan really that powerful?" Deng Yifei doubts. "Anyway, I''ve lived so long, ye Qingyan''s talent is absolutely top, and no one can surpass her!" "I admit that she is very qualified to be the master of the red blood holy sword, but what happened to her later?" "I don''t want to say more about what happened, but you just need to know that the walking corpse Dai Ye used in the southern region martial arts contest was made from Chen Pengfei''s corpse. Maybe you can understand why Ye Qingyan was possessed!" Go crazy Chen Hao will ye Qingyan do all the bad things, are attributed to go crazy. Is it not normal to do something bad? Just like in some stories, someone broke the law and was identified as psychosis! Deng Yifei said: "the Yin corpse sect really should die!" "When Chuye Qingyan deals with the Yinshi sect, the people of Zhongyu Wudao League defend the Yinshi sect, so ye Qingyan kills the people of Wudao League and is slandered as a witch!" "It''s time to kill the defending villain!" In Deng Yifei''s opinion, it''s absolutely right to kill the demons of the Yin corpse sect. "Therefore, the people of Wudao alliance slandered Ye Xiaoyan as a witch and wanted her!" Chen Hao said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, you have also been on the wanted list. Maybe you will be on the wanted list of Wudao alliance in the future!" "I hope there is no such day!" Deng Yifei was reluctant to smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 "In other words, that Chen Ruoyan, that is Ye Qingyan, is dead?" "Dead of course!" Chen Hao replied, "she was no longer suitable to be the master of the holy sword. Even if she didn''t die at that time, she couldn''t live long." "Well Then I see! " "It''s a pity that I can''t meet Chen Pengfei, Zhou Lihua, or Ye Qingyan..." he said After flying at full speed for nearly a day, Deng Yifei finally arrived at the appointed place on time. When he got there, long Wancheng had been waiting there. Surrounded by barren mountains, there is no one. Long Wancheng stands on a mountain peak and looks at the setting sun. The afterglow sprinkles on his face and body, making him look like a bronze statue. When Deng Yifei came to him, long Wancheng did not move, still looking at the sun. It was not until the sun completely set that long Wancheng said, "Deng Yifei, you have offended too many people!" "Well!" Deng Yifei said calmly. "Those organizations in the southern region who have enemies with you not only spread the news that you killed two members of the Wudao alliance to the southern region, but also spread similar news to the other three regions, which makes me a little passive If it''s just in the southern region, I can completely suppress it, but it''s spread to the central region and the Wudao Alliance I may not be able to hold it down! " Long Wancheng turned his head and looked at Deng Yifei. "Yesterday they called me back to Nanyu and asked me to report these things in person If things are relatively small, it is impossible for Zhongyu to call me back. Let me go back in person. This only means that the alliance or the people above have opinions on me! " "Trouble, the dragon is old!" "I''m not afraid of trouble. I still have some foundation in the Martial Arts Alliance. Even if I''m held accountable, I''ll give up this elder and go back to teach my disciples with peace of mind. They are free and easy It''s you Long Wancheng looks at Deng Yifei, his face is not good. "What will the alliance do with me?" "The worst thing is, they''ll do it to you!" Deng Yifei looked at long Wancheng in surprise and said, "don''t you mean that as long as I am gifted in martial arts, the martial arts alliance may not be willing to kill me?" "So to speak, you may not feel that your talent is so good from the side of the central Martial Arts Alliance." Long Wancheng said with a helpless smile, "you are not from Zhongyu. You may not understand the arrogance of Zhongyu warriors. Unless you are really defeated, in their eyes, except Zhongyu warriors, all the other warriors and talents from the four regions are not on the stage Although you are gifted, they want to get rid of you for many reasons! As long as they don''t like you, they can find countless reasons and excuses to eradicate you from you! " "All right!" "You don''t seem to be afraid!" Since Deng Yifei just appeared, long Changlao has been seriously observing Deng Yifei. He found that Deng Yifei was really calm and calm when he mentioned that the Central League might attack him! "Why should I be afraid? There are countless warriors who have died under my sword. I have been prepared to die for a long time, and I believe that if the Wudao alliance really attacks me, it will surely regret it! " Long Wancheng looks at Deng Yifei and sighs heavily. He remembered that at the beginning, Deng Yifei said that he still had cards. He''s not afraid of himself! In fact, long Wancheng has always been curious about Deng Yifei''s cards. "I see you today. I just want to remind you that if our Wudao alliance really pursues the responsibility from you, either you recognize it, or you hide far away, so that they can''t find you!" Long Wancheng kindly reminded, "after this meeting, I will go back to Zhongyu directly. Next time I meet, I don''t know how long it will take..." "If we have a chance, we can definitely meet again." "Five thousand years ago, although our Terrans drove the demons out of the center of the mainland, we were lucky to win that war!" Long Wancheng said in a low voice, "if it wasn''t for the main force of the demon clan who was badly damaged by the demon clan ten thousand years ago, our Terran could not have been the opponent of the demon clan at all. It''s said that not only the experts of the demon clan who were badly damaged by our Terran a thousand years ago, but also the strong ones who fell asleep ten thousand years ago Even in our Martial Arts Alliance, there are a lot of people who are very pessimistic! " Deng Yifei looks at long Wancheng, some don''t understand, what he wants to say in the end. Long Wancheng looked up at the young Deng Yifei, stretched out his right hand and said, "I hope you can appear on the battlefield when there''s a war between our Terran warriors and the monster family!" Deng Yifei hesitated for a moment and held long Wancheng''s hand. Long Wancheng holds Deng Yifei''s hand tightly. His grip is so strong that Deng Yifei feels a little painful: "I hope we can become comrades in arms on the battlefield at that time!" "Hope!" Deng Yifei is not the kind of man who hopes to make a commitment, because he is not sure about the future. "Zhongyu, I will try my best to mediate for you!""Well!" "Of course, if they really want to get rid of you, I will help the League The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will blow. I suggest you leave the southern region for a period of time. It''s better to remain anonymous! " "I''ll think about it seriously!" After long Wancheng left, Deng Yifei looked at the direction he left with some disappointment. For long Wancheng, Deng Yifei has more respect. He knows many powerful people in many fields, and only long Wancheng is respected by Deng Yifei. He felt that long Wancheng was the most similar to the members of the Martial Arts Alliance he expected. After returning to caidu, Deng Yifei asked Huo sining to pay attention to the news about the Martial Arts Alliance. He also called several of his own disciples back to caidu and taught them to improve their strength. Of course, the treatment of the other eight disciples is not as good as Su Xiu. However, they all got to the prefecture level skill and sword skill, which was much higher than the starting point of Deng Yifei. About two years ago, after Deng Yifei accepted nine of his disciples, three of his disciples died in two years. All the Holy Spirit swords in their hands have been recovered and handed over to Deng Yifei''s new disciples. For the death of his disciples, Deng Yifei was a little sad, but not too sad. As a warrior, it is normal to die in battle. Not only Deng Yifei''s disciples will die in battle, but also those of the powerful in other fields! Deng Yifei believes that if it wasn''t for the aurora Pavilion, according to his previous plan, his disciples would lose even more if they were allowed to set up an assassin organization affiliated to the stinging bee organization. Besides, to be Deng Yifei''s own disciple and to be the master of the holy spirit sword has been the blessing of these little guys for eight generations! Even many of the strong in the southern region have no such luck! If you can''t be a master or a strong one with the holy spirit sword, then they are really damned! Cai Guo paid close attention to the intelligence of the alliance. However, limited by their strength, they could not probe deeper. While Deng Yifei was busy teaching his disciples, long Wancheng had spent more than half a month to return to the alliance. The site of Wudao alliance is in Tianzhu Mountain, the center of Zhongyu! Legend has it that Tianzhu Mountain supports the sky! In fact, Tianzhu Mountain can''t support the sky at all. It''s just the highest mountain in Tianzhu Mountain. About ten thousand years ago, the Tianzhu Mountain range was the habitat of dragon monsters. However, in those years, the Dragon Emperor and a large number of dragon strongmen were seriously injured in the fight against the demons. They slept and died Later, there was a war between the Terran and the monster family. The Terran warriors slaughtered all the Dragon monsters near the Tianzhu Mountains and finally occupied the Tianzhu Mountains. In order to celebrate this victory, the Terran warriors set up the base of the alliance in the Tianzhu Mountains! As an elder of the Martial Arts Alliance, although he has not personally experienced the war thousands of years ago, he still has the right to read the real history. When reading those dusty histories, he sometimes thinks that the Terran warriors are treacherous and mean So what? But if it wasn''t for the "treachery" and "despicable behavior" of their predecessors, could the Terran be as prosperous as it is now? Is it possible to have the achievements of his descendants? At that time, he was very distressed after reading those histories, so he found a senior he admired very much. The elder told him: there is no so-called justice and injustice in the war between races! He has always remembered the words of his predecessor. Just after returning to Tianzhu Mountain, long Wancheng was asked to go to Yijian side hall before he could say hello to his acquaintances. As soon as he entered the side hall, long Wancheng saw the three warriors. With a thump in his heart, he knew that something was wrong. A warrior in black closed his eyes and sat on the chair in the center of the side hall with a pale face. Long Wancheng can''t hear his breathing and heartbeat in his ears. Close his eyes, long Wancheng can''t feel each other at all, which proves that the other party is very strong and still above himself. The man in black looks very ordinary, but long Wancheng never passed him. On both sides of the other side, there were two other warriors. Both of them are acquaintances of long Wancheng. One is Wu Yimiao, the God corpse sect, and the other is Lin Qiujian, the nine sword sect. They are all the top leaders in the field, and they are equal to long Wancheng. They are all the elders of the Martial Arts Alliance. Hardly need to think about it. Long Wancheng guessed that he was sitting in the central chair with his eyes closed. Because he was a man who had recently woken up and became a powerful man in the world of enlightenment. It is said that he should still be a powerful man in the world of evil! What makes long Wancheng feel most troublesome is that the two supernatural warriors who Deng Yifei asked the aurora pavilion to execute were from shenshizong and jiujianzong respectively!He might have guessed the attitude of the alliance. Other forces may not want to interfere, but the two elders of shenshizong and jiujianzong must be angry. As for the master of wudaojing, long Wancheng dare not guess! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 If several people at the top of the league have read his written report and think that Deng Yifei can be cultivated and valuable, they should not only let these three people come to see him. At least, at least with a neutral person! As soon as long Wancheng saw these three people, he probably knew that the top of the Martial Arts Alliance didn''t like to see Deng Yifei very much. Wu Yimiao, as usual, has a dead face. His eyes are like the eyes of a dead fish. From his face, it''s hard for long Wancheng to see what expression he has. Instead, Lin Qiujian, the nine swordsmen sect, sneers when he touches long Wancheng''s eyes. It is obvious that Shaolin Qiujian is very dissatisfied with long Wancheng. Long Wancheng can understand Lin Qiujian''s dissatisfaction. After all, there are nine swordsmen among the supernatural realm masters who were executed by Deng Yifei in the southern region! In a word, he didn''t handle the matter properly. "Are you long Wancheng?" The elder in black, who sat in the middle and closed his eyes, spoke. Long Wancheng noticed that his eyes touched him, and he felt that his whole heart was cool. The other person''s eyes are dark and deep, like a black hole, deep and bottomless, as if they contain this kind of suction to pull out his soul. Long Wancheng turned his head and said, "yes, my Lord!" The elder in black didn''t even look at long Wancheng. He patted the table twice with his palm and asked indifferently, "can you tell me why Deng Yifei killed the man of the Martial Arts Alliance in public, and is still free?" Long Wancheng cautiously replied: "I think he is very talented in martial arts. It''s a pity to kill him in this way!" "In his twenties, he is really talented, but he is different from us! He is not with us There was no emotion in the tone of the strong man in black, "I have read his materials. His martial arts road is different from ordinary people. It is doomed that he can''t join our Martial Arts Alliance." "Yes, my Lord!" The strong man in black raised his head and took a look at long Wancheng: "do you remember what the purpose of our Martial Arts Alliance is?" Long Wancheng replied loudly: "lead the human race, resist and eliminate the alien race, and protect the human race from thriving!" "Well, it seems that after thousands of years, the purpose of our alliance has not changed greatly!" The strong man in black nodded and then asked, "well, tell me, what should we do to those who kill the members of the alliance without trial and conviction by the law enforcement Hall of the alliance?" "Kill the enemy!" "Very good!" The strong man in black sneered, "in this case, do you know what to do next?" "Kill Deng Yifei?" "Yes The strong man in black stood up from the chair, and the powerful and bloody momentum directly pressed on long Wancheng. Long Wancheng felt a great pressure! The other side, it''s too strong. Just this momentum can disintegrate part of his will. "I understand what you think, but no one is indispensable in this world!" The strong man in Black said solemnly, "although Deng Yifei is a very good young man, he has narrowed his own path. He is doomed to be unable to integrate into the Martial Arts Alliance. Even at some times, he may become a great hidden danger, so Deng Yifei must get rid of him!" Long Wancheng clenched his teeth and said, "my Lord, it''s the people of our Martial Arts Alliance who made the mistake first and violated the rules of that country!" "Ha ha!" The strong man in black sneered, "our alliance of martial arts and Taoism exists to safeguard the security and interests of all the people in the whole mainland! Therefore, the people who attack the members of the Wudao alliance are all traitors of the Terrans, accomplices and spies of the demons and beasts Long Wancheng, you remember! Apart from our alliance of martial arts and Taoism, no organization on the mainland has the power to judge our alliance members. Apart from our alliance of martial arts and Taoism, no one has the power to kill our members. Those who oppose our alliance are human traitors! " In the side hall, the murderous spirit is overwhelming. Every word and every word in the mouth of the strong man in black contains the fierce murderous spirit and the arrogant domineering spirit! "If you don''t get rid of him, the whole continent''s warriors still think that our alliance of martial arts and Taoism can''t work. Only blood can wash away the disgrace of our alliance of martial arts and Taoism. Only blood can let those recalcitrant warriors know what is awe and what is obedience!" The elder in black came to long Wancheng, lowered his voice and said, "don''t tell me what his martial arts talent is. I only know that he should die!" Long Wancheng took a good breath in his heart: "I understand!" "I''m very puzzled. How did you become the elder of the Martial Arts Alliance when you didn''t stand well like this?" The strong man in black was puzzled. Looking at long Wancheng, he said with an ugly face, "if people like you were not qualified to join the Wudao League at that time, maybe I should propose to them to rectify the atmosphere of the Wudao League!"Long Wancheng didn''t know what to say. "If it''s not the time of employing people, if it''s not that I''ve just woken up, I''m afraid I''ll slap you to death according to my temper thousands of years ago!" The strong man in black looked at long Wancheng coldly and said, "don''t say, I won''t give you a chance. You go to the southern region now, cut off Deng Yifei''s head, and then spread his head to the major forces in the southern region in turn. Let all the martial arts in the southern region know the end of offending our Martial Arts Alliance. Then you resign as an elder and enter the fire dragon cliff. After ten years of thinking, I won''t pursue him any more How about your dereliction of duty? " The strong man in black looks like I''ve been very compassionate. "I''m sorry, my Lord, but I can''t do it!" Long Wancheng clenched his teeth, forced to bear the other party''s terrible murderous spirit, and continued, "I promised Deng Yifei that if he is willing to fight for the Terran in the future, I will not kill him. He agreed to my request, and I can''t fight against him any more!" The strong man in black didn''t expect that long Wancheng would dare to refuse him. Even shenshizong and jiujianzong elders could not help shaking their heads. Some of them could not understand long Wancheng''s actions. "Believe it or not, I will kill you now?" the strong man in black asked "Letter "Then you still don''t want to fight that Deng Yifei?" "Yes! I''m sorry, my Lord, I promised him! " "Well, then you go to the law enforcement hall to accept the punishment? Do you have any different ideas when you go to the face of Huolong cliff and think about it for a hundred years? " Facing the wall of huolongya, he thought about his fate for a hundred years. Long Wancheng was pale, but he still said: "no! My subordinates are willing to accept punishment! " The strong man in black didn''t go to see long Wancheng again. In his eyes, long Wancheng was always just a small role: "Lin Qiujian, next, you will take over the post of long Wancheng and deal with the affairs of the southern region!" Even if long Wancheng really realized his mistake and brought Deng Yifei to justice, he could not continue to serve as the elder of Wudao alliance in southern regions. In the past, the highest level of the Martial Arts Alliance was relieved. After long Wancheng was relieved, jiujianzonglin asked elder Jianlin to fill the vacancy of long Wancheng. "Yes, my Lord!" "By the way, after you take office, that Deng Yifei will be dealt with by you." "I understand!" Lin Qiujian held the sword and bowed. "Wait!" At this time, the three people on the scene did not expect that long Wancheng actually spoke. "Long Wancheng? Now, you don''t want to plead for that Deng Yifei! " The strong man in Black said coldly, "don''t you think I dare not kill you?" "No! no I''m not pleading for Deng Yifei! " Long Wancheng pleaded, "I just hope that adults can be more careful. Although Deng Yifei has been a strong man in the early stage of the field since he was young, I think his strength should be more than that. He must still have some cards that he hasn''t played, and may even pose a threat to the top of the field!" Lin Qiujian, the nine sword sect, and Wu Yimiao, the God''s corpse sect, look solemn. If, as long Wancheng said, Deng Yifei has a card that threatens the lives of the top players in the field, they really need to be careful. Long Wancheng is the elder of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism. Although he is half confused about the southern region, his strength is respected by Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao. What he said, Lin Qiujian must take it seriously! So Lin Qiujian asked, "how does elder long know?" "He insisted on executing the people of our Wudao alliance, so I went to him to ask for an explanation. I had a fight with him, he told me!" "Er..." Lin Qiujian''s expression froze. Even the strong man in black looked at him suspiciously. His eyes seemed to be looking at a fool. Lin Qiujian asked: "don''t you believe that Deng Yifei said so?" "Of course not, I just think, with his arrogant character, he should not lie!" Speaking of this, long Wancheng added, "I''m very accurate in judging people. For hundreds of years, in most cases, I''ve been accurate!" "What about the result of your competition? Did you win? " "I won!" Long Wancheng said, "but he is still very powerful. He hurt me with a sword!" "That''s a genius It''s a pity to die! " Lin Qiujian said, "and I''m not you. You must have been careless in the contest, right? But I know you won, that''s enough! My strength is better than you If you can win, there''s no reason why I''ll lose! " Long Wancheng bowed his head awkwardly. His strength ranked in the forefront among the top leaders in the field of martial arts and Taoism alliance. However, the awkwardness is that Lin Qiujian''s fighting power is indeed stronger than him. As for Wu Yimiao, the God corpse sect, his fighting power is stronger! "My Lord, I always feel that Deng Yifei was not deceiving me at that time. His confidence was not pretended. He may really have a card to threaten the top of the field!" Long Wancheng insisted, "I think people are really accurate and seldom make mistakes. I think it''s not safe to let elder Lin qiujianlin pass by!"In the general direction, long Wancheng is still on the side of the Wudao alliance. Since Deng Yifei has really become the enemy of the alliance, he should be killed and no harm should be left! As for Deng Yifei, the younger generation he is optimistic about, long Wancheng thinks that he has done everything he should do, and he has done his utmost. If Deng Yifei listens to him and goes away, he can live If he still doesn''t leave, he will die! Even if Deng Yifei is dead, long Wancheng thinks he deserves it! However, Lin Qiujian was very upset when he said this: "long Wancheng, what do you mean? Deng Yifei is just a junior in the field! " "My Lord, you have to believe me. That Deng Yifei is not simple. I think you''d better send more people!" Lin Qiujian felt that long Wancheng just looked down on him: "my Lord, I can do it alone! One Deng Yifei, even if there are ten, I can kill them all! " The elder in black frowned at long Wancheng and hesitated. "My Lord, it''s not far for those who are strong in realm and Enlightenment to go to Nanyu. I''m for the alliance of martial arts and Taoism!" Wu Yimiao, the God corpse master, sneered: "long Wancheng, I think you are impatient Do you mean to say that a young warrior in a small field still needs the hands of working adults? " Wu Yimiao used to dislike long Wancheng. He always felt that he was too slippery and timid, and he didn''t take responsibility when he met him. In addition, Wu Yimiao''s impression of long Wancheng is even worse when he learns that long Wancheng let Deng Yifei go and killed the members of shenshizong''s supernatural realm and tries to hide information from them. Even to the point of disgust! The devil''s temper is always worse than that of the righteous. The elder in black looks at long Wancheng, and his eyes are full of magnanimity. Long Wancheng is a strong man at the top of his field. He has lived for nearly a thousand years, has extensive experience, and is not poor in ability. Otherwise, he would not be an elder! In addition, he did have contact with Deng Yifei, so long Wancheng''s words need to be seriously considered by the senior management in black. "All right! Long Wancheng, I believe you are thinking about our alliance! I''ll listen to your opinion. For the moment, I think Deng Yifei has the ability to threaten the strongest in the field! " The elder in black turned to look at the two people behind him, "Wu Yimiao, you go to the southern region with Lin Qiujian. After you kill Deng Yifei, you come back." Wu Yimiao and Lin Qiujian glare at long Wancheng. Both of them don''t like long Wancheng! Wu Yimiao didn''t have to go to the southern region. He didn''t dare to refuse the order of the elder in black this time! As for Lin Qiujian, not to mention that. Long Wancheng seems to be saying between the lines that Lin Qiujian, who is at the top of his field, is inferior to a younger generation who just stepped into the field As an elder of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, Lin Qiujian is also regarded as the top figure in the mainland. His status and strength are second only to those of the most powerful people in the world of enlightenment. He has strength and pride! Long Wancheng finally shut up when he heard the order from the high level of black clothes. He knew that it was the limit to send two elders to deal with Deng Yifei. Already give Deng Yifei brand face very much! In long Wancheng''s mind, even Deng Yifei has a card to threaten the top of the field, and it is impossible to threaten the joint efforts of Wu Yimiao and Lin Qiujian! These two people are already the best in all Terran realm on the mainland! Even in the face of monsters and demons of the same strength level, they have a great chance to win! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 "My Lord, I think it''s better for us to put longwancheng into huolongya at once!" Lin Qiujian suggested. "Why?" Lin Qiujian said: "I think that long Wancheng is so protective of Deng Yifei. Maybe he will tell Deng Yifei! If we don''t lock him up now, once the information leaks out, maybe the boy will run first! " Long Wancheng listened to Lin Jiujian''s words, and his face became angry: "Lin Qiujian, you are spitting blood!" "Well, I''m just in case!" "Do you know that I asked Wu Yimiao to go with you for your safety?" "I don''t need you to think about my safety!" Lin Qiujian looked at the elder in black, "my Lord, what do you think?" "Since I can listen to long Wancheng, I can listen to you!" The elder in black nodded, "your opinion, I agree with you. Let''s let you two lead long Wancheng to huolongya, and then go to the southern region!" "I understand!" Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao all look at long Wancheng coldly. They are happy to see long Wancheng come to this stage. In their view, long Wancheng is totally to blame! "Let''s go, long Wancheng. You don''t need us to carry you!" Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao come to long Wancheng. Long Wancheng swallows a mouthful of saliva and takes a look at the mysterious strong man in black. Finally, he bows his head as if he had accepted his fate. One left and the other right led long Wancheng out of the side hall. That afternoon, Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao flew to the southern region. Nanyu, the capital of the state of CAI, has numerous caravans. Since the establishment of the aurora Pavilion, almost all the bandits and mountain bandits in CAI Kingdom have been eradicated by the experts of the aurora Pavilion. The number of bandits decreased, which indirectly promoted Cai''s commercial development. In the long run, the civilians in the whole territory of the state of CAI can clearly perceive the improvement of public security in the past two years. In the city, on the street, it is almost impossible to see the warrior fighting. Martial artists, if they want to solve their personal grudges, almost all choose to stand in the arena and settle their grudges according to Cai Guo''s legal procedures. In the territory of CAI state, all the clans of the aristocratic family have joined the aurora Pavilion. Those who have not joined the aurora pavilion are considered illegal by the aurora Pavilion, and they are all eradicated by the aurora Pavilion experts! Therefore, there are only three kinds of warriors in the whole territory of CAI state. One is Aurora Pavilion warrior! They are the most powerful and the only oligarchic organization in the territory of CAI state. The other is the martial arts practitioners. Most of CAI''s martial arts practitioners are weak in strength and inheritance. They have no power and are powerless. They wander around just looking for a chance to accumulate stronger capital. This kind of loose martial arts practitioners can hardly stay in the state of CAI. Because the vast majority of cultivation resources in the state of CAI were monopolized by the aurora Pavilion, and they were forced to leave their hometown. Another part is the warriors who entered the territory of CAI state from other countries. The strength of these warriors varies greatly. The acquired warriors who have the status of scattered cultivation follow the rich merchants into the state of CAI as mercenaries, guards and bodyguards. There are also some people who have extraordinary backgrounds. When they came to the state of CAI, they just came to have a long experience and experience, or they just passed by. These warriors from abroad are the most likely to commit crimes and be targeted by the aurora Pavilion. Because their ideas haven''t been reversed, they don''t quite adapt to the legal provisions of the state of CAI The public order was excellent, and many rich people began to choose to settle in the capital of the state of CAI. Because these rich people always feel at ease when they stay in the capital of CAI state! Only in the state of CAI, those rich businessmen don''t have to worry about when they will die and when Wanguan''s family property will be taken away by other forces Most of CAI''s civilians are grateful to Deng Yifei in their hearts. Of course, they know who should be responsible for all this. Cai Zhengxuan is a disciple of Deng Yifei. The whole state of CAI is controlled by Deng Yifei. Of course, Cai Zhengxuan can''t have the courage to take credit from his master! Deng Yifei saw the change of CAI state in his eyes. Hosning reports to him every month. Huo sining stood beside Deng Yifei and appreciated the man''s perfect side face: "Lord Deng, since you met elder long that day, you always look worried when you come back. I want to ask, will the Martial Arts Alliance really trouble us?" Deng Yifei shook his head: "not to trouble you, to be exact, to trouble me!" "What''s the difference?" Asked hosning. "It doesn''t seem to make any difference!" "Why don''t you go out and hide?" Huo sining said in a low voice, "adults can go back to Flower Valley to rest for a few years!""How many years off? Do you think I''m a pig? " "I''m concerned about adults!" Huo sining worried, "the alliance of martial arts and Taoism is so powerful that no force on the mainland can stop it. Our Aurora Pavilion is like a baby in front of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, and it has no fighting power at all. As for you, I''m afraid you can''t be the opponent of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism I think it''s better for adults to leave for a period of time. When you become more powerful, you can come out with confidence! " "Long Changlao just said that the Wudao alliance may attack me. Whether they will attack me or not has not been decided yet! And I''m not reconciled to my anonymity! " "When is the time for adults to fight with each other?" Huo sining gave Deng Yifei a white look. "If you know the attitude of the Martial Arts Alliance towards you, it may be too late. I hope Lord Deng will leave now and hide for the time being. If the Martial Arts Alliance doesn''t have the idea to fight you, I''ll inform you to come back How''s it going? " Deng Yifei''s face is not good-looking: "but I always think it will be very shameless!" He is also a famous figure in the southern region. Before the decision of Wudao Alliance came down, he was scared away It''s a bit embarrassing for him. "Does face matter? If you want to face yourself, you should consider yourself leaving the state of CAI and find a secluded place to practice! At that time, we will say that you left the state of CAI and went to other places to seek a breakthrough opportunity! " Seeing what Deng Yifei had to say, Huo sining said solemnly, "don''t you refuse any more, don''t you forget what you promised sister Quan?" "All right!" Deng Yifei''s eyes moved slightly. This time, he did not refuse Huo sining''s proposal. Huo sining knew that at this time, moving out Liu quanjun was the most effective. Deng Yifei said in a low voice: "I''ll avoid for a while. If the storm is over, you''ll send someone to inform me. If the Wudao alliance really wants to fight me, you still have to tell me!" "My Lord, you can rest assured that I will do business." "I''m really relieved to have you here!" Deng Yifei thought for a moment and asked, "by the way, Sinan, if the people of Wudao alliance attack you, what should we do?" "They shouldn''t be so crazy, would they?" Huo sining asked with some uncertainty. "I mean if! I''ve heard that there are also demons in the Martial Arts Alliance Deng Yifei pursed his lips and said, "the devil is cruel and easy to kill. He has bloody means. He always does things crazily and doesn''t follow the rules!" Huo sining didn''t care much and said with a smile, "but what can I do? Must someone preside over the aurora pavilion? Our Aurora Pavilion is already a super power. It''s impossible for hundreds of thousands of members of Aurora pavilion to hide all of them, isn''t it? " "Yes! Now the aurora Pavilion is very powerful! " Deng Yifei sighed, "it''s not to hide, it can be hidden!" The aurora pavilion has integrated almost all the remaining forces in the original state of CAI and Xu. According to Statistics recently, there are more than 400000 members in the aurora Pavilion, and the number is rising every day! It is not only the forces in the former state of Xu that are constantly joining, but also the forces in the former state of CAI. Few people have joined the aurora Pavilion before. After annexing the state of Xu, they also see the prospect of the aurora Pavilion. They began to want to find a way out for their younger generation, hoping to make members of their families, clans and gangs occupy high positions in the aurora Pavilion, or occupy more ordinary positions, so as to get development! Aurora pavilion not only has a large number of people, but also is not as good at hiding their whereabouts as the stinging bee intelligence organization. "Don''t worry, my Lord Huo sining said, "no matter how crazy the people in the Wudao alliance are, it''s impossible to kill all of us in the aurora Pavilion. For our Aurora Pavilion, you are the most important. As long as you are there, the aurora Pavilion will be there. If you''re not there, the aurora Pavilion will probably be gone..." Deng Yifei was silent. He knows that Aurora Pavilion is not a well run force. The aurora Pavilion relies too much on him, Deng Yifei. Huo sining once told him that if one day he left the aurora Pavilion, the aurora pavilion would still work well. At that time, the aurora pavilion was a mature organization. Deng Yifei doesn''t know if he can see that day. In fact, how often does Deng Yifei not want to find more helpers? Unfortunately, the road he wanted to take was destined to be lonely. Almost no normal warrior is willing to help him. He can only cultivate himself, and look for the disciples who may inherit his mantle and are willing to follow his steps from those teenagers. But his time, after all, seems to be tight. He can indeed use the secret of the holy spirit sword to snare at least eight or nine strong people in the field, and those who can be lured by interests are useless. If anything happens to him, those who are strong in these fields may be the first to rebel. "I''ll go back to Huagu. Take care of yourself. If you have anything, please contact me!""Well, don''t worry, my Lord!" "I''ll take those disciples with me and teach them well by the way!" Deng Yifei''s nine disciples have all come back. He still has expectations for them. "Good!" After Deng Yifei left, Huo sining breathed a long sigh of relief. "Where is Deng Yifei going?" Just as hosning was relaxing, she heard someone asking her. "It''s Mr. Cai!" Huo sining saw the visitor and gave a younger gift, "Mr. Deng wants to go out to find a breakthrough opportunity." Cai Baihao asked, "he has just become a strong man in the field." "Lord Deng never knows what satisfaction is!" Hosning affirmed. "Yes, you''re right. That''s what a strong warrior should have Unlike me, now I muddle along every day, and I have long lost my old spirit! " Cai Baihao took a look at Huo sining and said, "but don''t cheat me. I think Deng Yifei is more likely to leave the shelter for a while. Recently, Deng Yifei has been blown to heaven. Although I''m a bad old man, I still have good news." Huo sining awkwardly smile: "did not expect, the matter still cannot hide the elder!" She was not nervous when the lie was exposed. First of all, she is not afraid of CAI Baihao. Even if she deceives him, Huo sining is not afraid of his investigation. Second, as long as Cai Baihao doesn''t know where Deng Yifei is going, that''s OK. "I suggest you be more careful these days!" With these words, Cai Baihao disappeared directly in front of Huo sining''s eyes. Looking at the place where Cai Baihao disappeared, Huo sining turned his mouth and his eyes were full of envy. This is the strong in the field! However, Cai Baihao''s last words made Huo sining wake up. At the beginning, when he followed Deng Yifei, she was just an unknown follower of her native place, but after the establishment of the aurora Pavilion, she slowly stepped onto the front desk. Many warriors in the southern region have heard her name and know that she is Deng Yifei''s confidant If the people of Wudao alliance want to deal with Deng Yifei, but they can''t find her, they are likely to find her first. Hosning felt that she had to think about herself. Half a month later, Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao arrived at the south region of the Wudao alliance, the capital of Tiancheng kingdom. As soon as they got to the door, they were stopped by a guard. The guard was still arrogant. However, when he saw Wu Yimiao''s dead face, his expression immediately became respectful: "this is the South Region Branch of the Martial Arts Alliance. I don''t know what you want to do here. Have you made an appointment?" "I, Lin Qiujian, the elder of the Martial Arts Alliance Lin Qiujian took out a black token with a relief of Tianzhu Mountain. Although he has heard the name of elder Lin Qiu of jiujianzong, he has never seen it. However, he hardly needs to consider the identity of the other party, because no one in the whole southern region dares to pretend to be the elder of the Martial Arts Alliance! "I''d like to see the elder!" "This is the elder Wu Yimiao of shenshizong!" The gatekeeper''s legs were shaking. Lin Qiujian didn''t take care of the other party''s reaction. He directly ordered: "you take me in and inform all the soldiers in the station by the way. Let them gather immediately. I have the order of the Martial Arts Alliance to announce it!" "Good!" Soon, all the warriors of the Southern Alliance of the Wudao alliance were shocked. "The elder has orders. Everyone, gather in the atrium!" "The elder has orders. Everyone, gather in the atrium!" After a breath, several Dharma protectors appeared in the atrium. Then, other members of the Wudao alliance quickly gathered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 When the members of the Southern Division of the Wudao Alliance came to the atrium and saw Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao, their faces were dignified. Only then did they know that the so-called elder of Wudao alliance was not long Wancheng, but these two. Lin Qiujian, Wu Yimiao and the Dharma guards in the southern region all know them. After all, they are all elders of the Martial Arts Alliance. They have a high position in the alliance. They are even more powerful and powerful than long Wancheng! Long Wancheng, in the Martial Arts Alliance, can only be said to be superior in strength. At this time, the ordinary members of the Wudao alliance in the southern region noticed that the two elders were calm. Most of them stood respectfully with their heads down, because no matter who the elders were, they had little to do with them. No matter what secrets are involved in it, or what high-level games are involved, they have nothing to do with it. They just need to do their own things well. But long Wancheng didn''t come back. It was Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao, two powerful elders, who made the Dharma protectors guess a lot more. In particular, the confidants left by long Wancheng in the southern region, as well as the Dharma protectors who have made friends with long Wancheng or are trusted by him, all have some bad expressions. For example, Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan are worried about long Wancheng. After all, this is so strange! If long Wancheng didn''t encounter any problems, at this time, he must have accompanied the two, but he didn''t show up. It''s hard for them not to make other guesses. Lin Qiujian nodded to Wu Yimiao, then stood up and said, "from today on, Lin Qiujian is in charge of the branch League of Wudao League in the southern region. Long Wancheng, the former head of the branch League, was dismissed from his position as an elder because he violated the rules of Wudao League, and was taken to huolongya to think for a hundred years behind closed doors." Lin Qiujian announced the incident, and all the people on the scene held their breath. They didn''t expect that they would directly take over the post of long Wancheng from the headquarters and torture him for a hundred years! Many members of the southern Wudao alliance gloat in their hearts. Long Wancheng was severely punished, which they loved to see and hear. Most of them are disgusted with Deng Yifei, most of them don''t understand why long Wancheng wants to let Deng Yifei go! In their opinion, Deng Yifei''s public execution of the people of their alliance is a provocation to the authority of their alliance, which is a blood feud with their alliance! In their eyes, Deng Yifei is a rebellious warrior. In their opinion, all the warriors in the southern region are actually a group of local bumpkins! They couldn''t figure out why long Wancheng wanted to cover up an outsider! So many of them, in their hearts, are actually very dissatisfied with long Wancheng. This time, Deng Yifei was seriously punished by the league. They are not happy! "After that, I will be the head of the alliance''s branch in the southern region!" Lin Qiujian said with a cold face, "I don''t know much about the situation of the southern region. In the next few days, your tasks will remain unchanged, but you need to report your tasks to me one by one, so that I can know the specific situation and progress of the southern region!" Lin Qiujian looked at the four Dharma protectors. They did not dare to neglect him. He said in unison, "I understand, elder!" Including Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan, they all choose to turn to Lin Qiujian. At least in work, they still have to cooperate with Lin Qiujian. "Remember, you can''t disclose to the outside world what I am in charge of the Southern Alliance. Everything will continue to work when long Wancheng is here. If anyone discloses my arrival to the outside world, they will be executed Do you understand? " "I understand!" Although I don''t know why Lin Qiujian made this request, the members of the Wudao alliance dare not disobey him. "Well, next, you disband!" Lin Qiujian glanced at the four Dharma protectors and said, "come with me. I have something to do with you." So Qiao Yaqiu and the other four Dharma protectors follow Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao into the hall. Lin Qiujian is dutifully sitting on the central chair. Wu Yimiao takes a look at him. Instead of looking for a place to do it, he stands by the window sill and looks out of the window. However, the four Dharma protectors are at a loss when they look at Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao. Lin Qiujian pressed his hand: "you sit down!" The four Dharma protectors took a look at Wu Yimiao. Wu Yimiao nodded. Qiao Yaqiu and the four of them dared to sit down on the chair. "Tell me how much you know about Deng Yifei!" When the other two Dharma guards heard Lin Qiujian''s question, they all looked at Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan. Qiao Yaqiu had no choice but to smile. He said directly: "elder Lin, what happened to Deng Yifei was always done by Mo Jingyuan and me." "Oh Lin Qiujian nodded and frowned, "who proposed to let Deng Yifei go?""It''s me..." Qiao Yaqiu takes a look at Mo Jingyuan and raises his hand very single. The other two Dharma protectors try their best to wink at Qiao Yaqiu and ask him to speak less. However, Qiao Yaqiu just smiles at them and continues, "I persuade elder long to let Deng Yifei go. I think Deng Yifei is a talent. With his talent, he is likely to serve us in the future war Make a contribution Long Wancheng was not only taken over from his post, but also sent to huolongya to suffer for a hundred years because he "sheltered" Deng Yifei. Qiao Yaqiu said so, so he didn''t plan to retreat completely. This is Qiao Yaqiu''s character. He disdains to tell lies. "Oh, you suggested it Lin Qiujian looks at Qiao Yaqiu in surprise. He doesn''t expect that the other party is so frank! Just at this time, Mo Jingyuan, who had been silent, suddenly said: "in fact, elder Lin, the matter of letting Deng Yifei go was proposed to elder long after Qiao Yaqiu and I discussed it. If you want to punish, not only Qiao Yaqiu is responsible, but I am also a part of it!" Lin Qiujian takes a look at Mo Jingyuan, who is full of chill. He immediately understands the origin of the other party and knows that the other party is a person of Qijue sect. "Just because you proposed to long Wancheng to let Deng Yifei go, I will punish you?" Qiao Yaqiu was surprised and said, "will the elder not punish us?" "Why punish you? You''re just giving advice to the old guy long Wancheng It''s long Wancheng, not you, who really makes the decision! " Lin Qiujian lightly exposed the "mistakes" between Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan, "so it''s Lin Qiujian who should be punished most in this matter, not you who made suggestions to him. This matter has been dealt with." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 "Thank you, elder Lin!" "Thank you, elder Lin!" Although both Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan are good friends with long Wancheng, they are very dissatisfied with the decision-making of the Martial Arts Alliance, but at this moment, they are really grateful to Lin Qiujian. "Well, the league has decided that I should get rid of Deng Yifei!" Lin Qiujian looks at Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan and says, "it''s the decision of the top management of the alliance. If Deng Yifei doesn''t die, the reputation of our Martial Arts Alliance will be ruined Do you understand? " Qiao Yaqiu sighed: "elder Lin, in fact, Deng Yifei''s martial arts talent is really strong!" "No matter how talented he is, he still deserves to die. The strength of the human race is not due to the struggle of individual warriors, but depends on countless predecessors'' sacrifice of life and death and blood!" Lin Qiujian stood up from his chair and said solemnly, "our alliance is committed to protecting the interests of the human race. All the people who are enemies of our alliance are traitors and should be cut to pieces. The dignity of our alliance is not allowed to be tarnished. If our alliance''s reputation is ruined, how can we command the warriors of the whole continent in the future?" Lin Qiujian''s body was full of strong sword spirit, and the four Dharma protectors at the scene all stepped back. He continued: "the two of you are right in your proposal. The starting point is good. It''s also to fight against the demons and beasts and find a way out for us. But your situation is still too low. It''s not comprehensive enough to look at the problem. Long Wancheng, an old man, shouldn''t have such a problem!" "You remember, no one is indispensable to us Terrans. We Terrans can fight back the demons, defeat the monsters and dominate the mainland by our alliance of martial arts and Taoism. It''s not by the joint efforts of a certain strong man, but by the joint efforts of countless predecessors. Do you understand?" "I see!" The four Dharma protectors nodded in unison. They all understood what Lin Qiujian said. Although Deng Yifei is great, he is not indispensable. He should die! Because the prestige of the alliance should be maintained. "Tell me about the information about Deng Yifei, we need to know where he is!" "Good!" In less than a quarter of an hour, Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan reported everything about Deng Yifei to Lin Qiujian. After knowing Deng Yifei''s general information, Lin Qiujian felt a little pity in his heart! This Deng Yifei is really gifted! If it''s not that Deng Yifei is not suitable to join the Martial Arts Alliance, if it''s not that he''s easy to be used by "people", if it''s not that his original execution of members of the Martial Arts Alliance has caused a lot of uproar, maybe Lin Qiujian can stop investigating Deng Yifei''s killing the disciples of jiujianzong! In fact, Lin Qiujian knows that if Deng Yifei doesn''t have any personality defects, maybe the Martial Arts Alliance will open up and imprison him and punish him As for changing Deng Yifei''s character That''s impossible. Those who are strong in all fields can see that Deng Yifei''s character can''t be changed. Because that''s Deng Yifei''s martial art! "What''s the use of saying so much!" Wu Yimiao, who didn''t speak all the time, said impatiently, "Lin Qiujian, why don''t you just ask them to take us to Deng Yifei, and then kill Deng Yifei to finish the task!" Wu Yimiao is really impatient. The southern region is not a good place. Once he arrives at the southern region, he feels that the aura in the air is greatly reduced, which makes Wu Yimiao, who is used to abundant aura, a little unhappy. Most importantly, his mission this time is totally out of his plan. Not only is there no reward, but also the pursuit of a junior in the early stage of the realm. His body has no value! "All right! You two lead the way for us. Take us to meet Deng Yifei! " Lin Qiujian didn''t care about Wu Yimiao''s tone, but agreed to Wu Yimiao''s request. Everyone in the Martial Arts Alliance knows that Wu Yimiao has a bad temper! But he is very strong. Lin Qiujian was defeated by him. He won the respect of Lin Qiujian! "Yes, my Lord!" Although Qiao Yaqiu still thinks it''s a pity that Deng Yifei just died, he still doesn''t dare to disobey Lin Qiujian''s order, because Lin Qiujian has already said that it''s the order of the alliance''s top leaders to kill Deng Yifei. The alliance''s top leaders in elder Lin''s mouth are, of course, the order of the legendary Wudao peerless strongman! Qiao Yaqiu did not dare to disobey the orders of such a powerful man. Once found out, his family will be implicated! "Deng Yifei is now the master of the emperor of the state of CAI. The headquarters of the aurora Pavilion is also set up in the capital of the state of CAI. Most of the time, Deng Yifei stays in the palace of the state of CAI. Even if Deng Yifei is not there, it is also the stronghold of Deng Yifei''s power. His confidant, Huo sining, is also there. Huo sining must know Deng Yifei''s whereabouts!" Lin Qiujian said, "OK, let''s go to the palace of CAI state to look for it."Two days later, Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao bring Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan to caidu. Wu Yimiao frowned and looked at the prosperous city at his feet: "it seems that there is only one strong man in the field, or an old man who is dying and whose Qi and blood are declining badly. It should not be Deng Yifei!" Lin Qiujian said, "let''s ask!" "Good!" When they reappear, they have already stood in front of CAI Baihao. Cai Baihao looked at the four people who suddenly appeared in front of him. Their faces were very ugly. He could see that they were much more powerful than him: "you Who is it? " "You should be a strong person in the field of the Cai family, right? We are from the Wudao alliance Lin Qiujian directly ordered, "tell us where Deng Yifei is!" "I don''t know where Deng Yifei is!" Wu Yimiao said coldly, "I advise you to tell us honestly that if you don''t, I will bury all your Cai family alive!" Cai Baihao looks even worse. He hasn''t been threatened for a long time! Lin Qiujian said in a low voice, "I suggest you believe him. He is not only the elder of our Martial Arts Alliance, but also the elder of shenshizong. You should know shenshizong, right?" Cai Baihao looked at his face, like Wu Yimiao, a dead man, beating drums in his heart! He knew that Deng Yifei was in big trouble this time. Shenshizong, of course he knows! In the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, he knows that everyone is the top in the field! And in front of him, there are two. He knows that Deng Yifei is definitely going to fall! The conspiracy of those people has been successful! No one can compete with the Chinese Martial Arts Alliance! "I really don''t know the whereabouts of Deng Yifei. He ran away not long ago, but I know a person. She must know the whereabouts of Deng Yifei!" "Who?" "Huo sining, the leader of the aurora Pavilion, is Deng Yifei''s confidant and the person he believes in most!" Lin Qiujian nodded: "OK, then you can take us there..." Huo sining, he heard from Qiao Yaqiu and knew that Cai Baihao was not cheating him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 Cai Baihao is not ashamed to betray Deng Yifei. He had a deep blood feud with Deng Yifei, and his family''s thousand year old foundation was defeated by Deng Yifei. The headquarters of the aurora Pavilion is near the imperial palace. Inside the aurora Pavilion, there is no strong person in the field. Cai Baihao, with Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao, simply entered the headquarters of the aurora Pavilion. Cai Baihao pointed to the woman on the book case and said, "my Lord, this is Huo sining, the leader of the aurora Pavilion, Deng Yifei''s confidant. In the whole southern region, Huo sining is the only one who is most likely to know about Deng Yifei''s fall." The woman named Huo sining is pretty and serious. She is writing something on the book. It seems that she has encountered some thorny trouble. She didn''t notice the sudden appearance of five people. There''s no way. Huo sining''s strength is not strong at all. It''s not too easy for five strong people in the field to hide her perception. "Hosning!" Cried Lin Qiujian. The woman sitting in front of the desk suddenly raised her head. When she saw Lin Qiujian, she was very surprised, because it was the first time that she saw them. Hosning called out, "who are you? Why rush into the aurora pavilion? " Lin Qiujian said: "we are from the Chinese Martial Arts Alliance. I hope you can tell me the whereabouts of Deng Yifei truthfully. We have something to look for him." "Wudao alliance? Sorry, I don''t know the whereabouts of Mr. Deng! " Huo sining quickly stood up and refused, "if you have something urgent to find him, you can wait outside for a few days. If you''re OK, please leave immediately. When Mr. Deng comes back, I''ll inform him about your finding him." Cai Baihao said with a helpless smile: "Huo sining, don''t pretend any more. Deng Yifei must be dead. It''s better for you to give up Deng Yifei, at least you don''t have to suffer more from skin and flesh!" "My Lord, I really don''t know where Mr. Deng is!" Lin Qiujian frowned at Huo sining and suddenly asked, "that Cai Baihao, do you know the strength level of Huo sining?" "Huo sining is a master of martial arts!" Wu Yimiao suddenly said: "then why is this It''s like this has innate strength? " Cai Baihao is stunned. Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan seem to understand something. Cai Baihao looked at Huo sining and said angrily, "aren''t you Huo sining?" "I''m hosning, of course!" "Hum!" Cai Baihao there still don''t know, in front of Huo sining''s false? The real Huo sining has supernatural power, but in front of him, Huo sining has only innate power. Originally, Cai Baihao was able to find out, but he was taken over by the people of the Martial Arts Alliance. In a hurry, he was cheated! This made Cai Baihao lose face. "Where is the real hosning?" Cai Baihao asked angrily, "tell me the truth, otherwise I will never show mercy to you!" The strong murderous spirit of the strong person in the field directly scared the woman disguised as Huo sining to urinate incontinently! "In fact, I don''t know where the Lord has gone!" At this time, the woman pretending to be Huo sining finally couldn''t hold on. The four strong men in the field put too much pressure on her, and she couldn''t resist at all. She just heard her cry and say, "three days ago, the LORD said that she had something to go out, so let me stay in the aurora Pavilion for the time being to deal with her business!" Cai Baihao looked at the woman with Huo sining mask in front of him and felt that he should not have spoken. It is very likely that hosning realized that the situation was not right and fled directly. The woman in front of her, as Huo sining''s double, if Huo sining had a little brain, it would not be possible to tell her double where she was going. In other words, it''s not only Deng Yifei''s clue that is broken. Even Huo sining, the confidant of Deng Yifei, could not be found! So, who else might know where Deng Yifei is hiding? If you can''t find Deng Yifei''s hiding place, even if the Martial Arts Alliance sends out the most powerful experts, it''s useless. If you can''t find them, how can you kill them? "Go away and let me ask!" Wu Yimiao stands out from behind Cai Baihao. Cai Baihao didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He quickly made room for the other party. Since the target wants to ask in person, he certainly dare not refuse. "Tell me, where is Deng Yifei or Huo sining?" Wu Yimiao asked Half an hour later, in the headquarters of the aurora Pavilion and the residence of the Lord, the ground and the walls were stained with blood. At the foot of Wu Yimiao, there was only half a broken body. Wu Yimiao wiped her hand and said impatiently: "it seems that she didn''t cheat me. She really doesn''t know where Huo sining is!" Lin Qiujian, Qiao Yaqiu, and Mo Jingyuan look ugly.They didn''t care about the corpses under their feet. Each of the four strong men in the field has lived for hundreds of years. What kind of corpses have they never seen? Wu Yimiao stares at Cai Baihao with cold eyes. Then Lin Qiujian, Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan look at him. All of the four strong men in the field do not want to delay the task of killing Deng Yifei for a long time. Especially Wu Yimiao, Lin Qiujian, Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan, all three of them have been working in the southern region. Even if they can''t find Deng Yifei for a while, they can slowly search for each other''s whereabouts. But Wu Yimiao is not. He came to the southern region to hunt down Deng Yifei. It was just an accident! If it wasn''t for the damned long Wancheng, he might be staying in the headquarters of the Chinese Martial Arts Alliance and practicing in a comfortable closed door When he came to the southern region, he didn''t have the slightest preparation. He just hoped that he could finish the task quickly, and then return to the Martial Arts Alliance of the central region to continue to practice. Wu Yimiao looks at Cai Baihao and asks, "are you Cai?" "Yes, my last name is Cai, and my full name is Cai Baihao!" "Well, tell me how to find Deng Yifei!" Wu Yimiao stares at Cai Baihao like a poisonous snake. "This..." Cai Baihao swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "If you can''t think of a way, you have no value to live!" Wu Yimiao looked at Cai''s palace and asked, "if I remember correctly, does Deng Yifei have another disciple? Is it your junior Cai Baihao whispered back: "Zhengxuan, he doesn''t know!" "I''ll just ask him!" Ask Cai Zhengxuan directly? Cai Baihao could not help shivering when he thought of the way the dead man asked! Wu Yimiao turned his head and asked, "what about you? Do you have any idea now? If you haven''t figured it out yet, don''t blame me His hand had been put on the sheath of his waist sword. "Actually There are still some ways, just a little cruel! " "Nothing, as long as you can find out Deng Yifei, you can do anything!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 When Wu Yimiao and Lin Qiujian, the Martial Arts Alliance, invaded the aurora Pavilion, Huo sining did not leave Cai Du. In any case, the aurora Pavilion is a force established by Deng Yifei and her hard work. We can''t give up easily until we have to. Even if she is afraid of death and does not dare to stay in the aurora Pavilion headquarters to wait for news, she is still paying attention to the operation of the aurora Pavilion and the attitude of the Wudao alliance towards Deng Yifei. For now, Huo sining has not received the news that elder long Wancheng has come back from Zhongyu, and it is not clear about the attitude of Wudao alliance towards Deng Yifei. On that day, Huo sining suddenly found out that the task she assigned to the stand in today was not handled by the stand in today! She is now a messenger of the aurora Pavilion post station. This afternoon, according to the plan, her stand in will order to recall a sub cabinet leader to report back to Cai Du. But when night came, the call letter was still sent from the headquarters and transferred to the post station In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, there is something wrong with her double! This is Huo sining''s backhand. When she left, she gave the stand in some affairs that she had to complete every day. She ordered the stand in to handle them in order. In these daily affairs, there were some special tasks hidden. Once the stand in handled these special tasks, Huo sining would know In this way, Huo sining can get the safety situation of his stand in every day! These secret things, hosning arranged very well, but the double, it must not know. If the stand in dies and no one handles those things, the special tasks involved will not be able to touch the law. Huo sining knows that the aurora Pavilion headquarters has changed There''s something wrong with her double! Huo sining looked at the direction of the aurora Pavilion headquarters, frowning! Who would it be? Huo sining''s first reaction was that the alliance of martial arts and Taoism in China made a move! Why not other forces? Because other forces dare not deal with the aurora Pavilion! As we all know, behind the aurora Pavilion stands Deng Yifei. Against Deng Yifei, and for the aurora Pavilion, there must be a sequence! People with a little brain will know that they must deal with Deng Yifei first, and then with the aurora Pavilion! If they deal with the aurora Pavilion first, it''s obvious that they are trying to scare the snake. They will make Deng Yifei take precautions Once a field strongman is on guard and wants to kill him, the difficulty will increase several times instantly! The whole southern region, no one can deal with Deng Yifei. Of course, if you want to deal with Deng Yifei, it''s not the southern warlords, but the alliance of martial arts and Taoism. The strength of the Wudao alliance is so strong. What they need most is not to accumulate strength and fight to kill Deng Yifei. What they need most is the position of Deng Yifei. As it happens, Huo sining is the most likely person to know the position of Deng Yifei! And in fact, it happens to be the same! "What should we do?" Huo sining thought a little and called in two confidants. She asked one of them to go to Tiancheng kingdom to investigate the situation of the alliance in southern regions and see if she could find any clues. Then she sent another person to Baiyun town to inform Deng Yifei of what happened here, while she continued to stay in caidu to explore the situation. After running the aurora Pavilion for two years, Deng Yifei has many supporters, and Huo sining has trusted helpers around him. Huo sining looked at the direction of the aurora Pavilion and the palace and whispered: "I hope Lord Deng can survive this time!" But hosning is optimistic. Because Deng Yifei had already listened to her advice and hid first. If Deng Yifei is still in the aurora Pavilion and caidu, once he is met by the people of the Wudao alliance, he may fight directly. On that night, people in the capital of the state of CAI heard the fighting! The earth is shaking, and there are many lights on the sky. Huo sining stands near the window and looks at the horizon. He hasn''t closed his eyes all night. The direction of fighting should be the direction of Aurora Pavilion headquarters! Huo sining doesn''t know what happened in Aurora Pavilion headquarters! In the early morning of the next day, numerous notices were pasted on the top of the city. Cai also sent many scholars to explain the contents of the notices to their illiterate civilians. "The central region Wudao alliance has issued an order. Because the aurora Pavilion is suspected of killing members of the Wudao alliance, it is judged to be an evil force. The Wudao alliance calls on all the warriors to encircle and suppress the members of the aurora Pavilion. The Wudao alliance will give generous rewards to those who have made outstanding achievements The emperor of the state of CAI also believes that the aurora Pavilion is a cancer of the state of CAI and a cancer of human beings. All the members of the aurora Pavilion must be eradicated. From today on, the state of CAI will fully cooperate with the alliance of martial arts and Taoism in the central region to encircle and suppress the aurora Pavilion in the territory of the state of CAI. Before Deng Yifei is executed, all the members of the aurora Pavilion will be sentenced to death, regardless of men, women, old and young... "When Huo sining heard the news, his heart was cold. At this time, she did not need to send someone to confirm whether the Wudao alliance wanted to attack Deng Yifei! Because the Wudao alliance has already made a move. Once it makes a move, it is the thunder means, leaving no leeway! What scares Huo sining most is that as soon as the martial arts alliance makes a move, it wants to catch the master, Deng Yifei, dead ¡°¡­¡­ Just today, all the captured members of the aurora Pavilion headquarters will be executed in the vegetable market! " Execution starts today? Hosning''s face became more and more ugly. She can imagine how angry Deng Yifei would be if he knew about it. Cai Guo, in the palace. Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao sat on the chair and drank tea slowly. Wu Yimiao put down the cup and asked, "Cai Baihao, are you sure your method really works?" "Four elders, I have seven levels of assurance that Deng Yifei will appear And that''s the best way now! " Cai Baihao replied, "Deng Yifei is a fool. At the beginning, Xu could use those civilians to coerce him to show up, and he succeeded. There''s no reason why we can''t succeed You know, all the people in the aurora pavilion are working for Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei was able to stand up for those civilians he didn''t know. It''s unreasonable not to stand up this time! " Lin Qiujian looks at Qiao Yaqiu. Qiao Yaqiu immediately understands, nods and agrees: "two elders, Cai Baihao''s words are very reasonable. In doing so, he is sure to force Deng Yifei out!" "Very good, as long as you can force Deng Yifei out, it''s worth killing as many people as possible!" Wu Yimiao said coldly, "the order given to me is to go back after killing Deng Yifei. As long as Deng Yifei does not die, I dare not go back Deng Yifei must die Lin Qiujian nodded. He understood Wu Yimiao''s scruples. That evil master is not a good one! Wu Yimiao promised: "Cai Baihao, as long as your method works, I''ll give you a credit, let elder Lin take care of your Cai family in Nanyu in the future There is elder Lin Zhaofu, who guarantees that no one in the state of CAI dares to move! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 "Don''t worry, my Lord. Deng Yifei''s character defect is quite obvious. Many forces in the southern region know that it''s not difficult to force him out. However, because Deng Yifei''s strength is too strong, those forces dare not easily fight against him!" Cai Baihao said with a little self-confidence, "but as long as there are four adults in town, we have to spend a little bit of effort to force Deng Yifei out, I''m quite sure!" "Well, I believe you!" Lin Jiujian frowned and asked, "but do you really want to execute the people in the aurora Pavilion headquarters today? Do you need to save their lives for a while, and then use them to hang Deng Yifei? " "No!" Cai Baihao shook his head and said, "in addition to some of Deng Yifei''s disciples, there is also Huo sining. In Deng Yifei''s eyes, all the other warriors in the aurora pavilion have the same status. They have no difference in position." "What a strange man!" Lin Qiujian said with a smile, "but do you think Deng Yifei has his own children?" "Well!" Cai Baihao affirmed, "Deng Yifei has nine disciples. I''ve seen several of them. Their talent is not bad, but their strength is a little poor. The strongest one seems to be in the early stage of Yuanjing!" "Have you met Deng Yifei''s disciples?" This time, it''s Mo Jingyuan. Before he knew it, he had begun to share his worries for the alliance. He planned to cooperate with Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao, two elders, to give some advice to get rid of Deng Yifei. Cai Baihao shook his head: "it''s impossible. If I can find his disciples, of course I will use them to threaten Deng Yifei. However, I heard Zhengxuan say that when Deng Yifei left caidu, he took all his children away Although Zhengxuan is the emperor of the state of CAI and a nominal disciple of Deng Yifei, he is only a tool puppet of Deng Yifei. When Deng Yifei fled, he didn''t take him with him... " The other four strong men in this field are all elite. Of course, they know why Cai Baihao said that. It''s not to keep Cai Zhengxuan. "I see!" Lin Qiujian replied noncommittally. "I''m going to kill all the people in the aurora Pavilion headquarters just to make things big and let Deng Yifei see our determination..." Cai Baihao said with a smile, "as long as Deng Yifei wants to keep other members of the aurora Pavilion, he will show up!" Wu Yimiao asked, "what if Deng Yifei doesn''t show up?" "Then continue to kill. After the killing of the aurora Pavilion, maybe we can consider attacking civilians He will come out after all... " Qiao Yaqiu shook his head helplessly and said: "it seems that you hate Deng Yifei very much!" "Of course I do!" Cai Baihao gritted his teeth and said, "if it wasn''t for him, how could our Cai family be reduced to such a state? Almost all of our thousand year old foundation of the Cai family was destroyed by Deng Yifei. I thought it was impossible for me to get revenge in my life, but I didn''t expect to wait for the opportunity so soon... " That morning, the notice had not been posted for long. The prison car loaded with prisoners starts from Caiguo prison and drives slowly on the main street of caidu. If it''s the usual way, some civilians will throw mud and rotten vegetable leaves at the prisoners in the prison cars when they pass by. If they encounter heinous crimes, maybe some people will spit, throw rotten eggs, throw stones But today, many people in CAI Du are looking at the prisoners in the prison car, but they don''t have the heart to throw anything at them. The prisoners were already miserable. Most of them were dying and covered with red blood. Many of them are civilians, and they don''t even have the heart to look at the prisoners. Because they all know that the identity of those prisoners are all big figures in the aurora Pavilion. The aurora Pavilion is definitely the favorite force of the common people in the state of CAI in the past two years. The common people in the state of CAI all know that Deng Yifei stands behind the aurora Pavilion. They all know Deng Yifei''s idea. Since the aurora Pavilion came to power, all the civilians in the state of CAI can feel the benefits of the aurora Pavilion. Within the territory of CAI state, the disputes among the military have greatly reduced, and few of them dare to bully the civilians at will. The public security of CAI state has been greatly improved, and business has gradually begun to prosper. Many rich businessmen from other countries have begun to move to live in CAI state Many Cai people will be very proud to mention Aurora Pavilion when they meet people from other countries! But this morning, when they suddenly saw Cai Guo''s notice, they felt that it was It''s changed! It changed so fast that they were caught off guard. The aurora pavilion was judged as an evil force by the Wudao alliance. In fact, before today, many civilians did not know what the alliance was! They only know that there is something wrong with the aurora Pavilion. The Wudao alliance and the emperor of the state of CAI unite to deal with the aurora Pavilion. Looking at the prison car slowly passing by, a civilian asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it true that the adults of the aurora pavilion are very powerful warriors? How could they be beaten like that? " "It''s said that the people of the central region Wudao alliance are more powerful. They have very powerful experts. The adults of the aurora pavilion are not their opponents!""Can the people of Zhongyu Wudao alliance be as powerful as Mr. Deng?" "Lord Deng is invincible "Shh! hush! The adults of the aurora pavilion are really powerful, but they are only powerful in the territory of the state of CAI. It''s said that the central Martial Arts Alliance is the strongest force on the mainland. Even Lord Deng Yifei is not their opponent. It''s said that Lord Deng Yifei has left for a while... " Someone asked in a low voice: "why do the people of Wudao alliance want to deal with the aurora pavilion? To deal with Lord Deng? " "Because last time, Lord Deng executed two evil warriors of the alliance in public. This is the Revenge of the alliance!" "It seems that the Wudao alliance is not a good man either!" "Shh, keep your voice down, be careful not to be heard!" "And that CAI Zhengxuan, who even cooperates with the people of the Wudao alliance to deal with the aurora Pavilion and attack his own master, is really a villain!" "Low key! low-key! Low key ¡°¡­¡­¡± A seven or eight year old boy saw the prison car passing by, picked up the mud on the ground and smashed it into the prison car. When the mud hit the steel fence of the prison car, it bounced away. However, at this time, a middle-aged woman came running angrily, took off her shoes and smashed it on the boy''s head. "I told you to litter! Tell you to throw things around... " "You used to throw things in those cars too!" the little boy was beaten "You fool, can it be the same?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sun is slanting to the West. Under the orange sun, there are many people at the gate of the vegetable market. The crowded crowd has surrounded several streets nearby. The executioner looked at the prisoners kneeling in front of him and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His legs were soft, and his hands were a little weak! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 These people, he knows, are the great figures of the aurora Pavilion. They were all his unattainable existence before! But now, these people are going to be executed by him! They''re all going to die by his knife! The executioner was not a bit excited. Yes, only fear and fear! "It''s time to start the execution!" Many people can hear the voice of Cai Guo''s official, but the other party''s voice is a little shivering! Wu Yimiao, Lin Qiujian and the other three stood in the clouds, overlooking the position of the scaffold. Qiao Yaqiu said helplessly: "it seems that no important person will appear!" "I don''t think so!" Although Lin Qiujian said so, there was not much disappointment on his face. Or he didn''t have much hope. The execution lasted until the evening because of the large number of people. Many civilians couldn''t bear to kill and left halfway. Huo sining never left caidu. After getting the news that members of the aurora Pavilion headquarters were arrested and about to be executed, she immediately informed Deng Yifei, and then sent people to pay attention to the situation at the execution site. It''s impossible to rob the execution ground. Huo sining knows how much weight she has, and she knows that she can''t be an opponent of Wudao League. She is not even Cai Baihao''s opponent! She only dared to send credible people to search for information, but she did not dare to go herself. Because she has supernatural power In the territory of CAI state, most of the supernatural experts are from Aurora Pavilion! If she approached the execution ground rashly, she might be noticed. The martial arts people she arranged to explore the execution ground were all martial arts people who had not been trained to their natural conditions. This kind of martial arts person is insignificant, and seems to be no different from casual martial arts. It is not easy to be noticed by the people of the Martial Arts Alliance when they mingle in the crowd. When hosning got the news, he looked terrible. As expected, the Wudao alliance executed most members of the headquarters of the aurora Pavilion, including the deputy leader of the aurora Pavilion and Pei Shiyong, who has the highest strength of the supernatural realm! Pei Shiyong and Huo sining have always been optimistic about him. He is really doing his best to work for the aurora Pavilion. Even Deng Yifei noticed him and said he would investigate him for three years, and then he would consider whether to help him break into the realm Unexpectedly, he just died! He was decapitated after his whole body cultivation was abandoned Died on an ordinary executioner. "The alliance of martial arts and Taoism is going to be serious!" Huo sining just hesitated and decided to leave caidu. It''s not safe that there are strong members of the Wudao alliance in the Tsai capital, especially the Tsai family, who seems to be in favor of the Wudao alliance now! Hosning did not dare to guarantee whether his intelligence system was still loyal to him. After all, the intelligence system that Huo sining has now mastered is based on Cai Guo''s intelligence system CAI must have put his own Eyeliner inside. In the past, Deng Yifei had the absolute advantage, and the Cai family needed to rely on Deng Yifei. It doesn''t matter, because the Cai family didn''t dare to betray. But now, the Cai family has stood on the opposite side of them, and those many intelligence networks can''t be used any more. Thanks to these people around Huo sining, she cultivated them and trusted them. Otherwise, she might have been found out by Cai Baihao! That night, Huo sining left caidu overnight. Ten days later, Huo sining came to a valley, where Deng Yifei appeared in front of her the next morning. When Huo sining saw the visitor, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Mr. Deng!" "Well! Thank you for your hard work Deng Yifei nodded to Huo sining, "I have confirmed that you have not been followed!" Huo sining dare not go to Huagu directly. Her goal is too big. She is afraid that she has been followed, but the Martial Arts Alliance experts do not want to disturb her, but want to find Deng Yifei through her! So when Huo sining left caidu, he didn''t rush to Huagu where Deng Yifei was. Instead, he sent all his subordinates. One of them, a humble subordinate, reported to Deng Yifei through tortuous channels. He hoped that Deng Yifei would meet Huo sining in this valley and confirm whether she was followed. Of course, Deng Yifei agreed to this request. Huo sining is his confidant, their feelings, in fact, have exceeded the feelings between ordinary subordinates and superiors! There is, Deng Yifei now really want to know the outside news, need to find a person to discuss what to do next! That''s right! Deng Yifei wants to hear other people''s opinions. Because not long ago, when he learned that the aurora Pavilion headquarters had been destroyed and that the members of the headquarters had been executed in CAI Du, his heart was in a mess! "I wish I hadn''t been followed! I''m afraid it will bring trouble to adults! " Huo sining said, "I''m sure you don''t want something wrong with Huagu..."There are not only good farmers in Huagu, but also some of Deng Yifei''s disciples and his memories. Deng Yifei''s most beloved woman and unborn child are buried there! For Deng Yifei, Flower Valley is a very important place. "Let''s talk in another place." "Well!" Deng Yifei grabs Huo sining''s shoulder. After a whirl, they appear in a dense forest. Deng Yifei said with a negative hand, "tell me about the details of CAI Du." So Huo sining simply told the story of CAI Du. After Deng Yifei left, she was also worried about her own safety, so she used a stand in to take the place of herself in the headquarters of the aurora Pavilion. When there was a problem with the stand in, the headquarters of the aurora pavilion was taken away, and a group of high-level officials of the aurora Pavilion were beheaded, she told Deng Yifei the whole story! After the story was finished, Huo sining saw Deng Yifei''s pale and angry face and said in a low voice: "my Lord, Cai Baihao and CAI Zhengxuan should have defected. They executed the people in the aurora pavilion just to force you out!" Deng Yifei lowered his eyelids, Huo sining could not see his thought clearly: "do you think I should go out to meet them?" "Of course not!" Huo sining said, "my Lord is definitely not the opponent of Wudao alliance. Once you go out, you will never come back!" "Why, you have no confidence in me?" Deng Yifei laughed, very reluctantly! "Although I''m only a martial arts expert, I also know that adults are strong at the beginning of the realm, and the elders of the Martial Arts Alliance are at least at the top of the realm The strength of those who are strong in the field is very different at every small level. Moreover, the Martial Arts Alliance is rich in cultivation resources. There are many advanced skills and skills, and the weapons and forbidden skills are also very powerful! The warriors from the Martial Arts Alliance are all elites, just like the two Martial Arts Alliance experts we caught last time. They are very powerful, and their strength belongs to the top of the same level The warrior of the alliance of martial arts in the central region is different from that in the southern region. If you want to use your strength at the beginning of the territory to deal with the elder of the alliance of martial arts at the top of the territory, you will surely die! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 Now Huo sining is no longer the Xiaobai of spinodal organization. Following Deng Yifei for several years, she not only improved her strength, but also broadened her vision and insight. Deng Yifei does have the strength of leapfrog fighting, but even if he leapfrog fighting, there are limits. And the elders of the alliance of martial arts in China are, of course, the elite of the Terran martial arts. According to the previous intelligence of the alliance, the elders of the alliance also had the ability to cross the border at the beginning of the territory. When their strength grows to the peak in the field, they are also the best in the same level of martial arts! Facing the elders of the Chinese Martial Arts Alliance, Deng Yifei not only has to cross the territory in the middle and later stages, but also has to deal with them who belong to the supreme combat power. In Huo sining''s view, Deng Yifei has no chance of winning! "Lord Jianling, do you think it is possible for me to fight the elder of the Martial Arts Alliance?" "It shouldn''t be possible!" Chen Hao calmly analyzed, "absolutely ten dead, no life Of course, you have the ability to die together. " "Really?" "It''s absolutely true. At the beginning, Xiaoyan fought with the elder of Wudao alliance. Although she won in the end, she died herself!" Chen Hao said seriously, "even if you completely master the entry field, speed field and power field, the probability of winning is not big At the beginning, light Yan used the tactic of dying together. In the later stage of the realm, she was barely able to compete with each other. Until her strength reached the peak of the realm and her speed reached perfection, she killed the elder of the Martial Arts Alliance. Although your Aurora realm is powerful, to be honest, it still can''t match the speed realm Your Aurora field doesn''t necessarily affect your opponent. You are likely to be killed by your opponent in the middle of your promotion, if he does his best! " Deng Yifei sighed heavily: "I understand!" "Let me remind you again that the elders of the Wudao alliance may have mastered more than one realm of perfection!" "Is it really that strong?" "They are geniuses, and they have lived hundreds or thousands of years. They have enough time to cultivate two, three, or even more fields of perfection. This accumulation of time is not comparable to those of you young geniuses." Chen Hao also said helplessly, "but these accumulations and details can''t be surpassed in just a few years. What you can rely on now is the aurora field and the killing field. The entry realm can''t be compared with other people''s perfect realm." "Well!" Chen Hao sincerely warned: "so, my advice to you is not to go out. With your current strength, if you really want to fight the elder level strong of shangwudao alliance, you should be ready to die together!" "Well!" "Lord Deng, are you listening to me?" Huo sining didn''t know that Deng Yifei was communicating with Jianling Chen Hao. She thought that Deng Yifei was still hesitating. "Don''t go out, Mr. Deng. Once you go out, you''ll hit each other''s heart. You''re still young. I think what you need most now is to hide and wait for a while. When your strength is enough, you can go out again!" "How long will it take?" sighed Deng Yifei Hosning shook his head: "I don''t know!" Instead, Chen Hao added: "when you have the highest strength in the field, according to your current progress, it may take decades or even hundreds of years, unless you start killing..." Deng Yifei was silent. Chen Hao also knows that it is impossible to expect Deng Yifei to kill. Even if Deng Yifei wants to kill, he may not be able to find so many powerful people in many fields There are very few strong people in the southern region. They are the pillars of the top forces. Moreover, the mid-term strong in the southern region are very rare There are almost none of them. It''s impossible to find one. Even if you kill people in the southern region, it''s easy to be found by the people of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism in the central region. Because Deng Yifei''s goal will become very obvious! Once the target is obvious, it''s easy to find. There may be many strong people in Zhongyu, but Zhongyu is not the place where Deng Yifei can go wild. Who knows if they will meet the most powerful people in the world of enlightenment. The most powerful man in the world of enlightenment is much better than Deng Yifei. Maybe he can be found out in three times Deng Yifei seems to be in a dead circle! Chen Hao once again felt the limitations of the Red Blood Sword Master''s "killing feedback" That is, if the strength reaches a certain ceiling, there may not be so many warriors to kill! This leads to the sword master to a certain stage, the speed of strength improvement will be greatly slowed down. In particular, Deng Yifei also talks about "principles"! Huo sining interrupted Deng Yifei and thought, "Lord Deng, let''s go back!" "Back to where?" "Huihua Valley, of course!" Deng Yifei shook his head: "I still won''t go back!""What? Lord Deng, you don''t really want to fight against the Wudao alliance, do you? You are not their match "But if I don''t go out, what will the people in the aurora Pavilion do?" "If you die, the aurora Pavilion is really over! As long as you are alive, even if the aurora Pavilion is gone, you can build it again! " Huo sining advised, "keep the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood, Mr. Deng, you have to think twice!" "I know what you mean. I''ll think it over carefully." Deng Yifei said in a low voice, "I just want to see..." "What''s good to see?" "If I don''t go out, what do you think the Wudao alliance will do?" ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe they will continue to kill until you show up! " "Ah That''s what I''m worried about! " Deng Yifei looked at the sky, his eyes full of sadness, "if you really need me to come forward, do you think Can I escape? " "Why not?" he asked "I can''t get over the hurdle in my heart I can stop them Huo sining looked at Deng Yifei''s gray eyes. For a moment, he was speechless. She also thought of the original, when Deng Yifei destroyed Xu black wolf Legion. How similar was that last time to this time! Last time it was Liu quanjun who saved Deng Yifei, but this time "My lord..." Hosning''s voice choked. Fate, like a repeat! "Don''t be so pessimistic. Maybe the people in Wudao league are not so crazy?" Deng Yifei managed to squeeze a smile from his face. "How can we say that the alliance of martial arts and Taoism are all human forces, which are established to safeguard the interests of the human race. They should not go so far I''ll go and have a look. If they stop or have to go too far, I''ll put up with it and ask them for trouble later! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 Huo sining still failed to persuade Deng Yifei to leave. Chen Hao also has no way, this is Deng Yifei''s decision. Chen Hao doesn''t want to interfere with the sword master''s actions. Besides, he is now a "holy sword". Even though the name "holy sword" is only recognized by Deng Yifei and a few other people. Most of the southern warlords believe that the sword in Deng Yifei''s hand It''s a magic sword! However, these Chen Hao did not care. As long as Deng Yifei still thinks so, he will play "Shengjian" Well! To be a man, we should have a beginning and an end. It''s the same with swords. Cheating Deng Yifei all the time, cheating him to death, this is Chen Hao''s greatest kindness to the sword master! "If Lord Deng insists on going, please take me with you!" "You?" Deng Yifei looked at Huo sining and shook his head firmly. "Forget it. You go back to Huagu and take good care of those children." "I have to go!" "No way!" With a flash of "shinning", Huo sining pulled out his sword and laid it across his neck. "If Mr. Deng doesn''t take me, sining will die in front of you!" As if afraid that Deng Yifei would take the sword from her, Huo sining gritted his teeth and said, "my Lord, don''t try to stop me. Even if you can stop me today, when I wake up, I will find someone from the Martial Arts Alliance myself Please don''t underestimate my determination ¡°¡­¡­ All right Deng Yifei hesitated and gave in. "That''s right! I can also help adults disguise "Well!" Thousands of miles away, there are hundreds of corpses hanging on the towering wall of caidu. These corpses are no different from ordinary corpses. They will stink, attract flies and mosquitoes, hatch eggs on these rotten meat pieces, and gnaw maggots inside. These are the bodies of the aurora Pavilion experts. After being executed, at Cai Baihao''s suggestion, their bodies were hung up. A general rushed into the palace and reported the situation to CAI Zhengxuan: "Your Majesty, there were 13 less bodies hanging on the wall last night!" Cai Zhengxuan left, stood up from the Dragon chair and asked, "who did it?" "My subordinates have sent people to investigate, but they haven''t found out yet!" After a few more steps, Cai Zhengxuan thought about it and said, "send more people to investigate, and I''ll report to my ancestors Maybe the one they''re waiting for is coming "I understand!" After the general left, Cai Zhengxuan immediately reported the incident to Cai Baihao, Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao. No one is allowed to restrain the corpse hanging on the wall after being executed, even the relatives! Those who took the bodies were either their relatives, or the people from the aurora Pavilion, or maybe Deng Yifei! Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan left two days ago. They return to the kingdom of heaven, mobilize all members of the Wudao alliance in the southern region, and begin to arrest all members of the aurora Pavilion! Cai Zhengxuan has heard his ancestors say that this time not only the martial arts alliance but also the aurora Pavilion. Several countries around the state of CAI, almost all the top forces, have joined the team of encircling and suppressing members of the aurora Pavilion. Just five days after the central Wudao Alliance announced that it would destroy the aurora Pavilion, the domain strongmen from the top forces came in person to meet with the elders of the alliance and put forward the idea of sending people to help the alliance fight against the aurora Pavilion. This move won the favor of the two elders of the Martial Arts Alliance! After all, the quality of the Martial Arts Alliance''s experts in the southern region is good, but there are not many of them. It''s hard to wipe out the powerful Aurora Pavilion. With the help of other top forces, they will surely sweep the whole Aurora Pavilion in a short time! Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao also said on the spot that after the extinction of the aurora Pavilion, the original sphere of influence of the aurora Pavilion will be taken over by these forces, which can be regarded as a reward for them to respond to the call of the alliance. It''s true that CAI Zhengxuan can already see the collapse of the aurora Pavilion. As a matter of fact, Cai Zhengxuan felt some pity in his heart. Not everyone in the aurora Pavilion is convinced by Deng Yifei. Many members of the aurora pavilion are forced to join. However, the people of the Wudao alliance will not take care of it. They will not spend their time to investigate one by one who are forced to join and who really want to be members of the aurora Pavilion. The two elders of the Wudao alliance want to completely destroy the aurora Pavilion and use the aurora pavilion to force Deng Yifei out. This, Cai Zhengxuan know, this is his family ancestors to the idea of the alliance! The Martial Arts Alliance doesn''t care about the composition of the members of the aurora Pavilion, and those other top forces won''t even care! They are eager to see that there is no military force in the territory of the state of CAI, so that they can divide up the cultivation resources of the state of CAI!In fact, there are some pro Cai forces in the aurora Pavilion, but Cai Zhengxuan can no longer take care of them. It''s not easy to save their family, their throne and his life. Cai Zhengxuan finds his ancestors, and Lin Qiujian, the Martial Arts Alliance, is also there. Cai Zhengxuan tells the story of the missing body on the wall. Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao exchange a look. Lin Qiujian said with a smile: "do you think Deng Yifei did it? He came to collect the corpses for his subordinates? " They stay in caidu just to wait for Deng Yifei, because caidu is the place where Deng Yifei is most likely to appear. "Just look it up!" Wu Yimiao stood up directly. "If Deng Yi came, there might be more than one corpse on the city wall!" Cai Baihao said in a low voice, "but we still need to investigate. The people who are carrying the body are probably Deng Yifei''s accomplices!" "Yes Wu Yimiao first rushed out of the palace. Lin Qiujian also followed. Cai Baihao had no choice but to follow. Some powerful people in the field came out, and the army of the state of CAI closed the city. In only half a day, 11 of the 13 bodies disappeared were recovered. To the disappointment of the three strong men in the field, it seems that Deng Yifei''s accomplice did not steal these bodies If Deng Yifei''s comrades are really so weak! That''s right. These people are weak when they''re caught. These people don''t know each other. Some of them are civilians, some are low-level warriors, the strongest one is just a born warrior. They were stopped by Wu Yimiao. In the face of these people, the two elders of the Wudao alliance didn''t even have the interest to interrogate. After some punishment, these people all confessed "Your Majesty, after our interrogation, only four of these people are members of the aurora Pavilion. The others are ordinary people or martial arts practitioners!" Cai Zhengxuan rubbed his temple: "since those people are not members of the aurora Pavilion Then why did they take the body? " "They said they couldn''t bear to see the bodies hanging on the wall of the city..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 "Can''t bear to see their bodies hanging on the wall?" "Yes, they said that the adults of the aurora Pavilion were very kind to them and helped them hold a grudge They want the bodies buried! " Cai Zhengxuan was silent. He is very clear that the aurora Pavilion, with the support of Deng Yifei, has indeed done a lot of good things for many civilians and sanxiu. Many civilians and sanxiu have received the favor of the aurora Pavilion. At the beginning, the evil power was rampant in CAI Kingdom, and many aristocratic families, sects and gangs constantly oppressed the common people. After the aurora Pavilion came to power, those evil families, sects and gangs disappeared completely. Those evil families, sects and gangs also fell under the sword of the aurora Pavilion. Some evil families were full of evil, but there were powerful backers behind them. The outlaws were also killed by the members of the aurora Pavilion Hunting It can be said that almost all the ordinary people in CAI''s Kingdom received the favor of the aurora Pavilion indirectly or directly. The civilians who steal the corpses of members of the aurora pavilion are among those who have received the favor of the aurora Pavilion, but they are more courageous and not afraid of death. "Are you sure what they say is true?" "Your Majesty, it should be true. My subordinates have sent people to investigate their background. They have nothing to do with the aurora Pavilion, and they have indeed received the favor of the aurora Pavilion..." Cai Zhengxuan turned to look at the other three strong men in the field. "Since they are useless, kill them!" Wu Yimiao said with indifference. "Yes, my Lord!" Cai Zhengxuan has no right to speak. He can only follow the orders of the Wudao alliance. When Deng Yifei was there, he was a puppet emperor. When Deng Yifei left, he was still a puppet. In the way of puppet, he is already familiar with it. At this time, Lin Qiujian interjected: "publish their crimes first, and then execute them in public in a few days!" Wu Yimiao thought for a moment and said, "yes, just follow elder Lin''s request and publicize their crimes." Wu Yimiao, of course, is not to warn those who want to continue to steal the body. He just wants to force Deng Yifei out. Even those civilians who have not been involved in the aurora Pavilion and have been favored by the aurora Pavilion want to steal their bodies and bury them secretly. But as the leader of the aurora Pavilion, does Deng Yifei mean to stand by like this? Cai Zhengxuan waved his hand and ordered, "do as the elder says." "Yes, your majesty!" After everyone left, only Cai Zhengxuan, Cai Baihao and two elders of the Martial Arts Alliance were left. Lin Qiujian said: "if those civilians are executed and Deng Yifei doesn''t show up, then we can only wait for other members of the aurora pavilion to arrive at caidu!" They had earlier ordered that when the Wudao alliance combined with other forces to eliminate the forces of the aurora Pavilion, all the captured members of the aurora pavilion would be escorted to caidu and executed in public. Their idea is very simple, if Deng Yifei missed the opportunity of the execution of the aurora Pavilion headquarters, they will give Deng Yifei a "chance"! Wu Yimiao discontented: "this Deng Yifei is really a shrinking turtle!" In fact, they all know that if there is another leader in the aurora Pavilion, they will use this method to force out the leader of the aurora Pavilion, and the probability is very small. Only people like Deng Yifei can be effective in this way! Who let Deng Yifei have too many useless kindness? When Deng Yifei and Huo sining arrived at caidu, from a distance, Deng Yifei saw hundreds of bodies hanging on the wall of caidu. When she saw the corpses, Deng Yifei''s pupils were shrinking, Huo sining lowered her head and said nothing. Her face was also very ugly. The identities of those bodies are easy to identify. They are still wearing the uniform of the aurora Pavilion. They can even vaguely see Pei Shiyong''s body hanging in the center of the city gate. Pei Shiyong, deputy leader of Aurora Pavilion and deputy leader of Huo sining. Huo sining gently pulled Deng Yifei''s sleeve, hoping that Deng Yifei would not be furious. After some disguise, they restrained their breath. They were not so easy to be found by the elder of the aurora Pavilion. Although the divine consciousness of the strong is terrible, it can not be opened all the time. As they approached the city wall, they saw a notice that a group of "bandits" who stole the bodies of the aurora pavilion would be executed tomorrow. The motive of these "bandits" who stole the bodies was to receive the favor of the aurora Pavilion and want to bury those bodies "I didn''t expect someone to steal those bodies!" "They''re stupid. Can they steal those bodies? They are not even warriors. They don''t know who gave them the courage. Deng Yifei didn''t show up. Where did they get the courage to steal the body? " As soon as the speaker finished speaking, he felt the hostile eyes of the people around him. "Keep your mouth clean!" "I''m afraid you''re tired of living!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are even men who directly lift up their sleeves and want to fight!The sarcastic man shrunk his neck in fright and quickly leaned over to the soldiers who were guarding near the city gate, for fear that they would beat him all their lives! "I admire them very much. The adults of Aurora pavilion are really good people!" Someone looked at the body hanging overhead and sighed, "it''s a pity!" "Yes, it''s a pity. As soon as the aurora Pavilion falls, we civilians will have a hard time!" "The people of Wudao alliance are a bunch of assholes!" "Shh! Keep your voice down ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo sining took Deng Yifei''s hand and obviously felt the tight muscle of his forearm. Deng Yifei was angry. He was trying to control his anger. "I don''t know where Mr. Deng has gone!" "If you want me to say that Lord Deng had better not show up!" "Yes, it''s better for Mr. Deng not to appear. The people of the Martial Arts Alliance clearly want to use them to force Mr. Deng to come out. Once Mr. Deng comes out, their goal will be achieved!" "The Wudao alliance keeps saying that they are for the benefit of the human race and that Lord Deng is a demon. They are framing up! I think the Martial Arts Alliance is more like the magic way ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My Lord, let''s go!" Hosning whispered. It''s too dangerous near caidu, so people from the Wudao alliance may find it. Moreover, Huo sining is also afraid that Deng Yifei will not be able to control himself. Just now I said yes, I just looked at Cai Du from a distance, but now I''m standing at the gate of the city! Deng Yifei looked at the notice, and his anger was about to burst the dike! He felt the aurora in his body boiling! Yes, it is boiling, just like hot magma, constantly impacting his reason. Every time I smell the villain''s breath, the aurora field in Deng Yifei''s body will start to riot! Since that battle, he swore to kill all the villains in the world. When he met the villains, the "Aurora" in his body began to get out of control www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 Although Deng Yifei has not yet met the "villains", he knows that as long as he stands up, those "villains" will come. But But Deng Yifei doesn''t want to die! Huo sining drags Deng Yifei away from caidu. Deng Yifei didn''t move. Huo sining almost walked with him in his hand. Deng Yifei is suppressing, suppressing the boiling aurora in his body. He has no other power to resist hosningri. He felt his heart gradually split His heart of martial arts and Taoism gradually split. This time, it''s not as violent as last time, but it''s happening gradually. Deng Yifei still remembers that he vowed that he would live up to the aurora all his life. As long as he had the ability, he would kill all the villains in the world and never let go of one person. If he disobeyed the oath, he would go to the devil and die! Is the member of Wudao alliance who destroyed the headquarters of Aurora pavilion a villain? Of course it belongs to the villain! If in this world, if those people are not villains, then in this world, there will be no villains! Does he have the ability to kill those villains who attack the aurora pavilion? Yes! He has! He has a way! Even in the realm of enlightenment, he is sure to fight against one! What''s more, Deng Yifei doesn''t think that the Martial Arts Alliance will really send an old monster in the realm of enlightenment to deal with him, such a warrior in the early realm! Deng Yifei thinks of Liu quanjun again, and his heart feels torn Huo sining drags Deng Yifei away from caidu, but Huo sining does not dare to fly away with Deng Yifei openly, because there may be people from the Wudao alliance nearby. Even if they want to leave, they have to leave in a big way. They can not show the sign of "escape", otherwise they may disturb the people from the Wudao alliance. The strong one of the Martial Arts Alliance is probably in CAI Du. Once the members of the Wudao alliance are alerted, the strong in the field will come here in a flash "Get out of the way!" "Get out of the way!" When Huo sining and Deng Yifei left caidu with the stream of people, there was a loud voice in front of the official road. People have to avoid, even Huo sining with Deng Yifei station to the side of the road. Some civilians were directly knocked down by the motorcade on the roadside because they didn''t give way in time What appeared in front of Huo sining''s eyes was a group of soldiers. These soldiers still had a strong smell of blood. It seemed that they had experienced a bloody battle not long ago. "Who are these people?" "I don''t know. It looks arrogant!" "If the aurora Pavilion is still there, they will never dare to do so!" "Don''t mention the aurora Pavilion again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± From their uniforms, Huo sining can recognize that these soldiers belong to the state of CAI. After more than 30 soldiers passed by, behind them was a group of prison cars. Huo sining saw that almost all the unkempt and bloody prisoners in the van were wearing the uniform of Aurora Pavilion. Their eyes are desperate, their breath is weak, and they can''t even compare with ordinary people. They should be abandoned! "These are the adults of the aurora pavilion?" "It should be!" "Members of the aurora Pavilion in other places!" "It''s said that the Wudao alliance is encircling the people of the aurora Pavilion all over caidu!" "The aurora Pavilion will be uprooted!" "But why didn''t lord Deng show up?" "Do you think Lord Deng is invincible?" ¡°¡­¡­ God damn it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deng Yifei applied to look at the prison car in front of him, and he even recognized one of his subordinates. A subordinate who once had the later cultivation of divine power! He stood in the crowd, watching a prison car slowly passing by. The wheel of the prison wagon is not on the official road, but on his heart! They really go too far! After 173 local prison cars drove by, Huo sining pulled Deng Yifei''s sleeve and found that Deng Yifei didn''t move "My Lord, it''s time for us to go!" "I don''t want to go..." Deng Yifei closed his eyes and felt the aurora surging in his body. These aurora are so hot and surging that they seem to pierce the wall of his heart. "My Lord, it''s time. Don''t be impulsive!" "It''s not that I''m impulsive, it''s that I can''t go!" Deng Yifei said, "there are some things I can''t escape from If I escape, I can only involve more people! " "My lord..." Huo sning sobbed, "you can continue to accumulate strength, and then teach the alliance a lesson, or even kill them all But now is not the time Deng Yifei''s hand, on the chest, whispered: "my heart, do not allow me to escape!""Why?" "All the villains We must all die. We must not let one go "This..." Huo sining seemed to feel Deng Yifei''s determination, and her tears ran down her cheeks. A supernatural power realm master, cried like this. "Remember quanjun?" "Yes, how could I forget?" "I remember No one can be an exception, no villain can be an exception, all villains must die! " If the former Deng Yifei can still escape and hide in order to make a comeback, now Deng Yifei has no way out. Since he made a poison oath and Liu quanjun died, he cut off all the way back. The aurora gives Deng Yifei a strong heart, helps him suppress the demons, and makes Deng Yifei become the most powerful person in the southern region in a mediocre manner, but it also limits Deng Yifei "But if you die, who will inherit your will?" Huo sining held Deng Yifei''s arm and sobbed, "we can''t do without you. Su Xiu, they are still young, and I''m even more impossible. I''m a waste. It''s hard to be a great responsibility. When you die, I''m impossible!" "All I can believe is you!" Deng Yifei held out his hand, touched Huo sining''s long hair, and said with a bitter smile, "you must make good use of the nine Holy Spirit swords. As long as you can keep them, those children will certainly be able to. They are all excellent, and their martial arts talents are better than mine!" The motorcade left, and some passers-by began to drive again. Some passers-by noticed Deng Yifei and Huo sining, but they didn''t care. They thought it was a conflict between lovers! Huo sining raised his head and looked at the tall and handsome Deng Yifei: "believe it or not, if you die, I will betray you immediately? Kill your disciples and rob the holy spirit sword? " "If you do that, maybe it''s life! I''m doomed to fail! " "Deng Yifei! You bastard At this time, Huo sining did not call Deng Yifei "Lord Deng"! Deng Yifei was silent for a long time: "you should be my asshole! But some things, I have to do, some things, I can''t escape Sorry, Sinan "I''m not the one you''re sorry for, it''s Liu quanjun!" "I really don''t treat her. I''m most sorry in my life It''s still her! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 When Deng Yifei made up his mind not to escape, but to face the elder of the Martial Arts Alliance, the aurora in his heart calmed down. Even his broken heart of martial arts began to heal again, and the evil spirit, who was ready to move, was suppressed by the aurora again. Deng Yifei''s mood is unprecedented calm. Facing the possible death, he did not feel any fear, fear, more, or calm and serene, helpless and suddenly, there is a trace of relief! Please allow Deng Yifei to use the word liberation! This emotion is not obvious, but Deng Yifei can still feel it. Deng Yifei touched his heart and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, Aurora. I won''t escape any more. I will fulfill my promise and kill all the villains..." Deng Yifei can feel the joy of the aurora. "Alas Hearing Huo sining''s sigh, Deng Yifei said with a smile, "don''t sigh. I''m very lucky to live till now!" "Well!" "Of course, when I vowed to kill the villains with all my life, I was ready to die!" Chen Hao knows that Deng Yifei''s words are not only to Huo sining, but also to him. "Sining, you go!" "Are you going now?" Huo sining understands that Deng Yifei has made up his mind. No one can persuade him to do what he has decided. Deng Yifei hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "maybe not. If only you could lend me some of my subordinates. I want to reach some agreements with the people of the Wudao alliance!" "May I?" "No way!" Deng Yifei shook his head. "You can''t come out. It''s too dangerous. You may die at any time. I don''t want you to die!" Hosning pursed his mouth and nodded heavily. One day later, Deng Yifei met his subordinates in a small town dinner. This subordinate, who is an old acquaintance of Deng Yifei, once had several relationships. "Jiang Yinfan? I didn''t expect that you were the one sining was looking for Deng Yifei asked Huo sining to find help for himself. The only requirement was that he was not afraid of death and had certain ability. He didn''t expect that this man was Jiang Yinfan. At the beginning, Huo sining said that she needed help and asked if he could take Jiang Yinfan. He thought Huo sining was hard and needed more help, so he agreed! Jiang Yinfan stood in front of Deng Yifei, looking worried: "Mr. Deng, I heard that you are going to fight with the people of the Martial Arts Alliance?" "Well!" "Lord Deng, be careful!" "You don''t like me either?" Without waiting for Jiang Yinfan to reply, Deng Yifei continued, "the people in the aurora pavilion are innocent. If I don''t show up all the time, the people in the aurora Pavilion will die, and the people in the Wudu alliance won''t give up I can''t escape some things. I hope Mr. Jiang can understand them! " Jiang Yinfan nodded and said nothing more. His muddy eyes looked at Deng Yifei, full of respect and sorrow. The old man knows that Huo sining and Deng Yifei have discussed this matter. If Huo sining can''t stop Deng Yifei, he can''t succeed! Things are the same as he thought, Deng Yifei is too kind and honest! "This time, I need you to communicate with the people of Wudao alliance. I need you to tell them like this..." Cai Du, a general rushed to the hall, and then met Cai Zhengxuan. "What''s the matter?" Cai asked "Your Majesty, your majesty, Deng Yifei sent someone to see the elder of the Martial Arts Alliance!" "Oh Cai Zhengxuan suddenly widened his eyes and jumped up from the Dragon chair, "what are you doing here? Bring people up quickly "Yes, your majesty!" Cai Zhengxuan walked a few circles in the open hall. He was excited, puzzled and puzzled! He didn''t expect that Deng Yifei sent someone here so soon! This indicates that Deng Yifei is likely to appear, otherwise, he can''t send anyone to die! In CAI Zhengxuan''s opinion, it must be his forefather''s strategy that took effect! Deng Yifei didn''t want the members of the aurora pavilion to be exterminated, so he stood up again just like he did in those years. "Teacher Deng Yifei, the present situation is different from that of the past! " Cai Zhengxuan said in his heart, "when the black wolf army of Xu state couldn''t help you, now you are facing two elders of the Martial Arts Alliance. If you stand up, you will really die. You are still too kind!" Before long, Deng Yifei''s emissary appeared in front of CAI Zhengxuan. "Jiang Yinfan?" "It''s me, your majesty!" Jiang Yinfan bowed to CAI Zhengxuan! When Jiang Yinfan appeared, Cai Zhengxuan no longer doubted his identity. At that time, Deng Yifei helped Jiang Yinfan with his blood feud. Later, Jiang Yinfan resigned and joined Huo sining. Jiang Yinfan was absolutely loyal to Deng Yifei."Deng What does Deng Yifei say? " Jiang Yinfan said calmly: "he asked me to speak directly to the people who can make decisions in the alliance of martial arts and Taoism." "Good!" Cai Zhengxuan didn''t get angry. Instead, he ordered the bodyguard to report to his ancestral clan immediately, and then asked the two elders of the Martial Arts Alliance to come. In less than half a quarter of an hour, the three figures appeared in the hall. At this time, Cai Zhengxuan had already stood up from the Dragon chair and went to the corner. Wu Yimiao stares at Jiang Yinfan with a pair of dead fish eyes, and his momentum suddenly breaks out. A powerful force from the top of the realm presses on Jiang Yinfan, and Jiang Yinfan''s face turns pale instantly. His whole foot softens, and he is directly oppressed and falls to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood! Wu Yimiao asked coldly, "tell me where Deng Yifei is!" The elder of the Martial Arts Alliance doesn''t want to make any sense at all! Jiang Yinfan was lying on the ground, his turbid eyes staring at Wu Yimiao, his mouth bleeding. He just stares at Wu Yimiao and doesn''t say a word. "Come on, you mole ant!" Jiang Yinfan lay on the ground, still did not speak. All four of them felt that something was wrong. "If you don''t, I''ll kill you!" "Ha ha! I''m not afraid of death! " Jiang Yinfan lay on the ground, his bloody face was full of ridicule! Yes, he is mocking a Martial Arts Alliance elder, a strong man in the field! "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Wu Yimiao''s eyes narrowed. The whole hall was gloomy, as if there were countless ghosts wandering around. The temperature dropped to freezing point! Even Cai Zhengxuan was afraid and desperate. Jiang Yinfan clenched his teeth and said, "I mean, you''re a fool!" "What Wu Yimiao''s iron blue face was red with anger! He never dreamed that some ants would dare to say that to him. "Die for me!" Wu Yimiao takes a picture of Jiang Yinfan and sees that Jiang Yinfan is about to be killed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 But at this time, Lin Qiujian came out. Wu Yimiao''s strike was blocked by Lin Qiujian''s sword. Lin Qiujian said in a low voice: "elder Wu, you have to think clearly. At present, only this person may know the whereabouts of Deng Yifei. If you really kill him, maybe Deng Yifei will never appear again!" "Well Hum Wu Yimiao takes back her hand and stares at Jiang Yinfan. Jiang Yinfan turned over, covered with blood on his beard, and his face was full of ridicule! "Say it! Where is Deng Yifei! " "Who is in charge here?" Jiang Yinfan lay on the ground, as if he didn''t plan to get up from the ground at all. "It''s up to me!" Lin Qiujian stood up. Wu Yimiao took a look at Lin Qiujian and didn''t say anything. In the southern region, Lin Qiujian is the master! "My Lord sent me to invite you..." "Where is it?" Wu Yimiao asked. "I was going to say it, but now, old man, I don''t want to say it now!" Wu Yimiao felt that he was going to be angry: "you..." "Why, you want to kill me?" Jiang Yinfan pointed to his neck and said, "my neck is here. You can kill me any way you want. Blink an eye. I lose!" Seeing the appearance of Jiang Yinfan''s hob meat, the faces of all the people present were not good-looking. All the people present were elite. Even Cai Zhengxuan had countless readers, not to mention the other three strong people in the field. They know that Jiang Yinfan did not lie, he is really not afraid of death! If you are not afraid of death, it is impossible to ridicule a strong person in the field of Martial Arts Alliance! Lin Qiujian asked: "how can you tell Deng Yifei''s whereabouts?" "Let the dead man''s face apologize to me!" Jiang Yinfan points to Wu Yimiao. Dead face? Hearing Jiang Yinfan''s name, except Wu Yimiao, the other three on the scene all looked wonderful. Lin Qiujian looks at Wu Yimiao and doesn''t speak. Cai Baihao and CAI Zhengxuan are afraid to cut in and try their best to reduce their sense of existence. "Don''t you know who you''re talking to, old man?" "I''m the messenger sent by Mr. Deng. I represent his face. When I come here, you humiliate me like this. If you humiliate me, you humiliate Mr. Deng. So I don''t think your alliance has any sincerity. There''s no need to talk about this!" Jiang Yinfan said in a loud voice, "Mr. Deng wants to send me to talk about the terms with you, but I think you people in the Martial Arts Alliance are all scum. Even if you have settled the terms, you probably won''t keep your promise. Mr. Deng is better to continue to shut up!" "What conditions?" Jiang Yinfan answered Lin Qiujian''s questions in silence. Cai Zhengxuan first found that the little old man was too tough! Even the elder of Wudao alliance didn''t give face! "Let me do it!" Wu Yimiao stood up. It''s impossible to apologize to the old man! If so, where will the elder of his martial arts alliance face? Even Lin Qiujian did not dare to let Wu Yimiao apologize to Jiang Yinfan. Wu Yimiao picked up Jiang Yinfan and flicked a black pill into his mouth: "this is the rotten corpse pill of shenshizong. People who take the rotten corpse pill will gradually rot and suffer from the pain of thousands of poisons. The most serious thing is that people who take the rotten corpse pill are very conscious, and they will clearly feel that they gradually become the whole body of a rotten corpse "This is a process..." Jiang Yinfan sneered and smacked his lips: "it''s so magical, but it tastes a little bitter!" "I see how long you can be tough!" Half a quarter of an hour later, Jiang Yinfan''s face turned pale blue! Jiang Yinfan was biting his teeth, his body was twitching, and his forehead was swimming with blue tendons. He looked very painful! Wu Yimiao complacently said: "the rotten corpse pill of our shenshizong is famous in the whole central region!" "You villains should be killed!" Jiang Yinfan choked his neck and said angrily. Wu Yimiao kicks Jiang Yinfan, but he has a good sense of propriety. He doesn''t kick Jiang Yinfan seriously, just to vent his anger. In fact, Wu Yimiao did not dare to kill Jiang Yinfan. After all, only Jiang Yinfan knows Deng Yifei''s position now. Once you kill Jiang Yinfan, the ghost knows whether Deng Yifei will appear again. A quarter of an hour later, half an hour later, Jiang Yinfan''s whole body was dyed black, and the stench of a rotten corpse filled the whole hall. An hour later, Wu Yimiao and Lin Qiujian''s face was obviously not good-looking. Most of Jiang Yinfan''s body has been corroded, but he still doesn''t speak "Think about it? Tell me where Deng Yifei is "I Pooh!"Jiang Yinfan vomited a mouthful of dark green mucus. Wu Yimiao easily avoided the spit, and his face was very ugly. "Damn it, I''ll kill you!" "Kill me, you kill me, I may be more comfortable!" Jiang Yinfan squeezed an ugly smile from his ugly face, "kill me, you can find Mr. Deng slowly! The southern region is so big, maybe you can find it in your lifetime! " Even if Wu Yimiao is angry, he still suppresses the impulse to kill Jiang Yinfan. Compared with Lin Qiujian, he is the one who most hopes to solve Deng Yifei! He doesn''t want to stay in the southern region, where the birds don''t shit! "Elder Lin, if you don''t give this guy to me and give me a day, I will let him spit out what he knows!" Lin Qiujian hesitated, nodded and agreed: "yes, but you can''t kill him!" In fact, in his heart, he still complained about Wu Yimiao. Originally, Deng Yifei sent the old man to negotiate, but it was Wu Yimiao''s impulse that made things more troublesome. But these complaints, Lin Qiujian can only pressure in the heart, did not say. "Good!" The next day, when Lin Qiujian finds Wu Yimiao, he finds Jiang Yinfan lying at Wu Yimiao''s feet. When he finds that Jiang Yinfan''s breath is smooth and his body is covered with blood, but his life is stable, he is relieved. "How''s it going? What''s the question? " "That''s the question!" Wu Yimiao said, "this little guy has a stubborn temper. Even his spirit and will are much stronger than ordinary people. Fortunately, I''m still half an expert on the opposite side of spirit. I''ve asked about Deng Yifei. He just wants to talk to us. I hope we can let the people in the extreme light Pavilion go and fight against us to the death!" "Hum!" Wu Yimiao sneered, "it''s a good idea to fight to the death. Kill him and my task will be finished!" "Have you ever asked where Deng Yifei is?" "This..." Wu Yimiao said awkwardly, "that''s why I cured him. Without him, maybe I can''t find Deng Yifei!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 "What do you mean?" Wu Yimiao said helplessly: "he won''t contact Deng Yifei. He just came to bring a letter to Deng Yifei. He didn''t want to go back. Unless we tell the world and guarantee with the reputation of the Martial Arts Alliance to stop the encirclement and suppression of the aurora Pavilion, Deng Yifei won''t appear He still wants to fight with you. Does he want to die with dignity? " Lin Qiujian frowned and said, "do you really want to do what he said?" "I''m afraid that''s the only way!" Wu Yimiao said, "we forced him out with the people of the aurora Pavilion. If we can''t guarantee that he will not encircle and suppress the aurora pavilion after his death, maybe he won''t come out, because even if he comes out, he can''t protect the lives of the members of the aurora Pavilion!" "If we agree to Deng Yifei''s terms, aren''t we bowing to him?" "What if the aurora Pavilion is disbanded?" Wu Yimiao asked, "is this the destruction of the aurora pavilion? Anyway, what Deng Yifei cares more about is the lives of those members, right? From what I know of him! " "Well It seems to count! " Wu Yimiao didn''t want to stay in the southern region. It is said that in the last hundred years, there will be great turmoil in the mainland, and the demon and beast clan will probably make trouble. Those who are extremely strong in the realm of enlightenment will occasionally point out their elders. The experience of these powerful men in the realm of enlightenment is very important to Wu Yimiao, who has been stuck in the realm for hundreds of years! The aura of the southern region is not enough than that of the middle region, and those who are at the top of the realm need almost no cultivation resources. Staying in the southern region is tantamount to exile in disguise. The elders sent by the alliance to the four regions of East, West, North and South are not very strong. They are the marginal figures among the elders in the alliance. They have no potential! Lin Qiujian, an elite elder, was sent to the southern region just because the southern region seemed to be cursed. Two successive elders had big problems, which made the Martial Arts Alliance lose its reputation in the southern region. As a last resort, I will send Lin Qiujian here! Wu Yimiao said: "well, let''s step back. If Deng Yifei comes out to die and the aurora Pavilion is disbanded, we will not encircle these former members of the aurora Pavilion. What do you think?" "Yes!" Lin Qiujian takes a look at Wu Yimiao. Knowing that he wants to finish the task early, he nods and agrees. Moreover, it does not damage the prestige of the Martial Arts Alliance! Lin Qiujian glanced at Jiang Yinfan in a coma: "what about this man?" "It''s one of Deng Yifei''s requirements to let the old boy live first!" Wu Yimiao said with a cruel smile, "elder Lin, do you know why this old boy is so rude to me?" "Why?" "He just wanted to die!" Wu Yimiao sneered, "if I kill him, not only will I not know the content of the transaction, but maybe I will completely destroy the transaction. If I miss this transaction, maybe Deng Yifei will not negotiate with us again. He just doesn''t want Deng Yifei to stand up Hum, he is loyal to Deng Yifei Lin Qiujian said: "Deng Yifei''s achievements are more or less supported by some supporters." "Of course, but I won''t make him feel better!" Wu Yimiao twists some black powder and sprinkles it on Jiang Yinfan''s arm. Then he pats it on his chest. Jiang Yinfan slowly wakes up. He sees Wu Yimiao''s dead face and wants to speak, but finds that he can''t speak. "Old boy, we all know what we should know. You can go away!" Wu Yimiao picked up Jiang Yinfan with one hand and threw it lightly. Jiang Yinfan''s body could not help flying high into the sky, and then fell steadily to the gate of CAI''s palace. Standing at the gate of the palace, he heard Wu Yimiao''s words: "if you meet Deng Yifei, tell him that we have agreed to his request, but the aurora Pavilion must be dissolved Of course, he will know if you don''t tell him! " It''s not that Wu Yimiao doesn''t want to kill Jiang Yinfan. He just doesn''t want to destroy the deal for the time being. Jiang Yinfan stood at the gate of the palace, looked back at the gate of the palace, and sighed heavily. He wanted to use his own life to enrage Deng Yifei and make him stop trading with Wudao alliance, but It''s like a complete failure! Just on the third day, Jiang Yinfan, who stayed in caidu, got the news that the branch alliance of Southern Wudao Alliance announced that it would accept Deng Yifei''s request. As long as he had an honest duel with Lao Lin Qiujian, the head of Wudao alliance, in the Tiancheng mountains of Tiancheng Kingdom half a month later, and announced the dissolution of the aurora Pavilion, the alliance would not continue to encircle and suppress the former members of the aurora Pavilion! Once the news came out, the whole central part of the southern region was boiling. They didn''t expect that under such circumstances, Deng Yifei would appear in person. They heard very clearly. It was Deng Yifei who asked to fight with the elder of Wudao alliance! Deng Yifei came forward in order that members of the aurora pavilion would not be involved. In the palace of the state of CAI, Cai Baihao holds a jar of good wine and stands in front of the dense throne to commemorate the ancestors who died under Deng Yi''s flying sword!"Everyone, everything is under my control. Deng Yifei stands up Our enemy is dying at last This man who has lived in the field for nearly a thousand years is crying like a child! In the palace of Tiancheng Kingdom, Zhang Tianyang burst out laughing. The development of things was completely in accordance with his plan. He finally succeeded in killing the biggest threat of Tiancheng kingdom with the sword of the Martial Arts Alliance! He said with a smile: "I knew, I knew, the plan will certainly succeed, this devil, is going to die at last!" At the same time, the leaders of the forces around the state of CAI were all jubilant and applauded. They seemed to have seen the fall of Deng Yifei, the legend of the southern region! With the news that Deng Yifei and Lao Lin, the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance, are fighting to the death, almost all the southern forces are boiling! At that time, in order to break through the territory and fight in the southern regions, Deng Yifei had already offended countless forces. In addition, Deng Yifei''s small style of conduct and his attempt to shake the status of the warriors made countless warriors hate him! It can be said that 90% of the warriors in the southern region are extremely hostile to Deng Yifei! In such a big southern region, except for the aurora Pavilion, almost all forces have great expectations for the death of Deng Yifei! They want Deng Yifei to die! They don''t want Deng Yifei to live! Even the most unruly and unruly evil forces, when they learned that Deng Yifei was about to fall, were secretly grateful to the alliance! They admit that they are demons, but they think that Deng Yifei is more demonic than demons, and more unreasonable than them! Before the alliance of martial arts and Taoism came forward, all the major forces in the southern region, faced with the oppression of Deng Yifei, dared to be angry and speechless. They could only crawl under the shadow of Deng Yifei and shiver, because Deng Yifei was too invincible to kill the strong in the field, just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. They were afraid that they would be targeted by Deng Yifei and end up in the states of CAI, Xu and Tongshan! But now, they hear that Deng Yifei is going to die! The mountain above them is about to be moved away. They feel the whole world is beautiful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 Dong Mingxuan looked at the top master of Shentong realm, vomited a mouthful of blood, and half knelt to the ground with a "plop". He had a dead face. "Laozu!" "My Lord ¡°¡­¡­¡± Behind him came the cry of the Dong family. It''s the first time that Dong Mingxuan was defeated so cleanly by a fellow warrior! Only with ten moves, he only insisted on ten moves in the other hand! Dong Mingxuan didn''t expect that the warrior from the Chinese Martial Arts Alliance would be so powerful! What made him even more desperate was that there was more than one top player in the wuzhidao league who came to deal with their Dong family! "Can''t you let us go?" The thin warrior shook his head and said, "according to the order of the alliance elder, wipe out all members of the aurora Pavilion!" Dong Mingxuan looked at the other side and begged: "let us go! Our Dong family has quit the Martial Arts Alliance! " "No way. If you join the aurora Pavilion, you will not quit this choice. You will die!" Dong Mingxuan looks desperate. He feels that their Dong family is doomed today. After learning that the Wudao Alliance announced that it was going to destroy the aurora Pavilion and that Deng Yifei was missing, people in the aurora Pavilion were terrified. Countless members of the aurora Pavilion directly announced their withdrawal, including their Dong family! But Dong Mingxuan didn''t expect that even if he quit the aurora Pavilion, the Wudao alliance would not let them go. "If you want to blame it, blame Deng Yifei!" The thin warrior said with a cold smile, "he didn''t look. He provoked our alliance first. Our alliance is the master of the whole continent. No one has ever been able to retreat after provoking our alliance The most important thing is that he has become a shrinking head tortoise. He has the courage to do things, but he has no courage to take responsibility, so we can only use your lives! " Dong Mingxuan is holding the sword in his hand. He can''t help hating Deng Yifei. People in the Wudao Alliance said no, it was Deng Yifei who started it first! He admits that! In fact, Dong Mingxuan did not want to join the aurora Pavilion. Of course, the situation forced him to join the aurora Pavilion. Later, most of the warriors of the Dong family joined the aurora Pavilion because it was profitable! It''s impossible to make him loyal to Deng Yifei. "Don''t worry, the main members of the Dong family will not die for the time being. We will scrap you and send you to caidu for centralized execution Guess if Deng Yifei will come to save you then! " The thin warrior raised his hand and gently waved to Dong''s residence! In fact, countless Wudao alliance warriors and Nanyu powerful warriors rushed to the Dong family. It will only take half an hour for the famous Dong family to disappear! The desperate Dong family also took up arms. Even if they were going to die, most of them still wanted to put two on the back! At this critical moment, someone suddenly called out: "stop it!" "What?" The action of the alliance of martial arts and the southern Warlords was delayed. The man in mid air took out a token with the word "Wu" and yelled: "according to elder Lin''s instructions, give up the action of exterminating the members of the aurora Pavilion for the time being!" The martial arts alliance led the team to wipe out the Dong family. The thin martial arts man took a look at the comer and immediately gave a loud order: "stop!" All fighters stop. The thin warrior looked at the passer-by in the air and said, "protector Qiao, can you ask me why the elder asked us to stop?" Qiao Yaqiu replied: "Deng Yifei has planned to stand up. His request is that we no longer wipe out members of the aurora Pavilion. In seven days, he will fight with elder Lin in the Tiancheng mountains to the death!" The thin warrior took a look at Dong Mingxuan, and his tone was somewhat unwilling: "do we really promise that Deng Yifei?" "The elders have agreed!" Qiao Yaqiu explained casually, "although the aurora Pavilion is Deng Yifei''s pawn and accomplice, many of the warriors join the aurora Pavilion only under the duress of Deng Yifei. The elders want to kill in vain, so they decide to let them go Of course, Deng Yifei must announce the dissolution of the aurora Pavilion! " Dong Mingxuan said aloud: "yes, yes, yes! You are right. Our Dong family was coerced! " No one paid attention to Dong Mingxuan. After hearing this, the thin warrior''s eyes were full of reverence: "it''s still the elder''s kindness!" Qiao Yaqiu ordered: "it''s good to know. It''s up to you to inform other league teams of this county. I''ll leave first!" "Yes, sir After Qiao Yaqiu left, the thin warrior looked at Dong Mingxuan, who was half kneeling on the ground, and the Dong family behind him, and said with a smile, "you are lucky!" Dong Mingxuan tried to squeeze a smile from his bloody face. "Let''s go!" When all the people of the Wudao alliance dispersed, Dong Mingxuan sat down on the ground directly.Everyone in his Dong family was very excited. Just now, they thought that their Dong family was going to be destroyed. They all had a will to die! But they didn''t expect that they were alive now. Since the alliance let them go! A young warrior ran out of the Dong family and helped Dong Mingxuan up: "Laozu, our Dong family is OK. It''s so good! The alliance of martial arts and Taoism is so kind. Let us go Dong Mingxuan took a look at xuansun around him and said: "is the alliance of martial arts and Taoism benevolent? I''m afraid you''re not a fool! If it wasn''t for Deng Yifei, do you think the Martial Arts Alliance would let us go? " "Laozu, if it wasn''t for Deng Yifei, our Dong family would not have provoked the alliance of martial arts and Taoism!" Dong Mingxuan shook his head and said, "actually, I didn''t like Deng Yifei before, but now I still want to thank him If it''s me, I don''t have the courage to face the Martial Arts Alliance, I''m sorry! " In the former state of Xu, the crisis of extermination of jingyuezong was relieved. Bai Shijing, the elder of jingyuezong, announced in front of the Wudao alliance that all members of jingyuezong would withdraw from the aurora Pavilion. When the members of the Martial Arts Alliance left, Chen Ming, the leader of Jingyue sect, stood alone on the top of Jingyue mountain. In the cold wind of hunting, he held a machete like a mirror and looked in the direction of CAI Du. "Lord Deng Do you still stand up? " Clouds swimming, covering the moon, but also in Chen Ming''s eyes, covered with a shadow. Bai Shijing appeared behind him: "Deng Yifei is an alien who can''t be accepted by the world. It''s a miracle that he can achieve today. If he dies one day, I''m not surprised at all!" Chen Ming said in a low voice, "I admire him. He did what I always wanted to do, but I didn''t dare to do!" Bai Shijing knows that his clan leader, who likes to exterminate bandits and mountain bandits, is also righteous. After joining the aurora Pavilion, he is the happiest person in the whole Jingyue clan! Bai Shijing patted him on the shoulder and said: "in this world, there is no justice, no equality. Only the size of force is the fundamental measure of the value of status. The warrior should be superior, while the civilian mole ant should have the consciousness of mole ant From the beginning, Deng Yifei went astray. You are far more mature than him. You should understand! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 "I admire Deng Yifei''s character If he hadn''t come forward, I''m afraid our jingyuezong would have become history! " Bai Shijing sighed, "but because of his character, he is doomed not to be a great event!" ¡­¡­ Deng Yifei also stands in the night on a barren mountain on the border of CAI state. There were no stars, no moon, no fingers. Deng Yifei stood in the dark for a long time. He was like a sculpture until hosning came to him. "How''s it going?" "The Wudao alliance has agreed to your request and announced to the whole southern region that it will stop encircling and suppressing the aurora Pavilion, but they also ask you to dissolve the aurora Pavilion." "If I die, the aurora Pavilion should be disbanded!" "Are you really willing?" he asked Anyway, Huo sining was not very willing. After all, it was an organization she slowly built, just like her children. Deng Yifei said in a flat tone: "many forces in the southern region regard the aurora Pavilion as a thorn in the eye. Only when the aurora Pavilion is disbanded can the unnecessary casualties be reduced. The families, clans and gangs in the aurora pavilion have a little conscience in the local area, hundreds of thousands or millions of warriors If they all die in the hands of the Martial Arts Alliance, I can''t bear it. " "When are you worried about that?" "By the way, did they say where to fight to the death?" "Deep in the Tiancheng mountains, the place is big enough. Even the strongest in the field, you can let go a little bit!" Deng Yifei nodded: "that''s a good place. It''s said that the scenery there is very beautiful What a pity "Have you really made up your mind?" "Well!" Deng Yifei said calmly, "Aurora, hope to continue to kill the villains!" "Even death?" "As long as you have the ability, you must do it!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao doesn''t know what to say. It''s too dramatic! Deng Yifei has the possibility to kill any elder of Wudao alliance. But the elder of Wudao alliance tries every means to force him out. The strong one on the other side of Wudao alliance seems to be in a hurry to reincarnate! If Chen Hao has a physical body, he may give a friendly reminder to the fool elder of the Martial Arts Alliance and ask him not to die! Unfortunately, there is no if! Deng Yifei''s martial art is to kill the villains From the beginning, his road was narrow and dangerous. From the beginning of dealing with Xu''s black wolf army outside Jingdong City, from the moment he swore poison, he had no way back. Either go crazy or kill all the way! No one can fight in the world! Kill until everyone is afraid, everyone obeys! It''s obvious that Deng Yifei, who has provoked the Martial Arts Alliance, has no chance. He is not the protagonist in the novel. He does not have his grandfather''s unreserved instruction, nor does he have the good fortune to turn bad luck into good luck! The elder of Wudao alliance is not only ruthless, but also uses all the members of the aurora Pavilion and the forces behind them to threaten them. Moreover, he is just aiming at Deng Yifei''s weakness Of course, Deng Yifei''s weakness is too obvious. Chen Hao can only say: success also Aurora, failure also Aurora! "By the way, sining, is Jiang Yinfan OK?" "No!" "That''s good!" Deng Yifei nodded, "I''ll go back to Huagu and see her and the disciples again." "Good!" In the Flower Valley, the sun is shining, the flowers are still in full bloom, countless insects and birds are dancing and singing in the flowers, and several women are carrying baskets together to pick flowers. Huo sining followed Deng Yifei to the deep of Flower Valley and found the tomb in the flowers. "Si Ning, bury me here in the future!" Hosning gave a "um.". "I have something to say to Quan Jun!" "Good!" Huo sining jumps lightly and disappears in front of Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei didn''t feel dirty either. He sat down on the ground and leaned his upper body on the grave. He said in a light voice: "Quan Jun, don''t wait long. I''ll be with you soon!" "The only pity is that our ideal, in my hands, may not be realized Sometimes, I think, I''m a bit of a waste I''m sorry to disappoint you, not only for you, but also for the holy sword in your hand! " "But fortunately, even if I die, our ideal, there will be future generations to continue to work for it, even if the aurora Pavilion is dissolved, even if I die, the aurora should still exist in this world, in another way!" Deng Yifei wiped his face and said, "there''s something I have to confess to you. Forgive me for not telling you about the holy sword in my hand..." Chen Hao took a look at Deng Yifei and didn''t say anything.The story of red blood sword can''t be spread to the outside world, especially when Deng Yifei is about to make a big mess. Chen Hao wants to keep a low profile. But Deng Yifei just told the dead, that''s no problem. He has red blood and is famous for his big stomach! "So even if I die, my disciples and the sword owners after the red blood holy sword will continue to struggle like me, like the previous sword owners My disciples are much better than me in their aptitude. They will surely surpass me in their future achievements. " Deng Yifei stayed in Huagu for three days. Then he met his nine disciples again. Tomorrow he will leave for the appointment. On the last day, he wants to guide them to practice again. The nine disciples, whose eyes were full of water mist, had some people secretly lower their heads behind him to wipe tears while he turned around. These, did not escape Deng Yifei''s induction. Deng Yifei knew that Huo sining must have told them everything. Blame of a look at Huo sining, Huo sining whispered: "I think, they have the right to know!" "Master, can you not go?" The bravest Su Xiu hugged Deng Yifei tightly and buried his head in his chest. Some of the other eight children hugged him and stood in front of him silently, looking at him. "I can''t help it!" Su Xiu sobbed: "but if you go, you can''t come back!" "I know, but it''s Shifu''s way, it''s Shifu''s martial arts, it''s Shifu''s insistence, and you''ll understand later Well, remember what I''ve taught you. In the future, you should listen to Sinan! " Without the slightest nostalgia, Deng Yifei broke away from the hands of his nine disciples and set foot on jiuxiao in one step. When Deng Yifei rushed to the Tiancheng Kingdom, there were also countless warriors in the central part of the southern region rushing to the Tiancheng mountains day and night. No one wanted to miss the battle! Most of them just want to witness the whole process of the fall of the biggest devil in the southern region! Even though the process of killing the devil may be very short, they don''t want to miss it. They prefer to spend a few days on their way! Even if they just watch the people they hate, hate and hate being killed, they can still be high? Tide! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Many warriors from southern regions swarmed in, which also brought great pressure to Tiancheng kingdom. These rebellious warriors will cause great damage wherever they go. Some of them are unintentional. Their temper is so fierce! Some of them are on purpose. They just want to take this opportunity to fish in troubled waters. Most of the time, after the destruction, these warriors would leave. They didn''t choose to escape. They must have a big background. I believe the officials of Tiancheng Kingdom dare not embarrass them However, to tianchengguo''s relief, because the time for Deng Yifei to fight with the elders of the Wudao alliance is quite urgent, a large number of people who want to watch the war do not have enough time to arrive. Fortunately, it will fight in about ten days. If it is about three months later, maybe the grand occasion will catch up with the once-in-four-year southern region talent competition! For several years in a row, tianchengguo has undertaken the southern Dabi, and has rich experience in dealing with a large number of military personnel. Coupled with the support of the members of the alliance, tianchengguo soon stabilized the situation. On the day before the competition, the warriors waiting near the Tiancheng mountains began to rush into the mountains. Even if the competition had not started, they were willing to enter first and occupy a good place to watch the war. In the duel between the strong in the field, especially one of the elder of the Martial Arts Alliance, many of them don''t want to miss the chance to witness the fall of Deng Yifei, and also don''t want to miss the chance to watch the duel between the strong in the field. If they are lucky, they may learn something from it. Just a little understanding may save them years of hard work! Bai Shijing, the elder of Jingyue sect, and Chen Ming, the leader of Jingyue sect, are also among these warriors. Cai state is adjacent to Tiancheng state. As long as the former members of the aurora pavilion are a little stronger, they have time to go to Tiancheng state and watch the competition. Chen Ming saw Dong Mingxuan, the two sides have a tacit understanding of each other nodded, did not continue to exchange. On the day of the competition, the sun rose early from the horizon, indicating that today is a good day. Another large number of warriors stepped into the Tiancheng mountains. Deng Yifei and Huo sining also followed the crowd into the Tiancheng mountains. Not long after the sun rises, Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao, two elders of the Martial Arts Alliance, take Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan to the center of the Tiancheng mountains. Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao take a look at the warriors coming around. The nearest one is 300 li away, and they are all powerful in the field. If Lin Qiujian converges a little bit, it will be safer for the spectators to stand 300 li away Lin Qiujian noticed that the vast majority of those who want to watch the battle are the leaders of the top forces in the southern region who have recently offered to help them destroy the aurora Pavilion. Seeing these familiar people, Lin Qiujian has no intention of driving them away. At most, when we have a decisive battle with Deng Yifei, we should restrain ourselves a little and not affect those observers. Lin Qiujian is duty bound to kill Deng Yifei! After coming to the southern region, Lin Qiujian knew how much anger Deng Yifei had done in the southern region! In addition to the aurora Pavilion, members of other forces in the southern region often mention Deng Yifei. They are all gnashing their teeth! As long as he killed Deng Yifei today, the Wudao alliance is definitely a shame before snow! Is it difficult for him to kill Deng Yifei? It''s not hard at all! Three hundred miles away, a strong man in the field asked, "is Deng Yifei here?" Tiancheng Kingdom Zhang Tianyang shook his head and said, "no, our Tiancheng spies haven''t found him. He''s hiding!" Someone asked, "he won''t regret it, will he?" Cai Baihao said: "impossible. Deng Yifei is not the kind of person who goes back on his promise. His reputation is better than most of the strong. He never goes back on what he promised." Looking at Cai Baihao, the strong in many fields feel that he is very strange. "Do you know Deng Yifei?" "Yes Looking at the hostility of the powerful people in the surrounding areas, Cai Baihao quickly introduced himself and said, "I''m Cai Baihao, the ancestor of the royal family of the state of CAI. It''s my suggestion to the elder of the Martial Arts Alliance to wipe out the aurora Pavilion and force Deng Yifei out!" "Oh At this time, the eyes of those who are strong in the field look much better at Cai Baihao. In the middle of the Tiancheng mountains, Lin Qiujian yelled: "Deng Yifei, are you here? The appointed time is up, it''s time to show up! " In the whole range of Tiancheng mountains, almost all living beings can hear Lin Qiujian''s questions. After shouting, Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao turned their eyes to the northwest at the same time. To the northwest, Deng Yifei stops, nods to Huo sining, tears off a layer of face, and shoots into the depths of the Tiancheng mountains like a sharp arrow. All eyes turned to the figure in mid air. They know that it must be Deng Yifei.A female warrior looked at Deng Yifei flying in the sky and exclaimed, "is that Deng Yifei? I have long heard that Deng Yifei is extremely handsome, but today, it seems that he is even more handsome than he imagined! " The warrior reminded: "Deng Yifei is a big devil. Although he looks good, in fact, he is cruel and full of evil. Little girl, don''t be blinded by his appearance!" "What little girl, aunt''s age, can be your mother-in-law!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A moment later, Deng Yifei appeared in front of Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao. Lin Qiujian has a smile on his face, Wu Yimiao has the same eyes as a dead fish, and Deng Yifei''s eyes are much softer. He began to think seriously, after Deng Yifei died, whether to give him a face, less torture that Jiang Yinfan, give him a happy life! After all, Deng Yifei''s punctuality made him very satisfied. "Here you are?" "Here it is "What a pity!" When Lin Qiujian saw such a young Deng Yifei, he could not help shaking his head. Such a good talent, Meiyu, had offended their alliance. Since ancient times, people who offend the alliance of martial arts and Taoism have no good end! Deng Yifei smiles and knows what he''s pitying, but he doesn''t care. "I, Lao Lin, head of Wudao alliance, beg for sword!" Lin Qiujian said to Deng Yifei, "he is the same as me, Wu Yimiao, the elder of Martial Arts Alliance!" Deng Yifei glances at Wu Yimiao and suddenly asks, "what''s the matter The sorcerer is always an evil warrior. Is he still refining corpses? Are you from the Yin corpse sect Wu Yimiao said with a sneer: "hum, don''t compare me with the garbage of the Yin corpse sect. I''m the elder of the central God corpse sect!" "I''m born to look down on you, especially those who play with other people''s corpses!" Deng Yifei''s gray eyes stare at Wu Yimiao. He asks Lin Qiujian, "am I fighting with him?" "No, it''s with me. You said you wanted to challenge the southern region elder of Wudao alliance. I am! The wizard is only sent to help me on a temporary basis www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 "That''s a pity!" Deng Yifei said with some regret, "however, you Wudao alliance really look up to me and send two elders to deal with me?" "Don''t gild yourself!" Wu Yimiao said angrily, "if it wasn''t for long Wancheng, the old man, who said that you are not easy to deal with, he insisted with the adult that I''m afraid it''s not easy to take you alone. I''m not going to come to this place where birds don''t shit." "Elder long Wancheng?" Deng Yifei read the name of long Wancheng and asked, "how is he?" Long Wancheng said that he was not easy to deal with, and tried to let the Wudao alliance send one more elder to come. Long Wancheng''s action of adding trouble to him did not make Deng Yifei angry with him. After all, everyone is in charge of his own affairs. In Deng Yifei''s eyes, there is no substantial difference between one elder and two elder of the alliance. "His fate, of course, is miserable!" Wu Yimiao said with a smile, "you killed the disciples of shenshizong and jiujianzong, and he even dared to protect you. Of course, his fate is very miserable. The face of huolongya has been on the wall for a hundred years. It''s not just talking about it. Many people are crazy within a hundred years!" Long Wancheng''s fate is not what Deng Yifei can care about at this time. Even if he cares, he can''t change the decision of Wudao alliance, let alone go to huolongya and rescue longwancheng. Now, he has to take care of himself. Deng Yifei changed the topic and returned to the main topic: "now I''ll fight to the death with you. As long as I announce the dissolution of the aurora Pavilion, will you let them go?" "Yes!" From the beginning to the end, the goal of Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao was Deng Yifei, not the aurora Pavilion. As long as they can kill Deng Yifei, they don''t mind letting go of the aurora Pavilion and letting it dissolve, just for the sake of the face of the Wudao alliance and increasing the prestige of the alliance. In the other three domains, the Warcraft alliance can not care about the so-called prestige But Nanyu, you really need it! Deng Yifei took off slowly and almost reached the level of clouds. He looked around at the dense warriors in the distance and saw many familiar faces. Those, are members of the aurora Pavilion, his former subordinates, but they don''t wear the uniform of the aurora Pavilion! These people are here to see him off. "Thank you for coming to see me off. I know that many of you were forced to join the aurora Pavilion in those years." Speaking of this, Deng Yifei couldn''t help laughing. Many of the warriors of the aurora Pavilion bowed their heads in silence. "Now, I announce that the aurora Pavilion is officially disbanded. Congratulations, you are free. The elders of Wudao alliance have promised that they will not trouble you again because of me!" Even those who didn''t want to join the aurora Pavilion will no longer hate Deng Yifei when they hear his words After all, at the critical moment, Deng Yifei, the leader, at least did not abandon them. Instead, he took the initiative to stand up for them and gave their life back to them. At least, these former members of the aurora Pavilion think so. "But even if the aurora Pavilion is officially disbanded, I still hope that you will not forget the rules of the aurora Pavilion. Although you are superior warriors, I hope that you will never forget your own identity. You are human beings, not animals. Animals will only do harm to each other when they have to. I hope you will not even be inferior to animals!" Lin Qiujian pulls out his long sword. It seems that all the warriors in the Tiancheng mountains have heard the sound of the intersection of gold and stone. The sword soared to the sky and scattered the clouds. Lin Qiujian asked, "OK, can we start?" "Sure, but I have a question to ask!" "Say it "If I kill you carelessly, you people in the Wudao alliance will not go back on it, and go to deal with the former members of the aurora pavilion?" "Ha ha ha What is Deng Yifei talking about? " "Does he think he can kill the elder of Wudao alliance? That''s the best in the field! I remember, he''s just in his early days! " "Kill the elder of Wudao alliance? I think he is dreaming "That''s right!" Without waiting for Lin Qiujian''s reply, three hundred miles away, those who watched the scene began to laugh at Deng Yifei, thinking that he was a fool! Even thousands of miles away, those supernatural experts all have a laugh. The gap is too big, no one will think that Deng Yifei can win Lin Qiujian. Lin Qiujian frowns. Seeing Deng Yifei''s serious face, he can''t help but think of what long Wancheng has said about them Deng Yifei is likely to kill the top players in the field! However, at this time, it is impossible for Lin Qiujian to say that if you dare to kill me, our Wudao alliance will continue to destroy the "former" members of the aurora Pavilion! This martial arts has not begun to compare. He, the elder of the Martial Arts Alliance who has the absolute advantage, can''t admit it?Lin Qiujian has absolute confidence in his own strength! Therefore, Lin Qiujian can only answer: "well, as long as you fight to the death with me and the aurora Pavilion is dissolved, you will let go of those people in the aurora Pavilion. If you can really kill me, I am inferior to others. Our Martial Arts Alliance can''t pursue those subordinates before you!" Deng Yifei nodded with satisfaction because he asked out loud. In order to show his disapproval, elder Lin Qiujian used the same skill to send his words to the territory of Tiancheng kingdom. At least Deng Yifei should not be afraid that their alliance would not admit it afterwards! Deng Yifei continued to ask: "if I kill you, can I kill the dead man next to you?" Elder Lin said in a flat tone: "if you can really kill me, the elder wizard will certainly be willing to fight with you for life and death, if you are willing to!" "Of course, I''d love to!" Deng Yifei said with a smile, "elder Wu, would you like to?" "Of course I would, but I don''t think you have the chance!" Wu Yimiao said, "elder Lin, when you kill this boy later, don''t cut up his body and try to keep it well. I''ll refine him into a walking corpse and give it to my granddaughter. She must like Deng Yifei''s good skin bag!" Wu Yimiao disappears beside Lin Qiujian. At the beginning of the contest, he just needs to watch and take Deng Yifei''s body. He will recover his life in Zhongyu! Lin Qiujian said: "no problem, the body will be well preserved for you!" Keep Deng Yifei''s body intact? Chen Hao thinks that these two people may take things for granted Lin Qiujian saw Deng Yifei and said, "draw the sword! If it''s late, there''s no chance! Just let me have a look at your card. Is it really as mysterious as long Wancheng said? " "Even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it!" Deng Yifei sighed, "in fact, I don''t want to be hostile to you, but you are too aggressive. I have to stand up...!" "Shin ~" the red blood sword is out of its sheath! "Sword field!" "The last elegy!" Deng Yifei said in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 Deng Yifei took out the Red Blood Sword and directly opened the "holy sword field" and directly used the last elegy. There are several sword owners who have used "the last Elegy". When Deng Yifei used this move, he looked calm and calm. Calm, even Lin Qiujian and other martial arts observers think that Deng Yifei actually used a move casually. The "holy sword field" is fully opened, and the dazzling white light illuminates the whole Tiancheng mountains. These white lights, even more dazzling than the sun! Because the distance is too close, the white light of "holy sword field" immediately envelops Lin Qiujian! Standing in the white light, Lin Qiujian looked at the white world around him suspiciously and asked in a deep voice, "is this the taste of the composite field?" Composite field? Chen Hao seems to understand what Lin Qiujian means. The composite field should be the "sword field", which integrates many fields into a whole! "A great field of compounding? Is there not only the realm of fantasy, but also the realm of killing, and the realm of speed? " Lin Qiujian is very calm in the field of holy sword. He even has spare time to distinguish what field, supernatural power and profound meaning are contained in the field. "I think this is definitely not the field you understand, right? Do you use anything else to do it? " With that, Lin Qiujian looked at the red blood sword in Deng Yifei''s hand with a puzzled look. Although the red blood sword has the camouflage function, Lin Qiujian did not "see" it, he inferred it. He just thinks that with Deng Yifei''s strength, it is absolutely impossible to master the field of fantasy and speed while mastering the field of Aurora and killing It''s totally unreasonable! "Is that the sword in your hand?" Deng Yifei did not answer him. Lin Qiujian looks at him, only to find that Deng Yifei''s gray eyes are red. He saw the aura whirlpool above Deng Yifei''s head "The things that can release fields are at least Taoist tools, and their grades are definitely different Even if you don''t say it, when I kill you, the sword in your hand will be mine! " Lin Qiujian is already interested in what Deng Yifei has on hand! Seeing that Deng Yifei was still trying to break through, Lin Qiujian sneered: "do you want to break through cultivation directly with forbidden skills? Is that your card? Don''t you know that even if you can break through to the top of the field, you can''t be my opponent? If your card is just this, you will disappoint me. Let me kill you Lin Qiujian said, "the realm of sword!" The cold white light suddenly appeared around Lin Qiujian. Countless swords rose from the void, and the whole earth and sky were filled with long swords with cold light. The virtual shadows of these swords are not only chilly, but also have handlebars for hundreds of kilometers. Some of them seem to pierce the earth, some of them seem to pierce the sky! "What field is this? It''s all swords..." In the Tiancheng mountains, countless warriors look at the virtual shadow of the sword that seems to have pierced the sky and the light group. They can''t help sighing, "it looks terrible!" At least among the strong in the southern region, there has never been such a field. A Dharma protector of Wudao Alliance said with pride: "this is the field of sword. Mr. Lin has realized the special field. In this field, his attack power is very strong. Even in the Wudao alliance, it is also very special, much stronger than those five elements fields. Since Mr. Lin has used the field of sword, he must want to end the battle in a short time. Now Deng Yifei is dead It''s settled The field of holy sword is still expanding. White light is spreading into mountains. Three hundred miles away, those who came to see the bustle of the field saw the white light expanding. They explored with their divine sense and found that their divine sense was directly blocked after they met the white light. They knew that their divine sense could not penetrate Deng Yifei''s strange light group. Those powerful people in the southern region hesitated a little. When they looked at the powerful people in other fields and saw that several Dharma protectors in the Wudao alliance didn''t mean to escape, they hardened their heads and didn''t move. They almost all think that this is just the field of Deng Yifei! We are all strong in the early stage of the field, and even among them, there are strong in the middle stage of the field. They can''t be driven away by Deng Yifei''s field in full view of the public That''s a shame! What''s more, they have another purpose here, that is, to see how the top players in the field make their moves. There is no strong person in the southern region! They want to watch the battle and try to learn or understand something from the competition between the elder of Wudao alliance and Deng Yifei! But they have just been surrounded by the holy sword field, a cold feeling of these fields, the strong can''t help shivering!A chill, from their tianlinggai, directly instilled into the tailbone There was a sudden sense of terror in their minds. It seemed that their enemies of life and death were standing around them, and their hearts were full of anger I can''t control my anger. I want to kill all the warriors around me! Zhang Tianyang, a strong man in the middle of Tiancheng Kingdom, exclaimed: "this field is not Deng Yifei''s aurora field, is it?" A knowledgeable Dharma protector of the Wudao Alliance said: "it''s impossible. It''s a complex field, not only the aurora field and the killing field, but also other fields mixed together Moreover, the strong in this field is far from the entry field. It is more like the perfect field, even stronger than the ordinary perfect field! " "I feel like I can''t support it any more. I want to go out!" "Come on, let''s go!" "At the beginning of the realm, the warrior had better leave immediately!" "Where can I get out, how can I feel the same all around?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those who are strong in these fields don''t know that in the dazzling white world, Chen Hao''s malicious eyes have noticed them! It is impossible for Chen Hao to get energy to kill himself. But Deng Yifei can kill people! Chen Hao helps Deng Yifei kill people a little, that''s no problem! So with Chen Hao''s "assistance", those who are weak in the field of "holy sword" begin to have illusions in front of their eyes! There''s no need to go! "Take my move and smash the sky with one sword!" Lin Qiujian raises the long sword. In the field of sword, countless virtual shadows of the long sword shoot madly at Deng Yifei! What about Deng Yifei? His cold face, showing a mocking smile, instantly disappeared in place! "What a speed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 Lin Qiujian suddenly widened his eyes! Because, his eyesight, has been unable to observe the speed of Deng Yifei! Too fast! It''s so fast! Even Lin Qiujian''s eyesight can''t keep up with Deng Yifei''s speed! And his divine sense? Can barely keep up with the shadow of Deng Yifei! God knows, how fast! Lin Qiujian not only practiced the skill, but also the mental power. Although he is not good at mental ability, he has more mental ability than most of the elders of the same level. You know, every time the strength of a warrior increases to a small level, his body will be strengthened to a certain extent, including eyesight and divine sense! I can''t keep up with my eyes, I can only see the shadow. Although the divine sense can barely keep up with it, it is almost to the level of Deng Yifei! Even if the divine sense can barely keep up with it, it will be very difficult for the moves to keep up with it! As a result, Lin Qiujian can only see countless virtual shadows of magic swords and "brush past" Deng Yifei. He looks at Deng Yifei''s incredible body method to hide his move. "How can it be!" In the field of holy sword, Wu Yimiao is also wide eyed, trying to catch Deng Yifei''s shadow. However, Wu Yimiao finds that he is no better than Lin Qiujian. The only thing that he is better than Lin Qiujian is his mental power and divine consciousness. However, although his divine sense can keep up, his own speed is still under Lin Qiujian. Speed is not the strength of the corpse caster! Wu Yimiao frowned and pondered in his heart how he would deal with Deng Yifei. However, after thinking for a long time, he had to admit that if he met this kind of opponent, he would only summon the corpse and put up an iron bucket array to protect himself! However, judging from his experienced experience, he also felt that Deng Yifei''s state would not last long! If Deng Yifei can maintain this state without any burden, then no one can do anything about him unless he is the one who is extremely strong in the realm of enlightenment. When the speed is fast enough, even if you can''t win, you won''t lose. At least you can run. In addition to Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao, only a few of those who fall into the "holy sword field" can barely see what happened in the "holy sword field", most of them are strong in the field and regret it! That''s right! They just regret it! Regret a moment of carelessness, into this terrible white field. Now they want to go out, can not find a way out, the world in the white field, like a maze! They have to endure the erosion of their mind by the "holy sword field". In their heart, they hope that elder Lin of the Martial Arts Alliance can kill Deng Yifei quickly and let the white world disappear! The "holy sword field" has spread for 300 Li, and it continues to spread. However, the other fighters who come to watch the war do not have the courage to enter the "holy sword field" as those who are strong in the field. Before the "holy sword field" spread to them, they were already scattered! They know that once they are wrapped up in the domain of the domain of the domain strong, even if they don''t die, they will certainly take off a layer of skin! They are far away from Lin Qiujian and Deng Yifei, so they can still run away! So, they can only hear the roar from the white light outside, and see the sky shaking sword shadow from the white light inside! "It''s so powerful!" "This is the strength of the elder of the Martial Arts Alliance. Those sword shadows are too likely. I feel chilly just looking at them!" "Don''t you think Deng Yifei''s aurora field is also terrible? I don''t think the scope of this field is weaker than that of elder Lin! " "It seems so!" "It seems that none of those who have entered the aurora realm has come out yet!" "They must see better than us in it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Among the warriors watching the battle, they don''t understand the difference between the "holy sword field" and the aurora field. Mistakenly thought that "Shengjian field" is Deng Yifei''s "Aurora field"! In the "holy sword field", Deng Yifei uses the power of "speed field" to avoid Lin Qiujian''s sword moves. His soul is burning, his mind is empty, and the aurora in his body is jumping. He fully cooperates with Deng Yifei''s enlightenment! Countless profound, obscure and mysterious insights filled Deng Yifei''s mind. For a moment, Deng Yifei could not accept them. The crazy promotion of the aurora field, from the entry level to the Xiaocheng level, and the bright white aura vortex on Deng Yifei''s head, also increases madly! With the sound of "boom", Deng Yifei''s strength has directly entered the middle stage of the field.In the face of this situation, Lin Qiujian did not panic at all! It''s just a warrior in the middle of the field. He can still deal with it easily! He is the best in the field! In this era of Wuzhi, he is the best man in the world! And he also saw that Deng Yifei must have used the forbidden move! What is the prohibition of recruitment? It''s a trick that costs a lot. Deng Yifei out of this terrible field, is banned! He has found that this kind of white field is full of corrosive power everywhere! This kind of corrosive power is extremely powerful. Even he, the top man in the field, feels some pressure, not to mention Deng Yifei, the middle-term warrior in the field! Deng Yifei certainly does not dare to use this move for a long time, otherwise he is also in danger of being possessed! That''s right! Lin Qiujian thinks that in this strange white field, Deng Yifei''s pressure may be greater than his. Just look at his eyes and you''ll see! It''s blood red! What''s more, Deng Yifei''s way of breakthrough is totally against common sense! This kind of breakthrough will definitely cost a lot. They also have this kind of temporary breakthrough within the Martial Arts Alliance to enhance their fighting ability. However, the cost is so terrible that it makes people feel cold! Lin Qiujian is not afraid of his breakthrough! Even if the breakthrough continues, what can Deng Yifei do? Unless he can break through to the top of the field, he will win the battle of life and death! "Yes, long Wancheng said that you have the strength to threaten the top strong in the field. Now it seems that you do have some means. Long Wancheng''s words are not made up carelessly!" Lin Qiujian has seen that it is really difficult for him to kill Deng Yifei. The terrible speed makes him feel very troublesome, "but how long can you hold on to this state? quarter? Or an hour? " Deng Yifei didn''t answer Lin Qiujian''s words, because the aura whirlpool just about to dissipate on his head appeared again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 Deng Yifei''s pale flame, this kind of flame, invisible, no matter, no temperature! His soul floated. He''s never been as lucid and transparent as he is today. He felt as if he had been enlightened! Even he still thought that if he had such a state at ordinary times, he would not be a scrap! In the field of sabre, he felt more relaxed than ever before. In the past, when he used the holy sword, he always had to spend a lot of energy to resist the power that confused his mind! He didn''t dare to use the holy sword for a long time, fearing that he would be invaded by the demons. But now, he doesn''t have to worry about the so-called demons! Because after using "the last Elegy", his demons seem to be completely suppressed. Lord Jianling once told him that the vast majority of martial arts have demons in their hearts. There are very few martial arts without demons in their hearts! Everyone''s demons are rooted in the soul. Once there are demons, it is very difficult to eradicate them. Now, he''s burning his soul, and his demons are burning, too! Aurora field seems to feel the master''s decision, continue to crazy enhancement! Deng Yifei''s breakthrough continues! When the aura whirlpool continued to expand and he was about to break through the late realm, Wu Yimiao, who was watching the battle, said in a deep voice: "Lin Qiujian, be careful. I always feel a little uneasy about that real skill. This Deng Yifei is a bit strange. He seems to be breaking through. If he breaks through the late realm, he will be in trouble!" Wu Yimiao can''t take part in Lin Qiujian''s Duel! Every top warrior has his own pride and dignity. This kind of fair competition, once he chooses to draw, Wu Yimiao can''t get Lin Qiujian''s gratitude, can only be angry by Lin Qiujian! It is impossible for Wu Yimiao to do such thankless things. In addition, the duel between life and death is well known to all the southern warlords. If Wu Yimiao dares to step in, the reputation of their alliance will be ruined! In fact, Lin Qiujian also noticed something wrong. Deng Yifei is so calm! There was no panic or fear! It''s like winning. At this age, Lin Qiujian doesn''t think that Deng Yifei, a young man with a strong career in the field, will be an idiot or a fool who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He must have something to rely on! Therefore, he responded to Wu Yimiao''s reminder with actions. "Geng gold field, sword field, cutting field!" Geng gold field, sword field, cutting field! As soon as the three fields appeared, even Chen Hao in the red blood sword was dignified. Sure enough! The elder of the Martial Arts Alliance, there is no good stubble! Almost all of the three fields are special fields. All of them have been cultivated to the extreme by Lin Qiujian and reached a perfect state! Lin Qiujian, an old strong man in the field of martial arts, has been on the top of the mainland. They have enough time to complete the three special fields! Lin Qiujian''s field expanded three times in an instant, almost catching up with the coverage of Shengjian''s field. As soon as the three fields appear, all of them are roaring golden sword Qi. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and it is invincible. All the objects blocking the sword Qi are cut off by the sword Qi! There is no exclusion in the three fields, but they are all integrated together, making up for each other and strengthening each other. Since they are not very different from the "holy sword field" of the red blood sword! At the moment when the three fields appeared, they almost resisted the power of "holy sword field", and even had the meaning of suppressing "holy sword field"! Chen Hao''s heart sank. "Sword field" has been suppressed! This is the first time that red blood sword has encountered such a situation! Chen Hao must admit the strength of the elder of the Martial Arts Alliance! He is better than Chen Hao when he meets the two elders of the Martial Arts Alliance. He is more than a little bit better! It can be said that Lin Qiujian almost suppressed dozens of sword owners in front of the Red Blood Sword with his own strength! Because today''s "holy sword field" is the condensation of the efforts of all the sword owners! Deng Yifei is in danger! "I admit that I underestimated you before. Come and take my sword skill!" Lin Qiujian pointed to Deng Yifei with his long sword and said in a low voice, "Heaven level sword technique - the sword covering heaven!" Seeing this sword, Wu Yimiao''s face sank: "Lin Laogui, I didn''t expect you to understand the cutting field. You can hide deep enough!" Then he turned his head and stepped back! Although Lin Qiujian didn''t deal with him, he was too close to reliable and could be affected. Although he can take out the corpse to help resist, he knows Lin Qiujian''s sword technique and what is cutting field!He doesn''t want to lose the baby corpse for nothing! In the field of Lin Qiujian, almost all the sword Qi flew to Deng Yifei from all directions, heaven and earth, and from different angles. Those sword Qi, with the light of Geng Jin, shot to Deng Yifei with fear of vibration and fluctuation, without any dead angle, completely blocked all the space that Deng Yifei could move! Deng Yifei''s speed is indeed very fast, but this kind of large-scale, no dead angle attack is absolutely the last thing he wants to face! Deng Yifei already had some regrets. If he had known, he should have used "the last Elegy" directly and then appeared in front of the elder of Wudao alliance. But at that time, he had confidence in himself and the red blood sword! He felt that Chen Ruoyan could calmly use the "last Elegy" when he was at the top of the realm. Now he is at the beginning of the realm, of course, he can be so calm! Unfortunately, he missed a point. There is also a big gap in the strength between the elders of the Martial Arts Alliance! As a result, he is very passive now! The shock and fluctuation of those terrible sword Qi seemed to cut open the space, so that there were many terrible cracks in the space. Those cracks, like big mouths, caused terrible turbulence in the space! That cutting ability, even if Chen Hao saw it, was a little chilly! If Red Blood Sword wants to resist this kind of attack, I''m afraid it has to pay a price? This kind of cutting ability is really terrible. It''s the first time Chen Hao has seen such a terrible sword technique! This Lin Qiujian is absolutely a unique skill! Chen Hao reminded: "be careful, this cutting ability looks terrible!" Deng Yifei is about to die, but Chen Hao doesn''t want Deng Yifei to die worthless. Anyway, you have to win! All previous masters of the red blood sword will win if they use "the last Elegy". If Deng Yifei doesn''t win, Chen Hao will be embarrassed to recommend this move to later sword master! Deng Yifei solemnly looked at the sword Qi that cut through the space and said: "Lord Jianling, please!" "What? Please what? What do you mean When Chen Hao was puzzled, the Red Blood Sword suddenly "click" and turned into a whip sword! "This What a familiar feeling are you going to pit me? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 Can''t Deng Yifei really use him as a shield? At that time, the seventeen swordsmen set a bad example for the later swordsmen. The following swordsmen, such as Shao Hongyan, Zhou Lihua and ye Qingyan, all took the red blood sword as a shield, which made Chen Hao extremely distressed. He was afraid that one day the red blood sword would lose. For this reason, when Teaching Deng Yifei, even if he opens the "Sword Master inheritance", he will drop all the similar details! But he didn''t expect that Deng Yifei seemed to be self-taught! Maybe that''s not what Deng Yifei meant? Chen Hao is still lucky "Blood snake sword technique - barrier!" The whip sword glides and twines Deng Yifei''s body in an instant. The indirect body of the Red Blood Sword forms a solid barrier on the surface of Deng Yifei''s body I''ll go with that one! Super self-restraint Chen Hao can''t help but burst the foul language! So that''s it! When he first saw Su Xiu choose soft sword, Chen Hao wanted to pass on the blood snake sword. When Deng Yifei was in crisis last time, he passed on the sword to Su Xiu through Deng Yifei But Chen Hao never thought that Deng Yifei used it for himself! With Deng Yifei''s stupid head, it''s impossible for him to master the prefecture level top-grade sword technique, but he doesn''t need to master it. He just needs to know that there is a sword technique and that the red blood sword can be used in "block". That''s enough! Deng Yifei doesn''t have light Yan''s extraordinary control ability. He can''t use dozens of whip swords at the same time. He can control a whip sword with his current strength, and then imitate the sword technique of "barrier" to make the whip sword entangle itself and form a protective barrier. That''s easy. In a word, it''s right to let the Red Blood Sword block the outside! Even though Chen Hao was extremely crazy, he had no choice but to watch those sword Qi with terrible cutting ability cut through the space and hit the red blood sword from all directions. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The sound of bursting is deafening! The earth is shaking violently! Throughout the Tiancheng mountains, countless monsters and beasts fled from their hiding places. In the Tiancheng mountains, many warriors standing in the middle of the sky were directly shaken down, and many of them who did not reach their innate strength were directly shaken to the ground. Even the capital of Tiancheng Kingdom, thousands of miles away, had a strong earthquake. Many houses collapsed directly, and even huge cracks appeared on the city walls. Those who are trapped in the "holy sword field" in the field of strong, one by one pale looking at the direction of the explosion, for a time forget to escape. They asked themselves, if they encounter such an attack, I''m afraid there will be no bones left! "Is it over?" Asked one with a strong field. "It seems so!" "It should be over!" "It must be!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Tianyang suddenly said: "but if it''s really over, how can this field still exist?" In the middle of the battlefield, Lin Qiujian looks at Deng Yifei''s original direction with a dignified face. A move to cover the sky sword cut down, violent space turbulence and aura riot, let him for a moment, don''t feel the situation of Deng Yifei, but he knows, most of Deng Yifei is not dead! Just as Zhang Tianyang said, if Deng Yifei really died, why does this strange field still exist? Zhang Tianyang can see that, of course, Lin Qiujian also knows. When those spaces healed, the dust dispersed, and the aura riot gradually stabilized, there was only a huge hole left in Deng Yifei''s original position! The pit stretches for hundreds of miles, inside is the disordered sword Valley, deep not see the bottom! His eyes followed a gradually weak and disappearing aura vortex. Lin Qiujian found Deng Yifei''s position and felt his breath. "Unexpectedly Still alive! " Wu Yimiao, who was watching the battle in the distance, was shocked and said, "why should he?" Lin Qiujian was also very surprised! Deng Yifei can live under the sword of covering the sky, which is far beyond Lin Qiujian''s expectation! You know, this sword is a strike with all his strength and a move to press the bottom of the box! His cutting field has only recently reached a satisfactory level, and many people in the Martial Arts Alliance don''t know about it. His sword, the most powerful in most fields, can''t take it! Even if you take this sword, it is impossible not to pay a price! But Deng Yifei''s breath, indeed became weak many, but this injury, as if not fatal! Moreover, his breath seems to have broken through to the late stage of the field. Like Wu Yimiao, he also wants to know how Deng Yifei came down. With a bang, a grayish brown figure sprang out of the thick soil. The Red Blood Sword came off Deng Yifei''s body layer by layer, revealing his mauve body. Deng Yifei opened his mouth and vomited a lot of blood.Although the Red Blood Sword almost resisted the most terrible cutting and penetrating ability of the "sword covering the sky", the powerful impact still made Deng Yifei a little unbearable! Deng Yifei looked at the red blood in his hand and saw the red blood sword. There were countless crisscross cracks on the sword. These cracks were permeated with golden liquid, like blood. "Lord Jianling, are you ok?" "Well, it''s OK. It''s OK." Chen Hao can cure this small injury in minutes. "The sword of covering the sky" is really powerful. It can even hurt the red blood sword. However, its influence on the red blood sword is not as serious as it seems. Compared with the crack left by Chen Hao when he was troubled by the demons, the crack cut by Lin Qiujian now has less influence on the red blood sword! The reason why these cracks look so serious is to deceive Deng Yifei. It made him think that the red blood sword was seriously injured. Yes, Chen Hao is selling miserably. He doesn''t like being used as a shield! The red blood sword is used to kill people, not as a shield! But it''s true that the red blood sword was hurt! Lin Qiujian''s cutting field is really powerful. It''s one of the most destructive fields of Chen Hao''s sword! At this time, Deng Yifei''s aurora field got a breakthrough again. Even if Lin Qiujian had any confidence in himself, he began to doubt it. Now, Deng Yifei is already a late warrior in the realm. That is to say, if Deng Yifei breaks through again, once he succeeds, he will become a top fighter in the realm, with the same accomplishments as Lin Qiujian! "Elder Lin, kill him quickly!" Lin Qiujian has realized that he must take Deng Yifei quickly. If Deng Yifei really breaks through to the top of the field, even if he wants to kill Deng Yifei, it will cost him a lot of money! A sense of urgency arises! Elder Lin said in a deep voice: "in this case, take my sword again!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 "The sword of splitting the sky!" Above the sky, the clouds have been scattered for a long time, and countless sword shadows seem to fall vertically from the sky! The shadow of the sword is so fierce that it makes people feel cold! The spectators outside the "holy sword field" can''t help retreating when they see the sword shadows on the sky! Thousands of miles away in the capital of Tiancheng Kingdom, countless soldiers and civilians stop. They look deep into the southern Tiancheng mountains and see countless huge sword shadows Even Chen Hao could not help saying, "Deng Yifei, are you ready? It''s like a knife is going to fall in the sky! " Deng Yifei looked up at the sky, and the sword shadows fell rapidly, cutting through countless spaces. With a terrible chill, they shot straight at him. He raised the Red Blood Sword and yelled, "aurora sword technique - Aurora rain!" Countless spots, flashing dazzling white light of the popular rain, also carrying the momentum of matchless, rushed to those sword shadow. The aurora rain and sword shadow are intertwined together. The whole sky is beautiful, like a fairyland on earth. People can''t help but stop to enjoy it. Can see, sword and Aurora, contains the most dangerous kill! The aurora rain falls heavily on those sword shadows, but those sword shadows are more terrible than the aurora rain. The aurora rain strikes on the sword shadow and makes a clanging sound, as if the rain along the eaves strikes on the bluestone pavement and then bursts into stars. At the beginning, the aurora rain can''t stop the raindrops, but the aurora rain is very dense. They are blessed by the "holy sword field" and hit countless sword shadows one after another with terrible speed. Most of the sword shadows didn''t last long. In this magnificent scenery, the terrible sword shadow gradually dissipated into golden light, and finally dissipated in the world. When a small number of sword shadows are close to Deng Yifei, their power has been greatly reduced. Deng Yifei leisurely shuttles through the cracks of the sword shadow and easily avoids Lin Qiujian''s terrible sword move. The sword of splitting the sky is not as threatening as the sword of covering the sky. Use the red blood sword to really restrain Deng Yifei''s sword move, which is the 360 degree attack without dead angle, such as the sword covering the sky. Lin Qiujian saw the aurora sword technique clearly. He couldn''t help losing his voice and said, "you can also master the heaven level sword technique!" Even Wu Yimiao, who was watching the battle nearby, was wide eyed! The sword level is divided into heaven and earth xuanhuang. The heaven level sword is absolutely the legendary sword. Ten thousand years ago, when the human ancestors created their own martial arts, they only created the prefecture level sword. The so-called heaven level sword was only in theory at that time! When the intrepid Terran elites attacked the demon and beast clan in the central region, the most powerful Terrans at that time experienced bloody battles and exchanges, and then gradually created the sky level sword technique! These days of martial arts, have become the major forces in the central region of the inheritance of martial arts, almost impossible to spread! As Lin Qiujian knows, there is only one force in the southern region that has heaven level martial arts skills. That is the Cao family of the royal family of the southern moon Empire, which collapsed because of the monster uprising in the southern demon mountains! But Cao family''s heaven level martial arts is not sword skill! "It''s just heaven level sword. Why can''t I?" Deng Yifei asked. Deng Yifei is willing to delay for a while. "Which force is behind you..." After Lin Qiujian asked this question, he said to himself, "no, your unique Aurora field is included in this level sword technique In the history of Terran, you should be the only one who owns your Aurora field. So, the sky level sword technique you used was created by yourself? " "So what?" Deng Yifei has no excuse. Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao took it as his acquiescence. They looked at Deng Yifei with eager eyes! "Hand in your sky level sword skill!" Lin Qiujian said, "as long as you hand in the sky level sword technique, I can not kill you!" "Are you so kind?" "As long as you hand over the sky level sword technique and abandon your cultivation, I, Lin Qiujian, can guarantee your life safety. You can go to the central region Martial Arts Alliance to spend your life. Even if you kill the members of our Martial Arts Alliance, we can let bygones be bygones!" Lin Qiujian stressed, "I can make a vow to make sure what I say is true!" "Forget it!" Deng Yifei shook his head. "It''s too late!" "Every skill and skill of heaven level is very precious to us. Don''t you want to leave more heritage for us? Don''t think that the mainland is very peaceful now. It seems that the Terran can develop steadily. In fact, it''s not. It''s just an appearance! " Lin Qiujian said, "to hand over the sky level swordsmanship is for the sake of the strength of the human race. I know you are not bad. I hope you will not be too selfish and give up your swordsmanship for the sake of the overall situation!" Deng Yifei sneered: "you keep saying that it''s for the overall interests of the human race. I think your sword technique is also a heaven level sword technique. Did you give your sword technique to all the martial arts in the world to observe and learn?" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao claps his hands for Deng Yifei''s question!These people in the Martial Arts Alliance don''t share their own skills, but let other martial arts practitioners hand in their inherited skills Do you have such a double label? Lin Qiujian is silent! "This is the inheritance of our jiujianzong. I don''t have the right to do it!" "Ha ha! In other words, the nine sword sect behind you is just as selfish as me? " "You really don''t?" "I have told you that I have no way back After today, there will be no more Deng Yifei in Nanyu! " At this time, Deng Yifei''s aurora field broke through again! Reiki whirlpool appears again! Wu Yimiao reminded: "Lin Qiujian, don''t talk to him, kill him first!" By this time, Lin Qiujian already knew that it was impossible for Deng Yifei to hand over his swordsmanship. He has learned from Deng Yifei''s words that Deng Yifei should have really used the tactic of dying together! The expression on his face, completely serious! The sword of split sky is broken, and it doesn''t make Lin Qiujian serious. Between split sky, Deng Yifei takes it very reluctantly. What really makes Lin Qiujian face up to Deng Yifei is Deng Yifei''s constantly improving strength! If you give Deng Yifei a little more time, he is likely to directly break through to the top of the realm, and his strength is officially equal to Lin Qiujian''s cultivation as an elder of the Martial Arts Alliance. At this time, Lin Qiujian thought of long Wancheng. He just found out that long Wancheng didn''t cheat him. Deng Yifei is really not simple. He really has the strength to threaten the top strong in the field! Most importantly, Lin Qiujian didn''t keep his hand. "The sword of covering the sky" and "the sword of splitting the sky" are both real heaven level sword techniques. They are the unique skills of Lin Qiujian and the sword techniques of jiujianzong. But even so, can Lin Qiujian kill Deng Yifei. The strange white light field around is too terrible, especially in the speed field. It''s like Deng Yifei''s hanging! But even so, Lin Qiujian still thinks he has the chance to win! Lin Qiujian sneered: "from the initial stage of the realm to the peak of the realm You''re not going to last, are you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Hearing this, Chen Hao almost clapped for Lin Qiujian! Lin Qiujian is indeed worthy of being the elder of the Martial Arts Alliance. He is experienced and experienced. He guessed the major defect of "the last Elegy" at once. Deng Yifei''s current state really can''t last long. He can only persist for one hour! But Chen Hao also heard that Lin Qiujian had no moves. Is Lin Qiujian weak? It''s not bad at all. Don''t you see that even the red blood sword is scarred? The last time the red blood sword was like this, it was still in the hands of Zhou Lihua. The opponent was the top one in the field of demons. After so many years, the red blood sword has been promoted twice, and it has been greatly strengthened, but it is still hurt by Lin Qiujian. It can be seen that Lin Qiujian''s strength is definitely not inferior to the top one in the field of demons at that time. Even in terms of pure attack power, Lin Qiujian has to surpass the powerful demon! But Chen Hao is very clear that every time the enemy can''t say anything for a long time, it proves that Lin Qiujian can''t help Deng Yifei at least in this state. "You see that?" "Of course!" "But so what?" Deng Yifei said calmly, "it must be enough to kill you!" "Then let me see how you can kill me!" Lin Qiujian said with a sneer, "is this weird field with the help of the sword in hand?" Lin Qiujian saw it clearly just now. Deng Yifei''s long sword is very powerful. Not only can resist his attack, even in his two masterpieces, still did not collapse, this is at least the top level of Daoqi! Although the red blood sword has the ability of camouflage, Lin Qiujian does not use it to see, but to infer. Because Deng Yifei''s white clothes had been destroyed long ago. He was ragged and didn''t wear anything. He only had a long sword in his hand, which was the most special and shining white light. "This is red blood, the holy sword of the right way!" "Eh!" Lin Qiujian was slightly moved, "the right way sword? In my opinion, it must be a magic sword, but I can smell the smell of killing and fear. How many people died under that sword? " "Red blood sword, I don''t want to kill innocent people, I only want to kill villains like you!" "Well, let me see how strong this sword is?" Ming knows it''s hard to kill Deng Yifei, but Lin Qiujian can''t do nothing. "The sword that covers the sky!" In the field of sword, countless sword shadows attack Deng Yifei madly again "I''ll go to that one!" Chen Hao cursed madly in his heart. Then he took care of Deng Yifei Oh no, it''s in the sword. Chen Hao is already thinking about whether to give the sword owner a body protection skill in the future. Otherwise, every time he encounters a big battle, the sword owner will use the red blood sword as a shield and armor. It seems that the red blood sword is very deficient! Red Blood Sword resists attacks again and again, and Lin Qiujian blasts Deng Yifei into the ground directly. Even though the red blood sword can resist the cutting power of the sword shadow, Deng Yifei, hiding behind the red blood sword, still bears a lot of anti shock force. Even though his physical strength is good, his injuries are still accumulating. Finally, Deng Yifei can''t carry it! "Red blood Dafa!" Life span, start burning crazily. This kind of desperate time, Deng Yifei does not care at all. Anyway, people are going to die. It seems that it''s not very bad to burn it again! The holy light once again envelops Deng Yifei in it. Chen Hao covered Deng Yifei with a layer of white light, covering him with blood light. When it comes to this kind of thing, Chen Hao is still conscientious. At this time, Deng Yifei broke through again, and the aura vortex began to dissipate in the "holy light field" Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao look at the bottom of the ground with grave faces. They can clearly perceive the strong and majestic gas force deep in the earth, which belongs to the momentum of the strongest in the field. Different from the common forbidden skill they saw, this is a real powerful force at the top of the realm. He clearly has what a strong person at the top of the realm should have, a perfect realm! At least for now, Deng Yifei is not a warrior they can despise, but a strong man at the same level as them! White light! Dazzling white light! Straight from the ground to the sky. Shot through the "holy sword field", penetrated the sword field of Lin Qiujian! Those empty sword shadows became a little transparent and pale. Deng Yifei''s figure appears in the sky, like the second round of the sun. Even his sun, but also dazzling! Even Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao couldn''t help squinting. "Aurora! Aurora Dazzling light, burst out. It''s like the sun shining on the earth.The whole earth, a vast expanse of white! At this time, the expressions on Lin Qiujian''s and Wu Yimiao''s faces stagnated. In this white light, they feel a strong pressure! This kind of white light emitted from Deng Yifei''s body is different from the field of the red blood sword. It can be said that all the fields in the "holy sword field" are not as oppressive as the aurora field! It''s a kind of repression from the spiritual level! In the "holy sword field", Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao only need to separate their minds and resist the corrosive power. But in the aurora field, they clearly feel that their strength is gradually losing The majestic real yuan in their body, the flow speed reduced a lot. Lin Qiujian''s Gengjin field, cutting field and sword field also had a stagnant feeling. After a little feeling, Lin Qiujian found that they were not so smoothly controlled! "Villain, you will be the first one!" Deng Yifei''s white eyes coldly look at the two Martial Arts Alliance elders. "It''s just a breakthrough to the top of the field!" Lin Qiujian sneered, "do you think you can kill me? Let me tell you, what is respect for the elders! " "The sword of destruction!" In the field of sword, countless empty sword shadows merge into a giant sword. The giant sword seems to cut through the void and smash into Deng Yifei in mid air. Wu Yimiao looked at the sword with a complicated look. His eyes to Lin Qiujian were full of greed! When Lin Qiujian realized the realm of consummation, his ranking among the elders of the Martial Arts Alliance must be promoted to the top five! As a strong man of shenshizong, Wu Yimiao has a clear understanding of the strength and means of the major elders in the Martial Arts Alliance! The sword of Lin Qiujian has surpassed the level of the top in the field! In terms of attack power and destructive power, Lin Qiujian is absolutely the best among the elders of the Martial Arts Alliance! Because, only when you realize the attack of the strong can you break the space! The attack of the strong in the ordinary field can not be so strong. Break the void, this is another world! But in the face of this terrible and fatal attack, Deng Yifei''s face was cold and calm, without the slightest panic! "Don''t you know, it doesn''t work for me?" Deng Yifei''s figure flashed away, very leisurely avoided that terrible huge sword! When the sword falls, the edge of the sword cuts the Tiancheng mountain into two parts. The space is collapsing. Countless souls turn into mustard powder, including some onlookers. Facing the sword, they can''t escape! "So what? Against our alliance of martial arts and Taoism, you are doomed to die! " Lin Qiujian looked at Deng Yifei and said, "I admit that you really surprised me, but even if you break through to the top of the field, do you think Lin Qiujian will be afraid of you? I tell you, Deng Yifei, although I don''t know what means you use to become a top player in the field, I know that you are doomed to not last long when you use this terrible forbidden technique. As long as I spend a little time waiting, you will still die! " Deng Yifei''s eyes are calm, and Lin Qiujian exposes his fatal shortcomings, but he is not flustered at all. If Lin Qiujian takes the initiative to use the delaying tactics, he would like it! But Deng Yifei knows that Lin Qiujian is likely to take the initiative to attack soon! The soul continues to burn. The aurora is increasing rapidly. When the aurora reaches a certain bottleneck, it takes only one breath time, and Deng Yifei makes a breakthrough in the realm of perfection again! Deng Yifei once heard long Wancheng say that there is a strong one in the realm, and there is also a strong one in the realm of enlightenment! The so-called realm of enlightenment, is really in the enlightenment! At that time, long Wancheng did not make it very clear. In the whole continent, the most powerful people in the realm of enlightenment are the real peak power. Those who are strong in the realm of enlightenment are the decisive forces that really influence the fate of the races in the mainland! And those who understand martial arts only exist in the alliance of martial arts and Taoism in the central region! Even the emperor of the demon and beast clan has only the power to understand the Tao. Deng Yifei attaches great importance to strength and personal strength. All along, he is very curious about the realm of enlightenment. Before he dies, he can feel the scenery that the strong can appreciate. Deng Yifei thinks that it''s not bad! When the aurora field broke through to the limit, Deng Yifei''s eyes suddenly brightened! In his eyes, the whole world has changed! He seemed to see the connection of all things and the rules after everything. Deng Yifei closed his eyes and had many insights in his mind. Those who are born in the realm of martial arts comprehend the artistic conception, those who break the realm of martial arts infuse their spiritual will into the artistic conception, those who are supernatural and martial arts comprehend their own supernatural powers in the profound meaning, while those who are in the realm of martial arts expand their supernatural powers and fix them around themselves to form their own domain and influence reality. In the realm, they are the masters!And those who understand Tao and martial arts are really understanding Tao. What they understand is the power of the laws of this heaven and earth! What Deng Yifei understood is the rule of Aurora! A very special law, which is quite different from the general law. This kind of rule only exists in Deng Yifei''s heart! When the power of spiritual will is strong to a certain extent, it can rewrite the laws of heaven and earth, and distort the rules with its own will! At this time, Deng Yifei was covered in the dazzling light. The strong sense of oppression that he had originally sent out suddenly got a great enhancement! Lin Qiujian''s body shape is tiny, almost didn''t fall directly from the mid air! He stared at Deng Yifei in disbelief. He felt it, he felt the terrible momentum of Deng Yifei, which was almost the same as the momentum of the powerful man in Wudao alliance! Lin Qiujian has seen the world. As an elite elder of the Martial Arts Alliance, the powerful people in the alliance have also instructed them. So he can be sure that Deng Yifei has absolutely broken through the legendary situation! "Did you break through?" Lin Qiujian looks at Deng Yifei''s head in horror. The huge and extreme aura vortex has just appeared, with a diameter of more than 100 li. The whole Tiancheng mountain range, the aura over the whole Tiancheng country are all in riot. They are running into air currents and converging crazily towards the center of the Tiancheng mountain range! In the Tiancheng mountains, all the warriors feel depressed It''s like a storm brewing overhead! "What''s the matter? I feel very uneasy!" "A little depressed!" The warrior looks up and sees the sun above him. He may also know where the feeling of depression comes from. "Me too!" "I always feel that my heart is beating very hard. It seems that something big is going to happen!" In the middle of the Tiancheng mountains, Lin Qiujian is waiting for Deng Yifei to give him an answer, but now Deng Yifei is fully understanding the power of the silk law, and he has no idea of Lin Qiujian. But in fact, without Deng Yifei''s reply, Lin Qiujian can guess that he is really going to break through! Lin Qiujian said urgently, "do you understand the power of law?" His eyes are full of urgency and thirst for the law! Stuck at the top of the realm for hundreds of years, Lin Qiujian has never made any progress. In his dreams, he wants to understand the power of the law and become a strong man in the realm of enlightenment! In the last 1000 years, no warrior in the alliance has broken through and become a strong one in the realm of enlightenment! Lin Qiujian never dreamed that his opponent had broken through today, right in front of him. He suddenly had a great interest in Deng Yifei''s forbidden technique. He also learned one or two entrance guard skills, but not as powerful as Deng Yifei! "Lin Qiujian, what are you doing? Hurry up!" I don''t know when, Wu Yimiao has appeared beside him, he also released five walking corpses! Five sinister corpses were standing in front of Wu Yimiao with their weapons in their hands. They were in a posture that I was about to move. Lin Qiujian asked, "what do you want to do?" "To help you, of course!" Wu Yimiao said. "Go away, it''s a duel. It''s a duel between Deng Yifei and me!" "What''s the right time for you to fight?" Wu Yimiao said eagerly, "don''t you see that Deng Yifei seems to break through again? If you wait for him to break through, you''ll be dead! " How to say it? Wu Yimiao is indeed a qualified demon warrior. "No, the whole southern region knows the news of my life and death duel with Deng Yifei. If it gets out, the reputation of our Wudao alliance will be ruined!" Wu Yimiao said: "when is it? You still care about that? It''s a big deal. Let''s kill all the warriors present. It''s Deng Yifei who did it. Anyway, there''s no right to die. No one can "wrongly" us. Lin Qiujian, I''m doing it for your own good. I don''t want you to die for no reason. Now we can work together to deal with him. There''s still a lot of hope! " To Wu Yimiao''s surprise, Lin Qiujian shook his head: "no, it''s my dignity as a warrior to decide life and death! You can''t interfere. If you dare, I''ll deal with you first! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 "You fool Wu Yimiao couldn''t help scolding. But he didn''t dare to do it in the end! Lin Qiujian does what he says. He doesn''t want to fight with Lin now. In fact, the reason why Wu Yimiao is anxious to fight Deng Yifei is that Deng Yifei has already killed him. Before the duel, both sides agreed that if Lin Qiujian fails, Deng Yifei will continue to fight Wu Yimiao for life and death! At that time, Wu Yimiao felt that Deng Yifei was just bragging, but now he is cool behind him. If Deng Yifei really breaks through the realm of enlightenment, killing Wu Yimiao is like playing. The gap between the peak of realm and the realm of enlightenment is so big that he is desperate! "It doesn''t matter if you call me stupid. Please leave at once!" "Just leave, I''ll leave now!" Wu Yimiao looks at Deng Yifei with great fear. As soon as he turns, he is about to leave this land of right and wrong. Lin Qiujian gave him a step down. The result is very clear. If Lin Qiujian lets Deng Yifei break through, Lin Qiujian will fall down. Wu Yimiao is not a fool and doesn''t want to accompany him to death! The more powerful the ban is, the more terrible the price will be. From the initial stage of Deng Yifei''s realm, he was directly promoted to the realm of enlightenment. The price he paid can be imagined. According to the information revealed in Deng Yifei''s words, Wu Yimiao can easily guess the end of Deng Yifei''s death! Since Lin Qiujian wants to die, Wu Yimiao can''t control him! He doesn''t want to die yet. As for whether Deng Yifei will win or not, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he will probably die! Sensing the departure of Wu Yimiao, Lin Qiujian held his breath and his eyes flickered. Finally, he made up his mind! "Forbidden skill: Sword Qi infuses the body!" Countless empty swords are shooting at Lin Qiujian crazily. People who don''t know the posture think that Lin Qiujian is going to commit suicide! However, as soon as those sword shadows touched Lin Qiujian''s body, they quickly integrated into his body! Lin Qiujian''s momentum rose again. He was just like a sword. Even his eyes were full of terrible sword meaning. "Come on, let''s fight to the death!" Lin Qiujian said madly. Lin Qiujian has been stuck at the top of the field for hundreds of years. He has long been longing for this battle. Fighting is the best way to break through! Now, he has the best chance. A warrior who has just broken through to the early stage of enlightenment, is there a better opponent? Through this battle of life and death, he may be able to directly break through and become the second human warrior in the realm of enlightenment for thousands of years! As for the first person in a thousand years, it''s Deng Yifei! Lin Qiujian''s old heart beat violently again, and his blood began to boil again. The last time this happened, it was a long time ago Just when Wu Yimiao fled, just when Lin Qiujian used the forbidden technique, Deng Yifei moved! Instead of fighting Lin Qiujian, he stops Wu Yimiao who is ready to escape. Wu Yimiao looks at Deng Yifei standing in front of him. Everyone is stupid! If other people stop him, he will surely summon the corpse and kill him to pieces. But if the person who stops him is breaking through to Deng Yifei, it''s hard to say. Deng Yifei is as fast as a ghost. Wu Yimiao doesn''t have much confidence to win him. Wu Yimiao took a deep breath: "your opponent is not me!" Deng Yifei opens his eyes. Wu Yimiao doesn''t see the pupil in his eyes. He only sees the dazzling white light, which seems to come out of his eyes. "You can''t leave. It''s your turn later!" Deng Yifei is very greedy. He doesn''t want to let Wu Yimiao go. He once vowed that as long as he has enough ability, he will not let any villain go. Just as it happens, Wu Yimiao is very satisfied with Deng Yifei''s definition of villain! Chen Hao is very satisfied with Deng Yifei''s greed. "Deng Yifei, your opponent is me!" Deng Yifei''s back suddenly someone called. Then, countless sword shadows shot at Deng Yifei''s back. Deng Yifei is clearly dueling with him, but also to stop Wu Yimiao''s behavior, which makes him very angry. He feels that he has been despised. "You are a respectable opponent!" Deng Yifei just heard the dialogue between Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao, and knew that Lin Qiujian asked Wu Yimiao not to intervene in the duel. Although in Deng Yifei''s opinion, no matter Wu Yimiao intervened or not, the solution would not change. In this contest, he could not have lost. "In order to respect you, I will show you all my strength and give you a good time!" Deng Yifei didn''t even turn his head. He gently waved his red blood sword and whispered, "Aurora The law Aurora, the dazzling aurora shines all around!These rays shine on the skin, but do not feel the slightest warmth, only the bone cold! It''s like it''s not light, it''s ice! The shadow of the sword that shot at Deng Yifei was illuminated by the white light. The shadow of the sword, which had been constantly splitting the space, suddenly melted more than half of it. The fierce cutting force on the shadow of the sword was also greatly weakened When Deng Yifei''s sword shadows approached him, their power was not as powerful as before! Deng Yifei wields the Red Blood Sword and knocks down the shadow of the sword with great ease and grace! The white light sprinkles on Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao, and their faces suddenly change. The circulation speed of the true elements in their bodies has been suppressed by half, and the true elements tend to flow more and more. Even Lin Qiujian''s extremely complacent "Geng gold field, cutting field, sword field" influence scope is shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye! Suppress! Absolute suppression! Unreasonable tyranny! Deng Yifei sighed: "villain, he will be the first one in the end!" "It''s a terrible pressure. Is that the power of law?" Looking at the sword in his hand, Lin Qiujian found that some Zhenyuan in his body could not work. Even his field could not be suppressed to half of its heyday. "I''ve seen the laws of those who are extremely strong in the realm of enlightenment. Their laws are not as powerful as yours!" "Different people, different rules of course!" Deng Yifei''s Aurora was originally overbearing and unreasonable. When he was still in the supernatural power and field, Deng Yifei''s aurora had three abilities. One was to enhance the combat effectiveness of the warrior, which was similar to the ordinary supernatural power and field ability. The second is the most important, that is, the ability to suppress the demons and stabilize the mind. Without this ability, with the frequency of Deng Yifei''s use of "holy sword field", he would have died long ago! The last one is the ability to suppress "villains"! Anyone who is regarded as a "villain" by Deng Yifei will be suppressed by the aurora in his body when fighting with Deng Yifei. This kind of suppression only aims at those who are not more powerful than him The greater the gap between the two sides, the stronger the suppression of Deng Yifei. Even in the face of the same level of martial arts, the suppression of aurora is extremely terrible! Now, Deng Yifei''s aurora has evolved to the point of law! It''s easy to suppress the two Martial Arts Alliance elders at the top of the realm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 "Come out!" Wu Yimiao released five walking corpses. These five walking corpses are awe inspiring, and their whole bodies are covered in black metal. They have the style of the Yin corpse School of that year. Deng Yifei just at a glance, we can see that the five walking corpses are not simple, they are all the top strength in the field! The metal wrapped around them looks very hard. As Wu Yimiao, those black armor should not be ordinary. Lin Qiujian stares at Wu Yimiao. Wu Yimiao calmly says, "Lao Lin, now it''s not about whether I want to fight, it''s about whether Deng Yifei will let me go! With your current strength, it''s impossible for Deng Yifei''s opponent. If we both shoot together, there''s still some chance! Even if you want to do something to me, I''ll admit it! " Wu Yimiao stretched out her hand, and a pair of dark metal claws appeared on the back of her hands! "Dark field, corruption field, shadow field!" As an elder of the Martial Arts Alliance, Wu Yimiao''s strength is also not simple. Before Lin Qiujian realized the cutting field, his strength stabilized Lin Qiujian. The black field is completely open. Under the light of the aurora rule, the momentum is far less than that of Lin Qiujian''s three series field. "Move for me!" Wu Yimiao drank softly, and the five corpses in front of him moved at the same time. Under the control of Wu Yimiao, the five corpses immediately spread out their respective fields. Wu Yimiao''s five walking corpses are all extraordinary. They should be strong in front of them. Each of them has mastered at least two fields of perfection. It can be said that Wu Yimiao can stand up to six top leaders in the field alone. The strength shows that no matter what kind of top leaders in the field he meets, he is absolutely capable of fighting! Unfortunately, what he met was Deng Yifei, the most powerful man in the world. "Aurora!" Deng Yifei gently, the ultimate light penetrates the overlapping fields, directly on Wu Yimiao and his five walking corpses. Suddenly, the five walking corpses howl miserably, and the black fog rises on their bodies. The five walking corpses are hit hard in an instant, and the field and momentum burst out are reduced by half, less than a quarter of their heyday. The black fog is the evil spirit of the walking corpse. Chen Hao looks at Wu Yimiao sympathetically. This child is really unfortunate. Deng Yifei''s aurora obviously restrains walking corpses, but his strength is higher than him! This restraint is more serious. Wu Yimiao''s already livid face turned pale for a while. He made a move with his hands and cried out: "God corpse: five elements corpse puppet array!" Just in front of Deng Yifei, five walking corpses surrounded him. Under the command of Wu Yimiao, the fields around the five walking corpses were connected together, just forming the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth! The five elements interact to form a cycle. With the combination of five walking corpses, walking has become an extremely powerful field of five elements! What''s the other way? Can corpse refining be combined with array? Even Chen Hao could not help but marvel, feeling that today is an eye opener. However, in the field of the five elements, it''s OK to deal with the top strong in the field, but if it''s used to deal with Deng Yifei That''s a little whimsical. Chen Hao admits that if Wu Yimiao''s five walking corpses are intact and his strength has not been suppressed, he may have had a few moves with Deng Yifei. But now his walking corpses have been weakened by Deng Yifei, and his strength has been restrained "God corpse: five elements destroy heaven ring!" In the field of the five-year plan, a terrible halo of gold, green, blue, red and yellow twinkled around Deng Yifei, and it was shrinking, as if to imprison him. Wu Yimiao yelled: "Lin Qiujian, hurry up, use your most powerful move to deal with him!" Lin Qiujian hesitated a little and waved his long sword. Countless sword shadows attacked Deng Yifei again in the void. Deng Yifei wants to break free, but finds that his body can''t move. His face sank, the sword waved: "Aurora cut!" The first light band cuts to the five elements mietian ring. The five elements mietian ring makes a loud noise and shakes violently. However, the color band does not collapse, but there are countless small cracks! "Aurora chop!" "Aurora chop!" After two swords, the five elements mietian ring completely collapses and turns into rainbow fragments. Deng Yifei''s figure flashes. Lin Qiujian''s sword shadow still can''t catch up with him. His speed, too fast! "Aurora line!" Countless white light penetrates a corpse, five corpses explode! The array composed of five walking corpses collapsed directly, and Deng Yifei praised Wu Yimiao: "you are very powerful!" It''s worth affirming that you can temporarily trap a powerful man in the realm of enlightenment, even if it''s just for a moment!After all, the gap between the two sides is too big! Wu Yimiao looks at the scattered corpses in pain These five corpses are his hard work for thousands of years! It''s all his hard work! "It''s over! Although you are villains, your strength is still very strong and deserves my respect... " Deng Yifei sighed in a low voice, "so Aurora sword technique - Aurora rain Over the Tiancheng mountains, countless Aurora fall to the earth. In the middle of southern region, you can see this beautiful scenery, which is rare in ten thousand years. Aurora, a natural scene that can only be seen in the polar regions, appears in the southern regions! But in the eyes of the powerful, these gorgeous Aurora, but contains a terrible killing. "In that direction, is it heaven''s kingdom?" "Aurora, is this Deng Yifei''s unique skill?" "It''s a pity that the news just came to us. It''s impossible to get there!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the gorgeous Aurora rain, Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao''s fields are directly penetrated, even their bodies are also penetrated! Lin Qiujian raised his head, put the sword in his hand, and never put it down. Even at the last moment, he did not give up, trying to understand the power of law in the crisis of life and death. Unfortunately, he failed! In the end, he can only become the nourishment of the red blood sword. The two elite elders of the Martial Arts Alliance were buried in the southern region. Deng Yifei is holding four Taoist weapons in his hand! One is Wu Yimiao''s claw weapon, and the other is Lin Qiujian''s Dao weapon long sword. These two Dao weapons are all advanced Dao weapons with strong intelligence. They want to escape, but their strength is not enough in front of Deng Yifei! Advanced Taoist instruments are not the opponents of those who are strong in the realm of enlightenment! "Here, Lord Jianling!" Deng Yifei first gives Yimiao''s two claw Dao to Chen Hao. They are all old partners. Deng Yifei knows what red blood wants. "Well!" The Red Blood Sword absorbed this set of high Taoist vessels and began to absorb them. It''s not the first time for Chen Hao to absorb advanced Taoist utensils. Chen Hao is very skillful, and his delicate and fresh utensils Tut tut! "My Lord, what''s the matter with those who are strong in the field?" In the field of holy sword, there are nearly ten strong men in the field! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 "They should be too close to each other. They are affected by the holy sword field!" In the field of holy sword, the state of those who are strong in the field has become a big problem. The enchanted strong men in the field attack the Three Dharma protectors of the Martial Arts Alliance crazily. The Three Dharma protectors of the Martial Arts Alliance are very embarrassed when they resist the corrosive power in the "holy sword field" and deal with the strong in other enchanted fields. Chen Hao had already prepared an excuse: "the power in the field of holy sword is not something that the early warriors in these fields can resist. They are careless!" "So it is!" Deng Yifei almost believed Chen Hao''s words. After all, Chen Hao won''t cheat him, and he still remembers that when he just launched the "holy sword field", those who were strong in the field did not retreat. Deng Yifei didn''t remember what happened in the future. At that time, all his energy was used to break through. "What about these people?" "If they are possessed, of course, they will be killed all the time, so as to save their lives. Anyway, they are worthy of death. Does Huo sining mean that these people plot against you behind your back and provoke the conflict between you and the alliance of martial arts and Taoism? As for the Dharma protectors of the Martial Arts Alliance, you can do it yourself! " It''s not that Chen Hao doesn''t want to kill those Martial Arts Alliance Dharma protectors, just because he didn''t find the right reason. Because there is a martial arts contest with Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao. It is agreed that Deng Yifei will kill them, and the central Martial Arts Alliance will never embarrass the members of the aurora Pavilion in the open. After all, it is an open contest negotiated by both sides. But if you want to kill the remaining Dharma protectors, Deng Yifei has no good reason. The two elders of the Martial Arts Alliance entered the account. Deng Yifei''s life span is less than an hour. Chen Hao doesn''t want to force Deng Yifei to do anything. Let him do it! "Since they are possessed, there is no need to live!" The red blood sword in Deng Yifei''s hand is raised, and the dazzling light instantly covers those who are possessed in the field of Jingwu. After three moves, Deng Yifei will kill all those people. "It''s you!" Qiao Yaqiu saw Deng Yifei help them out, very surprised asked. "Yes, it''s me!" "Where are elder Lin and elder Wu?" Qiao Yaqiu asked urgently. After seeing Deng Yifei appear, he immediately thought of a result, but Qiao Yaqiu can''t believe it! He can''t believe that the elder of their martial arts alliance is not Deng Yifei''s opponent! "Dead? How is that possible? " Mo Jingyuan lost his voice. In fact, they all felt that the breath of Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao had disappeared. But if they don''t see some things with their own eyes, they won''t give up. "Why not?" Deng Yifei took a look at the Three Dharma protectors of the Martial Arts Alliance. With a wave of his hand, the "holy sword field" gradually disappeared, and then they saw the chaotic Tiancheng mountains. Such a large Tiancheng mountain range, now a smooth, thousands of miles around, can''t see any green! Soon, the three strong men in the field found the bodies of Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao! "Lost! The elders lost! The elders have lost Qiao Yaqiu looks at Deng Yifei and says that he is lost. The other two Dharma protectors of the Martial Arts Alliance are also in bad condition. It seems that they can''t stand this kind of attack. "It''s time for me to leave. Please keep your promise Qiao Yaqiu and Mo Jingyuan, another Dharma protector, have watched Deng Yifei leave, but no one dares to attack him. "That seems to be Deng Yifei!" "Yes, that''s him!" "What''s the matter? What happened to Deng Yifei? Isn''t he going to fight to the death with elder Lin? " "No, the contest seems to be over!" "You mean Deng Yifei won?" "It''s impossible, isn''t it? Deng Yifei clearly has only the initial strength of the realm, but elder Kelin is the top elder of the realm! How can Deng Yifei kill elder Lin? " "Who knows what Deng Yifei did? But what we can see is that Deng Yifei has left, and Mr. Lin is missing! " "By the way, Deng Yifei said earlier that if he wins, he still wants to kill another sorcerer of the Wudao alliance. Is the sorcerer there?" "Elder Wu It doesn''t seem to be there anymore! " There was silence. They also guessed a result, but common sense told them that it was impossible! A warrior at the beginning of the realm can never compete with a strong one at the top of the realm! "There are still three Dharma protectors in the Wudao alliance. Let''s ask them?" "All right!" Finally, a bold man approached Qiao Yaqiu, who was collecting the corpses for Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao: "Lord Qiao, who won this contest?" Qiao Yaqiu took a deep breath and looked at the person who asked him: "as you can see, it''s Deng Yifei who won. Like elder Lin Qiujian, elder Wu Yimiao died in the battle.""Ah Qiao Yaqiu continued to ask, "are you from heaven? I remember that you are from Zhangjia. Your ancestor Zhang Tianyang was too close to the battlefield. Unfortunately, he was affected by the battle and died. Go and collect his body for him! " "What? How is that possible? Is it Deng Yifei who killed him? " "That''s not true!" Qiao Yaqiu said with a bitter smile, "at that time, we were too careless. We underestimated the white field. Your grandfather was directly possessed. He also directly attacked us. We and Deng Yifei jointly killed him!" What Qiao Yaqiu said is quite to the point. There is not much hatred for Deng Yifei. Because these hatred had no influence on Deng Yifei. At this time, a white figure suddenly appeared beside Qiao Yaqiu. "Deng Yifei!" At the moment of Deng Yifei''s appearance, the Three Dharma protectors of the Martial Arts Alliance all put on their weapons, and those who have supernatural power and break the heaven''s realm are frantically fleeing back like ghosts. "What''s the matter? Why run away? " "Deng Yifei not only killed the elder of Wudao alliance, but also killed us all!" "Run away!" "If you don''t run away, it''s too late!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of the soldiers closest to Deng Yifei took the lead in running away. When the latter heard about the name of "Deng Yifei", they also ran away with those who fled Then the warriors of the whole Tiancheng mountains began to flee in all directions like an avalanche! "Sinan, come here, let''s go!" It was not long after Deng Yifei left that he thought of Huo sining. After the decisive battle just now, Deng Yifei was physically and mentally exhausted and forgot poor sining. Huo sining jumped up and squeezed out hard to appear beside Deng Yifei. Huo sining''s serious, hide very deep worry, she has probably guessed the end of Deng Yifei. Seeing that Deng Yifei was just coming for Huo sining, the Three Dharma protectors of Wudao alliance were a little relieved. Deng Yifei thought that some of the strong men killed just now were national forces. After the death of these strong men, the southern region is likely to have a war in the near future! Running his true Qi, he yelled at the warriors who fled in all directions: "in a hundred years, there will be a great calamity for the human race. I hope that there will be no more war in the southern region in a hundred years. If anyone dares to fight, he is against Deng Yifei. At that time, don''t blame Deng Yifei for being ungrateful!" Deng Yifei''s voice, like thunder, was heard by all the warriors who escaped from the Tiancheng mountains. His overbearing words will also be spread to the whole southern region by these warriors. Huo sining looked at Deng Yifei with respect and worry in his eyes. "Let''s go!" "Good!" Deng Yifei and Huo sining flew up into the sky in an instant. Huo sining stood at a high altitude, overlooking the Tiancheng mountains, which had been razed to the ground. Looking at the position where Deng Yifei and the two elders of the Wudao alliance fought, the aurora still flickered, he asked in a low voice, "Mr. Deng, do you still have a hundred years of life?" "No, I didn''t!" "Then why do you say that they are not allowed to have a war in a hundred years?" "I scared them!" Looking down at the whole world, Deng Yifei said with a forced smile, "I''m dying. I just want to do my last part for the world I hope my deterrent power is still there! " At least for now, Deng Yifei is absolutely a threat! After he killed two elders of Wudao alliance in succession, he is definitely the best in southern region! Unfortunately, he is going to die! Chen Hao felt a little melancholy. After all this, Deng Yifei is definitely a special one. He is a pure idealist! Live, also very pure! Even after many tribulations, the original intention remains unchanged. "How long can you live?" Huo sning choked "Less than an hour, more than half an hour, but it''s enough for us to go back!" It only takes a quarter of an hour to get to Huagu from Tiancheng mountain range and cross a national border! "Well, let''s go back!" A quarter of an hour later, Deng Yifei returned to the Flower Valley, and a group of disciples came to meet him. Su Xiu surprised: "master, you won?" "Yes, I won!" "Even the elder of Wudao alliance is not the opponent of Shifu. I know Shifu is invincible in the world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These disciples began to boast about Deng Yifei, and almost boasted that Deng Yifei was the strongest in the mainland! Almost all of his disciples have experienced in the aurora Pavilion. They know how strong the elder of the Martial Arts Alliance is! When Deng Yifei left Huagu and went out for an appointment, his disciples were very worried."Keep on practicing!" "All right!" After leaving the nine disciples, Huo sining asked him in a low voice, "Mr. Deng, are you going to block the news that you are going to leave?" Hosning is very tactful. "Well! I don''t want to tell them about this for the time being. Even those children, I don''t want to tell them that I have some feelings after the war and need to be closed for a long time! " "I see!" Hosning knew that he was preparing for the future. "Nine Holy Spirit swords, you must take good care of them. Even if a disciple dies in battle, you can''t lose any of them!" Hosning certainly knew the importance of the holy spirit sword! But some things, in fact, she did not dare to guarantee: "Lord Deng, if the holy spirit sword falls into the hands of other forces, what should we do?" Deng Yifei looked at the red blood in his hand and said: "don''t worry, even if the holy spirit sword falls into other people''s hands, it can''t be used by others!" "Really?" Hosning was surprised. "Of course it''s true. The red blood sword in my hand is actually the mother sword of the holy spirit sword..." Mother sword? Mother sword? Mother sword? Chen Hao''s brain is full of this title "Those holy spirit swords are all part of the red blood sword. The owner of the red blood sword has the right to decide the next owner of the holy spirit sword!" The nine Holy Spirit swords are all part of themselves! Chen Hao suddenly realized that the red blood sword is really the mother sword of nine Holy Spirit swords! "This sword, I will stay in Huagu. Your strength is the strongest. It''s up to you to decide whether you become the master of the red blood sword or choose a suitable successor from my disciples." Deng Yifei said solemnly, "but please remember, red blood is a holy sword. When you hold red blood, you are destined to be the enemy of evil in the world. Your subordinates can''t be contaminated with innocent blood. They must abide by their heart and kill all the evil people in the world like me!" Huo sining looked at the red blood in Deng Yifei''s hand and felt that the sword must be heavy, if it was as heavy as a mountain! The pressure was so overwhelming that she couldn''t breathe. She began to doubt herself, her ability, her will. He doubted whether he could become a strong man like Deng Yifei. Hard! It''s so hard! Following Deng Yifei for so long, he knows how much suffering and frustration Deng Yifei has suffered! Can she really be like Deng Yifei? Huo sining a pressure mountain big expression, Chen Hao sees in the eye, in the heart also extremely helpless. In fact, he wanted to tell Huo sining that the real situation of the red blood sword was not so complicated. There was no need to insist on any controversy or kill any villain. She wanted to put her hand on the hilt and take it! "I''ll give you some time to think about it!" Seeing Huo sining''s hesitation, Deng Yifei stressed, "the red blood holy sword only admits one master. Unless the last master dies, there will be no next master. You should be careful!" "Well!" "That''s it!" Deep in the Flower Valley, purple azaleas are everywhere. Deng Yifei stands in front of Liu quanjun''s tombstone for a long time. "Lord Jianling, I''m leaving!" "Well!" When it comes to the end, Chen Hao''s heart is a little heavy. "I''m too stupid. Over the years, I''ve been bothered by Lord Jianling. Thank you for your instruction!" "Among the sword masters, you are excellent, but your talent is not in martial arts!" Chen Hao said in a low voice, "what''s more, this is what I should do. It''s the long cherished wish of all the Red Blood Sword masters and me to kill all the villains in the world!" When it comes to the last moment, Chen Hao will still stick to his lies. "After that, sining and my disciples will be taken care of by you!" Deng Yifei rubbed the handle of the Red Blood Sword and said with nostalgia, "those disciples, with the help of sining and my teaching, should be able to produce several good seedlings, which should satisfy the Lord Jianling!" Chen Haoshun said: "well, Su Xiu is good, and Land Rover is also good. I''m very optimistic about these two people!" Deng Yifei''s face showed a smile: "Jianling adults also think so?" "Yes Anyway, Chen Hao is just following Deng Yifei''s idea. Whether you recognize the Lord or not depends entirely on your mood! Chen Hao is good at coaxing the sword master. Anyway, send Deng Yifei away first! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 When Deng Yifei kicks his legs, he will recognize who he wants to be the master of the sword. "That''s great!" Deng Yifei was very happy to learn that his disciples were also valued by Shengjian Jianling. "Well! It''s really good! " "Time''s up, goodbye, Lord Jianling!" "Goodbye, Deng Yifei. I''ll miss you later!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Congratulations on the death of the 38th sword master!" The long lost system prompt sound appears again "Well Congratulations! Happy with you Chen Hao came back feebly. When the Red Blood Sword shakes, Deng Yifei''s whole body turns into ashes. His ashes fall in front of the tombstone. His clothes lose their support and fall on the ground. The red blood sword fell out of his hand and fell obliquely into the soft soil beside the tomb. Huo sining suddenly appeared beside red blood, knelt on the ground, looking at the clothes on the ground, and the ashes on the ground. He couldn''t help covering his face and crying. She didn''t go far just now. She saw Deng Yifei turn to ashes with her own eyes. Huo sining sobbed in a low voice. Hearing her cry, Chen Hao felt an impulse to cut her throat. No way, Chen Hao can''t see a woman crying! However, for Deng Yifei''s sake and for the sake of killing people, Chen Hao didn''t really give Huo sining a sword. The Red Blood Sword shakes covertly. A light wind blows. Huo sining stops crying and wipes his face. He carefully picks up Deng Yifei''s ashes and clothes on the ground. After cleaning up, Huo sining dug Liu quanjun''s tomb again. In the tomb, she dug out two coffins. She opened the coffin on the right, which was empty. Hosning looked as usual, as if he had already guessed. She put Deng Yifei''s clothes and ashes into the coffin, then closed the lid and filled it with soil. After a pat, she sighed heavily. Deng Yifei died without a tombstone. According to Deng Yifei''s order, she buried him with Liu quanjun, so that the three members of their family could be together after their death. After burying Deng Yifei''s ashes, Huo sining paid attention to the red blood sword which was inserted obliquely on the ground. She reached for the handle, but when she was about to touch it, she stopped again. It''s clear that hosning has scruples. "Red blood, can you hear me?" Huo sining said, "I may not be as good as Mr. Deng, nor do I have such lofty ideals as Mr. Deng, nor do I have the will of Mr. Deng. It''s impossible for me to spend all my life killing evil like Mr. Deng. I think that the world should be the law of the jungle, and the weak are not worthy of sympathy So maybe this sword is not suitable for me! " Huo sining grasped the hilt of the Red Blood Sword and went to the deep of the Flower Valley. As he walked, Huo sining said: "those disciples of Lord Deng are suitable to be the master of the holy sword, but their strength is too low now After a few years, I''ll choose the best one for you! " How many years? Chen Hao stares at Huo sining and has an impulse to let her go to hell. He''s red blooded, high Taoist weapon! Noble status, not for whom to wait for several years! In a few years, maybe his sword master has changed dozens. Huo sining didn''t dare to be the owner of the red blood sword. With a holy spirit sword, she could probably guess what kind of anti heaven ability red blood had, but she still didn''t dare! She doesn''t want to kill like Deng Yifei and make enemies everywhere! Deng Yifei''s last words misled her and made her think that no matter who becomes the leader of the red blood sword, she will become a "madman" who is like Deng Yifei and enemies the whole world! Yes, it''s "lunatic"! Huo sining worships Deng Yifei, but she still thinks so of him. Red blood was held by Huo sining. Then she tried it and found that red blood, like the other nine Holy Spirit swords, could not be put into the space ring. Back to his residence, Huo sining fell on the bed, looking at the square of Deng Yifei''s tomb. It can be seen that the death of Deng Yifei has a great influence on Huo sining. Since Deng Yifei came to the state of CAI, Huo sining began to follow Deng Yifei and has been following him until now. It can be said that Huo sining witnessed the rise of Deng Yifei with his own eyes. Huo sining''s feelings for Deng Yifei are also extremely complicated. There''s reverence, there''s resentment, there''s gratitude There may even be admiration. But now, it doesn''t matter! Everything, including the complex feelings, disappeared with the death of Deng Yifei. Huo sining doesn''t want to be the master of the red blood sword. Of course, Chen Hao won''t take the initiative to jump into each other''s hands. After all, the red blood sword is also powerful. The advanced Taoist weapon, approaching the top Taoist weapon, is also the top magic weapon in the southern region. He didn''t set up a barrier to "test" the sword master. He was very generous. How could he take the initiative to send him to the door Recognize the Lord?Of course, although Huo sining did not use the idea of red blood for the time being, Chen Hao did not want to leave in a short time. Like the last time after the death of Xiaoyan, Chen haolue was a little bit depressed after Deng Yifei''s death. He seems to be in the legend of the kind of sage time, no desire, no desire, no energy. In Chen Hao''s eyes, Deng Yifei is very special. After Deng Yifei died, even his nine disciples didn''t know the news of his death. Huo sining didn''t tell anyone for the time being. He just announced that Deng Yifei had gained a lot of insights in the first World War of the Tiancheng mountains. Now he is closed and won''t go out in a short time. Deng Yifei died, but it was over, no longer distressed. However, several Dharma protectors of Wudao alliance in the southern region are completely Muggle! They never dreamed that since Deng Yifei could kill Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao, the two elders at the forefront of the Martial Arts Alliance! They carefully avoided the breath of the residual field and law force on the battlefield, bypassed the turbulent space and the flashing strange Aurora, and finally collected the body fragments of Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao. Deng Yifei doesn''t have the idea of dismembering the corpse, but his last move, the aurora rain, is so loud that he shoots Lin Qiujian and Wu Yimiao into a sieve. The corpse is incomplete and normal. Mo Jingyuan looked at the body in front of him with a headache and said, "what should I do?" "What else can we do? Of course, it''s the report! " Qiao Yaqiu reluctantly looked at the turbulence of the surrounding space and the residual breath of the law, and said in a low voice, "reporting to the martial arts alliance means that Deng Yifei''s strength seems to have reached the realm of enlightenment and can use the power of the law. It should not blame us After all, Deng Yifei is so powerful that no one thought that he could break through the realm of enlightenment! " Mo Jingyuan said in a low voice: "he made a direct breakthrough from the early stage of realm to the early stage of enlightenment. I don''t know what price he paid!" "I don''t know!" Qiao Yaqiu shook his head. "Deng Yifei won''t tell us..." He Shuhong, the third Dharma protector, muttered: "maybe he is dead!" Qiao Yaqiu said: "you just doubt it. If you don''t see the body, who can guarantee that Deng Yifei will die?" "To tell you the truth, Deng Yifei told elder long that he had a card in his hand that could kill the best in the field. Now it seems that he was just telling the truth at that time." Mo Jingyuan said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I always thought that Deng Yifei was bluffing!" Qiao Yaqiu also nodded: "at that time, I also thought so It seems that long Chang has the vision. " "Let''s report to the Wudao alliance in a unified way! It''s like telling the truth "Good!" "I agree!" He Shuhong said: "I don''t know if the alliance will want Deng Yifei!" Qiao Yaqiu said with a bitter smile: "I don''t think so Most of them sent strong men to win back face with Deng Yifei. After all, we discussed with Deng Yifei at that time. The whole southern region knew that it was a solemn duel! " The Three Dharma protectors all know that Deng Yifei even killed two elders of the Wudao alliance this time. After those people spread the news, if there is no accident, the reputation of the Wudao alliance in the southern region will really be ruined! "Alas The Three Dharma protectors sighed together. They already doubted life. The Wudao alliance is clearly the most powerful organization in the mainland. However, in the southern region, they have lost their hands one after another and suffered a lot of injuries! Mo Jingyuan suddenly said: "I don''t know who will be sent to preside over the overall situation in the League!" With Mo Jingyuan''s words, Qiao Yaqiu and he Shuhong all stare at him Because they found that it was a real problem. In the southern region, in a short period of 20 years, three elders of the Wudao alliance have fallen! It''s estimated that the elders of the Wudao alliance don''t want to come to the southern region. However, it should be ok if the elders are forced to come. Mo Jingyuan some listless said: "I want to apply for transfer from the southern region! Let me go to Beihai to be an ice sculpture. I''d rather guard the crafty wolves in the north than stay in this seemingly comfortable southern region! I always feel that this southern region is very strange! All kinds of monsters emerge in endlessly All the Dharma protectors of the central Martial Arts Alliance know that the most powerful family of the Amethyst wolf king in the South demon mountains actually came from the far north to the South demon mountains. Ten thousand years ago, when the demons attacked the mainland, the northern Amethyst wolf emperor took the wolves from the far north to the south, directly to the central region, and joined with the central region dragon. Later, the wolf emperor was seriously injured and fell into deep sleep. Some of the wolves were sent to the south to support the southern overlord, the great ape. Soon after the great apes and the wolves wiped out the invading demons, before the wolves who came to the South had time to withdraw to the north, the war between the demons and the Terrans broke out And then the demons and beasts retreated. So part of the blood of the northern wolf king family went to the south, such as the Amethyst wolf king in the southern region!Generally speaking, the northern monsters, led by the wolves, are the most powerful force among the monsters. It''s very dangerous to watch the movements of wolves and beasts, but Mo Jingyuan would rather watch the wolves than stay in this southern region! When it comes to southern monsters, Qiao Yaqiu immediately frowned. Then he suddenly stood up from the ground and asked, "have you found that Deng Yifei is very similar to Chen Ruoyan, a blood demon more than ten years ago? Are they all young geniuses? Are they all fighting across a big realm before they die? " Qiao Yaqiu''s words made the other two elders turn pale. After Qiao Yaqiu reminded them, they were surprised to find that Deng Yifei and Chen Ruoyan really have many similarities. In particular, the last moment across a big realm of combat! This is incredible! It''s a general forbidden skill. After using it, it can temporarily improve the martial arts'' two or three small states. It''s already very powerful! In the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, the strongest forbidden skill can''t promote a powerful person to the realm! Similarly, there is no forbidden skill, which can promote the strong in the realm to the early stage of enlightenment! No, it''s true! Even if the strength of cultivation barely across the past, there is no matching field, rules! At most, it is a kind of pseudo realm, pseudo enlightenment realm! It''s a trick that countless predecessors have tried to find out with their lives. It''s very dangerous to use it, not to mention how much risk those who study it need to take. And there is an unimaginable gap between the supernatural realm and the realm realm, and between the realm realm realm and the realm of enlightenment! The forbidden skill in the Martial Arts Alliance can make the warriors burst out several times of fighting power at most! Some prohibitions at the cost of all souls and life span can only improve the small realm, but not the big realm! In addition, the stronger the strength, the weaker the effect of using the same kind of forbidden technique. The martial arts of the human race has developed for less than ten thousand years! However, Deng Yifei and Chen Ruoyan have stridden across a great realm to enhance their combat effectiveness, which can be as high as ten times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times! Mo Jingyuan asked, "did they learn the same terrible forbidden skill?" "Very likely!" "It should be. Most of them are of the same kind. It''s not the castration version to directly enhance the strength of a big realm. Even the fields and rules can be understood. This kind of forbidden technique is a terrible extreme. When we came to the southern regions, we were ordered to find the last forbidden technique used by Chen Ruoyan. Unfortunately, there has been no clue!" Qiao Yaqiu doubted: "both Chen Ruoyan and Deng Yifei have killed the elders of our Martial Arts Alliance. Do you think they will be sent by the demons or the demons to deal with our Terran chess pieces?" "Report to the police first, and then we''ll continue to investigate. Maybe the relationship between Deng Yifei and Chen Ruoyan is more than that. Maybe we can really find that forbidden skill. If we can find that forbidden skill, it''s definitely a great achievement!" If Chen Hao hears the conjecture of the Three Dharma protectors of the Martial Arts Alliance, he will have to laugh! Chen Ruoyan and Deng Yifei are the chess pieces sent by the demons and monsters to deal with the Terrans. They dare to think so! It''s clear that they bumped into Chen Ruoyan and Deng Yifei, but they were suspicious and thought who was going to harm them! This is the delusion of persecution! And Chen Hao! He still stayed in the Flower Valley, boring with Huo sining every day, through her, to see the situation of the whole southern region! Huo sining began to reorganize her intelligence organization. Some time after she took over the intelligence organization of Cai Guo and Xu Guo, she became the leader of the aurora Pavilion in name. Although Cai Guo turned against the water later, Huo sining''s intelligence organization was affected to some extent, but it did not receive any major blow. It is still in operation. The capability of this intelligence organization is larger than that of most countries, and it still has strong intelligence capability in the territory of CAI and Xu. Huo sining called this organization black light, as if to completely get rid of the relationship with the aurora. However, Chen Hao knows that Huo sining should still follow Deng Yifei''s last words, otherwise she would not continue to take care of Deng Yifei''s nine disciples. Blacklight, instead of Aurora, will continue to lurk in the southern region. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 At the beginning, Chen Hao in the red blood sword can endure loneliness. After all, before his death, Deng Yifei had already broken through the realm of enlightenment. Chen Hao also learned the power of the law that Deng Yifei understood. When he was bored, he could also understand the power of the law. Although he could not practice it, just look at it and feel the power of the law for a while. But after half a month, he was a little bored. Because Huo sining wants to hide the news of Deng Yifei''s death, Deng Yifei''s sword can''t be revealed in front of people! Even Deng Yifei''s own disciples can''t tell him. Huo sining was too busy to deal with all the things everyday, so she put the red blood sword in a delicate sword box. And the sword box? Of course, it was hidden by Huo sining, an ignorant woman! There are thousands of warriors in the mainland, and many of them carry sword boxes with them. But Huo sining has no habit of carrying sword box! Although the "holy sword" is very important to her, she thinks that she should be the only one in the world who knows the "holy sword" in her hands. As long as she hides the "holy sword", it''s no problem! Even if she can''t be the master of the holy sword, she must be a disciple of Deng Yifei. In Huo sining''s opinion, the next master of the holy sword "red blood" must be selected from several of Deng Yifei''s disciples. There is no other reason, perhaps it is a kind of obsession. She wants to complete the task entrusted by Deng Yifei and pass on Deng Yifei''s spirit and will from generation to generation! Huo sining has such an idea, but she doesn''t know that Chen Hao wants more in the red blood sword! Recently, Chen Hao has been thinking about how to leave Huagu with dignity. Chen Hao doesn''t reject Deng Yifei as the successor of the red blood sword, but the problem is that he doesn''t like to be in a state of no sword owner for a long time. The red blood sword is a high Taoist weapon now! It''s very difficult to go further. He already has some Buddhism. But Buddhism and salted fish do not mean that he does not want to "jog" towards his goal! Although he felt that the upgrade was far away, he still hoped that there would be a sword master who would take the red blood sword to a higher level! Even if it''s slow, it''s better than not running! Deng Yifei is dead. If there is no sword owner in this period of time, it will be a holiday. But like everyone else, the holiday is too long, idle, or will be eager to work. Even when working, I also fish! Chen Hao is in this state now. Chen Hao didn''t tell Huo sining about his thoughts. There was no other reason. It was because he was not close to Huo sining. In other words, Chen Hao disdains to talk to any creature who is not the master of the sword! "Lord Huo, Lord Deng, is he really just shut up?" A gray haired, thin, slightly bent old man asked Huo sining. This is Jiang Yinfan who just returned to Huagu. The first thing he did after returning to Huagu was to ask Huo sining about Deng Yifei. "It''s true Huo sining replied, "even the two elders of Wudao alliance are not the opponents of Lord Deng. How can Lord Deng have something to do?" Jiang Yinfan said excitedly: "I knew it. I knew that Lord Deng would be OK!" "Well, Jiang Yinfan has just come back. He will rest in Huagu for ten days. I have a task to arrange for you in ten days. We have a lot of mess to deal with!" "Yes, Lord Huo!" Jiang Yinfan, Chen Hao remembers. He used to work in the state of CAI. Deng Yifei was loyal to Huo sining. He was a bit pedantic, but his ability was very good. Last time, Jiang Yinfan took the initiative to negotiate with the two elders of the Wudao alliance. He did a lot for Deng Yifei. Jiang Yinfan''s only drawback is that his strength is too low. He is just born with medium-term strength. He is really sorry. When the night comes, Chen Hao''s divine consciousness unfolds, and the personnel distribution of the Flower Valley is clearly displayed in front of him. He looked for it casually and found Jiang Yinfan. "The realm of fantasy!" As soon as the realm of fantasy unfolded, Jiang Yinfan opened his eyes. Jiang Yinfan rubbed his eyes. He felt that he was still in a dream. With Chen Hao''s current strength in the realm of enlightenment, it''s really too simple to build a dreamland that can''t be seen by the martial arts. Chen Hao bullies the small with the big, and Jiang Yinfan falls into a dreamland instantly! Jiang Yinfan felt that the world was distorted, and then countless dazzling and familiar lights flashed again Jiang Yinfan saw the aurora in this twisted fantasy, his face showed a smile, he muttered: "Oh! I dreamed of the aurora again It seems that it''s not the first time he has ever dreamed of Aurora! Then he dreamed of Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei is dressed in white. He is as handsome as a banished immortal. His gray eyes are too cold.In Deng Yifei''s side, kneeling a indistinguishable man and woman''s shadow! Although Jiang Yinfan still doesn''t know what Huo sining looks like But as soon as Jiang Yinfan saw the shadow, he decided that the man beside Deng Yifei was Huo sining. Don''t ask why, it''s just a feeling! The feeling of a dream. "Sining, I can''t live for half an hour. The two elders of the Martial Arts Alliance are stronger than I expected. I have to use the forbidden technique to gain temporary power at the cost of my life and soul After I die, you will choose an excellent disciple from me and give him my sword red blood What? Is Lord Deng going to die? No! No! This is a dream! I''m dreaming! But why did I dream that Lord Deng was going to die? At this time, Jiang Yinfan heard Huo sining''s voice: "Lord Deng, why can''t you give the holy sword to your subordinates?" What is the holy sword? Hearing this, Jiang Yinfan had some doubts. Then he thought of Lord Deng''s sword! "You can''t, your own character doesn''t match the attribute of holy sword!" Deng Yifei sighed, "Shengjian will choose its own master. It wants to recognize a just, selfless and compassionate person as its master, but you don''t meet the standard A man like Jiang Yin is not bad, but he is old. Otherwise, he is quite suitable to inherit my mantle! " Inheriting Deng Yifei''s mantle? Hearing this, Jiang Yinfan was excited. It''s the happiest thing for Jiang Yinfan to be recognized by Deng Yifei! Even if Deng Yifei didn''t choose him, but chose his own disciples, he was still happy! As for the sword! In the eyes of Jiang Yinfan, Deng Yifei is a saint and the person he most reveres. The sword he uses is called holy sword, which is not too much! It''s said that Deng Yifei''s sword is a Taoist instrument. It''s a normal thing to choose the owner you like. Jiang Yinfan also agrees with Deng Yifei''s evaluation of Huo sining. Huo sining is really selfish. She is not like Deng Yifei. She is not recognized by Shengjian. That''s normal! Thinking of this, Jiang Yinfan heard Huo sining''s words again: "I don''t have the blessing to get red blood recognition. Don''t worry, my Lord! I will keep the sword well "Well! Then please Deng Yifei finished his words and turned into ashes in front of Jiang Yinfan! With his eyes open, a grave appears in front of Jiang Yinfan. Huo sining digs the grave and buries the ashes of Deng Yifei Then the vision in the dreamland continues to pull up, and Jiang Yinfan clearly finds that this is the forbidden area in the deep of Flower Valley. This dream How real! Jiang Yinfan could not help but said in his heart. Then, he heard Huo sining''s voice. In the dream, Huo sining''s figure knelt on the ground, holding the "holy sword" left by Deng Yifei, and whispered: "holy sword, it must be mine. No one wants to take it, no one can do it! I absolutely want to get the power of the holy sword and become a strong man like Deng Yifei Huo sining''s laughter reverberated in Jiang Yinfan''s ears Then Jiang Yinfan dreams that Deng Yifei''s sword is lying in the sword box in the attic where Huo sining lives and in the dark space under the bed! Just at this time, Jiang Yinfan kicked his legs and trembled, then woke up from the "dream". Jiang Yinfan opened his eyes, surrounded by a dark. He touched his forehead with sweat. "Did I have a nightmare?" Jiang Yinfan couldn''t help doubting. "It''s definitely a dream! How can Lord Deng die? Lord Deng''s sword must be on him! I must have thought too much! " Although Jiang Yinfan said so, he didn''t fall asleep all night. Chen Hao in the red blood sword, don''t care about smile, he don''t believe Jiang Yinfan can escape his palm. He will believe what he should believe sooner or later! Moreover, the appearance of Jiang Yinfan made Chen Hao find something to do. So, under the compulsory intervention of Chen Hao, Jiang Yinfan had the same nightmare the next day and the third day! He dreamed that Deng Yifei was reduced to ashes, that Huo sining buried his ashes, and that Huo sining tried to take the "holy sword" as his own in spite of Deng Yifei''s last words! Just a dream, of course, may be just right, but if the same dream, three times in a row, who will feel something wrong! Jiang Yinfan is more than 100 years old. Although he is pedantic, he is not a fool. He didn''t dare to tell others about it, let alone ask hosning. This dream, only he knows! "Is this dream true?" Jiang Yinfan couldn''t help asking himself, "or does the holy sword give me a dream? Of course, it could be my problem! Lord Deng is so strong that nothing can happen! "On the fourth day, when Jiang Yinfan dreamed of Deng Yifei and Huo sining again, he couldn''t sit still! He felt that if he didn''t solve the mystery, he would be crazy. He had the same dream for four days in a row and dreamed about Deng Yifei''s death. He had some nervous weakness! He wants to find the evidence that Deng Yifei is not dead! So Jiang Yinfan focused his eyes on the location of the tomb, which is the forbidden area of Huagu, and no one else can enter. But if you really want to say how high the level of confidentiality is, it''s not. Yesterday, Jiang Yinfan inquired about the forbidden area where the tomb was. There were ordinary flower farmers who had entered it! in a sneaky way, all over the mountains and plains, as like as two peas of flowers, Jiang Yinfan walked around the guard and secretly broke into the forbidden area. He felt heavy in his fifth and dreamlike landscape. And then he found the grave When he saw the tomb with his own eyes, Jiang Yinfan felt that the sky was going to collapse! There really is a grave here! There are both in dream and reality! Jiang Yinfan knelt on the ground and felt suffocated. Because he thought of a possibility that everything happened in his dream, Deng Yifei might really die! The tomb belongs to Liu quanjun. Jiang Yinfan knows that Liu quanjun was once Deng Yifei''s beloved woman. A quarter of an hour later, Jiang Yinfan, a congenital warrior, tremblingly dug up the soft soil with a shovel and found a coffin. After he summoned up the courage to open the coffin, he collapsed on the ground. The coffin was covered with gray ashes. There is also a white warrior suit, which is the one that Deng Yifei often wears. It is the one that Jiang Yinfan saw in his dream! Dead! Really dead! Dreams are real! Deng Yifei is dead! Jiang Yinfan feels that the sky has collapsed! He finally slowed down, buried Deng Yifei again and left quickly. No one was alarmed by his actions. Even if the guards are disturbed, Chen Hao can smooth them out. In Huagu, nothing is unfair to Chen Hao. After Jiang Yinfan returned to his room, he didn''t lock himself up and didn''t fall asleep all night. He probably has accepted the fact that Deng Yifei is dead, and it is very clear in his dream that Deng Yifei has to use the forbidden technique to deal with the elder of the Martial Arts Alliance, and pay for his life to kill the enemy! In fact, even when he saw Deng Yifei''s clothes in the coffin and his ashes, Jiang Yinfan still had a fluke mind. He didn''t see the body of Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei didn''t die in front of him. Maybe the things in the dream are still fake! So Jiang Yinfan turned his attention to Deng Yifei''s sword. This sword is called holy sword by hosning! If he can find Deng Yifei''s sword in Huo sining, it can prove that Deng Yifei is really dead. An important item like a sword can''t be discarded by a Warrior unless he is dead! Jiang Yinfan stayed in Huagu for two days until Huo sining went to teach Deng Yifei to pass on his disciples. In fact, Jiang Yinfan is not very good at this kind of covert business. He has considered the possibility of failure. In broad daylight, if he really fails to sneak in, he will not admit it as long as he has not entered Huo sining''s residence. If he is caught after entering, it is his bad luck. At that time, he will ask Huo sining and Mr. Deng about his situation in order to be a ghost! But to Jiang Yinfan''s surprise, he entered Huo sining''s residence very easily. Huo sining didn''t set up any secret sentry nearby! Entering the second floor of Huo sining''s attic, there was no one on the second floor, but Jiang Yinfan heard the sound of the first floor. It must be Huo sining''s maid. Jiang Yinfan came to Huo sining''s bed and found a row of seven wooden protrusions under the bed according to the situation in his dream. This is a unique password. He needs to press all the seven protrusions in order. If he does not press them correctly, the alarm will start in the room! Jiang Yinfan held his breath and pressed it in the order he remembered. With a click, a heavy iron box fell into his hands! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 The pressing sequence of the seven protuberances is correct! Jiang Yinfan looked at the sword box in his hand and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At least until now, what he saw in his dream has been verified! "I don''t think so! Lord Deng should not die Jiang Yinfan whispered and put the sword box on the ground. Then he opened it and saw the red blood sword in it. How could Jiang Yinfan not know Deng Yifei''s sword! Jiang Yinfan sat down on the ground, his face like paper. Because he knew that Deng Yifei was really dead. Hosning lied to him! Hosning cheated not only him, but everyone else! She deliberately conceals the news of Deng''s death and wants to take Deng''s sword as her own! This is Jiang Yinfan''s first reaction. It''s normal to covet Deng Yifei''s sword. Deng Yifei''s sword is at least Taoist level! As for concealing the news of Deng Yifei''s death, Jiang Yinfan thinks he has guessed the reason. It must be Huo sining who continues to give orders in the name of Deng Yifei after his death! After all, after Deng Yifei killed the two elders of the Wudao alliance, he was the first person in the southern region! Thinking of Huo sining, Jiang Yinfan hated her deeply. He did not expect that, as Deng Yifei''s most trusted person, she would betray her immediately after Deng Yifei! "Is this Lord Deng''s red blood sword? Since it''s Lord Deng''s sword, it must be very strong! " It''s no secret that the long sword in Deng Yifei''s hand is called red blood. Many forces in the southern region know this mysterious Taoist weapon. Jiang Yinfan looked at the hilt of the red blood sword. There were fine and complex black and red lines on the hilt. It looked as if it had not been wiped clean after being stained with blood. Those lines, winding, with a strange charm, let others can''t help but want to take it up. Jiang Yinfan was in a trance. He was staring at the red blood sword. There was a voice in his ear telling him - take it up! This sword should belong to you! "Lord Deng once said that a man of integrity like me is qualified to be the master of the red blood sword. My only shortcoming is that I am too old!" Jiang Yinfan''s eyes were in a trance and said to himself, "now, Huo sining is selfish and wants to take the red blood as his own. Several of Deng''s disciples are young, weak and embarrassed, and now only I can take the red blood sword. That is to say, from now on, I am the most qualified person to have the red blood sword!" "I''ll take away the red blood sword now. When several of his disciples grow up, or their strength reaches a certain level, I''ll find a chance to return the red blood sword to his disciples, so that he can smile..." "Yes! yes! yes! Yes, that''s what it should be! " Jiang Yinfan said, holding the handle of the red blood sword. As soon as his old hand touched the handle of the red blood sword, Chen Hao was shocked. It took nearly ten days to lay out the layout, and I finally got something recently. Jiang Yinfan was bewitched by Chen Hao and became the leader of the red blood sword. Now he can finally leave the Flower Valley! Don''t ask Chen Hao why he wants to leave Huagu, but he doesn''t just fly away. Instead, he spends a lot of time to bewitch Jiang Yinfan! Those who ask this question certainly don''t know Chen Hao. In general, Chen Hao doesn''t like missing without reason. He wants to leave, but he wants to leave with dignity, in his own unique way! If it disappears directly, it will appear that it has no style, no magic sword style "Ding, are you bound to the 39th sword master Jiang Yinfan?" Chen Hao said simply: "binding!" "Congratulations, master Jiang Yinfan Then, Chen Hao infused most of the abilities of the red blood sword into Jiang Yinfan''s brain. Jiang Yinfan is over 100 years old, and his strength is only in the middle of his natural condition. Chen Hao doesn''t like to see him and doesn''t even bother to talk to him. However, he still has to go through the procedure. The sword master is entitled to know the ability of red blood sword. "The sword is so powerful! So that''s the secret of Mr. Deng''s becoming stronger! " Chen Hao''s ability to indoctrinate Jiang Yinfan is still the "holy sword" version. After all, Jiang Yinfan is an old man who has been with Deng Yifei. He probably knows that "red blood" does not kill innocent people. When Jiang Yinfan dies, Chen Hao does not intend to continue to pretend. That''s right. When Jiang Yinfan dies, Chen Hao doesn''t intend to pretend any more. Because he has found that the road of the holy sword is a bit impassable. Like Deng Yifei, such a good skin bag, such a good character and such a good Aurora have not made "red blood" a holy sword. It is unlikely that red blood sword will become a real "holy sword" if it wants to be washed white. Maybe he should be a vegetarian! And after Chen Ruoyan and Deng Yifei, Chen Hao worried that the alliance might notice him.After all, there are so many similarities between Chen Ruoyan and Deng Yifei that the Martial Arts Alliance can easily associate them with each other, and their swords are just called "red blood"! It''s embarrassing! Besides, in the early days of enlightenment, it was not invincible. In the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, it is very likely that there will be a stronger one in the world of enlightenment. The feud between "red blood" and the alliance of martial arts and Taoism has long been formed. Once the alliance of martial arts and Taoism finds out something, maybe red blood will meet the enemy in the world of enlightenment! This is absolutely what Chen Hao does not want to see. It''s better to live at ease than to be sealed This is also the reason why Chen Hao left Huo sining! If the alliance really wants to investigate, Huo sining must be an important target of the alliance! What''s more, black light''s help to red blood sword is extremely limited. Besides, they have nine Holy Spirit swords. The effect is already very adverse. Just give them a period of time. Chen Hao won''t be surprised that among Deng Yifei''s nine disciples, there are supernatural powers, even those who are strong in the field! "Red blood, don''t worry, I will sacrifice the life of the villain to you just like Lord Deng!" When Jiang Yinfan spoke, he had a twisted and ugly smile on his face. He laughed like a blooming chrysanthemum! Hearing these words, Chen Hao suddenly found that Jiang Yinfan was still on the road. But when he thought of Jiang Yinfan''s life experience, Chen Hao understood him. Jiang Yinfan was originally a man of integrity. When he was in the Ministry of punishment of the state of CAI, because he was too upright, all his family were killed by his enemies! His enemy was killed by Deng Yifei more than 40 years later If Chen Hao remembers correctly, Huo sining mentioned in front of Deng Yifei that Jiang Yinfan buried his family in his back garden. So, there are some problems with Jiang Yinfan? Chen Hao suddenly found that he needed to take a good look at the old man! He is not a pure good man. He is not the same as Deng Yifei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 "Red blood, I dream of those things, should not be you tell me!" Chen Hao did not move, nor did he communicate with Jiang Yinfan. Just pretend to be dead, just don''t admit it! Without red blood sword''s response, Jiang Yinfan asked: "is it because of other reasons?" However, Jiang Yinfan did not doubt for long. He knew that he had to leave now. Getting red blood doesn''t mean he''s invincible. With his innate strength, it''s a dead word to meet Huo sining. There is absolutely no other ending. Jiang Yinfan perked up, jumped from the second floor of the attic and left Huo sining''s residence along the original road. The Flower Valley of Baiyun town is actually a canyon, stretching for hundreds of miles. There are always weak guards in the valley. Jiang Yinfan chose a place where he thought the guards were weak to climb up. Inside the red blood sword, Chen Hao sighed helplessly as he watched old man Jiang fly up the mountain wall. There are many weak points in Huagu''s defense, but it''s definitely not the position Jiang Yinfan chose! According to his judgment, if Jiang Yinfan continues to fly up, he will soon be discovered by a person who is born with the highest level of martial arts Chen Hao hesitated for a moment, but directly blocked the sentry''s perception. In the sentry''s eyes, the surrounding scenery was no different from usual. The breath of Jiang Yinfan did not exist in his perception. Jiang Yinfan can''t die yet. Chen Hao still needs him to take him out. Anyway, it''s not the first time Chen Hao has helped Jiang Yinfan. When he can enter Huo sining''s room, he also has the ability to use it secretly He only guarantees that Jiang Yinfan can get out of the Flower Valley. Chen Hao doesn''t care about Jiang Yinfan''s life or death after he goes out. As long as the Red Blood Sword continues to circulate among the sword owners, instead of being idle in a certain place, he can accept it. As we all know, Chen Hao is a restless sword! He is Chen Hao, true, red blood, model worker, sword! After escaping from Baiyun Town, Jiang Yinfan continued to flee to the north. The state of CAI was probably located in the north of the southern region, while Huo sining''s intelligence organization was developing towards the direction of Tiancheng kingdom in the south, under the weaker strength of the north. In Jiang Yinfan''s opinion, his top priority is to escape Huo sining''s pursuit. He had better go all the way north, cross the eastern and Western Qin States, and enter the central region. Once he enters the central region, he is not afraid of Huo sining''s trouble. Jiang Yinfan believes that even if Huo sining wants to pursue him, he will certainly be tied up and dare not do his best. After all, Huo sining has been set as a target by the alliance of Chinese martial arts Although the Wudao alliance has promised, it will not pursue members of the aurora Pavilion. But Deng Yifei killed the elder of the Martial Arts Alliance. With the degree of hegemony of the Martial Arts Alliance, they can''t give up. They must want to find Deng Yifei, but now Deng Yifei can''t appear, so the goal of the Martial Arts Alliance must be on Huo sining! Hosning must be under great pressure! Thinking of this, Jiang Yinfan began to flee to the north of CAI state. In Huagu, Huo sining returned to his residence after Teaching Deng Yifei''s nine disciples. As soon as she opened the door, she took a look at her bedside and was immediately shocked. She found that the dust beside her bed was different from that when she left in the morning Huo sining quickly ran to his bed and bent down to see the sword box with red blood sword. The sword box was opened and empty. There was nothing in it! "Damn, who ever came to my room!" Huo sining ran to the window angrily and called, "Li Zhengyu, are you there?" "My Lord, my subordinates are here!" A woman warrior jumped out of the trees near the attic. Li Zhengyu is about 30 years old and has the initial cultivation of divine power. She was accepted by Huo sining last year. Li Zhengyu used to be a member of the black feather intelligence organization of the state of CAI. Huo sining was always on her guard, but he didn''t want to waste his fighting power, so he let her take charge of the sentry of her residence and protect the red blood sword by the way. But Huo sining didn''t expect that, even so, the red blood sword was stolen! Yes, it was stolen! "Did anyone come into my room just now?" "No!" "Where are the maids?" Li Zhengyu affirmed: "no!" The Red Blood Sword disappeared. She thought it might be Li Zhengyu, but since Li Zhengyu didn''t run away with the red blood sword, there might be someone else who stole it! And that person, the strength is probably still above Li Zhengyu, or has a very high hiding ability! Li Zhengyu continued: "my Lord, what''s the matter?" "Just in the morning, someone sneaked into my room and stole a very important thing from me," hosning explained "No way! I''ve been here all the time. I haven''t left the office! " "So the thief is very strong!" Huo sining immediately said, "inform all the guards of Huagu, immediately block and search the whole Huagu, and arrest Huagu and all the suspicious people within a thousand miles of Huagu. In addition, he is ordering the steward to make a thorough investigation of all the people registered in Huagu to see if anyone is missing.""Good!" After Li Zhengyu disappeared, Huo sining immediately flew into the air, and Shenzhi began to search everyone in Huagu! No! Not found! Nothing! Huo sining didn''t find anything. She looked down at Huagu with a solemn face. The red blood sword is very important! Holy spirit sword, can drop, but holy sword red blood, absolutely can''t drop! Hosning asked in a low voice, "red blood, where are you? Who can take you? Do you recognize the Lord? " Huo sining casually found a direction and immediately pursued it. Jiang Yinfan continues to run away. His luck is not very good. Huo sining''s divine sense once crossed him. Fortunately, Chen Hao disguised Jiang Yinfan in time, which made him escape Huo sining''s perception. With the protection of Chen Hao, unless Huo sining sees Jiang Yinfan with her eyes, she can''t find Jiang Yinfan. After searching for a day, without any clues, Huo sining immediately returned to Huagu. In her heart, she believed that the one who threw the "holy sword" must be a supernatural master. If she couldn''t find the other one day, she would hardly have the chance to seize the other. After hearing that Huo sining came back, the manager of Huagu immediately told her, "Lord Huo, we have thoroughly checked Huagu and found that there is only Jiang Yinfan missing in Huagu, Lord Jiang!" Huo sining was surprised: "Jiang Yinfan? How is that possible? " Huo sining is very clear about Jiang Yinfan''s strength. He is just a warrior in the middle of his life. How did a warrior in the middle of the innate realm evade the secret sentries and the divine sense of the supernatural realm master to touch her room and steal the red blood sword? It''s weird! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Moreover, with Huo sining''s cognition of Jiang Yinfan, Jiang Yinfan is not the kind of person who will betray her! People she thinks are more reliable Betrayed! "Are you sure?" "Sure, all the people in Huagu are here, except for Lord Jiang Yinfan!" The steward said in a low voice, "and some witnesses said that they saw Jiang Yinfan walking towards the attic this morning, and they didn''t care at that time." Even if Jiang Yinfan betrayed! Why did he betray? What price can the other party pay to buy the childless and lonely Jiang Yinfan? How did Jiang Yinfan deceive the powerful? Somebody help him? Who? Which force? In addition, how did they know about Deng Yifei''s death, how did they know about the sword box, and how did they know about the red blood sword? Hosning couldn''t figure it out! Too many questions, too many doubts, troubled her! Huo sining never dreamed that all this was planned by the sword spirit in the red blood sword. "Let''s inform them that everyone in Blacklight will immediately search for Jiang Yinfan as the first priority. We must find him!" "Good!" "If you find him, don''t scare me. Let me know immediately!" Huo sining ordered, "I suspect that he has the highest strength of the supernatural realm, or that he is protected by the top experts of the supernatural realm. Apart from me, our black light organization has no one who is his opponent now!" Li Zhengyu said: "I understand!" "Go Watching Li Zhengyu disappear, Huo sining sits on the bed and sighs helplessly. The sword was stolen, which was a great blow to her. Could Jiang Yinfan be a powerful man? Of course not! Jiang Yinfan''s disguise is almost impossible to deceive Deng Yifei. He said that Jiang Yinfan might have the highest strength of the supernatural realm, but he just hoped that other people in Heiguang would not contact Jiang Yinfan without authorization, so as to prevent the news of Deng Yifei''s death and the secret of the red blood holy sword from being exposed. Huo sining took out his holy spirit sword, looked at the cold light on it, and asked in a low voice, "Jiang Yinfan, why on earth? Why did you betray the organization? " After leaving Baiyun Town, Jiang Yinfan dressed up a little. After several years in the intelligence organization, Jiang Yinfan still learned some superficial camouflage techniques. All the way north, Jiang Yinfan hardly dared to stay in the territory of CAI state. He remembers very clearly that there are black light organizations in the territory of CAI state. Black light! Speaking of this title, Jiang Yinfan hated Huo sining. Aurora, renamed black light! How to look at it, Huo sining seems to want to make a new start, want to be self reliant, want to let "black light" organization completely get rid of the relationship with Deng Yifei! In Jiang Yinfan''s view, this is a kind of betrayal, and Huo sining is the Betrayer. In the face of the pursuit of blacklight, Jiang Yinfan felt guilty. Let him face an organization by himself, he still has some worries. The red blood sword is certainly powerful, but if Jiang Yinfan wants to rely on the red blood sword to improve his strength, it must take a period of time. In such a short period of time, Huo sining may find him and kill him before he grows up! Jiang Yinfan hesitated for a moment, then looked at the red blood sword in his hand. He wanted to ask the people of the aurora Pavilion for help, and carefully analyzed the possibility. He has dealt with some people in the aurora Pavilion. When the aurora pavilion was still in existence, most of the martial arts people were not very interested in Deng Yifei''s style, but some of them agreed with Deng Yifei''s ideas. If Jiang Yinfan can find those people, tell them about Huo sining''s betrayal of Deng Yifei, and then unite them to deal with Huo sining, it might be a way. As Huo sining''s confidant, Jiang Yinfan knows that there are not many real experts in Blacklight! As long as he finds a few top experts in supernatural realm, Huo sining can''t help him even if he knows that the holy sword is in his own hands. But if so, it is likely to expose the existence of the red blood sword! In Jiang Yinfan''s opinion, as long as he is a warrior, he may be interested in the red blood sword. The warrior has almost no resistance to the red blood sword. Even if the ability of red blood holy sword is not exposed, it will attract countless covetous people as the name of Deng Yifei''s sword! At that time, the Wudao alliance that killed Deng Yifei may want to get the red blood sword! The red blood sword is left by Lord Deng to his own disciples. Only those disciples who inherit the spirit and will of Lord Deng are qualified to use it! Others, not worthy! The scum of Wudao alliance doesn''t deserve more! What are we going to do? When Jiang Yinfan was on his way, he was in a dilemma. He had been on the road for more than ten days, and his real Qi was very expensive. He had to walk to a remote town to have a rest for a while.The influence of the war between Deng Yifei and the alliance of martial arts and Taoism has not disappeared. Most of the talks in every city and street that Jiang Yinfan passed by were about Deng Yifei. Unlike the military forces in other countries, most of the ordinary civilians in CAI state are on Deng Yifei''s side. "It''s said that Lord Deng killed all the people of the Wudao alliance in the first battle of the Tiancheng mountains. It''s said that up to now, you can see the beautiful Aurora every midnight. I don''t know if it''s true. If it''s not too far away, I want to see it!" "Well done! How nice Mr. Deng is! Those people from the Martial Arts Alliance are bullying Mr. Deng with so many people They''d better be dead! " "You say, is there something wrong with our emperor? I heard that he seems to have betrayed Lord Deng!" "There''s nothing good about being an emperor!" "Our emperor is really stupid. Doesn''t he know that there is no black armour army in our state of CAI? We, the state of CAI, have always been protected by Lord Deng! " "Yes! If it hadn''t been for Mr. Deng speaking for us in the Tiancheng mountains, saying that war is not allowed in the southern region, our country Cai would have been leveled by other countries long ago! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± By chance, when he heard this sentence, Jiang Yinfan stopped in a hurry. He was just like petrified. Then he turned around and looked at the civilian. He didn''t say anything again. He has made up his mind. The death of Lord Deng cannot be publicized. Jiang Yinfan can feel Deng Yifei''s thoughts before his death. He certainly doesn''t want frequent wars in the southern region. He had heard Deng Yifei mention that he did not want any more wars in the southern region. At that time, Jiang Yinfan felt that Deng Yifei''s ideal was too big. But now think about it, Jiang Yinfan must admit that Deng Yifei had a chance to do it, if it wasn''t for the Wu Dao alliance. "I can''t break Lord Deng''s plan!" Seven days later, Jiang Yinfan, who came out of the rest Inn in the small town, suddenly felt a palpitation. He always felt that someone was peeping at him. He suddenly turned back, just with a middle-aged man''s eyes to see together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 "Found out!" Jiang Yinfan''s face changed greatly. What he was most worried about happened. "Found out!" The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. As if he had seen a ghost, he soared into the sky, turned his head and ran away. He didn''t give Jiang Yinfan any reaction time at all. "Well, what''s going on?" Jiang Yinfan wondered, "he is stronger than me. Why should he run?" The strength that the inborn warrior showed when he ran away just now should have the peak of inborn realm, while Jiang Yinfan only had the medium-term strength of inborn realm. Because he was too old and his Qi and blood were declining, his strength was not as good as that of ordinary inborn realm middle-term warrior Even if Jiang Yinfan now has the red blood sword, it''s not easy to deal with a top martial artist in his innate realm. No matter why the other party wants to run, anyway, Jiang Yinfan knows that he has been found! He was probably the one who found him. Maybe, before long, the strong men of blacklight will come. As a member of the former "black light" organization, Jiang Yinfan really knows the strength of black light. There may not be many top-notch black light members, but black light members are widely distributed in CAI''s country. It''s not too easy to mobilize several Heaven breaking warriors to deal with him as a natural warrior. But will Huo sining be afraid that I will publicize the news of Deng Yifei''s death? Is she afraid that other warriors in the southern region will know the secret of the red blood sword? Jiang Yinfan pursed his dry lips, bowed his head and analyzed: "anyway, I''m exposed now, and the black light will soon find me. Maybe the next time I see Huo sining I have to find a way. The red blood sword can''t fall into the hands of the traitor Huo sining. Although the traitor can''t become the official master of the red blood sword like me, it seems that the red blood holy sword doesn''t know how to resist. Huo sining can''t say that he will have a way to become the master of the holy sword in the future It is said that the weapon has its own fighting ability. Why didn''t the red blood holy sword resist hosning before? It can''t move by itself? Or did Lord Deng give orders before he died, or was it because the holy sword was not smart enough? " Chen Hao heard Jiang Yinfan''s analysis, Tucao in his heart: God make complaints about the holy sword, the spirit and the spirit. Does he look retarded? "There must be a way! We can''t exchange Huo sining for the red blood sword, or find someone who can be entrusted... " Jiang Yinfan suddenly thought of a person, and then a few flash disappeared near the town. Before long, he came to a Secret Forest in the west of the town. As soon as he entered the forest, he heard the sound of "hum ha ha" practicing boxing. A 13-4-year-old boy stood in front of a big tree with red fruit on his upper body. He straightened his right leg and kicked the tree fiercely. While kicking, he cried: "321, 322..." Beside him, there was a big tree that had been kicked off. This young man is a cruel man, but his talent is too bad. When Jiang Yinfan passed by last night, he had noticed it! However, this young man has a firm heart of martial arts, which is commendable. "If you practice like this, you won''t be strong all your life!" The young man turned around and saw Jiang Yinfan with gray hair and unfathomable appearance. "Did you mean me?" Jiang Yinfan said, "of course you are. Is there anyone else here? What''s your name? " The young man knelt down on the ground: "my name is Kong Qing! Please teach me! " "Kong Qing? Nice name! To tell you the truth, your talent in martial arts is OK, but without the guidance of a famous teacher, it''s very difficult to achieve something in your life! " "But the master of the martial arts school said that my talent is very poor, so I can only practice the shallow exercise skill!" Jiang Yinfan is a little embarrassed, but he is also an old fox. Kong Qing can''t see anything wrong at all. Jiang Yinfan stands on tiptoe, and the whole person floats in the air! Kong Qing was shocked and said: "flying in the air! Master is a congenital master Congenital killer? What kind of master is an inborn warrior? Only young people who have never seen the world will think that the innate martial arts are masters However, after Jiang Yinfan showed his strength, the young man became more respectful. "Those martial arts people in the martial arts school have no insight at all!" Kong Qing was surprised and said, "so, my martial arts talent is really strong?" "Well! There''s still a chance to be a master of heaven and nature After knowing the ability of the red blood sword, Jiang Yinfan thinks that as long as you are an individual, you have a chance to become a warrior who breaks the sky, so it''s not cheating each other "Heaven breaking master? Is it more powerful than a congenital master? " Kong Qing said excitedly, "please accept me as an apprentice!" In young Kong Qing''s opinion, the master of the martial arts school said that he had no talent to practice martial arts is bullshit! Because Jiang Yinfan, who shows his innate strength, is more authoritative! Kong Qing believes that the adventure he has been pursuing is comingJiang Yinfan said in a deep voice: "I can accept you as an apprentice, but you need to stand the test. Unless you can pass my test, no matter how talented you are, I can''t accept you!" "What''s the matter? Please tell me! " Kong Qing cried out. "The test for you is hard to say, easy to say, and easy to say!" Jiang Yinfan put a strip-shaped package in front of the young man, "there is a valuable treasure in it. You can exchange it for money completely. The money you get is enough to enjoy your whole life comfortably!" Jiang Yinfan gives the wrapped red blood sword to the young man. The boy took the package and felt heavy in his hand. He looked at the package and couldn''t help but wonder! "My test for you is to take it to jingyuezong within one year and give it to Chen Ming, the leader of jingyuezong. Chen Ming is my best friend. I made an appointment with him to have a drink with him one year later. If you come first, you will live in jingyuezong first. When I arrive, I will take you away!" "What''s the name of the elder?" People that the Lord of Jingyue sect definitely met and didn''t often contact Jiang Yinfan thought for a moment and said, "my name is Dong Mingxuan. As long as my name is reported, he will definitely meet me. But don''t mention my name to other people. I have many enemies. You can only mention my name when you arrive at jingyuezong, do you understand?" "Of course I understand!" Kong Qing nodded seriously. "Remember, the things in the package are very valuable. After you sell them, they are enough to make you live a life free of food and clothing!" Jiang Yinfan once again stressed, "if you open the package because of your inner curiosity, you will completely lose the chance to become my disciple Those who can''t stand inner curiosity and greed can''t be strong in martial arts! " Kong Qing loudly promised: "I will be able to succeed!" "If you fail, I''ll give you the treasure in the package." "I won''t fail. I will be a disciple of master Dong!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 Chen Hao probably guessed what Jiang Yinfan thought. He wanted to send out the Red Blood Sword with the help of this young man. This decision is very risky, but it may be the best way that Jiang Yinfan thought of. After the exposure, it was difficult for him to escape the pursuit of black light. Even if the black light organization led by Huo sining is more powerful, it dare not block Cai Guocheng District openly. You know, the people of the Wudao alliance may be looking for their whereabouts in the state of CAI. Jiang Yinfan may not know how he is really too far away from the red blood sword. Chen Hao will kill people. Chen Hao will never tolerate the red blood sword. He is occupied by a warrior who is too far away to control the red blood sword! Once Jiang Yinfan leaves a certain distance, or has the idea of not using red blood for a long time, Chen Hao will fight him. "I hope so. I will wait for you in jingyuezong!" Jiang Yinfan said to Kong Qing, "finally, I''ll give you a piece of advice. You''d better not let others know what''s in the package behind you, or someone will think ill!" "Master, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone, neither will my parents!" "I hope we can meet in jingyuezong!" "I''ll be there on time!" Jiang Yinfan left Kongqing and went on to the north. He could feel that the distance between the Red Blood Sword and him was getting farther and farther. If you want to escape Huo sining''s pursuit, Jiang Yinfan doesn''t hold much hope. He just hopes that red blood sword can follow a good sword owner. Jiang Yinfan believes that Chen Ming, the leader of Jingyue sect, is a good choice. Instead of just looking for a stranger to entrust the red blood holy sword, it''s better to find someone who is more reliable and recognized as a righteous warrior to take over the holy sword! At the beginning, he investigated Chen Ming and thought that Chen Ming was a good man. He might not be able to compete with Deng Yifei, but among all the martial arts masters in the southern region, Chen Ming is absolutely the most decent and the most suitable master to become the master of the holy sword! Of course, if Kong Qing couldn''t bear the temptation and opened the package to become the master of the holy sword, Jiang Yinfan could not accept it! He had already put a letter in the package. There were two parts in the letter, one for the Lord of Jingyue sect and the other for Kong Qing! It''s better for the red blood sword to fall into the hands of Chen Ming or the young Kong Qing, but it can''t fall into the hands of Huo sining, a traitor. This is what Jiang Yinfan thought. After a long journey, Jiang Yinfan always felt as if he was being watched secretly. Sure enough, he can''t escape. After running for another two days, the feeling of being watched is more and more intense! Although Jiang Yinfan didn''t know why those wuzhe who belonged to Blacklight didn''t start, he estimated that Huo sining might arrive at the scene tomorrow. I don''t know Kong Qingshun is not going well! Since he separated from Kong Qing, Jiang Yinfan occasionally doubted himself. He always feels that what happened to him recently is too strange. It seems that there is an invisible hand behind his back to control everything. What happened to the scenes that he had been dreaming about? Who is influencing him? Is it the sword? Or someone else? Or is it Mr. Deng''s backhand? In Jiang Yinfan''s heart, there are too many doubts! Just in front of him, two warriors suddenly appeared out of thin air. When Jiang Yinfan saw the decoration of the two and the face of one of the dead, his pupils shrank and he took a cold breath. Jiang Yinfan didn''t expect that he would meet someone from the Wudao Alliance What a coincidence! On the way, the warrior of Wudao alliance would suddenly stop him. It''s not just a coincidence. He''s such a gifted warrior. He''s really nothing. There''s no reason to stop him. Unless Jiang Yinfan is exposed. Jiang Yinfan felt bitter in his heart. He felt that he was too unlucky! He never dreamed that he would meet the people of Wudao alliance before he met Huo sining! The warrior of the Martial Arts Alliance, who looked like a member of shenshizong, gave Jiang Yinfan a cold look and then spread his hand. In his hand, there was a black, fat and disgusting insect. The insect turned three times in the hand of the warrior, then straightened up. Some triangular heads pointed at Jiang Yinfan like an arrow. The dead man with a fierce face suddenly approached Jiang Yinfan. After sniffing, he said to himself, "it''s like the fragrance of God corpse. The fragrance is very pure..." For no reason, Jiang Yinfan suddenly thought of Wu Yimiao, the dead elder of Wudao alliance. It is obvious that the fragrance of divine corpse can be traced. In front of Jiang Yinfan''s eyes, the warrior with a dead face is so similar to the warlord of the Martial Arts Alliance. The dead man looked down at Jiang Yinfan: "tell me, who are you? Who left the sacred corpse incense on you? Is it the witch elder? Why did the elder wizard leave a corpse fragrance on you"What can I tell you?" "That''s up to you!" The dead man said with a sneer, "it''s bad luck for you to fall into my Gongxi''s hands today!" Jiang Yinfan suddenly thinks of Wu Yimiao. He remembered that Wu Yimiao would use a very strange method to make him tell the truth. If you want to ask Jiang Yinfan who he hates the most, then the alliance of martial arts and Taoism is absolutely at the top of the list, and even Huo sining can only be ranked second. In the eyes of Jiang Yinfan, Wu Dao alliance is extremely hateful. If it wasn''t for them, Deng Yifei would not have died! Thinking of this, Jiang Yinfan was shocked. He choked his neck and yelled: "the alliance of martial arts and Taoism is not good..." Before he finished speaking, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. In the blood fog, he fell on the ground A warrior of Wudao alliance catches him before he lands. "What happened to him?" "Dead! Or break your heart Another member of the Wudao alliance shrugged helplessly, "suicide is decisive, not saved!" The dead man nodded coldly and put away the black fat insect: "I thought that the people who could find the clue of Deng Yifei from him in the whole southern region were mostly the people around Deng Yifei What a pity "There''s no way!" Another warrior laughs. In fact, nothing was gained. The member of the Martial Arts Alliance didn''t care at all. Before he came to the southern region, his elders warned me that there were monsters in the southern region and that it was difficult to deal with the warriors in the southern region. They told him to keep a low profile and not to be impulsive when things happened The dead man looked around: "there seem to be a lot of warriors around. They may know the identity of the old man. Let''s ask!" "Good!" Thousands of miles away, Chen Hao bored to stay in the package to observe Kong Qing, suddenly heard the system prompt: "Ding ~ congratulations to the host, the 39th sword master Jiang Yinfan died!" "Ah! Is that death? " Chen Hao is a little surprised. He hasn''t had time to use "doom burst"! It''s not that Chen Hao is tolerant of Jiang Yinfan. Chen Hao just hopes that Jiang Yinfan can lead Huo sining''s pursuers away. What''s more, he doesn''t plan to change the sword master for the time being, so he doesn''t want to kill Jiang Yinfan so urgently Chen Hao did not expect that before he started, Jiang Yinfan would die first! Was he killed by hosning? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 To tell the truth, Chen chose Jiang Yinfan as the sword master, but he didn''t have a good heart at the beginning. Jiang Yinfan has limited talent and is old. In Chen Hao''s mind, he is not much different from a tool man. As long as Jiang Yinfan can leave Huagu with red blood and escape the tracking of Huo sining, that is enough. Of course, Chen Hao doesn''t mind if Jiang Yinfan can show good ability in the later stage and become a real sword master. However, when Jiang Yinfan chose to throw away his red sword His death is a matter of time. Wait! Jiang Yinfan? Tool man?!!! In the red blood sword, Chen Hao suddenly wakes up. He suddenly found that he seems to have done a very strange thing recently! He even bewitched an ordinary warrior at random and took an ordinary warrior as a pawn that could be discarded at any time This way of doing things is quite different from his previous style. In the past, no matter how much he wanted to leave a place, he could not bewitch the warriors with fantasy and make them become the master of the Red Blood Sword All the sword owners, they take the initiative to hold the red blood sword hilt, no one forced! If it is according to Chen Hao''s previous character, he will only leave in silence when he meets Huo sining, a warrior who puts the red blood sword on the shelf. Chen Hao carefully looked at himself and the world. After a long time, he said quietly: "so Have I started to change before I know it? " Although still so salted fish Buddhism, but he seems to act more unscrupulous, no scruple! After learning that Jiang Yinfan died, he didn''t have much guilt or regret. On the contrary, he felt a little relaxed and didn''t have to bother to do it himself There''s no reason, Chen Hao feels panic. He is a little afraid, afraid that after thousands of years, he may not be himself! "Is it because the sword master changed too much and had too much knowledge that he became numb?" Chen Hao silently looked at the young Kong Qing in front of him and began to think in his heart. Does Chen Hao drift with the tide? Or stick to your heart? This problem is very complicated. He thinks he needs some time to think about it calmly Chen Hao was still thinking at the beginning, but after ten days, his attention began to be attracted by Kong Qing. Because Kong Qing is very interesting. Jiang Yinfan is not a good man either. Before he died, he even fooled this simple young man It''s a bit of a shame! After parting from Jiang Yinfan, Kong Qing went home to say goodbye to his parents. There are three brothers and sisters in Kongqing''s family. He has a sister and a brother. When Kongqing said goodbye, he just told his parents that he was determined to be martial arts and wanted to go outside. Kong Qing''s father has not spoken yet, but his mother has strongly opposed it. Unfortunately The objection is invalid. Kong Qing was fooled by Jiang Yinfan. He really thought that Jiang Yinfan was an expert. He thought that his talent in martial arts was really good. As long as he worshipped Jiang Yinfan as his teacher, he would be a strong one in martial arts! He didn''t know that his "master" had died in the hands of the enemy! Kong Qing''s strength was in the middle stage. Because he had practiced the shallow exercise, his body was still strong. In more than ten days, he had been away from home for thousands of miles. But in these ten days, Kong Qing also spent all the money he brought from his home. It''s said that one cent is hard for the hero, not to mention Kong Qing, a half year old boy. The hunger in his stomach and the physical and mental exhaustion made Kong Qing, who had never been far away, have the impulse to go home immediately. He turned and looked at the package on his back. Because Kong Qing thought of Jiang Yinfan''s words, there is a treasure in the package, only he sold the treasure, can have a life of food and clothing! As he turned to look at the package behind him, Chen Hao was also looking at him. Kong Qing hesitated for a while, then forced himself to turn his head and go on. "No, I can''t go back. If I go back, I will be ridiculed by my sister and brother." "I must become a powerful warrior. As long as I become a powerful warrior, what treasure do I have? Master Jiang just gave me the valuable things in the package because he was strong enough! " "I want to be the strongest warrior in the world!" "Kong Qing! pull oneself together! Never open the package! Open the package and the test fails! Your goal is the strongest warrior in the world, the test can''t fail You can make it ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Chen Hao heard that Kong Qing kept cheering for himself, he always felt that the scene was very funny. Kong Qing looks ordinary and just like a passer-by. His talent in martial arts is similar to Deng Yifei''s talent in martial arts. He is a waste of firewood! He is determined to become a top fighter. Who knows, the way to become a top fighter is hidden in the package behind himChen Hao suddenly found that Jiang Yinfan seemed to have done a very interesting thing before he died! Chen Hao doesn''t think much of Kong Qing''s talent and doesn''t want to recognize him as the sword master, but he doesn''t plan to leave immediately. If he really left, Kong Qing''s task would never be completed. Chen Hao is very curious about whether Kong Qing can deliver the red blood sword to jingyuezong. He is curious about whether Kong Qing can complete the test. He never opens the package containing the red blood sword all the way! There are not many things that can make Chen Hao feel interesting. This is one of them. Besides, Chen Hao, who is aware of his personality change, is also on guard. Chen Hao thinks that his soul is probably transforming to the spirit of magic sword. When his humanity completely dissipates, he may become a qualified spirit of magic sword! Qualified magic sword spirit? Pooh! Chen Hao is not rare at all! He wants to empty himself now! Imagine that you have no hands, no feet, can''t move, shrink a corner, so quietly Then it''s low key! Keep a low profile! Chen Hao speculates that there may be a strong man in the southern region now! Now he doesn''t want to contact with those who are strong in the realm of enlightenment. What if they purify themselves? On the 15th day after Kong Qing left home, he spent three days working as a coolie to earn two gold coins, and then set foot on the journey of jingyuezong. On the 18th day after Kong Qing left home, he officially registered as a mercenary and could accept the task. On the 19th day after Kong Qing left home, he joined a group of mercenaries and began to escort a small caravan to the same destination as Kong Qing. The second month after Kong Qing left home, he escorted the small caravan to his destination. The mercenary did not detain him. However, he was given enough money. There was not much money. Kong Qing''s strength meant that he could only do chores Kong Qing left home three months ago. In order to make money and collect the travelling expenses, he planned to hunt and kill monsters. He did a lot of work, but he was not lucky and his strength was not enough. He was seriously injured by monsters all the time outside the mountains! Just when he thought he was going to die, the monster was cut into two pieces! "Little guy, if you don''t have strength, don''t rush around!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 Kong Qing saw that the warrior who saved his life kicked away the monster. Then he looked at Kong Qing and said, "I said, boy, your life is good. If you meet me, or you will die!" "Thank you, brother!" It seems that the warrior is also in his thirties. He is wearing a grey uniform, which is not much different from those who go into the mountains and hunt monsters. "Then do yourself a favor!" At this time, four more warriors appeared in the distance. As soon as the four warriors appeared, they aroused Kong Qing''s vigilance. However, the four warriors didn''t seem to be interested in Kong Qing either. They cried from a distance: "shisan, let''s go!" "Good!" Shi San, who saved Kong Qing''s life, responded loudly. Shi San took a look at Kong Qing and said, "with your current strength, once you step into this mountain forest, it''s hard to survive as long as you encounter monsters. I advise you to go back!" Kong Qing asked enviously, "are you going to hunt monsters?" "Of course!" "Can you take me with you?" "No, your strength is too low, it will only delay us." Shi San refused and said, "you''d better go back to practice hard." "Can you lend me some gold coins? I need money badly! If I were not in urgent need of money, I would not come to hunt monsters! " Kong Qing hesitated and asked. Stone three Leng for a moment, he looked at his four brothers, his four brothers are still waving to him, let him quickly follow up. "All right! You are lucky to meet me today Stone three man threw him a few gold coins, "five gold coins, no more, I don''t have enough." "Enough already!" Kong Qing excitedly received five gold coins and said gratefully. "Then don''t say goodbye!" Stone three take back the long knife to the distance, the head also don''t return of say. "By the way, I don''t know where brother Shi lives!" Seeing each other''s back, Kong Qing was full of gratitude. If it wasn''t for him, he would have been bitten to death by the monster. The other party not only saved his life, but also gave him five gold coins. This is just a good man. "Can you tell me where you live, and when I succeed in my cultivation, I will go to repay your kindness!" Shi San didn''t turn back to wave his hand, but someone in his group yelled: "Shi San is from Shiyan martial arts school in Xikou city. If you want to repay him, you can go there to find him!" "Xikou City, Shiyan martial arts school, shisan!" Kong Qing read in a low voice. It can be seen that he must have the idea of repaying Shi San. Kong Qing took a look at the monster that almost killed himself. He kicked the mouse that was the size of a golden bathtub. Holding five gold coins, he left the edge of the mountain forest. He left the mountain forest completely and came to a small town. Kong Qing found a cheap inn to stay. He was tired after spending a long time sleeping in the open. Now that he had money, he wanted to have a good night''s rest. Lying on the bed, Kong Qing tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. In his mind, it was just the scene that the monster rushed at him. He took out the long package from his side. After checking it carefully, he stared at the package. In three months, the journey is only one and a half, and the rest is far away! No one knows what will happen on the way. I don''t have enough strength. It''s too dangerous all the way. Kong Qing thought of his family and the danger he encountered on the road "Alas! Or give up? Go home And sell the baby in it? " Ghosts, his hand, on the rope to tie the package. Chen Hao also pays attention to this young man named Kong Qing. When he saw Kong Qing pull the rope, he thought that the 40th sword master of the red blood sword had a place. Although he was not very satisfied with Kong Qing, he didn''t choose. If he was not satisfied, he would change it. But Kong Qinggang just pulled the rope knot open, and immediately stopped the action on his hand. "No! My dream is to be a disciple of master Jiang! It''s to be a strong warrior Kong Qing yelled, "I don''t want to be mediocre all my life. I want to get ahead and become a master What about the money? Only I have the strength, I can make a lot of money As if he was afraid that he would continue to waver, Kong Qing turned up from the bed, stood in front of the bronze mirror, and said seriously to his shadow, "Kong Qing, don''t be shortsighted. After three months, what are you afraid of?" "Kong Qing, you can do it. Believe in yourself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Hao looks at Kong Qing and cheers himself up in the mirror. He always feels that this scene is funny and funny! I feel that Kong Qing is sad and pitiful. He is also silly and funny! However, Chen Hao did not want to take the initiative to "hook up" with Kong Qing and let him become the leader of the red blood sword.He prefers to let it be. What''s more, it''s not necessarily a good thing not to be the owner of the red blood sword! Six months later, Kong Qing came to Xikou city. That''s right. It was Xikou City, the military center of the state of CAI, which was also shisan''s hometown. Kong Qing went around Xikou city directly, but he found out about Shiyan martial arts school. Shiyan martial arts school is not impressive at all. It seems that it is not well-known either. Shi Qing still strolled around the gate of the martial arts school, but he didn''t go in. Jingyuezong, located in the territory of Xu state at that time, has now merged with CAI state. Jiang Yinfan only mentioned to Kong Qing that Jingyue was in the original territory of Xu state. In the past, when Shi Qing inquired about the location of Jingyue sect, many martial arts people didn''t know it. However, close to the border between Xu and CAI, more and more people knew about Jingyue sect. The middle-aged businessman who was asked by Kong Qing about the location of jingyuezong asked, "brother, are you going to jingyuezong?" "Yes! I have an elder who joined jingyuezong in his early years! " After half a year''s experience, Kong Qing has grown up a lot. He has long thought of a good reason for himself, "I want to go to jingyuezong to try my luck and see if I can become a disciple of jingyuezong." "Oh! I wish you success "Thank you The middle-aged businessman said, "but, brother, I''ll tell you one thing. There are many bandits along the way from Xikou city to Jingdong city. If you live alone, I''m afraid your life is in danger. Let''s go together!" Kong Qing was puzzled and said, "isn''t it that the territory of the state of CAI is very safe these years?" "That was before!" The businessman said in a low voice, "since the dissolution of the aurora Pavilion and the disappearance of the aurora swordsman, there has been some unrest in the state of CAI. In the past, there has been more chaos in the state of Xu. In the last two months, those mountain bandits have come back to life. I heard that several chambers of Commerce have suffered heavy losses..." "So it is!" "We people are forced to do business. We have to wait and see in Xikou city for a while, but we can''t spend it all the time. Recently, we''ve made a total of them, and we plan to gather more people to rush through together Maybe those mountain bandits will not dare to touch us because of our large population! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 "How about it, little brother? Let''s go together!" The merchant advised, "if you meet those mountain bandits alone, you may not want to live. We can take care of each other." "All right!" When Kong Qing thought about it carefully, he felt that what he said was reasonable. Let''s go together. It''s really much safer. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao rolled his eyes. Is it really safe for us to go together? What''s missing! More people, more goals! Such a big goal, such a fat lamb, as long as it can be swallowed, how can the mountain thieves let it go? Gathering more people and rushing through together is of course more beneficial to these businessmen. Because they have too many goods, no matter how they go, they are very conspicuous and easy to be targeted. Since it''s easy to be targeted, the businessmen just want to gather all the teams together But a lone ranger like Kong Qing can walk through that area alone! Anyway, his goal is small. As long as his luck is not too bad, he can cross over without disturbing the mountain bandits. Maybe, even if he is found by the mountain bandits, the mountain bandits will not pay attention to him Because he doesn''t look like someone with oil and water. Therefore, there was no need for Kong Qing to join the merchants. But since he likes it, feel free. Chen Hao has been staying at Kong Qing''s side. He just wants to see if Kong Qing will open the package and see red blood before he arrives at jingyuezong. After all, this is the first time that red blood sword has been so neglected. Think about it, it''s really humorous After the merchant stayed in a small inn, Kong Qing chatted with the merchant. The businessman was more talkative. After a few words, Kong Qing knew that his opponent''s name was ma Haolin. The original Xu was a little better than him in cultivation, but not much better. Ma Haolin has been making a living by doing business. Three years ago, his business improved a little. However, after a big gamble in business, he lost all his savings and owed a lot of debts. After a period of depression, he borrowed some money from his wife and started a business again. "When I go out, the state of CAI is still very safe. All places are unimpeded and there is nothing left to be found..." Ma Haolin was distressed and said, "as a result, when he wanted to go back, the aurora Pavilion collapsed." "The aurora pavilion has collapsed. What does it have to do with brother Ma''s business?" "Of course it does!" Ma Haolin said, "if the aurora Pavilion is still there, do you think I will worry about those mountain bandits?" Kong Qing sighed: "I don''t know where master Deng has gone!" Kong Qing grew up hearing about the legend of Deng Yifei. At the beginning, he even spent a gold coin he had saved and sold a portrait of Deng Yifei to hang in his bedroom. It is said that if you worship every day, you can practice faster "I don''t know. It''s all the Wudao League bastards!" Ma Haolin said to Kong Qing in a low voice, "little brother, you may not know that if it wasn''t for the words that Deng said in the Tiancheng mountains, the whole Cai state would have been fighting!" "What''s that?" "If there is no war in the southern region!" Ma Haolin looked at Kong Qing''s eyes with doubts, "don''t you know?" Kong Qing said with a smile: "yes, yes, I just didn''t think of it all of a sudden!" "I tell you, didn''t Cai Guo betray master Deng?" Ma Haolin whispered, "after the dissolution of the aurora Pavilion, many areas began to be out of the control of the state of CAI. In our hometown, I heard that the city leader appointed by the state of CAI was killed Without the aurora Pavilion and master Deng, Cai could not control such a large area because of his strength. If it had not been for the words of master Deng before he left, Cai would have been besieged in all directions! " Kong Qing cursed: "this alliance of martial arts Ma Haolin also laughed: "yes! Heaven forbid alliance of martial arts If it wasn''t for the people of the Wudao alliance who aimed at the aurora Pavilion and Deng Yifei, he would not have stayed in Xikou city for fear of mountain bandits and didn''t dare to go home. Just after they scolded each other, a loud voice sounded behind them: "yes, yes! Those people in Wudao league are idiots! " Kong Qing and Ma Haolin all turned around and looked in the direction of the voice. A rude man raised his glass and yelled, "the Martial Arts Alliance is a bunch of idiots. Who thinks that?" "Yes "Well said!" "We drink!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Haolin shrugged and then drank another cup: "now it''s very popular to scold the alliance of martial arts and Taoism here When you scold, you feel comfortable. " "Oh After staying in the inn for three days, Ma Haolin informed Kong Qing to leave on the fourth day. On the morning of the fourth day, countless convoys, escorts and mercenaries began to leave the city one after another. Kong Qing followed Ma Haolin and people to the outside of the city.Ma Haolin''s business was no match for those caravans, so he drove a cart to pull goods. There are other businessmen around him, similar to Ma Haolin. It seems that he was an acquaintance of Ma Haolin, and everyone said that they were laughing, but they didn''t see any tension. Kong Qing looked at Ma Haolin''s wheel and heard that the goods were not very heavy. "Brother Ma, what are you pulling?" "perfume and Rouge!" "What perfume and rouge are all excellent goods, but what they do not know is what they are not famous for, and the price is not high. As long as I can bring them to my old home, even if I can''t make a big profit, I can''t get a little profit," said the laughing crowd. "Oh Ma Haolin and Kong Qing came to the gate of Xikou city. A soldier dressed as a mercenary came up and said, "follow me. Let''s go together. Don''t hang too far!" "Well, we''ll keep up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After walking out of a distance, Ma Haolin told Kong Qing in a low voice: "the mercenary just now was invited by the people of Sitong chamber of Commerce. The one who organized us to break through this time is Sitong chamber of Commerce. It''s said that this time we counted the mercenaries and guards, and we gathered more than 3000 people. It''s extremely powerful!" "Si Tong chamber of Commerce, is it very strong?" "Behind the Sitong chamber of commerce is the ho family of Tonghai city. The daughter of the ho family''s owner married the third young master of the Hao family of Songmin. Songmin''s Hao family is just a side branch of the Hao family of Xu state. The ancestor of the Hao family''s main vein served as the sub cabinet leader of the aurora pavilion not long ago. Do you think the Sitong chamber of commerce is powerful?" Kong Qing sighed: "that''s really powerful!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao finished listening to Ma Haolin''s words and just wanted to scold "lying trough"! Among more than 3000 people, Kong Qing was very humble. Seven days later, more than half of the dangerous journey had passed, and many businessmen and warriors were optimistic that those mountain bandits certainly did not dare to make up their minds. Ma Haolin waved his whip to let the horse go faster. Looking at the bright sunshine and the dark green mountains in the distance, he sighed: "I haven''t seen my son for a year, and I don''t know how much he has grown up. I don''t know if he has practiced martial arts well. I don''t know if he is as naughty as before." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 Chen Hao estimated that Ma Haolin would never know whether his son had practiced martial arts well Obviously, the strength of Sitong chamber of commerce is not too strong. If they are strong enough, they will not stay in Xikou City, but will choose to rush across this dangerous area! The same is true! Among the three thousand strong troops, the most powerful one is congenitally martial, and there are only three of them. Two of them are in the front, and one is in the back. It seems that they are just sneaking in. And Chen Hao found that among the three mountain bandits around him, there are also three of them, and the strength and momentum of these mountain bandit masters are obviously better than those on their side of the chamber of Commerce! Yes, there are three mountain bandits! For now, at least, they are scattered. If three mountain bandits besiege the chamber of commerce with 3000 people, Chen Hao really doesn''t think much of them. Among the more than 3000 people gathered by Sitong chamber of Commerce, there are too many people like Kong Qing who make up for the number and have little fighting power. Originally, there was no subordinate relationship. Originally, it was a mob. Once in danger, the team of more than 3000 people might collapse immediately! Under Chen Hao''s divine awareness of the strength of his enlightenment, the four links chamber of Commerce and the mountain bandits have no secrets. Chen Hao watched the team of more than 3000 people step by step into death Will Kong Qing live? Chen Hao doesn''t know, but he doesn''t care. Go with the flow! Just a quarter of an hour later, the front of the team stopped, and then the whole team stopped. "What''s the matter?" Ma Haolin tightened the reins and asked. "I don''t know!" The man in front of him returned. At this time, a majestic sword came whistling, marking a blood red gully in the team. "Kill them all!" Under the leadership of three congenital warriors, three groups of mountain bandits came from three directions. As a result, the two congenial Jingwu men of the four links chamber of Commerce met the two congenial Jingwu men among the mountain bandits. "Suli, there''s another one left to you!" shouts a congenital warrior from Sitong chamber of Commerce At this time, the warrior who had been hiding behind the team stood up and stopped the congenital warrior among the last mountain bandits. The fight is on! Without being reminded, everyone drew out their swords. The mercenaries, the guards, the common guys and other merchants all took out their own weapons. They all know that they are going to work hard now. Kong Qing took out his sword and heard countless screams. He was a little nervous when he saw the battle in front of him and the bloody limbs everywhere. It''s the first time he''s had such a big fight! Chen Hao didn''t think much about the red blood sword behind him. It''s just a fight of thousands of people, sprinkling water! Like a large-scale war, the number of at least tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, Chen Hao will be excited. Sure enough, as predicted by Chen Hao, the three congenitally armed men of the Sitong chamber of commerce were beaten away by the three congenitally armed bandits It depends. It shouldn''t last half an hour. Chen Hao suspected that there might be other forces behind the three bandits. You know, in fact, in the past two or three years, the mountain bandits and bandits in CAI state have been almost eliminated by the aurora Pavilion. Not long after the aurora Pavilion fell, there were mountain bandits in the congenital realm Chen Hao always thinks there is something fishy in it. On the other hand, the chamber of Commerce of the four links can survive for a while, but on the other hand, Kong Qing just collapsed. In fact, the Sitong chamber of commerce is OK. The quality of the warriors in the chamber of commerce is good, and the mercenaries are not very bad. However, except for the Sitong chamber of Commerce, people from other directions can''t resist the attack of mountain bandits! Before Kong Qing was against the ferocious mountain bandits, he was coerced by others and fled to one side of the battlefield. But they wanted to escape, but the mountain bandits didn''t want to let them go. The ambush site chosen by the mountain bandits is dangerous. It is not easy for them to escape. After being wrapped in the stream of people for a hundred years, the stream of people suddenly stopped "Back up, this is a dead end!" Chen Hao took a look, it was really a dead end, or a steep hillside. It''s not a good choice to climb mountains at this time. Then Kong Qing was coerced by the people fleeing for his life and ran in another direction This scene makes Chen Hao want to laugh. What a miserable child! It''s just being carried away. "No one wants to leave!" The mountain bandits are as powerful as a rainbow, as a tiger, as a flock of sheep. They killed the merchants, guards and mercenaries, crying for their parents! No miracle happened, no passing swordsman pulled out his sword to help, only a sword spirit sealed in the magic sword silently watched all this completely indifferent.In Sitong chamber of Commerce, an old congenial warrior was killed. When the congenial warrior named Suli saw the situation, he immediately called out, "I''m sorry!" Then he ran for his life The remaining one ran slowly, and was immediately surrounded by three of them. The defeat is settled! Next, there is a massacre! The mountain bandits who kill red eyes don''t pay attention to the people who kneel down and beg for mercy! When a knife came, Kong Qing raised his sword to block it. With a bang, the inferior long sword in his hand broke into two pieces! Another knife came, and Kong Qing resisted with his arm. His arm was cut off directly, and the long knife cut into his head. The knife was taken away again, the blood in the wound was raging, and he fell to the ground feebly. When he fell to the ground, he felt that the ground was soft, and it didn''t hurt as much as he thought He saw countless people crossing in front of him. Some stepped on his stomach, some on his legs, and others on his hands Before long, when his consciousness was about to dissipate, he was kicked from the waist, he was forced to turn over, and then his remaining light saw the package on his back. Package! Package! After all, he did not deliver the package to jingyuezong! He fell on the way, he failed in the end! I knew I should have opened the package and sold the contents back home if I had known! Kong Qing thought of his family and wanted to get up with his parents A tear ran down the corner of young Kong Qing''s eye. I don''t know who is heavy foot, Kong Qing a stuffy hum, vomit a mouthful of blood, completely lost consciousness. Kong Qing is dead! Die in obscurity. Until he died, he didn''t open the package on his back and take a look at the Red Blood Sword Chen Hao also does not know how to say him! In less than an hour, the battle was over. More than 3000 people gathered by Sitong chamber of commerce were defeated. The mountain bandits began to search for the spoils, clean up the corpses, and by the way, mend the wounds for those who haven''t completely breathed. A mountain bandit patted Kong Qing''s face with a long sword and muttered to himself, "it''s so tender. It''s a pity!" After saying this, he broke the tie on Kong Qing''s body. He picked up the package with one hand and looked at the package. He was curious. "Isn''t it a treasure?" He tore open the package and looked at it: "Yo, it''s still a sword!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 Just looking at the simple and heavy scabbard, the mountain thief decided that the sword might be of great value. He put his hand on the hilt of the sword, gently pulled it out, and the light of the sword came out. "Ding ~ whether to bind the 40th Sword Master Wang erhu." Wang erhu, the name, Chen Hao wants to make complaints about Tucao. Still a mountain thief! "Bind!" "Congratulations to Wang erhu, the 40th sword master "Alas Chen Hao sighed, "if Deng Yifei knew that I had bound a mountain bandit to be the sword master, he would be so angry that he would climb out of the tomb!" ¡°emmmmm¡­¡­ So it''s a very right choice not to leave him with a whole body? " After binding Wang erhu, Chen Hao plans to transmit the information of red blood sword to his mind. No matter what, treat the sword master equally. He can''t make the mistake of Jiang Yinfan again! Fortunately, he doesn''t have a deep friendship with Jiang Yinfan Besides, Wang erhu is good, at least stronger than Kong Qing. Yes, Chen Hao feels that Kong Qing is a fool! I''ve been running in the state of CAI for more than half a year with the red blood sword, just in pursuit of martial arts If you want to become the master of the Red Blood Sword directly, if you work hard and master the heaven level skills and sword skills, won''t it be fragrant? "What are you doing?" Just at this time, a roar rang out, and Wang erhu quickly put down his red blood sword. A fierce zhenyuanjing warrior came up, pointed to Wang erhu and yelled, "are you from the heaven stealing group? Put down the sword in your hand. It''s the spoils of war. The spoils of war should be integrated and divided among the three of us. No smuggling is allowed! " Wang erhu said with an embarrassed smile: "I''ll have a look! I''ll have a look! " With that, he threw the red blood sword into the carriage behind him Looking at the simple decoration but the thick scabbard of the red blood sword, the warrior of the real yuan Kingdom noticed that it should be a sword worth noticing. That''s it That''s it? Chen Hao was silent. However, he still gave the Red Blood Sword ability to Wang erhu. No discrimination! If Wang erhu can''t hold the red blood sword in his hand within five days, he will die. So Chen Hao decided to give him a chance, for he would not be confused. Wang erhu looked back and just picked up Kong Qing''s body. He had just taken two steps, but his legs couldn''t move. His mind is full of information in "Red Blood Sword", "killing feedback" and "anti Heaven Sword". He turned his head and looked at the carriage with countless booties. The red blood sword was on the top of those booties. When Wang erhu looked at the red blood sword again, the real yuanjingwu also noticed Wang erhu. Because they are not far apart. After Wang erhu carried the corpse away, he went to the side of the carriage, picked up the Red Blood Sword and took a look. Zhenyuan Jingwu murmured to himself: "it seems nothing special!" By the time the battlefield was cleaned up, night had already fallen. The three gangs of mountain bandits had set up camp in a very clear way. In the middle of their camp, there were mountains of booty. Wang erhu, a member of the stealing group, sat in front of the campfire, but his eyes always glanced at the pile of booty. In fact, it''s not just Wang erhu. Most of the members of the three mountain bandit gangs focus on the booty. Wang erhu thought of the sword he had touched during the day. It said, it is called red blood, is a legendary tool! It said that as long as he got it, he could become a legendary master! It said that its former owner was Chen Ruoyan! If That Chen Ruoyan is really what Wang erhu knows about Chen Ruoyan Wang erhu took out a ragged picture book from his arms, reflecting the fire. He turned to the last page, in which stood a gorgeous woman with a sword in red. Chen Ruoyan, the most wanted woman in mainland China, is the most beautiful woman in South China. If you want to say who can depict Chen Ruoyan''s verve to the machine, maybe it''s Lin Jie. Other painters are mediocre. Chen Ruoyan in their paintings only has its shape, but not its spirit! After Deng Yifei killed the two elders of the alliance, he was not wanted by the alliance. Originally, it was an engagement. The whole southern region knew that if the alliance wanted Deng Yifei openly after the defeat of the two elders, it would be shameless! In fact, the Martial Arts Alliance attaches great importance to face. They may secretly look for Deng Yifei''s trace and deal with him, but they will never make it known to everyone. Therefore, Deng Yifei failed to shake Chen Ruoyan''s top wanted position! In Wang erhu''s eyes, Chen Ruoyan''s status is really high.No other reason is that Chen Ruoyan''s face value is too good. Even if the painter''s skill level is low, she can''t paint the beauty of Chen Ruoyan, but with her strength and influence, she is still a goddess in the eyes of many martial artists in southern regions. Wang erhu''s martial arts man joked: "erhu, wipe your mouth, saliva will flow out!" Wang erhu took a look at the other side and was not cheated. Is there any drooling? He doesn''t know? "You are not so hungry! Can''t stand it these days? " The warrior licked his mouth and said, "when we finish handling the goods this time, we''ll go to the city for three days and three nights. What kind of woman doesn''t he have?" Wang erhu gave him a white look and quickly put away the picture album. He began to think about how to get the red blood sword. Then Wang erhu found that with his current strength, he couldn''t get Chen Ruoyan''s sword for the time being. Because next to the spoils, there are experts who keep watching day and night. These experts are the elites of the three forces. They are appointed by the leader himself. At least they are the real strength of Yuanjing. Wang erhu didn''t have the strength, and he didn''t even have the qualification to approach, let alone take the red blood sword. The three gangsters had a rest night, and the next day they moved with their booty. It wasn''t until the third day that the three parties stopped. On the fourth day, the leader of the bandit group went to meet with the other two bandit leaders to discuss how to distribute the spoils. On the fifth day, accountants and appraisers began to evaluate the spoils. Wang erhu can only watch from a distance. Five days! The sword master hasn''t come yet with red blood. Lying in a pile of spoils, even the sky can not see Chen Hao dissatisfied launched a curse. "Doom breaks out!" Chen Hao''s doom skill has always been closed. Now it''s just the fifth day. It''s just time to perform "doom burst". In the following days, the qi movement value of sword master will be reduced by 15! After being cursed by Chen Hao, the sword master doesn''t have to die! Qi Yun value is 10. He is the son of Qi Yun. If the sword master''s luck is a little better, after deducting 15 points of Qi Yun, he still has a chance to survive. Of course, up to now, only one sword master can survive a day of bad luck! Chen Hao can only wish Wang erhu, the 40th sword master, a life after the outbreak of misfortune. To be honest, Chen Hao is not looking forward to Wang erhu''s death If Wang erhu survives, Chen Hao will be more happy, because it will be very interesting! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 Standing in the distance, Wang erhu shivered as he watched the accountants and appraisers count the spoils. He rubbed his arms and felt cold. What should we do? How can I get the red blood sword? He kept asking himself. But Wang erhu didn''t know that Chen Hao, the impatient sword spirit, couldn''t wait any longer. "Erhu, what''s the matter? I think you''ve been acting weird lately! " "Yes? No "Really not? Look at you. The dark circles are very obvious. Haven''t you slept well recently? " I know that a magic sword is mixed with those spoils. As long as I get it, I can dominate the southern region. If he can sleep well, that''s strange! "Really not, just some insomnia recently!" Wang erhu waved his hand and said, "OK, I''ll go and pee!" "Be careful, don''t go far. I heard that there will be monsters occasionally in this mountain forest!" "No problem. You don''t know my strength yet?" Wang erhu said with a smile. When Wang erhu left the camp, he was in a stable mood! Because he knows that the red blood sword also has a hiding ability. Ordinary people can never see through the disguise of the red blood sword, even the appraiser. In other words, is Wang erhu the only one in the world who knows the existence of the red blood sword? This is one of the reasons why he waited patiently and didn''t start. Because now, if he steals the Red Blood Sword directly, he will be dead. If you wait patiently and wait for the red blood sword to be distributed or resold to the merchant, he can easily take it back and pay only a little money "Calm down!" "Calm down!" "The Red Blood Sword must be mine!" Wang erhu warned himself. As he walked, Wang erhu found that he had gone deep into the forest. Looking back, I can''t see their camp. He didn''t think much about it. He came to a big tree and opened his belt. He was just about to hush, but suddenly his feet moved. Step on something! Wang erhu said in his heart, "it''s terrible. He reached to his waist and just touched the hilt of the sword. He felt a pain in the back of his right foot. When he looked down, there was nothing on his right foot! The problem is, he doesn''t feel his feet anymore. Bad! He lowered his head and tore open his trousers, only to find that his right leg was gray black. "Help As soon as Wang erhu called for help, he fell to the ground. Every so long, three of them arrived at the scene. A congenital warrior glanced at Wang erhu''s corpse: "Lao Meng, it seems that you people of the heaven stealing group were bitten by poisonous snakes and monsters. It''s a little difficult to save." Meng Feng, the leader of the stealing group, took a look at Wang erhu, whose face was gray and black, and said in a low voice, "there should be no help!" "No, boss, I can help you!" Wang erhu suddenly opened his eyes and hugged Meng Feng''s calf. Meng Feng of course knows that Wang erhu can be saved. There are so many miracles in the world. Even if he has just died, there may be some that can be saved. Wang erhu''s face is gray and black now. He is obviously attacked by poisonous gas. If he wants to save him, he has to spend a precious antidote pill! Meng Feng doesn''t want to waste. Qihaijing''s staff, he can easily recruit. But the precious antidote pill can''t be bought casually. Meng Feng said without expression: "no, you can''t be saved. The poison gas is attacking your heart. At least I can''t save you!" "I can''t die! I can''t die Wang erhu is powerless. At the moment, he is very weak. He thinks of the Red Blood Sword close at hand. His heart is full of reluctance. He is one step away from dominating the southern region, but now he is going to die! "Brother Meng, come on Help me As long as As long as you save my life I just I''ll tell you... " "Tell me what?" Meng Feng lowered his head in some doubt. Unfortunately, Wang erhu has reached the limit! His head, limp down. "Damn it, just say it half way!" Meng Feng extremely discontented kicked Wang erhu''s corpse one foot, "this is the trash!" The other two leaders didn''t speak, just laughed. Meng Feng didn''t continue to vent his emotions on the corpse. He said to the other two: "this poisonous snake and monster is very poisonous. Let''s look for it separately. Let''s get rid of it!" "Yes!" Not long after, when Wang erhu, the robber group, was bitten to death by a red Ryukyu snake in the real yuan Kingdom, it spread! Everyone thinks that Wang erhu is a bad luck! As for the red Ryukyu snake, Meng Feng, the leader of the heaven stealing group, killed it. It is said that the snake corpses were stewed into soup. "Ding ~ congratulations to the host. Wang erhu, the 40th sword master, died!""Happy together! Happy with you The red blood sword was quickly picked up by an appraiser. "Ding ~ is Legang bound to be the 41st leader of the red blood sword?" "No!" Chen Hao refused without hesitation. Chen Hao thought that Wang erhu was the master of the sword. At that time, he thought that it was just a sword. After Wang erhu grabbed it, the Red Blood Sword belonged to him. As a result Wang erhu is dead! In fact, the appraiser''s situation is similar to that of Wang erhu. She didn''t want to use the red blood sword, and now the red blood sword is still the common property of the three bandit groups. Even if the appraiser is recognized as the owner of the sword, he can''t use it just like Wang erhu. The appraiser Le Gang said: "a top-level mysterious weapon, no spirit!" With that, he threw the red blood sword into other weapons. In this battle, the three bandit groups have captured many weapons, most of which have some gaps! "Top level mystery? Boss, can you give me that sword? " The master of zhenyuanjing, who noticed the Red Blood Sword earlier, asked the leader of Shenfeng robber, "just in time, my weapon should be changed too!" With that, the master of zhenyuanjing pulled out his sword. The leader of Shenfeng robber saw that there were many gaps in the blade of the long sword. Hou Liang, the leader of Shenfeng robber, said to the other two leaders, "I want that sword. Just put it on our account of Shenfeng robber." The other two leaders nodded, without any objection. A top-level mysterious weapon is precious, but it can only be deducted from the loot that Shenfeng stole. As long as it''s not a spirit weapon, people who are born with martial arts will not care. "Jingyong, go get it!" "Thank you, boss!" Jing Yong bypasses the appraiser and comes to the weapons stacking place. Then he picks up the red blood sword. "Ding Is Jing Yong bound to be the 41st owner of the red blood sword "Bind!" This time, Chen Hao did not hesitate. Jingyong is the master of this sword. "Congratulations to the 41st sword master!" Chen Hao takes a look at Jing Yong. He is a big man with short hair and long beard. He looks like a wild man. He is really strong in the middle of Yuanjing Not bad! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 Compared with Deng Yifei of that year, he is much better. However, the strength of zhenyuanjing is still a little low. But Chen Hao has no plan to change the master of the sword for the time being. He plans to observe first to see if Jing Yong can be made. Maybe Jing Yong, who was born as a mountain bandit, would be more suitable to be the owner of the red blood sword. Chen Hao won''t be a holy sword any more recently. The Wudao alliance''s most powerful man may already be in the southern region. Chen Hao doesn''t plan to take this risk. He plans to continue to survive. After Deng Yifei broke through to the early stage of enlightenment and realized the rule of Aurora, Chen Hao found that the world is not so simple. Jingyong swung his sword. It was very comfortable and easy to use! He was very satisfied, as if the sword was tailor-made for him. He put the red blood sword into the scabbard and went to the Shenfeng bandit camp. Chen Hao conveniently transmits the information of the red blood sword to Jing Yong, who is shocked! No way, no matter who, suddenly see the ability of red blood sword, I''m afraid will feel shocked! Even the most powerful in the realm of enlightenment can hardly resist the temptation of the red blood sword! "How could that be?" "How can there be a magic sword in the world?" "It''s Chen Ruoyan''s sword. No wonder Chen Ruoyan is so strong. It turns out that she got this magic sword by chance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Hao once again took out the name of light Yan. This sign really works! With the influence of light Yan, to set off the extraordinary red blood sword! Just as Jing Yong''s face changes, Hou Liang, the leader of Shenfeng bandit, stares at him. After Jingyong got the Red Blood Sword and came back, the complicated changes of his face were almost seen by Hou Liang! Chen Hao also quickly noticed that the inborn warrior of Shenfeng robber was watching Jing Yong, but he didn''t remind him. After all, he was not the nanny of the sword master. He didn''t care whether the sword master was crying or laughing. "Jing Yong!" "Yes, chief!" Jing Yong is very clever. He also finds that he was careless just now. "What are you excited about?" Hou Liang sits on the chair and observes Jing Yong. "No Nothing "You talk!" "Chief, I''m not lying!" Jing Yong quickly said, "I really didn''t lie, I just suddenly thought of a happy thing." "What happy thing?" "Er..." Jing Yong''s words stopped, and he couldn''t make up a suitable reason for a long time. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao was speechless. "Come here!" Hou liangchong and Jing Yongzhao waved. Jing Yong took a deep breath and walked slowly to Hou Liang. Hou Liang, the leader of Shenfeng bandit, was born with strength in the early days. He was like a bamboo pole, with a long, thin face, protruding cheekbones, triangular eyes and extremely thin lips. It seemed that his character was a little thin and cool. He looked at Jing Yong with a smile and said, "this big man can''t even lie!" "Chief, I''m not lying!" "Take the sword in your hand Give it to me "This..." Jingyong hesitates slightly, and Hou Liang smiles. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao is speechless. He thinks that Jing Yong is likely to be in trouble. And this matter, Chen Hao never back pot, this is entirely because Jing Yong expression management is not in place, so simple was found flaws. Even a few real yuanjingwu people behind Hou Liang also found Jingyong unnatural. Hou Liang pressed the ground voice and said: "give it to me quickly!" "Yes, yes, yes!" Jingyong clenches his teeth and gives the red blood sword to Hou Liang. Hou Liang took the red blood sword, his eyes narrowed: "good your Jingyong, such a treasure, you don''t give it to me, you want to eat it alone!" "Spare my life, chief. I didn''t think about taking it alone. I just got it. I didn''t think much about it..." Jing Yong knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy! In the red blood sword, Chen Hao sighs again! The red blood sword, under normal circumstances, can only have one leader. When the red blood sword has its owner, it is impossible for other people to find the secret of the red blood sword if they touch it! In southern regions, the red blood sword has no obvious reputation and no obvious characteristics. Moreover, most of the people who have seen it have died. With the concealment ability of the Red Blood Sword itself, that is to say, after Jing Yong became the leader of the red blood sword, Hou Liang could not see through the reality of the red blood sword! Jing Yong is too nervous and cheated by Hou Liang! "You mean, this sword What a treasure? " Hou Liang''s eyes brightened and he sat up from his chair. He looked at the Red Blood Sword carefully, but he still didn''t see the clue.In his opinion, this sword, without spirit, is a top mysterious weapon. So Hou Liang put the sword on Jing Yong''s shoulder: "tell me, how do you see that this sword is a treasure!" Jing Yong said with a sad face: "it told me, some information, I automatically understand in my mind!" "Oh Hou Liang suddenly realized, "it turns out that this sword is a spirit sword. There is a spirit in it, but the spirit recognizes you as a waste!" "It should be like this!" Jingyong simply admitted it. "It even thinks that you are such a waste. It seems that its grade can''t be too high!" Hou Liang said with disdain, "it''s a spirit sword at most. Maybe it''s just a low-level spirit weapon!" Low level spirit weapon? Chen Hao was a little upset, and he was lowered several grades. "No..." Jing Yong seems to want to argue a few more words, but he just opened his mouth when a sword touched his throat. It was the red blood sword that cut his throat. Jing Yong covered his throat, looked at his leader with wide eyes, and then fell to the ground. "Ding ~ congratulations to the host, the 41st red blood sword master died!" But he died very quickly. He didn''t even cover the Red Blood Sword yet Jingyong is rare. The sword master who died under the red blood sword, and the last sword master who died under the red blood sword, can be traced back to the capital of Nanyun several decades ago. It''s a special death! Maybe, many years later, Chen Hao can still remember him. "Hum, even the spirit sword is not something that you, a real warrior in Yuan Kingdom, can covet!" Kill Jing Yong, Hou Liang sneer at the people around him, "see clearly? That''s the end of breaking the rules! " Hou Liang''s men shivered. At this time, the other two forces of congenital experts look to this side. Hou Liang said with a smile: "let you laugh, it''s Hou''s lax discipline!" Meng Feng, the leader of the stealing group, asked suspiciously, "Hou Liang, that long sword is really a spirit sword?" "I don''t know about this. After all, it doesn''t recognize me as the master!" Hou Liang said with a smile, "but this sword just now, I think it''s my subordinate. I don''t think its intelligence and grade will be high..." As soon as Hou Liang''s words came to an end, the expression on his face suddenly froze, and a stream of information came into his mind. That''s right! Hidden in the red blood sword, Chen Hao has chosen to bind him as the master of the sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 The 42nd sword master of red blood sword is Hou Liang! In addition to telling Hou Liang about the main abilities of the red blood sword, Chen Hao also intimately told him that those who give up the red blood sword or lose it for a long time will die! Isn''t it true that the red blood sword can''t do without its intelligence quotient? Isn''t it true that the red blood sword is very weak, maybe it''s just a low-level spirit weapon? Chen Hao is going to scare him. However, to Chen Hao''s slight surprise, Hou Liang quickly adjusted his expression after learning about the miracles and taboos of the red blood sword. His expression was just a little stiff, and ordinary people would not notice it if they didn''t look at it carefully! Compared with Jing Yong, Hou Liang''s performance is really remarkable! But at this time, Hou Liang''s situation is different. In front of him, there were two other congenital experts staring at him. Meng Feng of the heaven stealing regiment had some doubts about the red blood sword in his hand. When he noticed that Hou Liang''s expression was unnatural, he looked at another congenital expert, Bushen, the leader of the eight demons mountain stronghold. Bu Shen also looks at Meng Feng. They both notice Hou Liang''s unnaturalness. In the eye contact, they reach a tacit understanding, as a bandit. They all think that the sword Hou Liang just got may be a good thing! Hou Liang found that they looked at themselves with a smile, and immediately understood their plans. As bandits, they are not soft handed. Hou Liang can''t help but regret it. He knew that he didn''t expose Jing Yong at that time. When he got back to his residence, wouldn''t it be better to take over the red blood? Now that Jing Yong is dead, even he may not be able to keep red blood. Meng Feng was the first one to stand up and say, "Lao Hou, you said that sword is just an ordinary spirit sword. Can you give us the palm of your hand?" Hou Liang hesitated At this time, the Bodhisattva of the eight demons stronghold also said: "brother Meng is right! Lao Hou, show us! Anyway, it''s just an ordinary spirit sword. Meng Feng and I both have spirit swords in our hands. We won''t hurt each other''s harmony because of an ordinary spirit sword! " Hou Liang understood that Meng Feng and Bu Shen were testing him. Even two people are not sure. The red blood sword in his hand is really a treasure! As long as Hou Liang doesn''t give red blood to them, they will surely guess that the sword on his hand is unusual. In the end, pay or not? Hou Liang is in a dilemma! Once the red blood sword is out of control for a long time, the sword owner will die! For a long time, Hou Liang is not sure how long it will be. "Hou, what are you hesitating about? Isn''t that sword really valuable? " Meng Feng gave a wink, and Bu Shen flew directly behind Hou Liang. "Yes! Lao Hou, show us! " Bushen said with a sneer, "if you don''t show it to us, it will hurt our friendship." If you leave the red blood sword for a long time, you will die! But Hou Liang suddenly thought of something! The red blood sword has the ability to hide himself. Now he is the owner of the red blood sword. Even if he gives it to Meng Feng and Bu Shen to have a look, they probably can''t see any clue. Just like Jing Yong just told him to have a look So, should we give them a look and dispel their doubts? No! No! No! The Red Blood Sword must not be handed over! What if the other party doesn''t return it? These bandits, like themselves, are not good things! It''s better to be in your own hands than to give your destiny to each other! Hou Liang suddenly opened his eyes. With a flash, he pulled out the red blood sword, and the flame rose from his body. He broke the chair with one foot, and his whole body was just flying into the sky. Hou Liang, who flew into the air, looked at the red blood in his hands in disbelief. He found that his speed, artistic conception, sword technique and true yuan seem to have more than doubled after he was recognized as the master of the red blood sword! This sword It''s amazing! If that killing and swallowing evolution skill is true, then this sword definitely deserves the title of divine sword! Meng Feng and Bu Shen didn''t expect Hou Liang to be so decisive. They were slightly surprised and immediately attacked Hou Liang. They all understand that Hou Liang doesn''t want to hand over his sword! That sword is absolutely extraordinary. It''s worth fighting for by an inborn warrior! Hou Liang stood in the air, looking at Meng Feng and Bu Shen, who were attacking one after another, and said with a smile, "you two, now let''s fight together with me. Then you can discuss. After you defeat me, does this sword belong to you?" Meng Feng and Bu Shen looked at each other, and both sides had scruples in their eyes. Sword, only one! Who should it be? This is questionable. Meng Feng said quickly, "don''t fall into his plan of division, Mr. Bushen. Let''s unite and kill him before we discuss the ownership of the sword. How about that?""I understand," said the merchant, with a gloomy face Of course, Hou Liang knew that he could not kill the two mountain bandit leaders. However, in doing so, there are still some effects. When Meng Feng and Bu Shen deal with him, they are bound up. I''m afraid that when I fight with him, I will suffer too much damage, which will affect the fight for long sword in the future! Meng Feng and Bu Shen feel that even if they keep their hands a little bit, they can join hands to deal with Hou Liang. That''s absolutely no problem. They can spend more time at most. Can let two people did not expect is, Hou Liang today just like took medicine, fierce not! He not only has a burning mood on his body, but also has a sharper sword technique than before, as if he were a different person. Meng Feng and Bu Shen both found the change in Hou Liang, but their first reaction was that Hou Liang had hidden his strength before and only now revealed it! Some Meng Feng and Bu Shen who couldn''t let go were soon defeated by Hou Liang, and they even won the lottery under Hou Liang''s sharp attack. Meng Feng was also worried. He quickly said, "it can''t go on like this. Mr. Bu Shen, we have to show our real skills, or we will all be planted here today!" "Good!" "The artistic conception of wind - Shenfeng sword technique!" "The artistic conception of Earth - Crazy killing sword!" Meng Feng and Bu Shen let go completely, and the pressure came to Hou Liang''s side again. At this time, the people of the eight Magic Mountain stronghold and the heaven stealing group have killed the Shenfeng robber. The people of the eight Magic Mountain stronghold and the heaven stealing group find that their leaders are fighting. How can they let the Shenfeng robber go? Killing all the people who steal from Shenfeng means that we can share more of the spoils this time! Hou Liang was a little anxious. The people of Shenfeng steal don''t have the ability to choose one from the other. Even if he defeats Meng Feng and Bu Shen, his Shenfeng steal will lose a lot! Shenfeng thief, he''s still useful! Better make a quick decision! Thinking of this, Hou Liang put his mind on the new red blood sword. "The last Elegy" is directly excluded, Hou Liang does not want to die. Red blood Dharma needs to consume life, Hou Liang has not lived enough, normal people will not make fun of their own life. Then Hou Liang looked at the magic sword field! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 Sure enough, it is worthy of the sword of Chen Ruoyan, the blood demon of that year! So powerful! Perhaps, Chen Ruoyan can become so powerful, but also rely on the ability of this magic sword! Chen Ruoyan can rely on this magic sword to kill the elder of the Martial Arts Alliance and become the top power in the southern region. Then why can''t he be Hou liang? Hou Liang looked at Meng Feng and Bu Shen and said with a sneer, "since you want to die, don''t blame me. I don''t care about the past and kill you!" Hou Liang''s imposing manner, full of confidence expression and overbearing words, scared Meng Feng and Bu Shen back quickly. They also feel that Hou Liang must have been forced by them to use his mace! "Want to run? It''s too late Hou Liang waved the Red Blood Sword and yelled, "magic sword field Open Magic sword field Open? Chen Hao did not expect that Hou Liang suddenly used this move! Inside the red blood sword, Chen Hao yelled: "wait! Wait a minute Unfortunately, it''s too late Magic sword field opens! The light of blood rose to the sky. Hou Liang''s spirit and will were defeated in an instant. His eyes turned red in an instant. Even his skin and flesh were red in blood! "Kill He completely lost his mind, like a wild animal, with a red blood sword, frantically rushed to the nearest Meng Feng. Just seeing the blood light, Meng Feng and Bu Shen were robbed of their minds. Their two battles, in front of the blood light, completely lost the ability to resist, just like the frightened rabbit, even had no strength to escape! The speed field of the perfect realm makes Hou Liang like a shadow behind him. In an instant, he rushes to Meng Feng. Red Blood Sword stabs Meng Feng''s chest, Hou Liang shows a ferocious and ugly smile. It''s really a hideous smile! Hou Liang''s skin and flesh almost disappeared, and even his bones seemed to have been melted. Chen Hao could even see that he had evaporated most of his brain! On him, still intact, only the red blood sword. Just now, in the air, under the crazy speed blessing in the speed field, Chen Hao saw Hou Liang''s body melt and decompose directly in flight Too fast! Fast to Hou Liang''s body, can''t support this kind of speed! If Hou Liang is strong, he can make it! If his cultivation is strong enough, he can also use Zhenyuan to protect his body! If Hou Liang is not possessed, he can reduce his speed, but the possessed Hou Liang is a wild animal who has lost his mind! Unfortunately, he didn''t occupy everything! "Ding ~ congratulations on the death of Hou Liang, the 42nd sword master of the host. Killing the master and inheriting his skills, he has gained the artistic conception of Hou lianghuo, and has lived a life of three fires and nine clouds sword technique Recently, Chen Hao is not used to hearing the system prompt sound. He has no sense of existence in this system. But recently there is a strong sense of explosion! Chen Hao took a look at the ability introduction of "magic sword field" of Red Blood Sword: 10. Magic sword field (opened): integrating the sword meaning, mystery, magic power and field controlled by Red Blood Sword The more creatures you kill, the more powerful it will be, and the stronger the gathered evil spirit will be, forming a unique evil spirit field. The spirit of all people in the influence area of evil spirit field will make the enemy fear, fear, terror illusion, etc., and make the friend crazy. The life of the friend will also slowly increase the strength of evil spirit field, and will also have a certain negative impact on the sword owner. At the same time, it will also have a certain negative impact on the sword owner? Skill introduction, it does not pit the other side, it does have a certain negative impact! However, Hou Liang may not know how many negative effects this will have! Chen Hao hesitated for a moment, but decided to add a line at the end: magic realm and martial arts below magic realm. It is suggested not to completely open the magic sword field. The magic sword field can open one, two, three levels When opening the 10th floor, it is suggested to communicate with the sword spirit, or open it carefully one by one If the sword spirit falls asleep and doesn''t respond, the sword master needs to shout out the number of layers to open! After writing the new skill introduction of "magic sword field", Chen Hao read it again! emmmm¡­¡­ It''s really a long and stinky skill introduction! Just like Grandma''s foot binding step! Chen Hao looked at Hou Liang''s body, which had disappeared most of his flesh and blood, and remembered him. Because of Hou Liang''s death, Chen Hao has improved the skill introduction of "magic sword field", which will benefit many sword owners in the future and make them avoid repeating Hou Liang''s mistakes Therefore, Hou Liang''s death is a contribution to the red blood sword, and also a benefit to future generations! Presumably, his spirit in heaven, will certainly be gratified! When Bu Shen saw that Meng Feng was killed by Hou Liang, he was already desperate. He thought he would be killed by Hou Liang, too! But later he found that after Hou Liang killed Meng Feng, he didn''t move for a long time.After Hou Liang''s blood light dissipated, Bu Shen found that Hou Liang, who had just been immortal, died with him, and he died strangely! It''s like something burning and melting on the front! Seeing Hou Liang and Meng Feng fall to the ground together, Bu Shen is still at a loss. "What''s going on?" Bu Shen scratched his head. He always felt something was wrong! But he wanted to break his head and didn''t know what happened! However, Meng Feng and Hou Liang are dead. In the end, he is definitely the winner! "That sword! That sword Bu Shen fell on the bodies of the two men and picked out the Red Blood Sword with a knife. As soon as he picked up the red blood sword, Chen Hao got the system prompt. "Ding, is Bu Shen bound to be the 43rd sword master of the red blood sword?" Chen Hao looked at the long knife in the hand of Bu Shen and said, "sure, bind!" "Ding ~ congratulations to the sword master. Bind the 43rd sword master, Bu Shen." Without much hesitation, Chen Hao transmitted the information of the red blood sword to Bu Shen. He didn''t have much hope for the diviner either. He planned to let him develop and observe for a period of time. He is a red blood sword. He is qualified to choose the master of the sword! If Bushen behaves well, Chen Hao doesn''t mind giving him some advice. After all, Chen Hao thinks that he is also a famous teacher in the southern region. In terms of his ability to guide martial arts, he said that he was the second in the southern region, and no one dared to be the first! After all, ye Qingyan and Deng Yifei, the two most powerful warriors in southern regions, were all taught by Chen Hao! That''s right! this is it! After learning about the power of the red blood sword, Bu Shen''s face was more excited than Hou Liang''s. However, he was the strongest warrior nearby now, and no one could snatch the red blood sword from him. Bu Shen''s hand was shaking. He looked at the Red Blood Sword and said in a low voice, "it seems that I''m going to practice sword technique!" Good! Very good! The words of Bu Shen are timely! When he heard Bu Shen''s words, Chen Hao suddenly had a good feeling for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 Bushen looked at the battle in the distance. The people of the heaven stealing group and the eight demons mountain stronghold are besieging Hou Liang''s people. The heaven stealing group and the eight demons mountain stronghold are united. Of course, the people who steal from Shenfeng can''t be rivals! The heaven stealing group is killing happily. The people of Shenfeng are struggling to support them. Some of them throw away their weapons and want to surrender. The people of the heaven stealing group don''t know that their leader Meng Feng has died under Hou Liang''s sword. After all, they just chased out, and there was still some distance from the battle site of more than 2000 people. After thinking about it for a moment, Bu Shen collected the corpses and relics of Hou Liang and Meng Feng, and then fled directly to the north. In fact, the two bandits, the heaven stealing group and the sacred wind stealing group, are all supported by big forces, just like the eight evil mountain stronghold. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to pull up such a large team in a few months. About the "sword", I asked Hou Liang for help just now, which led to the fight. Almost all the members of the whole heaven stealing group, Shenfeng stealing group and the eight demons stronghold heard about it. If Bushen wants to keep the "Red Blood Sword" in his hand, he must keep the information secret. However, Bu Shen was not able to kill nearly 3000 bandits! There are many of these three thousand bandits in Yuanjing. Once they disperse, even if they try their best, they will not be able to kill them all. More or less, they will run away dozens or hundreds of people! Since he couldn''t kill all the people, he chose to leave. If he stayed, the Qin family experts behind him would probably visit him and ask him to hand over his sword, just as they forced Hou Liang. Therefore, Bushen chose to abandon all the subordinates of his eight demons stronghold! In this way, they are not sure who got the sword in the end. As long as we give him a period of time to escape from the state of CAI, he will not be afraid of the pursuit of the Qin family. Chen Hao silently looked at Bu Shen, who was running away. He looked at nearly three thousand rations with nostalgia. Since leaving Deng Yifei, he has not eaten for a long time! He was in Kong Qing''s hands some time ago, and he had been holding on. He just wanted to see how long Kong Qing could hold on. He didn''t expect that Kong Qing would hold on until he died. He held on for half a year! Soon, a few months later, Bushen left the state of CAI and came to the state of Tongshan. When Bushen stepped into Tongshan state, he was relieved at last. The hatred between Tongshan state and the original state of Xu lasted for hundreds of years. After Deng Yifei slaughtered all the powerful people in the territory of Tongshan people, Tongshan people hated Cai people even more. When the state of Xu merged with the state of CAI, Tongshan had no good sense for the people of CAI. The Qin family behind Bu Shen is just a first-class family. The strongest one in the family is a late master of supernatural power. The strength of the Qin family can''t touch the Tongshan state, or the power of the whole Cai state can''t spread to the Tongshan state! In the eyes of the Tongshan people, all the forces in the state of CAI are hostile enemies! Because all the forces in the state of CAI used to be under that man! Along the way, Bushen did not just run for his life. Before he fled to Tongshan state, Bushen''s strength also increased to the later stage of his life. Before he could rest, the red blood sword in his hand trembled violently. "In danger?" Bushen was on the alert immediately. From the Red Blood Sword information he got, once the Red Blood Sword vibrated, it proved that someone had killed him within 20 Li! If Chen Hao uses his own divine sense, the red blood sword can certainly sense further, but Chen Hao seldom does this kind of thing to escort the sword owner Unless there are obvious benefits! Otherwise, Chen Hao will watch the sword master die. This time, Chen Hao really didn''t feel it! After all, it''s not radar. If you really want to sense it, it will consume energy. Seriously speaking, twenty miles is not far at all! Bu Shen looked around, and his face became very ugly. Because at some point, he was surrounded. And the red blood sword inside Chen Hao, also some surprised looking around the Tongshan people! Because among the surrounded Tongshan people, there was more than one warrior who broke the heaven. Bu Shen was in big trouble on purpose! It''s not the first time that Chen Hao has seen the Tongshan people! Last time Deng Yi flew to Tongshan, he almost crippled this brave and good at fighting race! In fact, their clothes are not very different from those of other Tongshan foreigners. Even their language is very similar. Maybe ten thousand years ago, they were still a nation, but after ten thousand years, they were gradually assimilated! As soon as they appeared, they surrounded Bu Shen. A look at their posture, we know that they do not have much goodwill! One of the top warriors who broke through the sky came out. He had dark skin and short hair. His muscles piled up and looked very powerful. He looked at Bu Shen with a scanning eye: "are you from the state of CAI?"Bu Shen quickly denied: "no!" He knew that the Tongshan people had no preference for Cai Guowu. "You''re lying!" "Please forgive me, sir. I''m just a native of heaven. I''m just passing by your place. I''ll leave right away!" "You lied again. Your Xu accent can''t deceive me!" Bu Shen shook his head in pain and was suddenly surrounded by Tongshan people. He forgot about his accent! Throughout the mainland, there is a unified human language, but there are still some differences in accents between different regions. Many experienced old people can distinguish them. The old man of Tongshan nationality, too! Angry Tongshan master waved, "go on, kill him for me!" "Master Shi, can you give him to me?" One of the younger Tongshan people stood up and said, "he seems to be the same as me. He is both born in the late martial arts. I want to compete with him to deepen my understanding of martial arts." Master Shi nodded and said, "OK, then he will give it to you." So the warriors of Tongshan surrounded him and let him fight against the young Tongshan people who volunteered! He knew that his crisis was coming. Today, even if he tried his best, he might be able to escape! The other side, it seems that there is a warrior who breaks the sky! Tongshan youth, dressed in monster fur, half bared his strong arm, was carrying a heavy axe. He pointed to Bushen with the point of the axe and said, "come on, let''s do it!" "If I beat you, can you let me go?" he asked The youth of Tongshan nationality turned his head and looked at master Shi, who shook his head: "impossible!" He threatened, "if you don''t let me go, I won''t fight!" "If you don''t fight, die!" With a split of the axe, the fierce spirit went straight to Bushen''s tianlinggai! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 It is impossible not to fight, unless Bushen is willing to kill. Mole ant still lives secretly, let alone human! At the critical moment, Bushen raised his red blood sword, and when the strength of his spirit stopped him. Just in this way, Bu Shen felt a little sore in his right wrist! Bushen immediately realized that the congenital warrior in front of him was not just a congenital late warrior. If Bushen had not guessed wrong, he might have practiced the exercise skill! This kind of martial arts person who practices both the body forging skill and the body forging skill to a certain extent has always been a very difficult and ruthless role. The two fight each other again. Bushen has found the other''s strength, but he relies on the red blood sword in his hand to enhance his strength. Even if the other side''s exercise is very good, Bushen still has the upper hand! "You are very strong!" Said Mr. Bushen''s opponent. However, there was not a trace of joy in his heart. Because he didn''t forget that there are still several warriors in the Tongshan tribe! Even if he beat his current opponent, it won''t help! Bushen''s mind was spinning fast, and then he had an idea in his mind. If we can capture his current opponent alive, use his life to force the Tianjing warrior to let him leave Tongshan, won''t he save his life? Bushen knew that he had no way back. In the red blood sword, there is indeed a way to die together, but Bu Shen will never use it unless he has to! What''s the point of winning if you use it? Thinking of this, Bushen immediately focused on the ability of the red blood sword. Red blood Dafa has a long burning life, which can increase the strength in a short time. Another is the magic sword field. In the magic sword field, Bushen used it once on the way! According to his ability introduction, he used a layer of magic sword field. At that time, he can''t forget the terrible despair and madness! Bu Shen clenched the red blood sword in both hands and said in a low voice: "a layer of magic sword Open The blood light rose in the sky and immediately enveloped Bushen''s opponent. Affected by the terrible evil spirit in the field of magic sword, Bu Shen''s opponent lost his mind instantly! Right now! Get him! Then threaten the Tongshan people to let him go! Bushen held out his hand. Just as his hand was about to catch each other, they suddenly disappeared in front of him! "What?" Bu Shen''s opponent disappeared, and was replaced by the master of the broken heaven peak stone of the Tongshan clan! Bu Shen was not willing to shout: "we are fighting. You don''t talk about martial arts!" The stone elder of Tongshan clan, with his eyes fixed, grabbed the Bushen''s neck with one claw and twisted his neck cleanly! With the death of the sword owner, the magic sword field of only one layer disappears instantly! Bu Shen died suddenly Looking at the corpse of Bu Shen at his feet, master Shi sighed: "it''s a terrible evil spirit, which contains not only a kind of artistic conception, but also a sense of profound meaning!" He turned and looked at his subordinates who were almost captured by Bu Shen and said, "tie Dan, you don''t have to be depressed. If you lose by this man, you will not lose!" Iron Dan looked at the dead body: "master Shi, is he very strong?" "Don''t look at his 40 years old. He''s not powerful only because of his innate strength in the later stage! In my opinion, this person is probably the kind of talented warrior with poor root and bone, slow cultivation speed and extraordinary understanding Just now I felt more than one kind of artistic conception in the breath of blood red, and even mixed with profound meaning! " Master Shi exclaimed, "Ouyi! Only at the later stage of his innate state did he realize more than one of the mysteries. Do you think he is rare or not? " "Great "He''s really good!" "This should be the late warrior?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Other Tongshan warriors all agree. Master Shi said, "that''s why I killed him directly! You can''t let him go. Once you let him go, maybe it''s the next Deng Yifei! " The master Shi of Tongshan clan didn''t know that the profound meaning and artistic conception in the field of magic sword belonged to the red blood sword, not to the Bushen. "Bury this man''s body!" Pointing to the corpse of Bu Shen, master Shi of the Tongshan clan said, "this is also a super genius of the state of CAI. It''s a pity that he was not born at the right time and met me!" At this point, master Shi''s face is full of complacency. It can be seen that he is very proud of killing a genius of Cai Guo! "Well, I''ll do it." Bushen''s opponent, tie Dan, cut a gully on the ground with an axe, took all his belongings, and then pushed his body down. Bang!With iron gall stamping his foot, the body of Bu Shen, the leader of the eight demons stronghold in the state of CAI, was buried. From then on, there was no such person as Bu Shen. "Master Shi, this is the spoils of war!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao stops binding the sword master. Iron Dan dedicated space ring and red blood sword to master Shi. Tie Dan knows that if it wasn''t for master Shi, he would have been captured alive by Bu Shen. Bu Shen died in the hands of master Shi, and the spoils should belong to him. "Good!" That stone elder also don''t wriggle, directly took over Bu Shen''s weapon and space ring. He conveniently wanted to put the red blood sword into the space ring, but was surprised to find that the long sword could not enter the space ring in any case! A magic weapon? Tao Qi? Shi Cong, who has rich experience, knows that some things are not simple. He took a look at the iron gall and found that his face was as usual. He knew that the other party might not have noticed that the sword could not be put into the space. Iron courage''s character, he knows, careless can''t hide things! What''s more, he got a spirit sword from Shi Cong, who broke through the sky. Why not? He even said with a smile: "this spirit sword should be of high quality. It repels space rings!" "Master Shi, just be satisfied!" "Then we''ll go back to town!" Shi Cong said, "Tieyun, Shikai and Tongcheng, you three will continue to patrol around Shilong city. Once you find any suspicious fighters, report them immediately. If they are from Cai Guowu and have a way to deal with them, you can kill them. You don''t have to turn in the booty!" Hearing this order, Chen Hao knew that Bu Shen had died unjustly! He may have been discovered by the warriors of the Tongshan people as soon as he stepped into the Tongshan state from the CAI state! This is enough to see how much the Tongshan people hate the state of CAI and how much they hate Deng Yifei! However, their actions against Cai Guowu''s followers should have been carried out in secret, not in public. They may have started recently! Otherwise, the divinity could not fall in all of a sudden! And the Tongshan people can''t ignore the "Deng Yifei" who may still be alive! A warrior who broke through heaven and two inborn warriors said in unison, "I understand!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 Shilong City, built between two mountains, is built with huge stones. In fact, it is a military fortress. If Chen Hao remembers correctly, Shilong city is the city of Tongshan state, which is closest to Xu state in those years and Cai state now. It is the military city of Tongshan state. In the past, a large number of members of the giant bear corps of Tongshan were stationed in Shilong city. But since Deng Yifei stepped into Tongshan, the giant bear army suffered a great blow from Deng Yifei! It can be said that before Deng Yifei''s death, he threatened all the powers in the southern region and told them not to go to war. What he benefited from was not only the state Cai who betrayed Deng Yifei, but also the Tongshan state who hated Deng Yifei. Of course, Tongshan people will never appreciate it! Shi Cong, the warrior who killed Bu Shen, was an officer of the giant bear army of Tongshan country at that time, but he retired twenty years ago! Later, the giant bear army suffered a heavy loss in Deng Yifei''s hands. As a last resort, in order to rebuild the giant bear army, Tongshan had to restart the veteran Shi Cong, hoping that they could train more giant bear army and restore the power of the giant bear army. As for those who hunt and kill Cai Guowu, this is completely out of their hatred of Deng Yifei and the aurora Pavilion! In the eyes of Tongshan people, as long as they are Cai Guowu, they are all members of the aurora Pavilion, and they are all the followers of Deng Yifei! Shi Cong returned to shilongcheng barracks, sat on his chair, and turned his eyes to the sword he got today. Tongshan people are born with a stronger body than ordinary people. In addition, their generations of martial arts people have paid more attention to the technique of physical exercise. They often take the way of physical exercise and true yuan cultivation. Therefore, in order to give full play to their advantage of physical exercise, the vast majority of Tongshan people use heavy weapons! Like axes, sticks, epee, machetes! What Shicong used was an axe. He pulled out the Red Blood Sword and looked at the bright body of the red blood sword. Shi Cong was shocked. Although he can''t recognize the red blood sword as a Taoist weapon, he can still see the extraordinary of the Red Blood Sword with his experience! "Ding, is the host bound to Shicong, the 44th sword master?" "Bind!" "Congratulations to the host, bind Shicong, the 44th sword master!" Recently, Chen Hao was numb when he tied the sword. After Deng Yifei''s death, he has lost his passion to guide the sword owners, and even didn''t bother to talk to them! How numb is Chen Hao? He can automatically filter out the prompt of killing the master when the sword master dies, the system''s congratulations, and the system''s query about whether to bind. In his view, the iron red blood sword, the water of the sword master. He shouldn''t and doesn''t need to spend too much effort on the sword master, unless the sword master is really excellent! After Shi Cong got the information of red blood sword, his mouth grew up! His expression is even more exaggerated than that of Bushen! "Red blood sword! Chen Ruoyan''s sword! No wonder Chen Ruoyan is so strong! " Shi Cong was holding the red blood sword, and his expression was very excited. After a while of excitement, he said contemptuously, "but that Chen Ruoyan was too violent. She had a magic sword like the red blood sword in her hand, but her achievement was too low, and she could not even break through the realm. According to the combat intelligence at that time, Chen Ruoyan must have used the last elegy, otherwise she was definitely not a martial artist "It''s the opponent of the alliance elders!" what time did love make complaints about their own predecessors? These waves It seems that they are very good! "Wait! Red blood Stone Cong suddenly froze, "this sword, seem to also call red blood!" Hearing Shi Cong''s words, Chen Hao of Red Blood Sword suddenly wakes up, and then silently cancels the "Aurora rule" in the field of magic sword! Shi Cong reminds Chen Hao. Chen Ruoyan''s sword was called red blood. Now, Deng Yifei''s sword is also called red blood! Two red blood swords appeared one after the other, and they were all the swords of young talents. It''s a coincidence indeed! "It should be just an accident!" Shi Cong said to himself at random, "the red blood sword in Chen Ruoyan''s hand is full of murderous spirit! The red blood sword in Deng Yifei''s hand must drink the blood of the villain. These two red blood swords are two extremes. They are definitely not the same sword! " seeing that Shi Cong had convinced himself, Chen Hao was also relieved. In this case, Chen Hao doesn''t have to kill people. "Well, from today on, red blood sword, I will be your master!" Shi Cong stood up and said with a smile. Chen Hao glanced at each other in the red blood sword. Master? Isn''t it the sword master? Is he sure he wants to be the host? Red blood sword is very important to Shi Cong. "Is the sword spirit there? You must be intelligent, don''t you Shi Cong stares at the Red Blood Sword doubtfully and asks, "how to say, at least it should be a Taoist weapon? The sword spirit must have intelligence. Maybe it''s not too low! "Chen Hao silently launched a stay! Anyway, in the whole continent, among the Terrans, the old monster of Wudao realm in the Martial Arts Alliance can make him worry about it! Others, Chen Haogen didn''t care! Therefore, he is now doing things with some unbridled, arbitrary. "Sword spirit, are you in or not?" Seeing that there was no response, Shi Cong held the handle of the red blood sword, and then directly closed his eyes, as if he was feeling something. Chen Hao knew that the other side was sensing the spirit of the red blood sword. However, Shi Cong''s action was futile. As the sword spirit of the red blood sword, Chen Hao has enough strength to block Shi Cong''s reaction to him! Shi Cong sighed: "it seems that there is a red blood sword spirit, but it''s hidden, or it doesn''t want to talk to me!" After hearing this, Chen Hao introduced the revised skills of "magic sword field". This master of breaking the sky of Tongshan nationality has good observation ability. Red blood sword is very important to Shi Cong. Shi Cong was more than 150 years old. He became a warrior in the early days of breaking the sky before he joined the giant bear army. He served in the giant bear army for another 200 years. In these 200 years, he has experienced numerous battles, big and small. His strength has also improved faster! After all, in the army, the urgency of improving strength and the pursuit of strength are extremely strong! Strength is not strong enough, the end is dead! It''s more than 350 years old. It''s still young for the ordinary top experts in breaking the sky. But for Shi Cong, the leader of the giant bear army, who often fights and gets hurt, he''s not young. Choose to retire, but also because he found that his strength began to decline, lamented to the incompetence! During his ten years of retirement, he stayed in the family and taught his descendants every day. When he was rejoined by the signs, he was very repellent to this current event! But now, he got the red blood sword! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 "Need to kill!" "Need blood!" Shi Cong stared at the red body of the Red Blood Sword and closed his eyes. In today''s situation, it''s hard to kill and bleed! That''s quite difficult! As the commander of the giant bear army, he has many superiors on his head. As a soldier, his mission is to garrison Shilong City, train new recruits, train these soldiers into reserve members of the giant bear corps, and then select talented soldiers among them to join the real giant bear Corps. In short, Shi Cong is now a novice instructor! He is mainly responsible for training! Training day and night! Strive for the return of the giant bear army as soon as possible! Therefore, without receiving the above order, Shi Cong could not leave Shilong city without authorization. Occasionally, within the scope of Shilong City, they hunt Cai Guowu. This is allowed by the superior, but the superior does not allow them to take the initiative to attack, just to control the conflict within the scope of Shilong city. But the number of warriors who occasionally intruded into the scope of Shilong city from the state of CAI was very small. Most of them were acquired warriors. Only a very small number of innate warriors like Bu Shen! Where can I find a warrior to kill? Inside Shilong city? That''s impossible! In Shilong City, civilians have no killing value! All the forces in Shilong city are not easy to be provoked. Almost all of them have supernatural experts! The rest, the most expert, of course, only barracks! Inside the stone dragon city, there is the giant bear army which is recovering, and the general who is in charge of the giant bear army, as well as many magical generals, are all in the stone dragon city! As long as the stone dragon city is a little bit chaotic, there will be several, more than a dozen, dozens of supernatural experts running out! Therefore, in the heavily guarded Shilong City, Shicong does not dare to be the outstanding bird! It''s impossible to start a war. The giant bear army of Tongshan state is still in the process of reconstruction, and the powerful ones in Tongshan state are all lost. If others don''t beat Tongshan state, they will be thankful. How do they feel about beating others? If it wasn''t for Deng Yifei, who left the Tiancheng mountains, to forbid the major national forces from fighting, maybe their Tongshan kingdom would have been besieged! Now, Tongshan is so weak and small that the neighboring countries have not dealt with them up to now because of the warning given by Deng Yifei. Those national forces are waiting, waiting for which country plans to be the first bird! "So, what should I do?" Shi Cong walked out of the camp. Two guards saluted him. He nodded and walked slowly in the camp! He found things extremely troublesome! It''s like finding gold and silver, but you can''t carry them away! Scratch Shi Cong''s heart and liver are itching! Shi Cong didn''t know. When he was distressed, he didn''t know that there was a pair of eyes around him, staring at him! In a short time, Chen Hao can tolerate it. When Bushen was on the run, he only killed one person occasionally all the way, and Chen Hao could bear it. But if Shi Cong doesn''t give Chen Hao a little explanation within the break time, it will cause great trouble! Shi Cong struggled all night. The next day, the third day, and the fourth day, he was training the alternate soldiers of the giant bear army according to the instructions of his superiors. On the fifth day, Shi Cong finally couldn''t help but ask for a general. "General Tong, send me to patrol Shilong city today." The copper general looked at Shi Cong strangely and said, "didn''t you go out five days ago?" "But five days have passed!" General Tong shook his head and said, "you''re not the only one who wants to do this. General Shi runs the army very well. Many brothers are suffocated. They take this opportunity to go out and let go. You went out five days ago, and now it''s not your turn!" "Eh!" "Can''t you accommodate me?" General Tong shook his head to show that there was no discussion. Shi Cong knows that although the general is shaking his head, if he is willing to pay a certain price, the general will let him out to get some air, but Shi Cong thinks that it is unnecessary. If you really give a gift to the copper general and show too much urgency, maybe the copper general in front of him will send someone to follow him and want to see what he goes out for! It''s not impossible! "Then leave!" "Well, you can train your men. In a month, we will have an exercise in Shilong city. General Shi attaches great importance to this exercise. We can''t be a little careless!" "Yes, general!" After leaving the camp of general Tong, Shi Cong went back to his camp and looked at the moth flying around the candle. Half a day later, he sighed heavily.He can''t leave the barracks yet! Soldiers who leave the barracks for no reason will be punished as deserters! A general like Shi Cong is even more guilty! Shi Cong dare not leave like this! "It''s going to take a while!" Chen Hao also heard Shi Cong''s words, he was also extremely helpless. There are many reasons why he tolerated Kong Qing for so long. First, Kong Qing is not the owner of the red blood sword. Whether he can kill or not is not a big problem. Anyway, the red blood sword can not be obtained. Second, Chen Hao found that after Deng Yifei''s death, he was in a very bad mood. He took the initiative to use Jiang Yinfan to escape from Huagu, which completely violated the code of conduct set by Chen Hao. It was very serious, so Chen Hao needed time to calm down at that time! Third, because Chen Hao wants to go to the northern or central regions of southern regions, leave Huo sining''s sphere of influence, and escape from the pursuit of the Wudao alliance, Kong Qing is on his way. Fourth, Chen Hao is very curious about where Kong Qing can go! He didn''t expect that Kong Qing had gone through more than half a year and didn''t open the package until he died! This is really a little funny, Chen Hao! But Chen Hao''s request to Kong Qing is very simple, even has no request, but his request to Shi Cong is different! Kong Qing, a young man who was used by Jiang Yinfan, was weak. But Shi Cong is not the same. He is a general in the army. He is the one who breaks the sky. As the master of the sword, he should make a contribution to the evolution of the red blood sword! Ten days later, Shi Cong is still training hard! He taught the students how to practice the martial arts of the army and how to gather evil spirit and gather the soul of the army. It seems that he has forgotten the Red Blood Sword Chen Hao can understand Shi Cong. Shi Cong is going to prepare for the recruits'' drill in a month! But after a month, can Shi Cong really go out? Can he really kill more fighters after he goes out? Not necessarily, Shi Cong is also a more stable person. Chen Hao is not happy with this kind of stable person. Chen Hao likes happy people! Mangfu is the best! Also, even if Shi Cong finds a reason to go out for a day, will he take this opportunity to leave? Chen Hao thinks that Shi Cong will not! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 Shi Cong has a family behind him. The military law of Tongshan state is more severe than that of the southern region. Once the Legion of a family betrays the Legion, the family will be punished by the state. In other words, if Shi Cong became a deserter. The family behind Shicong will be humiliated and punished by Tongshan state! The punishment from the state is not what ordinary families can bear. Even now the royal family of Tongshan state has been completely maimed by Deng Yifei, but the emaciated camel is bigger than ma. For a small Shi family, there is absolutely no problem. Chen Hao has experienced so many sword masters. When he met this kind of sword master, he didn''t panic or tangle at all. "Doom breaks out!" Five days ago, Chen Hao was able to use the "outbreak of Doom", but Chen Hao''s sword spirit was kind and magnanimous. He also extended Shi Cong five days. I hope Shi Cong can play the role of Red Blood Sword quickly. But obviously, he let Chen Hao down. On the school field, Shi Cong, who was carrying an axe and a sword, felt a chill. He felt his neck and got goose bumps. He took a look at the school yard. There was no wind. He felt the chill, as if it came from his heart rather than reality. In fact, Shi Cong didn''t think so much. He didn''t even pay attention to the scene. Because it''s not clear at all! After using the "outbreak of Doom", Chen Hao watched Shi Cong silently. As far as he knew, any sword owner who suffered from the "outbreak of Doom" might not have a good fortune on this day! However, a day passed, and Shi Cong had no trouble. In the evening, after finishing his official business, Shi Cong came back to his camp. He sat on the futon with his knees crossed, and began to practice his skills with the old group. There is no great talent. Shi Cong can break the peak of heaven. He has been working very hard! Shi Cong closed his eyes and soon fell into cultivation. Chen Hao is still watching Shi Cong, who is the object of his observation today. Moreover, Chen Hao seems to have guessed that Shi Cong is most likely to have a problem! In his eyes, in Shi Cong''s heart, there was a heart demon blood shadow. Chen Hao was very familiar with that heart demon blood shadow. At that time, he killed too much and how strong his heart was. There were many sword owners in the red blood sword. In this respect, more or less, there was this problem. Even Deng Yifei''s is no exception. But Deng Yifei is lucky. The "Aurora" in his body can not only weaken the enemy''s combat effectiveness, but also play a very powerful role in stabilizing the mind and suppressing the demons. If Deng Yifei didn''t wake up to the aurora, he would have died on the way! Chen Hao observed that when Shi Cong was in the state of cultivation, his calm face suddenly twisted slightly. This kind of distortion became larger and larger. It was like having a nightmare! Chen Hao doesn''t know what Shi Cong saw in his cultivation, but his inner demons Suddenly it''s getting stronger! He could not suppress his killing heart, and was finally taken advantage of by the demons! This kind of situation is very common in the army, especially in those veterans who have understood the artistic conception and profound meaning of killing! Shi Cong opened his eyes and his eyes were red. He picked up the stone axe and jumped out of the camp. When Chen Hao saw this situation, he turned his lips slightly dissatisfied. Sure enough, the enchanted warrior will subconsciously take the weapon he often uses! Because muscle memory has been formed? "Ah "Ah Chen Hao heard several screams. "Lord Shi is possessed!" "Help! Lord Shi, it''s magic "Call the general!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, things settled down. "Ding ~ congratulations on the death of Shi Cong, the 44th leader of the red blood sword!" Shi Cong is dead. It''s strange! But Chen Hao still calmly accepted the news of the sword master''s death. Soon, Shi Cong''s boss, general Tong, led people into Shi Cong''s camp. After a search, general Tong''s guards didn''t find any clues. Only Shicong''s weapons, belongings, armor and talismans. The red blood sword was also put in the middle of the camp by the guards and piled with other things. Chen Hao had a chance to recognize the bronze general''s personal guard as the sword master, but he didn''t start. Because there is no need, these pro guards can not get the red blood sword. They are only pro guards, and they have no right to deal with the items of stone Cong. "General, I didn''t find anything suspicious in Lord Shi Cong''s camp!" General Tong nodded and sighed: "it seems that Shi Cong really died because of the explosion of heart demons. Unexpectedly, he still can''t get rid of this disaster. If he didn''t return to our giant bear army and didn''t come to Shilong City, maybe he could live in his hometown!""General, do you think Lord Shi has not escaped this disaster?" "Yes General Tong murmured, "when Shi Cong was not retired, his demons bothered him. I thought he should have a good conditioning and self-cultivation after ten years back home. Unexpectedly, he was still gone!" "Oh "Let''s go!" General Tong took a look at Shi Cong''s relics and asked a guard, "general Shi is in the giant bear army. Do you have any relatives?" "Yes!" The guard affirmed, "I remember that Shi Cong seems to have a nephew named Shi Dameng. Shi Dameng is a centurion in the tenth army of the giant bear army. His strength is in the later stage. Shi Cong is more optimistic about him." "Then inform Shi Dameng to come over and let him be responsible for converging Shi Cong''s body and taking Shi Cong''s remains!" "I understand!" Shi Cong''s nephew Shi Dameng? Chen Hao picked an eyebrow! Half a quarter of an hour later, Shi Cong''s nephew Shi Dameng came to the camp with a sad face. General Tong met him and encouraged Shi Dameng. After a few words, general Tong left in a hurry, leaving Shi Dameng to clean up the mess. "Uncle, uncle, I didn''t expect you to die like this. I heard that you were still possessed. Didn''t you say that in the past ten years, your mood has been polished quite well? How can you be possessed? " Shi Dameng looked at his uncle''s body and said, "when you die, I don''t know how to tell my aunt!" Shi Cong''s corpse can''t be dug and buried like a common soldier. He must be buried in his ancestral grave. Shi Da suddenly put the corpse into the space ring and began to pick up Shi Cong''s legacy. Shi Dameng picked it up at random. He knew that these things piled together might have been searched by other soldiers. Shi Cong''s money, weapons, sundries, armor These things, Shi Dameng also does not arrange, puts them into the space ring! Shi Cong plans to return them to Shi Cong''s family in such a mess the next time he goes home. He is a man of integrity. He won''t be greedy for his uncle''s things! But just half filled, he found a long sword in his hand repelling space ring! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 This discovery inspired Shi Dameng''s spirit. Space ring, can''t hold the thing with life. Similarly, some of the more advanced treasures will also repel space rings. A weapon can''t be put into the space ring. Any warrior will pay enough attention to it. Unable to hold the handle of the red blood sword, Shi Dameng gently pulled out the Red Blood Sword and looked at its bloody red body, dazzling. "Ding, are you bound to Shi Dameng, the 45th sword master?" "Bind!" Since he is Shi Cong''s nephew, and the Red Blood Sword officially falls into his hands, Chen Hao has no reason not to be bound. "What a good sword!" Shi Daman exclaimed, "unexpectedly, the copper general didn''t take this sword. Is it because he has a high vision and despises this sword? Or did he neglect it? It''s a spirit sword. Although I don''t like to use ordinary long sword, it should still be very valuable. " Copper general should be unexpectedly, stone Cong hand Red Blood Sword such treasure, carelessly ignored. As for the copper general''s men, because Chen Hao did not recognize them as the sword owners, they could not recognize them. So now it''s cheap, shidameng! As usual, Chen Hao transmitted all the information of the red blood sword to Shi Dameng. After learning the magic of the red blood sword, Shi Dameng was as surprised as his uncle, and his face was in ecstasy! "Uncle, you should have just got the red blood sword. You didn''t have time to use it!" Shi Dameng shook his head, stroked the body of the Red Blood Sword and said, "I didn''t expect that I just got such a powerful sword You''ll go. You''re really out of luck! " Shida mengneng doesn''t know that the person who gets the red blood sword is not very lucky! "Uncle died, but also give me such a big gift, after I become a supernatural realm, or even the realm of strong, I will be kind to uncle and his family!" Shi Dameng also has some gratitude. When he knows that he has become more powerful, he will take care of Shi Cong''s family. If it was in the past, Chen Hao might even praise Shi Dameng. But now, he doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter whether the character of the sword master is good or bad, as long as he can kill people! There''s no need to care too much about the things that the sword master promised, because those sword masters may die one day. Many of the things they promised have become empty talk. for example, recently, Shi Cong also make complaints about Chen''s body as the sword of red blood sword. Before dying, he was able to be a God. Now Shi Cong, who was the leader of the red blood sword for forty-four years, died. He didn''t even break through the heaven before he died! Shi Dameng finished his uncle''s belongings and returned to the tenth army of the giant bear army. Then he wrote a letter to send it back. Shi Dameng has always been the centurion of the giant bear Legion. When Deng Yifei slaughtered the giant bear legion, he was very lucky that he didn''t appear on the front battlefield and escaped a disaster. Today, his task is the same as his uncle Shi Cong, who is responsible for military training. Responsible for the restoration of Tongshan state, the most elite! And then Then Chen Hao completely helpless. Shi Dameng''s strength is much worse than his uncle''s. in a short time, he didn''t plan to leave the giant bear army. Chen Hao didn''t want to talk to Shi Dameng. But he stopped. What can I talk about? Threaten Shi Dameng and tell him that if he doesn''t go out to kill, he will kill him himself? No way! Chen Hao never wanted to force the sword master to do anything He''ll cheat at most! So five days later, general Jin of the tenth Army stood at the yard commander, cross his waist and angry, looking at the body still twitching at his feet, roaring angrily: "what''s the matter?" A group of soldiers bowed their heads! General Jin took a look at Wu Yanghong, who was also the centurion. Wu Yanghong''s face was full of consternation, and his hand was carrying a bloody Epee: "Wu Yanghong, tell me, why do you want to kill Shi Dameng? I remember you had a good relationship Wu Yanghong knelt down on the ground and said, "general, I didn''t mean to kill Shi Dameng. Just now I just wanted to compete with him!" "How can we compete? Do you call this competition General Jin is not angry. For the current giant bear army, it''s also painful to die a centurion. This is the backbone of the giant bear army. "Since it''s a contest, how did Shi Dameng die?" Wu Yanghong said with a sad face: "general, I don''t want to. I once found a incomplete Epee sword on Xu soldiers. I studied it for many years. This morning, I suddenly got something. I told Shi Dameng about it. He just wanted me to try it with him. I wanted to try it at that time to see the power of the sword, but I didn''t expect a move, I can''t stop it, and Shi Dameng died without carrying it! " Wu Yanghong said in a loud voice: "other brothers can sit on the card. I want to stop, but it''s too late!""Yes! General Jin, Wu Yanghong didn''t mean it "General Jin, I heard that Shi Dameng wanted to compete with Wu Yanghong!" "Wu Yanghong''s move is too powerful. Shi Dameng is not good at learning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After pondering for a moment, general Jin asked, "show me your Epee technique!" "Good!" Wu Yanghong had no choice but to hand over that sword skill. He was counting on this Epee to save his life! General Jin looked at the sword technique and found that it was incomplete. He asked Wu Yanghong about his breakthrough this morning. Wu Yanghong had no choice but to tell general Jin what he had found out! After general Jin tried it a little, he said in a deep voice: "Wu Yanghong''s idea is very good. Although it can''t compare with the original version of the sword technique, he can still exert his strength close to the prefecture level top-grade sword technique. Shi Dameng''s death is not unjust!" Wu Yanghong said, "general Jin..." "Since there are both human and material evidence, it''s a manslaughter." Wu Yanghong said hastily, "thank you, general Jin. Spare your life!" "But you can get rid of the death penalty, but you can''t get away with the living one. First I''ll beat you with a hundred army sticks, and then you need to compensate the Shi family for 50000 inferior spirit stones!" "I understand, my Lord. Fifty thousand inferior spirit stones will never be in arrears!" General Jin waved his sword and said, "this set of sword techniques, as material evidence, I''ll save it for you first and act as evidence. When you get well, you can come back to me and I''ll let you copy it!" Wu Yanghong smoked the corners of his mouth, but he still accepted his life. Although the incomplete sword technique is powerful, it is not worth his life. The baton is still very powerful. The person who carries out the baton must have the same strength as the person being hit, and can''t be waterproof. Once the water is found out, he will face extremely severe punishment! So a hundred military staff is enough to open the ass of any warrior and kill half his life! Seeing that Wu Yanghong had been taken away, general Jin asked, "I remember that Shi Dameng''s uncle died five days ago. Is Shi Dameng still in the army with his family?" "Yes, general!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 "Shi Dameng also has a cousin and a nephew in the army. It is said that his nephew is an illegitimate son and has a very low status in the Shi family!" Some forces close to the military, in which more than one member is likely to join the military. The giant bear Legion is the most elite Legion in Tongshan. Many forces close to the military are very willing to recruit into the giant bear legion, because once the giant bear Legion is rebuilt in the future, the members of these forces are likely to get great power in the military. General Jin ordered: "well, you inform Shi Dameng''s cousin, tell him the cause of his death, and ask him to restrain the body and Shi Dameng''s remains by the way." As an officer in the army, Shi Dameng''s relics must be handed over to his family. It''s a convention. Of course, the premise is that there is no coveted treasure in his relics. Red blood sword, of course, does not belong to this list, because they do not know! Red Blood Sword received the news of Shi Dameng''s death in the barracks. Shi Dameng''s best skill is the axe method. Everyone around him knows that he used the heavy axe. So even though Shi Dameng attached great importance to the red blood sword, he didn''t rashly take it out for the sake of safety. After all, for no reason, he suddenly changed his axe method, which has been practiced for decades. It''s hard not to arouse people''s doubt. It is doubted that Shi Dameng may have found a powerful Epee, or got some powerful Epee technique. Although Shi Dameng looks powerful and looks like a reckless man, he still has some mind. Otherwise, he would not have been able to cultivate to his innate state. After waiting for half an hour, Chen Hao saw general Jin''s bodyguard soldiers coming in with a young soldier. "Shi Congyun, your cousin Shi Dameng, died in a duel. General Jin has beaten the man who killed your cousin by mistake with a hundred sticks, and punished him for cultivating a spirit stone. If your Shi family still refuses, you can respond to the military headquarters!" The soldier pointed to the barracks and said, "this is your cousin''s barracks. None of us has moved. I''ll give you an hour to clean up your cousin''s belongings. Do you understand?" "I understand!" When the bodyguard left the camp, Chen Hao heard him mutter in a low voice: "it seems that the Shi family has had bad luck recently!" Chen Hao couldn''t help thinking when he heard what the guard said Did he go too far recently? However, at this time, Chen Hao understood how Shi Dameng died. When I was fighting with others, I was killed What a waste! After the bodyguard left, Chen Hao also looked at Shi Congyun curiously. Perhaps because of his distant blood relationship, Shi Congyun is not much like Shi Dameng. Shi Congyun is a little tall, not too big, and a little skinny. Besides his dark skin, his eyes are black and white, quite handsome. Handsome? Black and handsome? Chen Hao felt that he had been staying in Tongshan military camp for a long time recently, and even the beauty examination was about to be changed! Shi Congyun is really the peak strength of Yuanjing, and his martial arts talent is fair. Chen Hao didn''t see Shi Dameng''s body. He was supposed to have been collected by Shi Congyun. Shi Congyun looks at his cousin''s tent curiously, and then starts to rummage in the not too wide tent. Shi Congyun''s rummaging was a bit careless. He just looked at it casually and put it into the space ring. Perhaps he also thinks that his cousin''s good things have been installed in a ring! The red blood sword is hidden in the pillow by Shi Dameng. In addition, the red blood sword can hide the divine sense. Most people can''t find the red blood sword without hands. Shi Congyun looks around carelessly. He just pulls the quilt and checks under the bed. He finds that there is nothing to leave. Then just as he is about to leave the bed, he seems to encounter something by accident The pillow on the bed rolled to the ground. Even Shi Congyun doesn''t know when he touched the pillow. The pillow attracted Shi Congyun''s attention, especially the rolling sound. It was very strange. It seemed that there was something else in the pillow. As Shi Congyun expected, when the pillow stopped rolling, a sword handle came out of the pillow. "Eh!" Shi Congyun quickly picked up the pillow, held the handle of the sword in his right hand, and with a flick, a blood red sword appeared in front of him. "I didn''t expect that my cousin hid his sword in the pillow. It must be very difficult for my cousin to hide it here." A smile appeared on Shi Congyun''s face. "Besides, it seems that my cousin is using an axe..." At this time, Chen Hao''s goal was achieved. He didn''t want to stay in the pillow all the time, so he took the initiative to let Shi Congyun find it. "Ding, are you bound to Shi Congyun, the 46th sword master?" "Yes, bind it!" Anyway, Chen Hao doesn''t matter. He believed that as long as he continued, he would be able to leave the camp.Now, he has no idea to hypnotize the sword master! After Jiang Yinfan, he was very repellent and alert to such things. All the information about the red blood sword is transmitted into Shi Congyun''s mind. Shi Congyun is completely shocked! After a long time, he said excitedly: "that is to say, I will be invincible in the future?" Chen Hao silently looks at Shi Congyun and chooses to be silent. It''s really hard for him to answer this question. If you tell Shi Congyun that he can''t be invincible, it''s like saying that the red blood sword can''t work! If you tell Shi Congyun that he will be invincible in the future, it''s a bit like deceiving the sword master! "My cousin has already got such a magic sword. Unexpectedly, he was so unlucky that he was killed by mistake..." At this point, Shi Congyun''s mouth grinned, "really, but I still want to thank my cousin''s opponent. If he didn''t kill my cousin, how could I get the red blood sword?" Shi Congyun looks at the Red Blood Sword and appreciates the blood red halo on its body. "Don''t worry, cousin! I will become a powerful master in the future and lead our Shi family to glory! " Shi Congyun waved the red blood sword. He felt it was very convenient to use it! He took the back Epee, and then said to the Red Blood Sword: "God sword, become such an Epee!" as like as two peas, the red blood sword in Shi Congyun stretched and thickened in front of him. Even the color changed. "It''s really a magic sword!" Shi Congyun is satisfied with putting his original Epee into the space ring, and then carries the Epee turned into red blood sword on his back. No one can notice that he has changed his weapon. In a good mood, Shi Congyun collects Shi Dameng''s remains and leaves the camp. Then Chen Hao began to wait, five days, ten days, and then Chen Hao couldn''t sit still www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 "Are you Shi Yanxin?" "My Lord, I am. What''s the matter?" Shi Yanxin nervously looked at the soldiers in front of him. Just looking at his clothes, he knew that the other party was probably the personal guard of the general. He did not dare to offend such a pro guard. "You come with me!" "My Lord, I''m not in trouble!" Shi Yanxin hastily said, "I usually train very hard, never slack off." The pro guard shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that you have committed a crime. There are other things for you!" "Oh, good, good!" "You come with me!" "Well!" After a few steps, Shi Yanxin carefully asked: "my Lord, can you tell me what''s the matter with me?" "Do you know Shi Congyun?" "Yes Shi Yanxin whispered back, "but he may not know me!" Shi Congyun is a senior of Shi Yanxin''s generation. It is said that he has excellent talent in martial arts. At a young age, he is already the top martial artist in Zhenyuan realm. He is only one step away from being promoted to the congenital realm. "Do you know Shi Dameng?" "It''s the elder of the family. I''ve met him, but he shouldn''t know me!" Shi Dameng is the commander of the giant bear army. I heard that the future is bright. "Do you know Shicong?" "Yes Shi Cong was the elder of Shi family, and many people of Shi Yanxin''s generation were instructed by him. But Shi Yanxin has never enjoyed such treatment Shi Yanxin''s mind was full of paste: "my Lord, why do you ask him?" "They''re all dead!" Shi Yanxin was startled: "what?" "They''re all dead!" The bodyguard said, "just recently, they all died." "How can it be? I don''t think there''s been a war recently, has there? " Pro Wei nodded and said, "there has been no war recently!" "Then why did they die?" "All three of them are dead and accidental!" Shi Yanxin was surprised and said, "no? How could there be so many accidents? " He doesn''t believe it at all! Why do accidents always happen to our Shi family? "Boy, our general is also at a loss about this matter. We can''t find out anything, but I''ll warn you as a passer-by I don''t think you should ask! " The guard lowered his voice and said, "I''m calling you to collect the corpses for Shi Cong, Shi Dameng and Shi Congyun, and then receive their relics by the way." "Well!" I don''t know why, Shi Yanxin always feels cold in his heart. There was no war, but the stone family died one after another! Although Shi Yanxin hated the Shi family, he knew that there was something strange about it! "General Tong said that you are the last stone family in the giant bear Legion. For Shi Cong''s sake, he can allow you to leave the giant bear Legion and leave safely with the bodies of the three..." Pro Wei looked at Shi Yanxin meaningfully and said, "do you want to?" Shi Yanxin said busily: "I do! I''m willing to leave, my Lord According to the information revealed between the lines of this pro guard, Shi Yanxin suspects that their family members in juyingcheng are likely to be followed by a senior figure of the giant bear army! It is likely that Shi Cong or Shi Dameng has offended someone! Before long, general Tong''s personal guard took Shi Yanxin to the corner of the school yard: "this is Shi Congyun''s body. You should clean it up quickly!" Seeing Shi Congyun''s tattered corpse, Shi Yanxin asked: "what caused this?" "The three cloud troopers are crazy..." "I see!" Shi Yanxin nodded and pulled the body out of the ground and put it into the space ring. The red blood sword fell into the red mud. Shi Yanxin buckled the sword out and pulled out the red blood epee. The weight was just right, and the sword gave him a feeling of blood connection. Shi Yanxin also sighed: the quality of Shi Congyun''s epee is good! At this time, he got the information of the red blood sword, and Chen Haoshun also bound a new sword master, the 47th sword master Shi Yanxin! Chen Hao can only hope that the sword master can live well, or give himself a reason to show mercy! Shi Yanxin lowered his head and was ecstatic! His whole body trembled with joy! "What''s the matter with you?" Asked the guard. "I''m just so sad!" "Sad?" The guard didn''t believe what Shi Yanxin said. Because he had investigated and knew that Shi Yanxin was an illegitimate son, he was very unpopular in the Shi family! How could he be sad about the death of the Shi family?But when Shi Yanxin raised his head, the guard was stunned Because Shi Yanxin''s face is sad, full of tears! Really cry! Really tears! "Uncle Shi died miserably. Although I don''t know him, he has always been my idol and model. He is the best of our generation!" "Well, you have to mourn!" I don''t know what to say. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao doesn''t know how to describe Shi Yanxin! I can only express my admiration! In face changing, Chen Hao is willing to call Shi Yanxin the strongest! One second before, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed, but the next, he was crying. Chen Hao witnessed this unique skill for the first time. After Shi Yanxin had collected the bodies and relics of Shi Cong, Shi Dameng and Shi Congyun, he quickly collected his things and was sent out of the barracks by the copper general''s personal guards. Shi Cong''s senior copper general stood on the wall and watched Shi Yanxin leave the Shilong City barracks. Just now, he took Shi Yanxin''s personal guards to the copper general and said, "my Lord, Shi Yanxin has left the city!" "Well, it''s none of your business. Don''t mention it again!" "I understand "Go down!" After the guards left, the general soon met the general Shi Fanggang of the giant bear army. "General, Shi Fang has just left!" "Well, I''ll send someone to follow him! I want to see who dares to kill the generals in the giant bear army one after another Shi Fanggang slapped on the chair fiercely, and said in a fierce tone, "it''s against the sky, even dare to violate the military regulations, and do so recklessly!" The death of Shi Cong, Shi Dameng and Shi Congyun is no coincidence! But the stonework of the giant bear Legion is wrong! He thought that someone in the army was aiming at the Shi Family in juyingcheng, but he didn''t know that it was not a man but a sword! When Shi Yanxin left the damned stone dragon city with the red blood sword, Chen Hao was very happy, even if there were two supernatural experts following him. As a result, he was more comfortable with shiyanxin. Now that he has left Shilong City, Chen Hao thinks that Shi Yanxin should not let him continue to drink from the West! As for Shi Yanxin''s two little tails Chen Hao doesn''t care. Anyway, even in trouble, it''s not him who will die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 "I don''t know if this sword can really improve my strength by killing people!" Soon after leaving Shilong City, Shi Yanxin looked at the red blood epee and whispered. Shi Yanxin really knows the ability of the red blood epee. He has already experienced some of the abilities of the red blood epee. But one of the core abilities of the red blood Epee is killing and swallowing evolution. Because it''s too against the sky and needs a little material, Shi Yanxin hasn''t tried it himself. Killing and swallowing evolution, this ability against heaven, of course, can only be believed if you have personally experienced it! "No, I''ll have to give it a try!" Shi Yanxin''s eyes flickered and said, "if the ability of red blood sword is true, I will become a fierce warrior and leave the Shi family with my mother!" Leaving the Shi family? When Chen Hao heard Shi Yanxin''s words, he knew that the other party might not be happy in the Shi family. Ten days later, the master who secretly followed Shi Yanxin was still there, but Shi Yanxin killed two warriors without knowing that he was following them. Shi Yanxin is very careful in dealing with these two warriors. Instead of killing people without any reason, he finds the right reason to do it. Although Shi Yanxin is a little hot tempered, he is not unacceptable. It''s obvious that Shi Yanxin has some ingenuity. So it took more than a month for Shi Yanxin to come to Juying city. Along the way, Shi Yanxin killed nearly ten martial arts practitioners, and his strength also increased from the early stage of Qihai realm to the middle stage of Qihai realm. This kind of hint didn''t attract the attention of the two supernatural realm masters, because this kind of promotion is very "normal", but what they don''t know is that Shi Yanxin''s promotion to Qihai realm didn''t last long! Juyingcheng, Shi Yanxin''s Shijia base camp, when Shi Yanxin came to the Shijia base, the two powerful people behind him also stayed in juyingcheng temporarily. Chen Hao can still hear their conversation. "What should we do? We didn''t seem to find anything along the way, and no one did anything to the boy!" "Maybe the other side also found something wrong, so they didn''t do it again for the time being! That boy is lucky. He doesn''t know. He also has our two magical bodyguards! " "Otherwise, we will report to general Shi and continue to consume like this." "I also think it''s too overqualified for us to continue to guard Shi Yanxin!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Shi Yanxin came to the gate of the stone family, two stone family guards saw him. A guard of zhenyuanjing frowned and asked, "Shi Yanxin, why are you here? Didn''t you go to join the army? " "The general asked me to come back!" "Really?" "Of course it''s true!" Shi Yanxin took out a letter and said, "this is the certificate issued by general Tong. It proves that I''m not a deserter. You can let me in. I want to meet the owner." The two guards exchanged their eyes for a while, and then made way for Shi Yanxin. In any case, Shi Yanxin is a member of the Shi family, even if he is only an illegitimate child. Not long after entering the courtyard, Shi Yanxin met a young warrior who was similar to him. Behind the young warrior, there were two followers of zhenyuanjing. As soon as the young warrior saw Shi Yanxin, he was surprised and said, "isn''t this Shi Yanxin? How did you get back? Didn''t you become a deserter? Shi Qi and Qi Jiu, arrest him and send him to the city Lord''s mansion. I will destroy my relatives with great righteousness! " Shi Yanxin''s face was livid, but he was patient and said what he had said to the guard again. Otherwise, his brother, he might have killed his family! He can do such a thing! Shi Yanqing looked at his brother''s hand and sealed the envelope. His face changed a little, and he left with two followers. Chen Hao will see all this in his eyes, he has found that Shi Yanxin is very unpopular in the Shi family! Before long, Shi Yanxin met with housekeeper Shi. On the first day of the new year, the housekeeper was also extremely surprised at the appearance of Shi Yanxin. Shi Yanxin explained the reason why he appeared here. Facing the stone housekeeper, Shi Yanxin is still very respectful: "housekeeper Shi, I want to see my father!" "It''s Yanxin!" Housekeeper Shi just looked at Shi Yanxin and said, "the master is very busy. I don''t have time today." It can be seen that the housekeeper doesn''t like to see Shi Yanxin. He doesn''t even have the idea to help Shi Yanxin inform him. Shi Yanxin took a deep breath and didn''t get angry. He seemed to have been prepared for a long time. He said in a low voice: "it''s related to elder Shi Cong, Shi Dameng and Shi Congyun, the three family members!" "Oh The stone housekeeper stares at Shi Yanxin, hesitates a little, then says, "you wait, I enter report immediately!" Shi Yanxin stares at housekeeper Shi''s back, his eyes are fierce. Before long, Chen Hao met Shi Yanxin''s father.He was a short and strong middle-aged warrior with strong momentum. His cultivation was in the middle of breaking heaven. Shi Yanxin''s father saw Shi Yanxin, but there was no joy on his face, only anger! Chen Hao thinks that Shi Yanxin may be more like her mother. "Shi Yanxin, I heard that you were expelled from the giant bear army?" The master of the stone family said angrily, "I know you don''t want to join the giant bear army, but you are disgraced to our stone family by being expelled from the giant bear army. Do you know?" "Father, I was not expelled!" Shi Yanxin hated someone in his heart, but he still handed the letter to his father. "Father, this is the certificate issued by the copper General of the giant bear army to me, proving that I am not running for my life. In addition, he has a letter for me to hand over to you!" "Oh Shi Yanxin''s father took the certificate and the letter to him. After reading the certificate, he tore open the envelope and read it carefully. After reading, the stone master''s face was very blue. "Father "Hum!" The head of the stone family roared, "I don''t understand. Shi Cong, Shi Dameng and Shi Congyun were all killed. Why are you still alive?" Shi Yanxin bowed his head and did not answer his father''s words. Chen Hao saw him clenching his fist. If Shi Yanxin doesn''t hate his father, Chen Hao doesn''t believe it! "You go down!" "Yes "Wait!" Shi Yanxin stops. The owner of the stone family said, "hand in all the relics of Shi Cong, Shi Dameng and Shi Congyun." "Good!" Shi Yanxin takes out three space rings. These three space rings belong to the three members of the stone family. "Then I''ll go?" The master of the stone family was about to nod his head, but the housekeeper next to him said, "master, I think it''s better to search Shi Yanxin. Maybe the relics of Shi Cong, Shi Dameng and Shi Congyun will be hidden by him!" "That''s right!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 Shi Yanxin opened his arms and let the family guards grope on him. Shi''s housekeeper counted Shi Yanxin''s space bag, and then gave it to Shi''s owner, Shi Dayuan, Shi Yanxin''s father. Shi Dayuan only took a look and found that there was nothing valuable in it. Shi Dayuan took another look at the relics of Shi Cong, Shi Dameng and Shi Congyun, and found that their valuables were almost the same. The most valuable weapons on them are still there, and the amount of some spirit stones is enough. In addition, their cultivation speed consumption is not much different from the amount of spirit stones drawn from the family when they left the family. In addition, they also have the same amount of pills. Soon, Shi Dayuan found the book of Shi Cong''s relics in Shi Dameng''s handwriting. The book recorded in detail Shi''s findings after Shi Cong''s death Then he found Shi Congyun''s pamphlet on Shi Dameng''s relics, which also recorded the type and quantity of Shi Dameng''s relics! After finding these two pamphlets, Shi Dayuan compared them and nodded with satisfaction. "No problem, he didn''t take anything!" Housekeeper Shi throws the poor space bag to Shi Yanxin. "In that case, the child will leave?" "Go Shi Dayuan said, "go and give your mother a stick of incense." "She Is she dead? " "Dead!" Shi Dayuan nodded, "not long after you left!" "Good!" With that, Shi Yanxin bit his tongue. After Shi Yanxin turned his head and left, housekeeper Shi said in Shi Dayuan''s ear, "master, I think he has a lot of resentment against you, master, and our Shi family." "Well! I can see it! But anyway, he is also my child Shi Dayuan nodded and rubbed his temple. "I can''t bear to attack him." "Master, you can''t be indecisive!" Housekeeper Shi advised, "Shi Yanxin has grown up, although his strength is not so good, but if he wants to bring disaster to our Shi family, it is still very easy." "Let me see!" "Or let the lady do it?" "She..." Shi Dayuan shook his head and said, "I''d better wait for a while. I need to deal with Shi Cong''s business first!" "Well!" Shi Dayuan sighed: "if I''m not wrong, we Shi family may be in big trouble!" "Is it that serious? My lord Housekeeper Shi asked, "elder Shi Cong is old, and Shi Dameng is not a strong man in our Shi family. Although it''s a pity for Shi Congyun, our Shi family can''t afford to lose." "Of course it''s serious!" Shi Dayuan said in a low voice, "these three people are all the people that our Shi family has managed to arrange into the giant bear army. In the hands of elder Shi Cong, the relationship is equally important. Now, our Shi family''s contacts in the giant bear army have suffered a great blow. The most important thing is that we don''t know who is fighting against our Shi family. The enemy is in the dark and we are in the light, Moreover, the enemy''s strength in the giant bear Legion is very strong, and it should not be weak in other places If they continue to target our Shi family, we Shi family are likely to suffer a great crisis! " "The analysis of the master is reasonable!" "If you go to inform the other elders of the family and let them come to the ancestral hall of the family, you will say that there is something very important to discuss." "I understand!" When Shi Dayuan called together the family elders to resist the so-called crisis that the family might face, Shi Yanxin came to a broken door. The small door is made of wood. Because of its long history, the edges of the wood are seriously weathered. The black paint on the door looks like stains. The wooden door has a lock, but the lock is seriously rusted. Shi Yanxin suddenly pushed open the wooden door, directly broke the lock, went into the familiar yard, but no one left. The narrow yard was full of fallen leaves and nobody cleaned it. Push open the door, Shi Yanxin saw a familiar and strange portrait of a woman. Maybe the painter''s poor painting skills, Shi Yanxin always feel that the woman is his mother, but always feel, as if there is something different! The room was empty and dusty. There is only one spiritual throne, one portrait, and nothing else. Even the old woman who took care of her mother is gone! "Mother, I''m back!" After Shi Yanxin finished, he pulled a chair, put it under his buttocks, and then looked at the picture with a trance. An hour later, Shi Yanxin stood up from his chair. He simply cleaned the room, wiped the dust off the throne and walked out of the courtyard. Although he was the illegitimate son of the owner of the family and was not well received by the Shi family, he had more status than ordinary servants. It was not long before he found his old servant, Granny Xu, who took care of her mother.After Shi Yanxin''s mother died, Mrs. Xu was called by the inner government administrator and gave her a new job. The job was not heavy and was not targeted. She just needed to sweep the floor every day. When she saw Shi Yanxin, she was also very pleased. She said hello to her companion and followed Shi Yanxin back to the remote courtyard. "Yanxin, why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you go to the army? " "I have a good reason to come back, mother-in-law, don''t worry!" "That''s good, that''s good, just come back safely!" Mrs. Xu said happily, "it''s hard work to be a soldier. I heard that the giant bear army was almost killed by Deng Yifei last time. It''s really miserable! As long as you are normal people, you don''t want to be a soldier. No one of your generation wants to be a soldier, so those people push you out! " "Granny Xu, I want to ask about my mother!" "Alas Mrs. Xu sighed, "after you left, after you left, your mother cried every day. She was weak and soon left. After I managed her affairs, I was called away!" "Where is she buried?" "It''s said that the lady bought her an underground burial piece!" Mother Xu whispered, "your mother is not married to your father, so she can''t be buried in the stone family." Madam, Shi Yanxin certainly knows who he is referring to, which is the original wife of the Shi family. "Well! I know! " It''s impossible for Shi Yanxin to be grateful to the great lady of the Shi family. He and his mother fell to this degree thanks to her! Shi Yanxin didn''t feel that his mother really had to be buried in Shi Jiazu''s place. He doesn''t have any good feelings for the Shi family! If it wasn''t for his mother here, if it wasn''t for the name of the Shi family, he would have been completely separated from the Shi family! "Did she have any last words before she died?" "Yes She said, "she regrets it. She hopes you don''t hate her. She wants you to live a good life!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 "People are gone, what else do you hate?" "Well!" Mrs. Xu lowered her head, wiped her tears and said nothing more. Shi Yanxin was also brought up by her. She knew the child''s extreme and stubborn character. If she can pass the word on, she will finish Shi Yanxin''s mother''s entrustment. "Granny Xu, do you know where my mother is dirty?" "Yes, do you want me to take you?" "Take me!" Shi Yanxin takes her mother-in-law Xu to leave Shifu, leave Juying City, and come to the suburb of Juying city. Even though she is still strong, she still can''t support her. Shi Yanxin helps her to walk a long distance, and finally sees the lonely tomb. The name of Shi Yanxin''s mother is simply written on the tombstone - "Tomb of he Xiaoshuang"! Then there''s a simple time to sign off. Besides, there''s no logo. However, Shi Yanxin knows that he Luoying, the wife of the Shi family, has given face to having a tombstone after his mother''s death instead of being thrown into a mass grave. But Shi Yanxin knows that this is what the eldest lady he Luoying did for others! He Luoying, the wife of Shi Dayuan, the owner of the Shi family, is not a simple person. Sometimes, Shi Yanxin admires he Luoying''s method! Sometimes, Shi Yanxin and his mother feel that it''s better to give them a good time! "Go ahead, mother." Shi Yanxin knelt on the ground, clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and said in a low voice, "you have to believe that one day, I will send the Shi family to be buried with you!" In the past 30 years, all the humiliations in Shi family need a way to vent! If he didn''t get the red blood sword, he might continue to endure But now, he has the red blood sword, he has the possibility of resisting revenge! Chen Hao saw the fierce light in Shi Yanxin''s eyes! Then, Chen Hao remembered all kinds of treatment after Shi Yanxin returned to Shi''s home. He may be sure that Shi Yanxin is absolutely excluded from the Shi family! This kind of warrior with hatred in his blood is very suitable to be the leader of the red blood sword. Only hatred can make people progress! "Mother, I will continue to see you in the future!" With that, Shi Yanxin left with her mother-in-law Xu. Shi Yanxin began to clean up the small hospital. He had no servants, so he had to do it by himself. Chen Hao didn''t show up until he cleaned up. "Are you the master of the sword?" A hoarse and low voice rang out in Shi Yanxin''s ear. The sound seemed to come from nine days away, and also from the soul. "Who?" "I, Red Blood Sword spirit!" "Sword spirit?" Shi Yanxin immediately stood up and looked at the red blood Epee on the chair. "Why, are you afraid?" "A little bit!" Shi Yanxin swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded seriously. "You can call me Lord Jianling. I like it!" Chen Hao said with a smile: "I feel you are not bad, so I want to say hello to you!" "So it is. So it is. How are you, master Jianling?" In Shi Yanxin''s heart, the sword spirit of the Red Blood Sword must be very powerful! Call Lord Jianling. It''s absolutely good! "Well, junior, if you really have deep hatred in your heart, if you really have enemies you want to kill and dreams you want to achieve, then use the Red Blood Sword well." Chen Hao bewitched, "Red Blood Sword is an opportunity, a key, it can help you realize your dream, it can help you kill enemies, it can help you protect important people!" Shi Yanxin summoned up courage and asked, "is it a magic sword?" It''s the magic sword''s way to improve your strength by killing. The voice beside Shi Yanxin''s ear said: "it can be a magic sword or a holy sword!" Chen Haogen did not answer Shi Yanxin''s question directly. He disdains to talk, but he doesn''t want to tell Shi Yanxin the truth. Let him guess! "What price do I have to pay for using the red blood sword?" "The price? Of course there is a price! There is nothing in the world that can be gained without effort! " Chen Hao said, "you have to help the Red Blood Sword upgrade. What the Red Blood Sword assists the sword owner is to upgrade. As for other costs, you should be careful of the demons in the process of killing!" "I see!" After thinking about it, in order to make his staff work hard, Chen Hao decided to let out some bait: "if your work satisfies me, I will reward you with something!" Shi Yanxin said: "what''s the reward?" "Some powerful artistic conception, mysteries, supernatural powers, domain inheritance, mysterious, prefecture level and even heaven level sword techniques!"Shi Yanxin lost his voice and said in surprise: "what? How is that possible? Can artistic conception be inherited? " "Of course Chen Hao said in a calm tone, "red blood sword, many sword owners have inherited the Artistic Conception!" "Is Chen Ruoyan''s artistic conception of speed inherited?" Chen Ruoyan is famous in the southern region. Before Deng Yifei, Chen Ruoyan was almost recognized as the first strong man in the southern region! So Chen Ruoyan''s iconic speed field has been talked about. Of course, recently, in terms of strength, we all think that Deng Yifei is the strongest. "That''s right!" "Can I, too?" Shi Yanxin points to himself. "Even if you want to understand the artistic conception of speed through the inheritance of red blood sword, you also need talent. I don''t know if you can lead to the enlightenment, but if you satisfy me, I can give you a chance to inherit the artistic conception of speed!" Chen Hao enticed, "when Chen Ruoyan broke through the congenital realm, she understood the illusory artistic conception, and she didn''t understand the artistic conception of speed. Her artistic conception of speed was obtained later through the inheritance of red blood sword." "I''ll try!" Chen Hao said with a smile: "as long as you work hard to achieve Chen Ruoyan''s strength, there is no problem!" "Really?" Shi Yanxin said excitedly. Chen Ruoyan is also a model target in the eyes of countless warriors in the southern region. After all, she is too famous. Chen Hao recently bound up with the sword owners, and would throw Chen Ruoyan out first, so that those sword owners have full confidence in the red blood sword, and let those sword owners think that they will have a bright and brilliant future like Chen Ruoyan! It''s just like a famous school that first publicizes the achievements of its excellent graduates when it is robbing people! Take a well-known person, Caoji university can also force the grid full in an instant! Chen Hao continued to encourage: "of course, I tell you, when Chen Ruoyan was the leader of the red blood sword, he was lazy and didn''t like to practice, and didn''t try his best to improve his strength, but I think you are different. As long as you work harder than her, your achievements will be much better than her!" "I will try my best!" Chen Hao is satisfied to see Shi Yanxin, who has been beaten with chicken blood. He just appreciates this kind of energetic sword master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 Encouraged by the Red Blood Sword spirit, Shi Yanxin holds the Red Blood Sword and always wants to cut something! Sitting on the chair, he wiped the Red Blood Sword with precious monster skin. Red blood sword, is his heart treasure, is his only chance to stand out! When he was thinking about how to improve his strength, a servant found him. The 30-year-old maid was not polite at all: "Wang Yanxin, what can I do for you?" "What''s the matter?" "You''ll know when you go!" Shi Yanxin is full of anger, but he doesn''t dare to say it. Although he is the illegitimate son of the master of the stone family, ordinary servants dare not offend him, but some servants of high status can not be provoked by him, such as the maid of his wife he Luoying! He Luoying is the wife of Shi Dayuan, the head of the Shi family. His mother''s family also belongs to a first-class family in Tongshan. Even the Shi family is not his rival. Although Shi Yanxin''s mother and Shi Dayuan had a happy night, she didn''t even have a name! If he Luoying wants the life of Shi Yanxin''s mother and son, their mother and son will be gone long ago! Of course, Shi Yanxin can live to this day, and Shi Yanxin''s mother can live to not long ago It''s not that he Luoying is soft hearted, but he Luoying wants Shi Yanxin''s mother and son to live as if they were dead, and wants to let everyone in the Shi family know her means! That''s how Shi Yanxin understood it! Because there can be no other explanation. If he continues to stay in the Shi family, he may be killed by he Luoying, just like his mother! Shi Yanxin can imagine how his mother worried and despaired when she was sent to the front line as a soldier. Before long, Shi Yanxin met he Luoying. He Luoying was a great beauty 30 years ago, and she is still a great beauty 30 years later! Her accomplishments have broken the sky. With the supply of various cultivation resources and the proper maintenance, she has no signs of aging at all! Shi Yanxin thinks of his mother. When he was sent out of the Shi family, his mother was already white with two sideburns. This world is so unfair. Shi Yanxin admits that his mother, as a maid of the Shi family, did use some dishonorable means to have a night''s love with the master of the Shi family when she wanted to be a superior. This is really his mother''s fault! But Shi Yanxin still can''t forgive, can''t forgive he Luoying nearly 30 years, stab on their mother and son! How nice of you to have a good time? "Hello, madam!" Shi Yanxin lowered his head and did not dare to see he Luoying. He was afraid that his serious hatred could not be concealed. "Get up!" He Luoying''s voice was light, and spread to Shi Yanxin''s ear, "do you know why I came to you today?" "I don''t know!" "Yanxin, although you''re not my child, you''re also my child." Shi Yanxin took a deep breath. He thought of the red blood sword, and his anger calmed down a little. "You''re almost thirty, too!" Shi Yanxin replied, "this year is 28!" "Twenty eight, not young. Many of our Shi family''s collateral youths got married and had children when they were 14 or 15 years old." He Luoying''s tone was full of concern, which made Shi Yanxin feel sick, just like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter in his ear. His marriage was also one of the worries of his dead mother. When he was 14 years old, he heard that his mother Cai Xiaoshuang wanted to make a marriage for him, but no one dared to marry his daughter to Shi Yanxin! Finally, Cai Xiaoshuang had no choice but to ask the families of the common people who had daughters. At first, the civilian family with a daughter promised to come down, but then they turned back! Ask the reason, that civilian family also dare not say, just say daughter born civilian dare not climb! After several times, Shi Yanxin''s mother guessed the reason! As a result, Cai Xiaoshuang went to see he Luoying. After three days and three nights, she never mentioned Shi Yanxin''s marriage. She just said that she was sorry for her son Another 14 years later, Shi Yanxin did not believe that he Luoying would be so kind! He Luoying said: "I know that you still have misunderstandings about me, because your mother, I used to hate you very much, but now your mother has passed away, and the hatred is gone. No matter how careful I am, I can''t continue to treat you!" "Well!" "I heard your mother-in-law Xu say that before your mother died, what she most wanted was to help you arrange a suitable marriage!" Shi Yanxin''s body trembled slightly. He had thought of something. "So, in recent days, I''ve made some inquiries for you and found a good partner!" "He Luoying said," the other side is a match for you, you should be very satisfied. " "Who is it?"Shi Yanxin tries to stabilize his voice. He Luoying looked at Shi Yanxin and said with a gentle smile: "a girl from the side of the Shi family!" Shi Yanxin raised his head and looked at each other with some doubts. In fact, if you marry a girl from the stone family, it''s really a good match! Later, he Luoying continued: "the other party is younger than you, only 26 years old, physically strong, and has three sons..." In the red blood sword, Chen haomu stares at the beautiful and smiling lady of the stone family. What she told Shi Yanxin about this marriage is really powerful! Sure enough, women are the most vicious! This marriage is a complete humiliation to him! Shi Yanxin clenched his fist tightly, his face was red, and there was the possibility of an outbreak at any time. But he Luoying doesn''t care at all, the strength gap between the two sides, Shi Yanxin has no threat to her! "My Lord has agreed to this marriage!" He Luoying said with a smile, "Shi Jinglei, your fiancee''s great grandfather, is the elder of the Shi family. He is very strong and can break the peak of heaven. Your father also needs his support." In short, let Shi Yanxin marry Shi Jinglei, is also a kind of marriage. "Can I object?" "No!" He Luoying smiles and shakes his head. "As a member of the Shi family, you enjoy the treatment of the Shi family''s children. At the critical moment, you have to obey the family''s orders. I just want to inform you. Do you understand?" "I understand!" "Then go down!" Shi Yanxin didn''t know how he left the house. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao also has some pity on Shi Yanxin. He thinks that fate is too unfair to the child! In the stone family was excluded, but also forced to send is the battlefield, not easy to go home, but found that the mother has died. Before he had time to grieve, he was forced to arrange a fiancee with three eldest sons. Anyone who comes across such a series of things will suffer to doubt life! Three big boys! Tut tut! I don''t know why, Chen Hao suddenly wants to see Shi Yanxin''s wedding Presumably, the wedding scene must be very exciting! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 Chen Hao likes to see the bad luck of the sword master. The worse he gets, the more interesting he feels. I don''t know when he had this habit! Of course, he doesn''t want to see the sword master''s bad luck, so he does it secretly. He preferred the sword master''s natural misfortune. After all, only to see more unfortunate people, Chen Hao will think that his life is still barely passable! I feel happy because others around me are more unhappy than myself! Back in his courtyard, Shi Yanxin sighed in a low voice: "Lord Jianling, I regret coming back!" Chen Hao asked, "then why do you want to come back?" "All three members of our Shi Family in the giant bear Legion are dead. I''m afraid I''ll be the fourth!" Shi Yanxin said honestly, "moreover, I thought at that time that my mother was still there." "Oh! What do you do now? " "I''m a little confused, too!" Shi Yanxin said, "but strength is the root of everything. I think it''s better for me to leave Shi family now. As long as my strength is enough, Shi family is no longer a problem." "A wise idea!" "Then I''ll go now!" Shi Yanxin immediately made up his mind to leave the Shi family. Chen Hao was very satisfied with his decision. Chen Hao likes action! After packing, Shi Yanxin leaves Shi''s home and leaves juyingcheng. Red blood sword, Chen Hao some helpless looking at Shi Yanxin, he wants to leave the idea, may not be very successful! They''re being followed! To be exact, Shi Yanxin has been followed! More than ten miles away from Juying City, a congenital warrior came down from the sky and stopped Shi Yanxin. "It''s you?" Shi Yanxin asked with an ugly face, "what is that The first lady asked you to come? " "That''s right!" The inborn warrior said, "my lady sent me to watch you. You are not allowed to leave Juying city!" "I don''t even have the freedom to leave juyingcheng?" Shi Fanyong said directly: "no!" Shi Yanxin was arrested back, the kind of no resistance. Chen Hao suddenly lost his interest. He thinks that the Shi family is a bit useless. Shi Yanxin is the fourth sword master of the Shi family, but it seems that he is still useless! However, Chen Hao still restrained his temper. He wants to see Shi Yanxin get married! Of course, he would not admit that it was his own bad taste. He just thinks that Shi Yanxin is nearly 30 years old and has not married yet. His life is doomed to be imperfect. We get together, there is always some fate. As the sword master, Chen Hao and Shi Yanxin also have three points of love. Therefore, even if we want to let Shi Yanxin die, Chen Hao will also be in the spirit of humanitarianism, let Shi Yanxin taste the happiness of being a bridegroom first! "Lord Jianling, what do you think I should do?" Shi Yanxin obviously didn''t want to get married. "I don''t know!" Chen Hao chose to stand by and say, "I''m just a sword. It''s all up to you!" "If I were to marry that woman, I might as well kill me!" Shi Yanxin said angrily, "that he Luoying is disgusting me. I knew that even if my mother died, she would not let me go!" "At this time, you should learn to be calm!" Chen Hao comforted, "after you have enough strength, kill her again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Simply, the wedding did not let Chen Hao wait long. Only ten days later, the Shi family prepared for the wedding. Everything was simple, and Shi Yanxin was sent to the Shi family. Shi Yanxin''s younger brother, Shi Yanqing, also ran out to send Shi Yanxin off. This collateral line of Shi family does not live in Juying City, but in Qinglin city near Juying city. Qinglin city is just a small city. The Shi family, which is attached to Qinglin City, is also very powerful and can be regarded as one of the big families. Shi Yanxin is like a doll, at the mercy of his family. But Chen Hao can feel the burning anger in his chest! Anger and hatred are the best catalysts for strength. Chen Hao was not at the scene when he was sent to the bridal chamber, but he also followed Shi Yanxin''s luggage and came to the stone house in Qinglin city. His strong divine sense easily penetrated into Shi Yanxin''s bridal chamber scene. Shi Yanxin is lying on the bed like a dead dog! The bride, wearing a red cap, sat silent in the corner of the bed. The red cap can''t stop Chen Hao. Chen Hao looks at Shi Yanxin''s new wife a little. In fact, she is not ugly, but she is a little ordinary. Although she is old, she doesn''t look old. She looks younger than an ordinary 20-year-old woman. Shi Yanxin''s strength is stronger than Shi Yanxin''s! Chen Hao recorded that the woman''s name seems to be Shi Simin.Until late at night, Shi Simin took off his red cap and stood up slowly. She took off Shi Yanxin''s shoes and put his feet on the bed. "Go to sleep!" Shi Yanxin took a look at Shi Simin. "Why, what are you afraid of me?" Shi Yanxin turned away from her. "I know you don''t like me. In fact, I didn''t agree with this marriage at that time, but it''s the decision made by the above, and I can''t help it." Shi Simin took up the teapot, poured a cup for herself, drank the tea, and then she said, "now you seem to dislike me very much. That''s good. You''ll go to bed tonight. I''ll sit on the chair and deal with it for a few days. I''ll see what to do after a few days What do you think? " "Good!" Shi Yanxin closed his eyes. Chen Hao can see that he is obviously relieved. It''s Chen Hao. He''s a little dissatisfied. The good play is gone! Three days later, everything calms down. Because of Shi Simin''s relationship, the Shi Family in Qinglin city treats Shi Yanxin fairly well. Only Shi Simin and the three sons of his ex husband look at Shi Yanxin with unfriendly eyes. With that "Dad", Shi Yanxin has no hope in his life. Everyone can understand that. Without any reason, a new father appeared. How could the three children be in a good mood? "I want to go out for a rest tomorrow!" Shi Yanxin lay on the bed, staring at the bedspread and said in a low voice. Shi Simin sat on the futon and asked, "do you want to leave?" Shi Yanxin looked at Shi Simin in surprise and did not hide: "yes, I want to leave. Can you let me go?" Shi Yanxin has found that since he joined the Shi Family in Qinglin, he is free! Although he Luoying is the wife of the Shi family, she is not in charge of the Shi Family in Qinglin. She may also look down on herself and regard herself as a pawn to be thrown after use! "I''ve heard of the grudge between your mother and Mrs. main pulse. It''s better to leave, and don''t come back again!" "Thank you Shi Simin shook his head and said, "don''t say thank you. You ran it yourself!" Shi Yanxin looked at such a plain looking, but very understanding woman, and said nothing more! The next day, when Shi Yanxin left the Shi Family in Qinglin, Shi Simin stood in front of the window and was relieved to see him leave. Behind her, a young voice called: "mother, has that annoying guy left?" Shi Simin turned around, looked at his seven year old son and said with a gentle smile, "yes, he left!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Leave Qinglin City, Shi Yanxin a time, also don''t know where to go. He is disgusted with the Shi family! I want to kill all those disgusting people! But he knows that now he has no strength to revenge! The most urgent thing is to leave Qinglin City, the sphere of influence of Juying City, and leave Tongshan country completely! Although Shi Yanxin is nearly 30 years old, he seldom goes far when he grows up. He is also a little confused, so he asked Chen Hao, "Lord Jianling, which direction do you think I should go better?" "Go north!" "Why?" "If you want to improve your strength, you have to kill the warriors, and if you go south, you may meet a group of nosy guys," Chen explained "You mean Aurora pavilion? Isn''t the aurora Pavilion disbanded? " "The aurora Pavilion is indeed disbanded, but the people of the aurora pavilion are still there!" Chen Hao threatened, "of course, you may also meet the aurora swordsman He is a very nosy fellow Shi Yanxin said in a hurry, "I''d better go north." Seeing Shi Yanxin''s reaction, Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing. Even if Deng Yifei is dead, he still has great deterrent power! So Shi Yanxin began to go north. Along the way, it was not peaceful. Chen Hao can clearly feel that the instability in Tongshan is all bandits, but he has no power to eliminate them. If Shi Yanxin is not alone, his strength is still good, and he has nothing valuable, I''m afraid he will also encounter misfortune! Chen Hao asked, "what''s the matter? It seems that the situation in Tongshan is not very good? " "Not because of Deng Yifei?" Shi Yanxin said casually, "since Deng Yifei killed all the powerful members of the royal family, the royal family''s power has plummeted. Now it''s hard for them to suppress the major forces in China. It''s no secret that several powerful family forces in Tongshan want to replace the royal family." "Then why didn''t they fight?" "You can still wait and see!" Shi Yanxin said. "Wait and see what?" "Wait and see which country will fight first!" Shi Yanxin said in a low voice, "the major forces of Tongshan state are still very afraid of Deng Yifei. Deng Yifei said at the beginning that we should not have a war in the southern region. We all know that the forces of Tongshan state say that they don''t care about Deng Yifei''s threat, but in fact they are very afraid We don''t want to be the first to fight. Even if we want to fight, we have to wait for other forces to be the first to fight! " What else can Chen Hao say about this? The momentum of Tongshan state has been polished by Deng Yifei! However, the slightly chaotic situation of Tongshan state also gave Shi Yanxin some opportunities. Relying on his mid-term strength of qihaijing, Shi Yanxin killed a lot of warriors and gradually increased his strength to the peak of qihaijing. Shi Yanxin is very satisfied with this. It''s been a long time since he felt this kind of strength improvement. When Shi Yanxin just got the red blood sword, he was twenty-eight years old. He was only in the early stage of Qihai realm. At first glance, it seemed that his talent of martial arts was a little poor. But Chen Hao knows that Shi Yanxin''s talent of martial arts is not as bad as he imagined! It''s hard to imagine that a young martial artist from a big family was practicing Huang''s first-class skill "heavy gold formula"! Even in the state of Zhou at that time, a little powerful aristocratic family would let the young people in the family practice Xuanji skills. What about Shi Yanxin? He was in the southern region, where the overall level of martial arts was more powerful. As a result, what he practiced was only Huang''s first-class skills. Shi Yanxin, this is the treatment of domestic servants! It''s not even as talented as those domestic servants who are being trained. Shi Yanxin practiced the Yellow level top-grade skill "heavy gold formula", not to mention other cultivation resources There must be no such thing! Chen Hao feels that Shi Yanxin is really miserable! As for Shiyan''s epee sword technique, it''s needless to say that they are all top yellow. He didn''t learn a mysterious martial art! Seeing that Shi Yanxin is working hard and his strength has been promoted to the peak of qihaijing, Chen Hao decides to reward him a little. "I''ll pass you a mysterious skill!" Shi Yanxin was surprised and said, "really? Lord Jianling "It''s true, of course. None of the previous masters of the Red Blood Sword practiced the Yellow level skill!" Chen Hao said, "I''ll pass you a copy of Xuanji Zhongpin Gongfa (heavy gold Gongfa) and a copy of Xuanji Zhongpin Epee Jianfa (golden light sword JUE). Don''t you still practice the forging body Gongfa? I''ll pass on another copy of "Vajra calcination method"! " Chen Hao does not know metal skills and martial arts at all. These are the accumulation of successive sword masters. Zhou Lihua collected, Chen Ruoyan collected! "Thank you, master Jianling!"Shi Yanxin trembled with excitement. In his dreams, he wants to cultivate high-level skills! But even the Xuan level skills are very precious. It''s hard for him to get them! Now, master Jianling has given him all the skills he has been dreaming of! "Practice hard, improve your strength and kill more people!" Chen Hao encouraged, "as long as you work hard, heaven level martial arts is not a dream!" "Really?" "Of course it''s true!" Chen Hao said with a smile, "as long as you have talent, you have efforts, Chen Ruoyan''s inheritance, I can teach you!" "Yes! Lord Jianling, I will Shi Yanxin was so excited that he knelt on the ground and said, "I will work hard to improve my strength, help the red blood sword to be promoted, and help the sword spirit to evolve!" Chen Hao carefully observed Shi Yanxin. When Shi Yanxin said these words, he really came from his heart! Some people, give him a little benefit. He would be grateful. Chen Hao thinks that Shi Yanxin may be such a person! However, Chen Hao doesn''t care whether Shi Yanxin is sincere or not, because Chen Hao believes that driven by interests, Shi Yanxin will also serve Red Blood Sword well! After the inheritance of red blood sword, Shi Yanxin soon mastered the three skills and began to use them in actual combat! Soon, Chen Hao made an evaluation of Shi Yanxin''s talent! Shi Yanxin''s talent in martial arts is only fair. If he comes from a better family, he should be able to cultivate to his innate state. If he wants to break through the heaven, he will have some difficulties! However, Chen Hao did not care about the talent of the sword master. In his eyes, the sword master''s talent is just a bonus item. If he doesn''t have it, he can do it as long as he works hard enough. Deng Yifei is an example! Time passed unconsciously. When Shi Yanxin''s strength broke through to the early stage of Zhenyuan Kingdom, he went out of Tongshan state and came to the West Qin state. The West Qin state is really a place that Chen Hao misses! Chen Hao remembers that when he left the northern part of the southern region, the western and Eastern Qin states of the southern region were competing with the Wu state of the central region for the territory of Liang Ping state. I don''t know how they are fighting now! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 In a flash, more than ten years have passed. "Shi Yanxin, go to Yinshi mountain to have a look." Shi Yanxin asked carefully, "master Jianling, do you want to see Master Chen Ruoyan?" "Suddenly I want to see it!" "No problem, I''ll take Lord Jianling with me now!" After running on the mountain road for more than a month, Shi Yanxin wanted to find an inn to rest for a few days. Hearing Chen Hao''s instructions, he set foot on the journey again. This gives Chen Hao a little relief. At that time, Yinshi mountain is now located at the intersection of the borders of the Western Qin, the eastern Qin and the Wu states. If Shi Yanxin wants to arrive, he has to cross the whole western Qin state. If Shi Yanxin is at the peak of his strength, he will probably walk for half a year. "Shi Yanxin, I want to ask you, do you have any ideals? Or do you have a goal? " Chen Hao found that he had not asked the sword master about his ideal for a long time. As the sword spirit of the dream sword, he has some dereliction of duty. Shi Yanxin gritted his teeth and said, "to improve my strength, I want to destroy the stone family!" "Destroy the stone family?" "Yes Shi Yanxin affirmed, "in my dream, I want to destroy the Shi family. The Shi family should die!" Chen Hao did not intend to remind Shi Yanxin of the fact that he is also a member of the Shi family. "And then? After the destruction of the Shi family? " Chen Hao always felt that it was just a small ambition to destroy the stone family! The strength of the Shi Family in juyingcheng is not strong. As long as Shi Yanxin becomes a master of martial arts, he can do it! As the owner of the red blood sword, Shi Yanxin is worthy of higher and greater ambition! Shi Yanxin said in a low voice: "I haven''t thought about it yet!" "You don''t want to be the best in the world?" "Well I never thought about it before! " Shi Yanxin said, "I didn''t dare to think about it before. In the past, my biggest dream in martial arts was to become an ancient warrior..." "And now?" "I want to destroy the Shi family first, later, later!" Chen Hao encouraged: "as long as you work hard, you will be able to destroy the Shi family!" In fact, it must be to cajole Shi Yanxin. Sometimes some things can''t be achieved without the efforts of the sword master. In fact, there are many people who have worked hard and tried very hard, but they can''t realize their ideal after all! Half a year later, with the help of the red blood sword, Shi Yanxin successfully became a warrior in the later period of zhenyuanjing. And he also took the Red Blood Sword and came to the position of Yinshi mountain. Of course, YINSHISHAN no longer exists. Instead, it is a blood Brown plain, a new active volcano, and an iceberg that has shrunk a lot. Except for the blood red plain, plants are growing everywhere. There are still warriors sitting on the blood red plain, or beside the iceberg quietly, trying to understand the artistic conception, meaning, or magic power of killing, or ice. That iceberg will melt completely in 50 years, and the breath of the ice system will disappear completely! In 70 years, the killing atmosphere left by Xiaoyan may disappear completely This blood red plain may be covered with dense vegetation, or it may be reclaimed into farmland! The battle that took place here more than ten years ago will be forgotten by the world. With the departure of generations, Yin Shi sect, Liang Pingguo, Chen Ruoyan, Dai ye These names will be buried in the river of time. Chen Hao looks at the iceberg. No one knows. More than ten years ago, a decadent young warrior was digging for iced wine there! No one knows that at the bottom of the gushing active volcano, there are three bones sleeping quietly. Many secrets, no one knows. Many people, disappear in the river of time. Many memories, with the year-old party dissipated in time! Only Chen Hao Only Chen Hao remembers them! Ye Qingyan, a name Chen Hao cherishes, runs through a certain period of time of the red blood sword. Chen Hao watched her grow up, watched him die, she also witnessed the red blood sword from small to powerful! "Lord Jianling, I want to try to feel the killing atmosphere left by master Chen Ruoyan here. I think I should be very suitable to understand the killing mood!" "No need!" Chen Hao said in a low voice, "since you are the master of the red blood sword, you will understand it sooner or later. There is no need to spend this thought." "All right!" "But I want to be in ice blood city for a while!" "Yes Chen Hao has no objection to this. Recently, Shi Yanxin is busy on his way, but he doesn''t care much about rest. Ice blood city is actually the Yin corpse city of that year. However, after it was occupied by the state of Wu, maybe the state of Wu thought that Yin corpse city was too ugly, so it changed its name.After the fall of Liangping, the Western Qin, the eastern Qin and the Wu divided up the territory of Liangping. In the end, the central Wu gained the upper hand and spread the territory to the south. Today''s ice blood city, compared with the Yin corpse city in Chen Hao''s memory, has expanded more than three times, and the city wall has been built higher, more than ten times more prosperous than that of that year. Wide streets, crowded people, row upon row of buildings, all kinds of shops, and goods exchanged between the central and southern regions all contribute to the prosperity of ice blood city. Shi Yanxin walked around the ice blood city, and then chose a clean inn to stay. "Lord Jianling, where do you think I should go next?" "You don''t have a goal?" "No!" Shi Yanxin said, "I don''t know where I should go. I just want to kill people and try my best to improve my strength, but I''m also fascinated by where to kill people I feel like I''m a wanderer! " Chen Hao said with a smile: "vagrant warrior? In fact, there''s nothing wrong with vagrants? " "It seems so!" Shi Yanxin picked up a jar of wine and began to drink it. After half a jar of wine, he wiped his mouth and said, "I''m really suitable to be a vagrant warrior. I''m just a vagrant. Why don''t I be a vagrant warrior, a mercenary and a bounty hunter? Can you find the right prey and make a lot of money? " "Nothing bad!" As long as he can kill people, Chen Haocai doesn''t care what Shi Yanxin does with his red blood sword. "Well, I''ll do that!" When he got up the next day, Shi Yanxin simply cleaned up and walked out of the inn. Shi Yanxin looks ok. He''s not as short as most of the Tongshan people, but he has a dark complexion, a ragged beard and looks a little mature. It''s not twenty-nine yet, but it looks like forty years old! When you come to the Lord''s mansion of ice blood city, there is a place next to the Lord''s mansion to issue reward tasks. Shi Yanxin''s eyes skim over the tasks above. Most of the tasks above are ordinary tasks, similar to escort tasks and bodyguard tasks. Those involved in killing people are all chasing and killing wanted criminals But none of those wanted men knew where to hide! Shi Yanxin couldn''t find anyone! Out of the city Lord''s mansion, Shi Yanxin asked: "or, I''ll go to the thorn bee organization?" "Yes It''s not surprising that ice blood city also has a branch of the stinging bee organization. Don''t forget, more than ten years ago, ice blood city was the territory of Liang Ping. At that time, the person in charge of Cifeng organization in Liang Pingguo was Liu hansu! Only after Liang Pingguo''s death, Liu hansu was transferred to the bee headquarters of CAI state, and then met Deng Yifei. Shi Yanxin was excluded from the Shi family. His knowledge is actually a little better than that of ordinary martial arts practitioners. He didn''t know about the existence of the stinging bee organization earlier. Chen Hao taught him and asked him to hang up a killer identity with the stinging bee organization. When he''s free, he can go to pick up and kill people! When Shi Yanxin occasionally goes to the city to repair, he will do a lot of work. Anyway, if he kills someone, he will leave the city directly. It''s still safe! After wandering around the ice blood city again, Shi Yanxin followed the secret signs and came to the secret branch of the local bee sting organization. Shi Yanxin found several suitable killing tasks there. "I''ll take the job. This is my identity card!" "Good!" After handling the procedures of receiving the task, Shi Yanxin quickly left the thorn bee branch. Shi Yanxin''s task is to assassinate a rich man, who is engaged in silk business and lives in a courtyard in the east of ice blood city, surrounded by two middle-term bodyguards of zhenyuanjing for years. Shi Yanxin''s strength in the later period of zhenyuanjing must be relatively easy to deal with the two bodyguards in the middle period of zhenyuanjing. Even if there is any accident, he believes he can deal with it! Taking advantage of the black touch to the east of the city, along the thorn bee organization given the address, Shi Yanxin touch to the house. Inside the house, there are guards patrolling all night. Shi Yanxin grabs a tongue and easily finds the room where the target lives. In the room, the windows were open and the lights were on. Shi Yanxin climbed up the big tree facing the window and saw a fat man sitting in front of his desk! As for his two bodyguards, Shi Yanxin confirmed again, and the two bodyguards stood at the door! Shi Yanxin thinks that they are too careless! If he wants to assassinate the target, he can go in through the window directly, kill the person and then escape! However, Shi Yanxin does not intend to do so. He not only killed the target of the mission, but also killed two bodyguards. The target of the assassination task is only incidental. It''s his business to kill two middle-term warriors in Zhenyuan realm and improve their strength. Thinking of this, Shi Yanxin pulled out his red blood sword and jumped in through the window. In fact, it''s OK to kill the target first. Anyway, the two bodyguards will fight him.As soon as the sword flashed, it was about to kill the rich man But Chen Hao in the red blood sword is a little silly! Because he noticed something different! There was a sudden strange aura wave around, a flash of white light and a "boom" explosion. The powerful shock wave immediately rolled to Shi Yanxin. Shi Yanxin didn''t have time to react, and his viscera were smashed to pieces! Shi Yanxin''s body was blown up to the tree, and the red blood sword fell into the flowers. Chen Hao in the flowers looks confused! It''s the first time he''s been in this situation! Because of a simple assassination task, Shi Yanxin died for no reason! This is clearly a trap, a trap for Shi Yanxin! Who on earth is going to target Shi Yanxin like this? He Luoying, no! That woman''s hand can''t go that far! "Ding ~ congratulations to the host, the 46th sword master died!" After the explosion, two zhenyuanjing bodyguards waiting at the door ran over. They first checked Shi Yanxin''s body. "Dead!" "That''s good!" "I''m lucky this time. As soon as I got to ice blood city, some fish took the bait!" "This man at least has the strength of zhenyuanjing in the later stage. If we two face him head on, we are definitely not his opponents!" "Yes, but now it''s him who died!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fish on the hook? Hearing the conversation, Chen Hao probably guessed the cause and effect of the matter. The other party may not be aiming at Shi Yanxin, but Shi Yanxin''s bad luck, happened to meet! Shi Yanxin''s luck is really bad! Chen haomingming didn''t use a doom burst on him! Of course, or because Shi Yanxin''s Red Blood Sword Master, in the dark, is prone to misfortune! Who can say that? "Look what''s valuable on him!" One of the bodyguards urged, "the array plate trap needs two hundred low-grade spirit stones to be used once, and it''s not worth so much for Every warrior in the real yuan realm Of course, if we can meet powerful skills and weapons, then we''ll be successful! " Two bodyguards dressed up in the middle of zhenyuanjing search for Shi Yanxin for a while, and then laugh happily. Shi Yanxin is really rich among those who fight in the real Yuan Dynasty. Along the way, he killed many warriors and robbed a lot of money. There were 800 spirit stones! "Yo! This guy is really rich! So many spirit stones, we''ve made a lot of money! " "I''ve really made a lot of money. I''ve really made a lot of money!" "Brother, you are a genius! How do you think of publishing killing missions to the stinger bees, and then using the trap array to ambush those killers? " "Ha ha! It''s an idea! I didn''t expect that this method really worked! " With the previous guess, Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword instantly understood the cause and effect of the matter! These two people are really insidious. They release killing tasks in the bee piercing organization, and then set up array traps in the "task target" room. When they enter the room, they use array traps to kill the killer and get money from the killer! That array trap is very powerful. In the southern region, it should be extremely rare. Anyway, it''s the first time that Chen Hao met him. It''s probably from the central region! The power of this array disk can hit or even kill the top of Zhenyuan realm in an instant Kill the merchants who are protected by two middle-term warriors in Zhenyuan realm. Of course, it is impossible to attract the innate warriors by offering rewards. So as long as there are killers in Zhenyuan realm, they will definitely die in the array trap! This is fishing! Unfortunately, Shi Yanxin met such a group of old Yinbi! "No, what about this guy''s weapon? This guy has so much money. Maybe his weapons are also very good! " Get it! The gang finally remembered the red blood sword. The two true yuanjingwu didn''t care about the body of the "rich businessman". They searched through the flowers, and then they found the red blood sword. "An epee. It looks good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 "Ding ~ is it bound to Ma Yanjun, the 48th sword master?" "Confirm binding!" Chen Hao confirmed coldly. "Ding ~ congratulations to the 49th sword master Ma Yanjun!" Shi Yanxin''s sudden death more or less caught Chen Hao off guard. Shi Yanxin, in fact, is quite optimistic. He was born in private. He was pushed out by the Shi family when he was a child. Even his mother was oppressed and killed by enemies. He suffered a lot and had a deep hatred. He had a proper life style for the protagonist! He has an unforgettable hatred and the power of revenge, so he is very suitable to be the leader of the red blood sword. Su Yang has been cultivating each other for some time. As soon as the strength of the other side is about to break through, the killing will begin As a result, Shi Yanxin was directly killed! Chen Hao can be satisfied! Chen Hao has long been used to the sword master''s life and death. When the sword master is killed, he can treat him calmly. After all, the owner of the red blood sword seems to be easy to die suddenly! The problem is that the other side''s method of killing Shi Yanxin is not so aboveboard! Of course, Chen Hao doesn''t care whether the sword owner is aboveboard or not. What he cares about is that the other party kills people not with a sword, but with a trap! "Whatever you want!" Chen Hao took a look at the Ma brothers and transmitted all the information of the red blood sword to his brother Ma Yanjun. By the way, he also warned Ma Yanjun, telling him that if Red Blood Sword left his hand for a long time, red blood sword would choose its owner again. If Red Blood Sword chooses its owner again, Ma Yanjun, the former owner, will definitely be the eyesore of the later owner! Chen Hao didn''t cheat Ma Yanjun, the 48th sword master. But he did have a bad idea. After Ma Yanjun got the red blood sword, he was ecstatic. Then, he seemed to think of his brother, so he desperately wanted to control the expression on his face, trying to make himself normal! However, because he is the kind of person who is good at controlling facial expression, this deliberate control makes his facial expression distorted. Ma Yanjun''s younger brother, Ma Yanwu, looked at all the changes in his brother''s expression. He asked suspiciously, "brother, what''s the matter with you?" "No, nothing!" "Is there a problem with the sword?" Ma Yanwu is not a fool. He is the one who used the trap array to kill Shi Yanxin! "No, no, how can there be something wrong with the sword?" "Then show me your sword!" Ma Yanwu reaches out his hand, and Ma Yanjun hides his sword behind his back! Ma Yanwu looked into his brother''s eyes and asked, "brother, is there something wrong with that sword?" Ma Yanjun took a deep breath and watched his brother warily, retreating slowly! Ma Yanwu looked at his brother disappointed. He knew that his brother must want to swallow the Epee alone! How precious is that sword? Is it a magic weapon? Or Daoqi? Ma Yanwu knows what his brother is and believes in their brotherhood! The most likely way to change his brother''s direct opposition to him is Daoqi! Ma Yanjun also saw his brother''s disappointment. He was not good at it, but he didn''t dare to gamble. He has already seen the ability of the red blood sword. Chen Ruoyan''s sword matching ability is just against the sky! This sword can only be left in his hands. Once this sword leaves itself, it is likely to recognize others as its owner! If you give the sword to your brother, if his brother knows the ability of the sword, he is worried that his brother will also give it to him! Ma Yanwu asked, "brother, is that a Taoist weapon?" "Brother, I''m sorry, brother doesn''t want to be like this!" "Are you going to leave?" "I..." Ma Yanjun looked at the door behind him and hesitated. "Brother, Daoqi is not easy to recognize the Lord!" Ma Yanwu advised, "since it thinks you are the main one, it must be because you meet the requirements, but I don''t, and now that you have Dao Qi, I''m not your opponent Why don''t our two brothers continue to work together to kill those warriors? I can be safe with you? " "Do you have any idea about Daoqi?" "Brother, we grew up together!" Ma Yanwu said, "don''t you believe the feelings between our brothers? And now that you have a weapon, how can I be your opponent? " Ma Yanjun thought about it for a while and felt that there was some truth in his brother''s words. Moreover, his younger brother didn''t know the ability of the red blood sword. He didn''t know that the red blood sword in his hand was not a bullshit weapon, but a magic sword! The sword of eternal life! "So we''ll be together?" "Yes! We two brothers go out together, and of course we should continue to be together! " Ma Yanwu said sincerely, "now that my brother has Taoist tools, I just hold my brother''s thigh!""Good!" Ma Yanjun nodded seriously, patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, my brother will take care of you!" So, Ma brothers, make up again! In the red blood sword, Chen Hao was a little surprised, and then he didn''t care. No matter how good the relationship between the two brothers is, so what? Anyway, the life of the one who becomes the master of the sword is in his hands. The Ma brothers did not stay any longer. Before the guards came, they packed up the bodies of the rich merchant and Shi Yanxin and left in a hurry. Because of Ma Yanjun''s experience with Daoqi, the two brothers did not dare to leave too many clues. After a while, they decided to leave the ice blood city first. Walking on the busy streets of ice blood city, the two people, one in front of the other, quietly rush to the road. Ma Yanjun walked in front, holding the Red Blood Sword tightly. In fact, he was wary of his younger brother behind him. It''s true that the two brothers have deep feelings But their brother is not a good man! Although Ma Yanjun is not as smart as his brother Ma Yanwu, he is not stupid. He''s still on guard against his brother! At this time, Ma Yanjun heard someone ask in his ear: "are you the sword master?" Ma Yanjun looked around, but did not find anyone else. "I''m in the sword!" "Are you a sword spirit?" "Yes Ma Yanjun should have said: "that''s right, I''m the master of the red blood sword now, you should listen to me in the future!" Hear each other''s words, Chen Hao slightly a Leng! I''m afraid the child doesn''t know how to write the word "death"! Chen Hao respectfully said: "yes, master!" "Good, good!" Ma Yanjun complacently said, "you are good to help me improve my strength, I will certainly help you upgrade!" "Thank you, master!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao''s soul fire is beating violently! "By the way, where did your former master live?" "Why did the master ask him where he lived?" Ma Yanjun said with a smile: "in addition to the things in the space ring, is there anything valuable?" Chen Haoming is white, the other party just wants to get cultivation resources. Such as Gongfa, martial arts, Lingshi, precious pills and so on. "My former master is not a local. He comes from Tongshan. He killed his father before he fled to ice blood city!" Chen Hao replied, "so his property is in the space ring!" Ma Yanjun surprised: "what? He killed his father? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 Anyone who hears of such patricide will be as shocked as Ma Yanjun! Chen Hao asked calmly: "yes! What''s the problem? " "Why?" "Because of the red blood sword!" "What?" Ma Yanjun lost his voice. "My former master, the man you killed was Shi Yanxin. Before Shi Yanxin, my master was Shi Qingyuan, Shi Yanxin''s father. Do you understand that?" "I seem to understand, but only for the sake of the red blood sword!" "What is just for the sake of the red blood sword?" Chen Hao asked in a puzzled tone: "master, don''t you know how precious the red blood sword is? I can tell you that in the whole mainland, there is no Dao weapon like the red blood sword that can enhance the strength of the sword master without side effects "I know! Of course I know the value of red blood sword! " Ma Yanjun replied, "but how did your former master Shi Yanxin know about the red blood sword? Is it his father Shi Qingyuan who leaked it to him? " Chen Hao said: "my former sword master Shi Yanxin only knew that his father''s Shi Qingyuan had a Dao weapon in his hand. His father didn''t disclose the secret of the red blood sword to Shi Yanxin!" Ma Yanjun''s heart suddenly, and then asked: "that Shi Yanxin just for a Dao tool, did that kind of heartless move?" "Yes! Master? Don''t you know the value of Taoist instruments? " Chen Hao said seriously, "some powerful people in the field have only spiritual weapons in their hands. Many top forces have only one or two Taoist weapons in their hands. Is it strange that they want to be disabled for the sake of Taoist weapons?" Yes! Tao Qi! It''s something that even the strong in the field can''t get! For the sake of a little legacy, Ma Yanjun has seen the fratricidal affairs! It''s not impossible for father and son to kill each other for a valuable Taoist weapon! Ma Yanjun is silent! He thought of his younger brother Ma Yanwu! Will his younger brother also have some ideas about his "Dao Qi"? "Master, just get used to it!" Chen Hao continued to say unkindly, "the red blood sword has existed for hundreds of years. In these hundreds of years, I have seen many people turn against the Red Blood Sword brothers, father and son fight each other, and husband and wife fight each other These are very normal! " "Well!" Ma Yanjun has a heavy heart. He found that his brother, is likely to be a hidden danger. "Master, for your own good, I hope you will try to keep the secret of the red blood sword, and never tell anyone!" Chen Hao said in a good tone for Ma Yanjun, "the red blood sword also has special camouflage ability. You must disguise the red blood sword as an ordinary mysterious weapon or a low-level spirit weapon, so as not to be coveted and killed by someone who has a heart!" "But my brother..." Ma Yanjun did not go on. But Chen Hao was also silent and didn''t pick up on him. "Do you think my brother will covet the red blood sword?" "I dare not presume on this matter!" Chen Hao said cautiously, "but I think the best way to deal with it is to stay away from your brother right away. It''s good for both sides!" "You have a point!" Ma Yanjun agrees. As long as they don''t meet again, their brother is still a brother! "The only thing you have to worry about is whether your brother will reveal something about you after you leave!" "Er..." Ma Yanjun is not sure, "will he do this?" "The message of a Dao is equally important!" Chen Hao warned, "if he is hateful to you, he may also sell the news. Any top power is willing to pay for the news The owner of the red blood sword has been in this situation before! " "What happened?" "The master died, but he hid the red blood sword, and his enemies didn''t find it!" "This What do you think is the safest way to do it? " "It depends on the master''s idea!" Chen Hao asked in a low voice, "after all, you are the master!" In fact, Chen Hao believes that Ma Yanjun already knows how to be the safest. Whether or not to do that depends on his determination! Anyway, Chen Hao, who is bored and has nothing to do, should bury the seeds first. Ma Yanjun went all the way, thinking about Jianling''s words. He didn''t have much doubt about Jianling''s words. After all, he is the master of the Red Blood Sword and the master of the sword spirit. The sword spirit is thinking about him everywhere! It was his master who finally made up his mind to act. He began to think about his brother Ma Yanwu! After hearing that someone was fighting each other for the sake of "Dao Qi", father and son turned against each other, Ma Yanjun could not help but began to doubt his brother. Everyone else can do that. Why can''t his brother?And although their brothers have good feelings, they are not good people! It''s not impossible to turn against a Taoist weapon! And strictly speaking, his younger brother came up with the idea of killing killers by using the array pit. Therefore, most of the red blood sword in Ma Yanjun''s hand should belong to his younger brother, not his own! Will his brother not accept it? Will you be dissatisfied with the fact that he dominates Taoism? Ma Yanjun stood in his brother''s point of view, immediately found that if he was his brother, he would be very dissatisfied with him as a brother! Think of his brother full of ghost ideas! Think of his brother''s move to keep him at that time! Ma Yanjun immediately felt that his younger brother Ma Yanwu actually had an intention to Tao Qi, so he tried to keep him at that time! Ma Yanjun looked back at Ma Yanwu, who nodded at him. Ma Yanjun is more suspicious! Because the ice blood city is too prosperous, its gates are usually closed at midnight. The Ma brothers barely caught up with the deadline and left the ice blood city. They managed to cope in the wilderness. Beside the bonfire, Ma Yanjun took another look at his brother. "Brother, what do you think I''m looking at?" "Nothing!" Chen Hao is laughing in his heart. Ma Yanjun, the sword master, is a man who can''t hide things! His younger brother Ma Yanwu has a lot of heart. He seems to have noticed something strange. The brothers began to watch the night in turn. Ma Yanjun held the Red Blood Sword and closed his eyes against the tree trunk. Ma Yanwu adds firewood to the campfire and looks at Ma Yanjun secretly, holding the red blood sword. He has some ideas about the red blood sword. That''s a Taoist weapon! Who doesn''t have an idea? In particular, he felt that the Taoist instrument belonged to him! His brother robbed him! Thinking of the way his brother Ma Yanjun looked at him on the way, Ma Yanwu was afraid, worried and reluctant to give up The mood is very complicated! Want to grab that weapon! I''m afraid of losing my brother! Want to give up, directly leave, can not bear! If you want to go on like this, you are afraid that your brother will do something for you And Ma Yanjun? Although he remained vigilant, his consciousness soon sank into a dream. When he was half awake, he vaguely saw his brother''s figure approaching him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 Want to take my red blood sword? For a moment, Ma Yanjun''s heart, only such an idea! He didn''t have time to open his eyes. He pulled out the Red Blood Sword and cut it down on his brother. "When" sound, two weapons collide together! "Brother, what are you doing?" Ma Yanwu held up the red blood Epee with his long sword and cried out. "What am I doing? I want to know what you''re doing! " Ma Yanjun yelled, "you must want to rob my red blood sword, right? I tell you that Ma Yanjun is not as smart as you, but he is definitely not a fool! " "No, no!" Ma Yanwu argued loudly, "I just want to add some firewood. Look at the fire!" Ma Yanjun took a look at the bonfire. The bonfire has indeed become smaller. There are two firewood on the bonfire, which has not been burned yet. Ma Yanjun asked: "is that so?" Ma Yanwu said: "of course! Must be! Brother, you are too sensitive! " Ma Yanjun looked at his brother, hesitated, and then sat back with the red blood sword. Ma Yanjun was still suspicious, so he asked Chen Hao: "Jianling, did you see my brother''s behavior just now?" "I see it!" "Did my brother really add firewood?" "Yes!" After Chen Hao finished, he added, "but when he adds firewood, his eyes are peeping at you, and there is red blood sword. He may be looking for opportunities." "Thank you, I see!" Ma Yanjun holds the sword and is more and more alert to his brother. "Master, you have forgotten one more thing!" "What''s the matter?" "You just mentioned the name of Red Blood Sword..." The hair on Ma Yanjun''s body stood up directly. Red blood sword! His brother heard the name of red blood sword! In southern regions, red blood sword is not a sword name without fame. The matching swords of Chen Ruoyan and Deng Yifei are called red blood! Their swords are coincidentally of the same name. Although most of them think it''s just a coincidence. But it''s called the red blood vessel. It''s easy for his brother to think of something! Ma Yanjun asked, "what should we do then?" "It''s up to the master to decide for himself." Seeing Ma Yanjun in a dilemma, Chen Hao laughed in his heart. He is stirring up the relationship between the Ma brothers, but also by the way the use of another fantasy field, to add fire to both sides! Whether Ma Yanjun killed Ma Yanwu or Ma Yanwu killed Ma Yanjun, Chen haole was happy to see it. He wanted to watch the Ma brothers draw their swords. Chen Hao didn''t like them at all. Ma Yanwu sat in front of the campfire and looked at his brother. He still had a cold sweat on his forehead. Just now, if he didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured by his own brother! Ma Yanwu thinks that he must make a decision now! Either leave at once, or put all your eggs in one basket and grab the red blood sword. Red blood sword? Ma Yanwu thought of Chen Ruoyan. Although Deng Yifei''s sword is also called red blood, the two swords must be different. Deng Yifei is still alive, many people see! And Chen Ruoyan is likely to die! Ice blood city is very close to the place where Chen Ruoyan killed the elder of Wudao alliance. If Chen Ruoyan really died at that time, it is absolutely possible that Chen Ruoyan''s sword will appear here! If it''s Chen Ruoyan''s red blood Is he really his brother''s rival? Mayanwudu began to doubt his strength. After all, that Dao ware should be really strong! Ma Yanwu slightly thought about it. Towards the early morning, he stared at the campfire and whispered, "I''ll go and pick up some more dry wood!" With that, he walked out of the dark woods. After Ma Yanwu left, his brother Ma Yanjun took a look at the place where he disappeared. Half a quarter of an hour later, Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword said to Ma Yanjun, "your brother is missing!" "He went to collect firewood!" "No, he should have escaped!" Chen Hao very dogleg said, "there should be no trace of him around!" "What Ma Yanjun immediately stood up from the ground, "he can''t walk. He knows that I have a Taoist weapon in my hand. He knows that the Taoist weapon in my hand may belong to Chen Ruoyan. He can''t walk!" "Brother!" Ma Yanjun cried out. "Brother, are you there?" "Ma Yanwu, come back to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After shouting for a while, there was only an echo around, no response from his brother. At the beginning, Ma Yanjun had some doubts about Jianling.But now, the more Ma Yanjun shouts, the colder he feels. Ma Yanjun thought of the scene he had just played against Ma Yanwu, the possibility that Ma Yanwu knew about the red blood sword, and the possibility that Ma Yanwu would sell him and get a large reward "No! He must not be allowed to leave! " Ma Yanjun swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked Chen Hao, "do you know which direction he ran?" "This way!" The Red Blood Sword trembled and pointed out the direction for the sword owner. This direction, of course, is correct. Although Ma Yanwu is at large, he has not yet escaped the scope of Chen Hao''s divine search. "Good!" Ma Yanjun, carrying the red blood sword, chased Ma Yanwu. After becoming the leader of the red blood sword, Ma Yanwu''s strength has doubled. Even his body method is much faster than usual! In less than half an hour, Ma Yanjun saw his brother. Ma Yanjun roared: "Ma Yanwu, come back to me!" Ma Yanwu was scared to death when he heard his brother''s voice. He didn''t expect that his brother, who was similar to his strength, had caught up with him! "If you keep running, I''ll give you a hand!" "Well! Ma Yanjun! Don''t pretend to be big brother Ma Yanwu yelled, "you think I don''t know what you think, you must want to kill people, right?" "I''m your big brother. How can you think that?" "If you really think I''m your brother, you''ll let me go!" Ma Yanwu said, "since then, our brothers have completely separated." "No, you have to stay for me!" Ma Yanwu wants to escape, Ma Yanjun wants to stay, and the two brothers fight together very quickly. Just a touch, Ma Yanwu found that his brother''s strength has improved a lot! In the past, they had a close competition. Now, after his brother got the red blood sword, his strength directly exceeded him! He put forward the idea of killing people with array traps. Of course, the weapon of the killer should belong to him! In Ma Yanwu''s heart, he is jealous and resentful! Ma Yanjun, who fought with him, could clearly feel the hatred. "Master, your brother seems to hate you very much. You should be careful!" "I know!" Ma Yanjun secretly made up his mind. Fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting! Two people start is more and more ruthless, to later, simply can''t stop! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 In the end, or big brother Ma Yanjun occupied the advantage, a sword will ma Yanwu into a serious injury! Ma Yanjun holding the red blood sword, looked down at his brother, no expression on his face. Ma Yanwu begged: "brother, let it go!" "My Lord, I think it''s better to let it all go. If you hurt him again, he must bear a grudge against you. If you let him go, he will probably cause you great trouble!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao said to Ma Yanjun, "as long as your brother is dead, no one will know that the red blood sword is in your hands!" So, Ma Yanjun looked at his brother''s eyes, more and more indifferent! Ma Yanwu seems to have noticed that his brother is not right. His eyes are full of fear! Ma Yanjun raised his Red Blood Sword: "brother, it''s my brother who is sorry for you. I''m a brother. I owe you!" "Damn, how could you have got some red swords without me?" As if aware of the coming of death, Ma Yanwu hysterically scolded, "Ma Yanjun, you are an asshole, that sword should belong to me, you are a robber, you are a selfish asshole!" "Go to hell!" Ma Yanjun''s sword pierced his brother''s chest. A stream of energy from the red blood sword hilt into Ma Yanjun''s body! Ma Yanjun shivered and was intoxicated! It''s so comfortable! This feeling! It''s addictive! Chen Hao is helpless! In the end, Ma Yanjun won! The plot has not been reversed, more or less let Chen Hao down, but he is not unacceptable! After getting the red blood sword, Ma Yanjun''s advantage is too big, Ma Yanwu''s array trap is too late, there is no suitable place to arrange, Ma Yanjun will not be fooled! "Brother!" "Brother!" Ma Yanjun screamed heartbroken. He knelt on the ground, holding the body of his brother, crying. Seeing this scene, Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing in the red blood sword! "I''m sorry, brother!" "It''s all the sword''s fault, it''s all the sword''s fault!" Ma Yanjun cried and threw the red blood sword to the ground. He tried his best to step on it with his feet! "If it wasn''t for this sword, we would still be good brothers!" "Blame this sword!" "You can''t blame your brother! I''m afraid you''ll let the red blood sword out! " "Because of this sword! Please don''t blame me Every time Ma Yanjun stepped on the red blood sword, Chen Hao''s soul fire would shake once! Chen Hao''s "debut" as a red blood sword is still the first time he has encountered such treatment! Chen Hao delayed this! He who kills his brother is himself! The main responsibility must be the sword master! But after killing his brother, the sword master pushed all the pots to the red blood sword! What''s the logic? This is a complete shirking of responsibility! Think of here, Chen Hao''s gas, do not hit a place. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This night, Ma Yanjun dug a pit and buried his brother! After burying his younger brother, Ma Yanjun takes out the red blood sword from the mud, finds a river, squats by the river, and cleans it. But Chen Hao said that no matter how Ma Yanjun washes, it is impossible to clean up Chen Hao''s bad impression of him! This kind even dare not face the reality! Those who dare not face their own evil will not go far in the future even if they become sword masters! Leaving the ice blood city, Ma Yanjun went all the way north and directly entered the state of Wu. The two brothers of the Ma family are from the Western Qin Dynasty. The two brothers were born in a declining family and their father died early. They were raised by their mother. After the two brothers reached Zhenyuan realm, they had no assets at home. So they bid farewell to their mother and went out for five or six years. Their accomplishments were barely promoted to the middle of Zhenyuan realm. According to their cultivation talents, it''s amazing that they can break through the congenital realm in their lifetime. Ma Yanjun said more than once: "I don''t know how to face my mother!" Chen Hao replied: "it was ma Yanwu who threatened the interests of the host first. The host was forced to do so!" "In fact, it''s all your fault. Without you, my brother and I Alas ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Yanjun''s words made Chen Hao jump. He was the first to meet such a wonderful sword master. It seems that only in this way can his "conscience" feel better! But the question is, does Ma really have a conscience? No! After five days, Chen Hao didn''t want to wait any longer, so he directly used the outbreak of doom!He was worried and continued to stay with Ma Yanjun. He wanted to jump up and wipe his neck! In the middle of the night, when the cold wind blew, Ma Yanjun tightened his clothes and didn''t notice anything. The next day, Ma Yanwu did not walk on the barren mountains, but on the official road. Before long, a carriage came behind him. The carriage passed by Ma Yanjun. Ma Yanjun noticed that the carriage was driven by an old man with white hair. He also heard the cough of an old man in the carriage. A gust of wind blows and lifts the curtain of the carriage door. Ma Yanjun sees the precious fur carpet of the monster, a frail old man with wrinkled face, and an old man coughing desperately with his mouth covered. Ma Yanjun hesitated for a moment, or pull out the red blood sword. Five days have passed since I left ice blood city and killed my brother! In the past five days, he chose to walk on the barren road, but he never met anyone. In five days, he never relished the feeling of killing people with red blood sword and improving his strength! No martial arts, can resist that kind of strength to enhance the temptation! Ma Yanjun can see that the coachman and the old man in the carriage may be warriors, but they all look the same weak! Ma Yanjun thinks that he can definitely deal with two old people! He has a powerful weapon in his hand. The other party is just two old, weak and sick! And he could see that the carriage was gorgeous. The old man must be rich! As long as you kill the old man and improve your strength a little, you can get money again Thinking of this, Ma Yanjun seems to have come to the day when he has become the top master in the mainland! Yes! As long as I can become the top master of the mainland, rebuild the Ma family, my brother''s death is worth it! Ma Yanjun pulled out the Red Blood Sword and showed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth. Just as he pulled out the Red Blood Sword and showed his intention to kill, the old man coughing in the carriage suddenly stopped coughing. Even the coachman slowly tightened the reins of the old horse! "Kill The coachman took out his long knife, jumped out of the carriage and killed Ma Yanjun! And Ma Yanjun? He is more than ten meters away from the carriage now! The coachman, who had already killed him, seemed more ferocious than him! Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword knows that Ma Yanjun has successfully kicked the iron plate! These two old guys are not good at it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 "Bloody battle! Kill The coachman''s knives were dyed red in the blood light. The coachman in the middle period of Zhenyuan realm understood the rudiment of the killing mood. "Well, you think I''m afraid of you?" Ma Yanjun probably also saw the strength of the other side, and his accomplishments might be similar to his own. He relied on his own blood sword and did not pay attention to the coachman. Although the coachman understood some rudiments of the killing mood, it was not really the killing mood after all. Facing Ma Yanjun, who had a red blood sword and strong body, the old coachman gradually fell into the disadvantage. "Cough!" In the carriage ten meters away, the dying old man coughed. Qi force instantly penetrated the carriage, and Ma Yanjun''s body suddenly burst into a blood mist! "Ding ~ congratulations on the death of Ma Yanjun, the 48th sword master!" To be honest, Chen Hao is really happy. Ma Yanjun, he has long been very unhappy. Ma Yanjun is definitely on the list of sword masters he hates. Looking at the incomplete body of Ma Yanjun on the ground, the coachman picked up the only intact red blood sword on the ground and went to the carriage. "Ding ~ is it bound to Hu Fei, the 49th sword master?" "OK binding!" Chen Hao replied casually. Recently, the sword master has died a little. Some of his broken jars have been broken! Anyway, I can''t find a suitable sword owner, so I''ll just pit it. Kill a few sword masters and let the Red Blood Sword turn its hand a few times. It''s sure that it will meet a better one! "Binding succeeded. Congratulations to Hu Fei, the 49th sword master Chen Hao passes on the ability of the red blood sword to be known by the sword owner to Hu Fei. This Hu Fei, Chen Hao feels OK! Although he is a little older, he has a strong sense of killing, and he also understands the rudiment of killing mood, which is at least better than the Ma brothers. Hu Fei was stunned when he learned about the ability of the red blood sword! He didn''t expect that the sword turned out to be a red blood sword. It turned out to be Chen Ruoyan''s sword. "Cough!" In the carriage, the old man''s cough brought the coachman Hu Fei to reality. "Master, I''m incompetent, let you do it!" The old man comforted: "it''s OK, it''s OK. That man''s strength is a little strange. Maybe he practiced some powerful skills. You are not his opponent, and it''s normal!" "Well!" The old man said, "let''s keep going." "Master, these spoils..." Hu Fei found a space capsule on Ma Yanjun''s body. There are many spirit stones in it Of course, the most important thing is the red blood sword. "Booty? It''s OK. Keep it for yourself The old man waved his hand and said, "I heard that your grandson has a good talent in martial arts. You can keep those spoils and sell them to your grandson to buy cultivation resources." "Master, actually this sword is good!" Hu Fei''s words make Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword scared! It was the first time he met such a sword master. He doubted that Hu Fei was stupid! Ordinary people, get red blood sword, are trying to hide He''s good. He seems to be afraid that others won''t know! The old man opened the curtain and looked at the coachman Hu Fei solemnly. He saw the red blood sword in his hand. "Spirit weapon?" Hu Fei licked his dry lips, holding the hand of red blood sword, shaking! "Master, it''s a Taoist weapon, a Taoist weapon!" "Tao Qi!" The voice of the old man in the carriage trembled! Chen Hao was shocked by Hu Fei''s action! He felt that he had gained insight today! He never dreamed that there were so few people in the world. Like Hu Fei, Chen Hao feels that he deserves to be a coachman all his life! At this time, Chen Hao began to speak. "Sword master, if you hand over the red blood sword, you may lose your life!" "Who are you?" "The spirit of the red blood sword!" "Oh Hu Fei flustered way. The old man asked, "Hu Fei, who are you talking to?" "The spirit of this sword!" Get it! As soon as Chen Hao came out, he was sold clean by the sword master! Hu Fei looked at the old man and asked, "master, you''d better take this Taoist weapon." When Chen Hao thought that the old man would take the red blood sword without hesitation, he shook his head. "No, I don''t!" The old man coughed and said, "I can''t live long. I can''t use it even if I give it to you. You''d better keep it!"Chen Hao silently looks at the two old people who give way to each other I can''t turn my head around. It! The red blood sword, which is famous in the southern region, has been trusted by people! You know, just four days ago, there was a pair of brothers who were fighting for the red blood sword! As a result, the two masters and servants even pushed each other "The master can call it for young men to use, and give it to the Ding family to use!" "Don''t mention those villains, don''t mention the Ding family!" The old man said angrily, "Hu Fei, listen to my master. You can keep the tool yourself and give it to your grandson for use. As long as your grandson is promising, he may become an expert in the future. Then you can build a Hu family and open up branches and leaves for your Hu family!" Chen Hao no longer wants to talk! He could feel the feelings of the master and servant in front of him. It must be that kind of friendship! Because although the old man in the carriage suffered from severe Qi and blood decay, his original strength was very strong. If he wants to kill Hu Fei and support his weak body, one move is enough! He said that he didn''t want the red blood sword, that is, he really didn''t want it! "Well, don''t say more, let''s go on!" As Hu Fei drove the carriage, he asked in his heart, "that sword spirit, can you hear me?" "I can hear you Chen Hao replied lazily. "I would like to ask, like my master, when the time is approaching and Qi and blood are declining, can we still be saved?" "No help, red blood sword is not good at saving people!" Hu Fei took out a wine pot while driving the carriage. He took a sip of wine and asked in his heart, "if the master becomes the master of the sword, will he continue to live?" Chen Hao looked at Hu Fei and couldn''t speak for a long time. Chen Hao seems to have guessed what Hu Fei wants to do. "Sword spirit, tell me!" "Your master was supposed to be very strong, but he was seriously injured, which led to a sharp drop in his strength and the decline of his Qi and blood Chen Hao said seriously, "if he can become the master of the red blood sword, as long as he can kill the warrior, he can improve his strength and prolong his life!" Hu Fei said excitedly, "are you serious?" "Of course it''s true!" Chen Hao said in a low voice, "but you will die. The red blood sword only knows one master. If you don''t die, he won''t be the master of the red blood sword." Hu Fei clenched his teeth and said, "I understand!" But Chen Hao thinks that Hu Fei may not understand anything! This is for the dead! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 "Master, you must want to restore your former strength, don''t you?" "Hu Fei, why do you mention this?" The old man sighed, "don''t mention it any more." The old man leaned back on the pillow of the carriage, looked at the curtains shaking along with the carriage, and said, "to tell you the truth, the old man has lived for more than 100 years. Even if he died like this, it''s not bad. I''m tired of living long ago." "Really?" "Of course it''s true. Why should I lie to you?" "Why did the master rush back to his family from the country manor?" The old man is silent! "Master, when I was in the army, I was your personal guard. After you left the army, I followed you. It has been more than 30 years!" Hu Fei said in a deep voice, "I know your mind very well. You can''t hide it from me at all. I know you are not reconciled in your heart!" "Ha ha? not reconciled to? If you are not reconciled, what can you do? " The old man said in despair, "I want to go back to the battlefield, too! I want to be in power again, too! I also want to pull off the skin of those villains But I can only think that I can''t even beat those villains now! " "Master, what a hero? What a beauty? In my heart, the master has always been the hero. Without him, I would have died in the battlefield. My brother and his family could not have survived, and I could not have children and grandchildren... " Hu Fei choked, "these years, I see the master decadent, in fact, I feel bad, sometimes, I hate myself, hate why they are so useless, as a pro guard, but there is no way to protect the master, the ideas of other old brothers, may not be much different from me!" "Those who are strong in the field are invincible. In fact, you don''t have to blame yourself Don''t talk about what happened back then! " The old man was puzzled and said, "I said Hu Fei, you seem strange today! Why did you suddenly mention the past? " "Strange?" "I think, since you got that Taoist weapon, the whole person began to be strange!" The old man opened the door curtain, looked at the Red Blood Sword beside Hu Fei and asked, "is it a magic sword?" "No, it''s a sword!" Hu Fei reined in the reins, held the red blood sword in his hand and said, "it can cure the master''s injury and make him better again!" "Really?" The old man rose slowly from his chair. He shivered and stretched out his hand as thin as a chicken claw! Hu Fei respectfully handed the red blood sword hilt to him! After pulling out the red blood sword, the old man looked at the red body of the Red Blood Sword and said in a low voice: "this is really a murder weapon full of blood But, why can''t I feel its spirit? " "There should be one last step left!" "What steps?" ¡­¡­ Hu Fei stabbed the red blood sword into his chest! Chen Hao even psychological preparation, but when Hu Fei really red blood sword into the chest, he still felt shocked! When Deng Yifei died, Chen Hao was somewhat disheartened. He found that he preferred corpses because he saw too many living people But now, he suddenly found that some strange human, as if not as bad as imagined! Although human beings are greedy, ugly, selfish and merciless But there are always a few wonderful flowers, there are always a few seem to have changed! "Hu Fei, what are you doing?" The old man hugged Hu Fei and asked in a loud voice, "why can''t you think of it all of a sudden? Why do you do it yourself? " Hu Fei spat blood foam and thrust the red blood sword into his opponent''s hand: "master, this sword, this sword is for you!" "Is it because of this sword?" The old man soon found the crux. "That sword can cure you, but only if you want to be the master of that sword!" Hu Fei said with an embarrassed smile, "the problem is that I was itchy before. When I picked up the sword, I was recognized by the sword, so I had to..." "You fool The old man scolded angrily, "how can you be sure that the sword can really cure me? If that sword can''t cure me, won''t you die in vain? " "It''s said that Chen Ruoyan can improve his strength by killing people. It''s probably because of this sword. Chen Ruoyan can, and the master can I''m afraid if I don''t make this decision now, I''ll be reluctant to give it to you in the future! " Hu Fei swallowed a mouthful of blood foam and said, "if the sword spirit deceives me, you will avenge me And master, help me take care of my family Thank you Hu Fei finished his last words and swallowed his breath. Red blood sword, the 49th sword master Hu Fei died! "Hu Fei!" "Hu Fei" "you idiot!" The old man was holding Hu Fei and the red blood sword, and his face was full of tears! "Ding ~ is Ding Fengyun bound to be the 50th leader of the red blood sword?" "Sure!" Anyway, Chen Hao must bind Ding Fengyun. And Hu Fei, the former sword master, committed suicide just to help Ding Fengyun!Chen Hao just hopes that Ding Fengyun is not a hypocritical person. Otherwise, Hu Fei''s expectation would have failed. Ding Fengyun holds Hu Fei and cries for a while. Then he puts Hu Fei''s body in the carriage. He''s got the Red Blood Sword transmitting his message. "Sword spirit, are you there?" "Is it you who told Hu Fei that you can cure me?" "Yes Chen Hao replied. "Hu Fei, it''s my brother!" "I know, Hu Fei also takes you as a brother!" Chen Hao replied, "that''s why he chose to let you be the master of the red blood sword!" "Can my injury really be cured?" Ding Fengyun asked. "Yes!" "Well!" Ding Fengyun said, "I have the impulse to throw you away, but I can''t bear to let Hu Fei down What''s more, I''m really not reconciled! " Good! Chen Hao appreciates Ding Fengyun''s consciousness. Ding Fengxian clenched his fist and looked at the road in front of him. Ding''s Twilight Qi is very heavy, and his Qi and blood are declining to the extreme. If there is no red blood sword, he will only have a few months to live! Chen Hao believes that Ding Fengyun should also know his physical condition. After all, even if the injury is difficult to recover, Ding Fengyun''s cultivation is already in the early stage of breaking the heaven! In other words, Ding Fengyun is likely to be a supernatural master before he was injured! Contact Hu Fei said that he was Ding Fengyun''s Pro guard, then Ding Fengyun''s identity is obvious. He should have been on the battlefield! The foundation of martial arts is very good. He once went to the battlefield, and now he has the strength to break the sky. Chen Hao thinks that he is really suitable to be the leader of the red blood sword. "If you don''t want to be reconciled, that''s right!" Chen Hao said to Ding Fengyun, "as long as you are willing to kill, the red blood sword can make you regain your heart life!" "That Chen Ruoyan, also rely on the red blood sword, go to that step?" "What do you think?" Chen Hao asked "Chen Ruoyan should have relied on the power of the red blood sword, but I believe that Chen Ruoyan himself should also be very talented. Otherwise, why is there only one Chen Ruoyan in the southern region?" Chen Hao thinks that Ding Fengyun''s analysis is quite reasonable. At least he is not as arrogant as the previous sword masters! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 "Your analysis is very reasonable!" Chen haozan said, "after Chen Ruoyan, the people who got the Red Blood Sword were also very successful, but they didn''t have Chen Ruoyan''s achievements." As for Deng Yifei, Chen Hao excluded him for the time being. He doesn''t really want to be a saber anymore. "Well!" "Ding Fengyun "Yes "Remember, it''s not without risk to use the red blood sword to enhance strength!" Chen Hao warned, "it just looks like it has no side effects!" Ding Fengyun asked seriously, "what are the side effects?" "Most of the sword owners of the red blood sword like to improve their strength by killing, because it''s too easy to improve their strength, so the mood of the sword owners is easy to have problems!" "Do you mean Kong has a strong body, but no matching mood?" "Yes Chen Hao continued, "in addition, because of this sword, all previous sword owners of the red blood sword can easily understand the artistic conception of killing, which will also increase the probability of the sword owner losing his mind and becoming possessed!" "I see!" Ding Fengyun said, "compared with the ability of the red blood sword, almost all the warriors would be willing to accept these costs!" "It''s one thing whether you can accept it or not, but I have to tell you that you can''t die in a muddle. You must be clear about these side effects!" "Thank you, sword spirit!" To tell the truth, when Chen Hao frankly told Ding Fengyun that the red blood sword was easy to lead the sword owner to be possessed, Ding Fengyun was more relieved! According to Ding Fengyun, there is no free lunch in the world! Get the benefits, you must pay the price! If the other party only gives you benefits but not costs, you should be on guard Ding Fengyun looked at Hu Fei''s body and sighed heavily. After a little sober for a while, he put Hu Fei''s body into space. Does Ding Fengyun hate red blood sword? Of course, there was some resentment, but the resentment was not deep, and then it was snuffed out by his reason. As an adult, Ding Fengyun knows that it''s not the red blood sword or Hu Fei who is wrong about this! Hu Fei is for his good! It''s for him! It''s just a coincidence that everything happens. It''s just the impermanence of fate. Ding Fengyun grabbed the bridle of the horse and hit it lightly. The carriage drove forward again. Ding Fengyun is very weak. Just now, he had to fight against the former owner of the red blood sword, which made him very hard! So he couldn''t stand the bumps and had to drive on. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao began to talk to Ding Fengyun. There is no other meaning. Chen Hao is not very satisfied with the recent sword masters. Ding Fengyun is one of the most outstanding sword masters in recent years, and Chen Hao is willing to talk to him. "Lao Ding, you are now in the initial stage of your cultivation. What is your strength in your heyday?" Ding Fengyun sighed: "it''s the peak of magical power." "Oh! The highest level of magic power! This strength is not bad! " Chen Hao gave Ding Fengyun a very pertinent evaluation. The top of shentongjing is not bad! Chen Hao asked curiously, "how did your strength drop to the initial stage of breaking heaven?" It is reasonable to say that those who are strong at the top of the supernatural realm, even if their Qi and blood decline again, in the last period of their lives, their strength will not fall below a big realm! "I''ve been beaten seriously!" "Who?" Ding Fengyun said in a low voice: "it was a strong man in the field of Jin empire. I don''t know his name. He completely destroyed the soul of our blood demon army with just one move. The second move directly injured me. I didn''t have any resistance ability at all!" Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing and said: "then you are really miserable Ha ha "Ha ha It''s really miserable! " Ding Fengyun also said with a smile, with tears in his eyes. "Up to now, I haven''t forgotten what the strong man in the field said to me!" "What''s that?" "You are so weak, just like a mole ant, I''m embarrassed to give you a hand!" Chen Hao''s pertinent comments said: "it''s really hurtful!" "Jianling, you think the same as me. It''s really hurtful!" Ding Fengyun said reluctantly. "By the way, what is the strength of those who are strong in that field?" "At least in the middle of the field!" Ding Fengyun said, "otherwise, he can''t defeat the soul of the blood devil army!" "The Legion of blood demons? The soul of the army? What''s your position in the blood demon army "Former general of the blood devil army!" "Good! Good Chen Hao couldn''t help exclaiming. Legions with military spirits are elite legions of all countries. The top general of the elite legion, no fuel-efficient lamp! Ding Fengyun had the highest strength of supernatural power in those years. His state of mind and will were absolutely the top level of martial arts.He became the master of the red blood sword. Ding Fengyun was not influenced by the demons before he reached the top of the magical realm! "Where are you going now?" "I''m going home!" "Listen to your previous tone, what seems to have happened in your family?" Ding Fengyun sighed: "it''s all my unworthy sons!" It''s mostly an unfortunate story! Chen Hao immediately came to the interest! "Why don''t you tell me?" Ding Fengyun drove the carriage, coughed again, looked at the road ahead, and began to tell Chen Hao about their Ding family. The Ding family in Lintai city is a famous family in the state of Wu. Even before the establishment of the state of Wu, the Ding family had taken root in Lin Tai Cheng! Since the establishment of the state of Wu, the Ding family has been very close to the royal family of the state of Wu. Many members of the Ding family are willing to join the military and serve for the state of Wu. In Ding Fengyun''s generation, Ding Fengyun''s talent of martial arts is very strong, and his talent of commanding is also the top. Therefore, Ding Fengyun, with his strong strength, excellent commanding ability, and the contacts that Ding family has cultivated in the army for generations, has become one of the two elite legions of the state of Wu, the general of the blood demon Legion! About 20 years ago, there was a war between the state of Wu and the great Jin empire. Ding Fengyun led the blood demon Legion to defeat the two legions of the great Jin Empire, the wild tiger Legion and the wild wolf Legion. Within a month, he occupied a county of the great Jin empire. Ding Fengyun thought that waiting for him was a great achievement. But what he didn''t expect was that the great Jin Empire, despite the agreement of the countries in the central region, sent strong men in the territory to attack the blood demon army! In that war, the blood devil army suffered a heavy blow! Even Ding Fengyun, in that war, his Dantian was damaged and his strength was greatly reduced. He could no longer lead the army! "Didn''t the great Jin Empire violate the agreement you said about the countries in the central region? What did they pay? " "I don''t know what the great Jin Empire paid!" Ding Fengyun said, "at that time, your majesty just said that someone was protecting Da Jin in the Martial Arts Alliance. Later, Da Jin also made some compensation, and your majesty accepted it!" "All right?" "Why not? This is the reality Ding Fengyun said with a smile, "don''t say anything fair! That''s a lie! Weak people like us can only abide by the rules! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 "The great Jin Empire, it''s a giant!" "How does it compare with the Nanyun empire in the southern region at that time?" Ding Fengyun explained: "the history of the great Jin empire is shorter than that of the Nanyun Empire, and the territory of the great Jin empire is not as broad as that of the Nanyun Empire, but the strength of the great Jin empire is much stronger than that of the Nanyun empire!" "If you can defeat the two legions of the Jin Empire, your blood demon Legion should be very strong, right?" "It''s really strong!" Ding Fengyun said impolitely, "since I became the general of the blood devil army, I studied and improved the training methods of the blood devil army. The strength of the blood devil army has been greatly improved. At that time, I was almost able to compete with the elite army of the Jin empire It''s a fluke to defeat the elite army of the Jin empire! " "Then how did you defeat the two imperial armies of the Jin Dynasty?" "I''m lucky that the tiger army has underestimated the enemy!" Ding Fengyun thought of his military career in the past, and his withered and yellow face recovered to some blush. "They didn''t expect that the blood devil army was so powerful. They didn''t expect that I dared to attack them on my own initiative!" "What about the wolves?" "I let the blood demon Legion pretend to be defeated by the wild tiger Legion and lose their vitality, and ambush them!" "And then you won?" "Yes Ding Fengyun said with a smile, "at that time, I didn''t expect that things would be so simple!" Chen Hao didn''t speak, but he appreciated Ding Fengyun. Although Ding Fengyun has always stressed that he is lucky, his ability is absolutely extraordinary! At least, that''s big enough! Chen Hao asked, "is that why the state of Wu can''t even fight the eastern and Western Qin States?" "Yes Ding Fengyun sighed helplessly, "if I am still in the blood demon army, if the blood demon army is still in its heyday, the eastern Qin and the Western Qin, I can destroy them all by myself!" "And then killed by the frontier powers of the two countries?" "Yes, too!" Ding Fengyun said helplessly, "I forget that there is no agreement on banning the strong in the southern region!" Chen Hao said: "this is just a conventional rule, occasionally someone fouls!" "Our state of Wu, located on the edge of the central region and bordering on the southern region, is in an awkward position. To the north of us is the great Jin empire. There is only one Yunliang state around us, which is also the dog leg of the great Jin empire!" Ding Fengyun said reluctantly, "if we want to expand to the central region, we must face the great Jin empire!" "Well!" "Twenty years ago, the state of Wu prepared for the war for two hundred years!" Ding Fengyun said with a heavy tone, "but the great Jin empire is at war with the great moon empire. The great Jin empire is still defeated by the great moon empire. That''s the best chance for the rise of Wu!" "And then it failed!" Ding Fengyun clenched his teeth and said, "they are shameless!" "Ha ha ha..." Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing again. Ding Fengyun covered his face with anger. "After that?" "I''ve gone home!" Ding Fengyun said, "after returning to my family, I found that I couldn''t cure my injury, so I left my family and wanted to find a quiet place to enjoy my old age!" "Then why do you want to go back to the family?" "My sons, I''m so disappointed!" Ding Fengyun closed his eyes and said helplessly, "I don''t know. I don''t think Ding Fengyun is bad either. Why are all the sons born to me "Can you be specific?" "My eldest son Ding Yibin ceded a small Lingshi mine. My second son Ding Yilong used to be a general in the blood demon army, but recently he lost his military position and returned to his family My humble grandson and his wife are separated. He doesn''t want to think about it. Can this kind of marriage be separated at will? " Ding Fengyun said with a cold face, "I don''t understand at all. What''s in the mind of these straw bags!" "Think of pleasure!" "I have to go back!" Ding Fengyun said, "we can''t lose the Lingshi mine. It''s always the Ding family who rob other people''s things. When will our Ding family be robbed?" "And my second son, the blood devil army, is very important. It''s the result of the efforts of many generations of our Ding family, and it''s the bond between us and the royal family. It''s not that we can lose it "He ran away, but who will take care of the other children of the Ding family in the blood devil army?" Ding Fengyun garrulous said, "people walk tea cool! No sooner has the person gone away than the tea cools down! Once our Ding family has been separated from the high level of the blood devil army for a long time, it will be difficult to enter the high level again in the future! " "And my silly grandson, I don''t allow him to be separated. The woman of the Zhou family is not only good-looking, but also has good martial arts talent and just right personality. In my opinion, she is a very good wife!" Ding Fengyun said angrily, "although Zhou Yunying was born in a small family, our Ding family doesn''t really need to marry with any top power. My grandson also needs such a woman to manage him. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t stop talking to me!"Chen Hao thought that if this man nags, is also very terrible! After scolding for a while, Ding Fengyun covered his mouth and coughed again. After coughing, an unhealthy flush appeared on his face. After a day''s work, Ding Fengyun finally came to a city. The name of the city is shijiacheng! When he came to the gate of the city, the guard of Dingfeng Cloud City asked, "your Lord, is it Fu Xiaofeng?" The city guard looked at the old man with unusual momentum and asked, "yes, what''s the matter with the old man?" "It''s just him. I thought it was a change!" Ding Fengyun pointed to the city guard and said, "take me to him!" The city guard turned his head, looked at the other companions, hesitated and asked Ding Fengyun, "who are you?" "The old man is Fu Xiaofeng''s old superior! When I was in the blood demon army "Don''t lie to me, sir!" "Why should I cheat you? Don''t worry!" "Good!" So the city guards jumped into the carriage and helped Ding Fengyun drive his horse. Two people came to the city Lord''s house, Ding Fengyun informed the name, a man with some rich state ran out. As soon as that man saw Ding Fengyun, his eyes became moist! He choked back his tears and said, "general!" "Fu Xiaofeng, it seems that I haven''t seen you for 20 years." Ding Fengyun patted him on the shoulder and said, "I didn''t expect that you are still the Lord of the city. Why don''t you have any strength?" Fu Xiaofeng said: "I can''t help it. I still like to fight with the general. That''s the day I most want to live. Being the Lord of the city is too boring. I can''t get up a little energy!" "You son of a bitch!" "General, let''s go in and talk!" "I''m not a general now!" "No, in my heart, you will always be a general!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Ding Fengyun followed Fu Xiaofeng for a few steps and coughed violently. Fu Xiaofeng quickly supported Ding Fengyun and patted him on the back: "general, you are a lot older!" "No way, you don''t know what''s wrong with me!" Entering the hall, Fu Xiaofeng asked the maid to deliver tea. He asked with great concern: "general, is there really no way to deal with your injury?" "If it goes on like this, I''ll live to next year at most!" Fu Xiaofeng sighed: "general, I can''t do anything about your injury, but I know your temperament. You can''t just come to me for tea. You come here this time because you have something to do with me?" "Yes Ding Fengyun said, "I recently found a possible way to cure my injury, that is, some troubles." Without hesitation, Fu Xiaofeng said directly: "general, please tell me clearly that as long as you can help me, I will not refuse again!" Chen Hao seems to have guessed that Ding Fengyun wants to help Fu Xiaofeng! "I got a skill from a demon warrior. That skill has a wonderful effect on healing, but the process is bloody!" Fu Xiao lowered his voice and asked, "does it need human life?" Wu also has evil forces, but no one in any country treats evil forces very well! The vast majority of those who want to be accepted by the state can only join the army. Therefore, Fu Xiaofeng is no stranger to the means of the devil. Under Ding Fengyun''s command, there are many demons in the blood demon army! "Yes Ding Fengyun nodded heavily, "just need some lives, some cruel!" "I knew that the modus operandi were all that tune!" Fu Xiaofeng said helplessly. "There''s nothing we can do about it!" "Is the general sure to be effective?" Ding Fengyun affirmed: "I''m very sure!" "If only it worked!" Fu Xiaofeng nodded seriously. "At the beginning, brothers advised you to try the magic way. Now it should be too late!" Fu Xiaofeng absolutely believes Ding Fengyun''s words. He said effective, it must be effective! "At the beginning, those skills had a lot of side effects, and the effect was very obvious!" Ding Fengyun said, "now this skill is a lot of insurance. It''s not easy to affect my character and reason When I passed by shijiacheng, I suddenly remembered that you were the Lord of shijiacheng, so I casually asked, "I didn''t come to you until I knew you were still here!" Ding Fengyun helplessly pointed to himself and said: "without your help, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to go back to Ding''s house alive!" "It''s an honor for Fu Xiaofeng to remember me." "Are you sure you want to help me?" "This..." Fu Xiaofeng hesitated! Ding Fengyun said, "if you have anything to say, you know I like happy people!" "Then I''ll be straight!" Fu Xiaofeng said, "general, you know, I have been the leader of shijiacheng for 20 years, and I have some feelings for shijiacheng..." Ding Fengyun looked at Fu Xiaofeng in surprise and said, "I just want the lives of some experts!" Fu Xiaofeng was surprised and said, "general, don''t you want to slaughter the city?" Chen Hao looks at Fu Xiaofeng''s reaction and feels that if Ding Fengyun really wants to kill the city, Fu Xiaofeng may agree to it! Ding Fengyun took a picture of the table and scolded: "you fool, why should I slaughter the city? Do I want to make myself uncomfortable? " "I think too much! I think too much! My fault! My fault Fu Xiaofeng quickly nodded and said with a smile, "as long as you don''t slaughter the city, everything is easy to say! There are four families in shijiacheng. There are some experts in these four families. Does the general have any idea about them? " Ding Fengyun rubbed the wrinkles on his face: "this time, I want to see if there are any prisoners in your prison. Let me kill some of them..." "There are prisoners, but the strength of prisoners is certainly not as strong as those families!" Fu Xiaofeng said in a low voice, "doesn''t the general say that the stronger the prisoner''s strength is, the more help will be given to your injury?" Ding Fengyun shook his head: "forget it, I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately!" "It''s not indiscriminate killing of innocent people. In Shijia City, the most powerful Tian family and Xu family are not good things. The strength of the gangs in the city has two shadows. They also collude with the demon sect. The death of Shi Jiacheng''s former city leader seems to have something to do with them. Over the years, they have made me live a miserable life!" Fu Xiaofeng said frankly, "you just came here, and you want some experts to heal their wounds. It''s just that you helped me get rid of these years of evil spirit!" "Twenty years ago, if you were angry with this bird, I could take someone to help you flatten shijiacheng and build another one for you!" Ding Fengyun took a sip of tea and said helplessly, "but now, it''s difficult for me to even move my hand!" "With the help of the Ding family?" "No! I haven''t been in power for more than 20 years, and the Ding family''s goal is too big and the distance is too far. It''s easy for them to send experts to come here and be noticed by those who want to! " Ding Fengyun said, "I believe you too. I came to you for help!""That''s easy to do. I''ll ask our brothers of the blood demon Legion for help!" Ding Fengyun said, "do they "Yes, they are absolutely trustworthy brothers!" Fu Xiaofeng said in a low voice, "we get together occasionally. To tell you the truth, those brothers are not things. I asked them to help me to Fu Tian and Xu, but they didn''t agree. What they said was that the interests involved were too big and the influence was too big But if I take the name of general you, they must come here! " "Who are they?" "Jing Tao, Yu Huada, Lin Cheng, Guan Wei, Lu Guanyun!" "It''s them! I have some impressions! " "That''s them. Jing Tao is the leader of the ice blood city. Yu Huada is a general in the nearby army. Lin Cheng is now a Dharma protector in Shendao gate. Guan Wei is the third elder of the housekeeper. Lu Guanyun is the elder of the Lu family I''m the only one who''s had the worst time of all Chen Hao is a little speechless. He suddenly found that the background of his sword master was quite powerful! Fu Xiaofeng said excitedly: "when we drink, we often mention you! If you show up, they will definitely show up At that time, we will tie Tian and Xu together in front of you and let you kill them! " Ding Fengyun hesitated for a moment and said, "you can try it. If they don''t want to come, it''s OK." "Well, I''ll send someone to deliver the letter to them now!" "Go That afternoon, Fu Xiaofeng entertained Ding Fengyun and took him to the dungeon of shijiacheng. There are many prisoners in shijiacheng''s dungeon, but the most powerful are only two congenital warriors! This somewhat disappointed Ding Fengyun. But when he thought of Tian and Xu in shijiacheng, his spirit was a little better. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 On the tenth night of his stay in shijiacheng, Chen Hao suddenly sensed that five supernatural experts were rapidly approaching the city master''s mansion. Five masters of supernatural powers rushed directly to Fu Xiaofeng''s room. Even in his sleep, Fu Xiaofeng kept his vigilance. He immediately turned over and got up, lowered his voice and asked, "who is coming?" "Didn''t you tell us to come?" "It''s you Soon, five people in black appeared in Fu Xiaofeng''s room. "Fu Xiaofeng, you said the general is coming. Where is he?" One of the most powerful late warrior of shentongjing stood up and said, "if you dare to cheat us, you will be the end of the city!" "Brother, how can I lie to you? The general is here. He needs your help! I wrote to you with his consent, too! " "Take us!" "Good!" Fu Xiaofeng nodded busily. Soon, Ding Fengyun was awakened. Seeing the five men in black in front of him, he was very calm: "you are..." The five men in black all uncovered their faces. "General!" "Long time no see, general!" "General, you are much older!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Fengyun looked at the five people in front of him, pointed to the short warrior and said, "are you Yu Huada? I remember that you are very powerful. At the beginning, we beat Da Jin and broke Wu Yang pass. It was you who opened the pass with one fist! " Yu Huada said happily: "yes, general, it''s me!" "Are you Jing Tao? You used to be the most calm and steady, and everything was decided after planning. I thought you were the best. Unexpectedly, you didn''t continue to develop in the blood devil army! " Jing Tao bowed his head and said with shame, "after the defeat of our blood demon army in that war, you left. I don''t think it''s interesting to stay in the army, so I left!" "Are you Lin Cheng? In those days, your Sabre skill was very strong. In terms of sabre talent, you can also rank in the top three of our blood demons, second only to ran Rong and Jia Shengbin! " Lin Cheng said excitedly: "the general still remembers me!" "Yes, of course. You were excellent soldiers in those years!" Fu Xiaofeng brought a chair for Ding Fengyun, and Ding Fengyun sat on it slowly. "I still remember Guan Wei molested a woman and broke the military rules. He was almost killed by me!" Guan Wei turned his head silently, and everyone else laughed! "But Guan Wei is also a man. When he attacked the wild tiger army, the 13th army of them was in the front!" Guan Wei nodded heavily. He is very happy, happy Ding Fengyun still remember him! "Xiao Lu I''m sorry about your brother! " Lu Guanyun said in a low voice: "general, it''s OK. My brother is your personal guard. It''s his duty to protect you. Even if he died, it''s not your fault. On the day when he joined the blood devil army, we wanted to forget about life and death!" Jingtao asked: "general, this time!" "Well, I need your help. Twenty years ago, my cultivation fell to the initial stage of breaking heaven, and there was no cure for medicine stone. Now I only have a few months left in my life!" Ding Fengyun said in a low voice, "maybe it''s my destiny. I recently found a magical skill that can cure my wounds. But I need to kill some martial arts masters. But now my blood is decaying, and it''s hard to do it. I came to Shijia and thought of Fu Xiaofeng. I wanted to ask him for some prisoners..." Lin Cheng said, "it must be Fu Xiaofeng who wants to get rid of Tian and Xu families by your hand." "Yes Ding Fengyun nodded with a smile, "he has his selfishness, but I just need it. He suggested that I find you. Our Ding family is too far away, so I can only try." The five supernatural powers looked at each other and nodded their heads together. Jingtao said, "it''s our honor for the general to ask us for help." Fu Xiaofeng asked excitedly: "so, did you agree?" "Yes, in the face of the general!" Looking at the frail and dying old man in front of him, Jing Tao thought of the high spirited general who led them into the great Jin empire. His voice choked, "we also hope that the general can recover his strength!" "Thank you "Don''t say thank you, that''s what we should do!" Jing Tao said in a deep voice, "as long as it''s the brother of the blood devil army, no one doesn''t want the general to recover!" Fu Xiaofeng asked in a low voice, "when shall we start?" "Now, of course!" Five masters of supernatural power put on masks and showed their weapons! Jing Tao said, "Fu Xiaofeng, show us the way!" "Good!" "General, are you going with us or..." Ding Fengyun got up from his chair and said with a smile, "of course I''m going with you. You''re rushing in front. How can I stay behind?""Then be careful!" "Well!" Fu Xiaofeng is also an early master of Shentong realm! Under the leadership of Fu Xiaofeng Fei, the six supernatural experts first entered the Tian family! Tian''s strength is not bad. He has three supernatural experts. He can face six retired military experts from the blood demon army, especially the late supernatural experts like Jing Tao. The three experts of Tian''s family have no resistance ability at all! Jingtao shouts: "catch alive!" "I understand!" "We know!" After that, the Xu family, who had been watching the scene for a long time and thought that the Tian family had offended some serious people, also brought disaster. The two powerful people in the supernatural realm were captured! Shi Jiacheng was beaten to pieces, but Fu Xiaofeng was very excited! The damn Tian and Xu families are finally finished! In the dungeon of the city Lord''s mansion, all the experts of the Xu family and Tian family who broke heaven and supernatural power were imprisoned in Dantian. With the help of Fu Xiaofeng, Ding Fengxian came to the dungeon and saw these warriors! Jing Tao, Yu Huada, Lin Cheng, Guan Wei and Lu Guanyun followed him. "Fu Xiaofeng, you have to die!" Youtian Jiawu cursed loudly. "I don''t know if I can die well, but I know you''re going to die!" Fu Xiaofeng''s smile is very proud! Jing Tao looked at Ding Fengyun and said, "general, let''s go! I can''t stay long. I need to meet ice blood city later! " "Good!" "You are Jing Tao, the leader of ice blood city!" Someone lost his voice! Jing Tao stood beside without expression. "General? who are you? Which general? " Xu and Tian finally noticed the old man who was surrounded by those terrible experts and supported by Fu Xiaofeng! Ding Fengyun said in a low voice: "I''m not famous. You don''t need to know!" Guan Wei, Lu Guanyi left and right, dragging a top master who had just been dazed to Ding Fengyun! "General, let''s go!" "Good!" Ding Fengyun pulls out the Red Blood Sword and stabs it into the opponent''s chest. He is also the first to use the red blood sword. The red blood sword is unreliable. It depends on this sword! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 Pure and warm energy from the hilt of Red Blood Sword penetrates into Ding Fengyun''s body! That energy, very easy to absorb, just need to be incorporated into the Dantian, can be refined into their own true yuan. Ding Fengyun was injured and his strength fell because Dantian was damaged! At that time, Ding Fengyun was helpless. In order not to let his cultivation waste directly, he temporarily closed the defect of Dantian, which not only preserved his cultivation strength in the early days of breaking heaven, but also cut off the possibility of re cultivation! What he needs most is to repair the damage of Dantian. But how difficult is it to repair the damaged Dantian? Every kind of elixir for cultivating elixir field is very valuable! The most important thing is that there is a real yuan left by the powerful man in the field of Jin Dynasty in the damaged Dantian of Ding Fengyun! Once Ding Fengyun acts rashly, the real yuan left in his body by the powerful man in the field of Da Jin can completely destroy Dantian! At that time, Ding Fengyun was also a confidant of the emperor of Wu, and he was very valued! However, even those who are strong in the field of Wu state can''t do anything about it! Because the location of the real yuan is too fatal! If we want to eradicate the hidden danger of Ding Fengyun''s Dantian, we must have the strength far beyond that strong person in the field of Da Jin! But now, Ding Fengyun has become the master of the red blood sword! In the energy he absorbed, he not only absorbed pure Zhenyuan, but also pure blood! Chen Hao guided this blood gas to Ding Fengyun''s Dantian, and then easily suppressed the Zhenyuan left by the powerful in the field of Jin Dynasty! Pure blood nourisher Ding Fengyun''s elixir, his elixir on the small excuse, slightly repair one tenth! Originally, all the blood gas of a warrior who broke heaven was enough to repair the wounds in Ding Fengyun''s Dantian However, 95% of the blood gas was deducted by Chen Hao! However, even if only one tenth of the damaged part of Dantian was repaired, Ding Fengyun was very excited! Because he saw hope! In the past 20 years, he saw hope for the first time! Jingtao asked in a low voice: "general, is it effective?" "Effective, effective!" Ding Fengyun''s smile turned into a chrysanthemum, "I feel it, Dantian is slowly repairing!" "Good! That''s good! " Fu Xiaofeng laughs. The other five supernatural powers also showed sincere smiles on their faces. "Then let''s go on!" One by one, the warriors are sent to Ding Fengyun. Ding Fengyun waves a red blood sword and reaps the lives of the two warriors! After killing the three warriors, Ding Fengyun''s Dantian has not been repaired yet, so his strength has broken through! In this dungeon, the strength directly returned to the middle of breaking heaven! Ding Fengyun, who has recovered his strength in the middle of breaking the sky, has a lot of wrinkles on his face! Ding Fengyun also felt younger! A little activity, also not panting! He felt that his body had regained a lot of vitality! "Effective, effective, effective!" Fu Xiaofeng said excitedly, "come on, bring people to the general again!" "Good!" Half a quarter of an hour later, Ding Fengyun''s strength broke through to the late stage of breaking the sky. His face became younger again, no longer as old as before! Then, Xu and Tian''s supernatural powers were tied to Ding Fengyun. In fact, Xu and Tian are not powerful. The most powerful one is the middle of the supernatural realm! Ding Fengyun''s strength has been improved once again after he killed two martial arts masters! With the help of six supernatural experts, Ding Fengyun''s strength rose from the initial stage to the peak in just half an hour! His hair was still gray, but his eyes were much clearer, and even his skin was a little ruddy. Now he is no longer the old man whose life and blood are decaying and dying, but an old man with good spirit and the peak strength of breaking heaven! And the damage of Dantian in his body was also repaired by Chen Hao! Repair costs, of course, should be included in Ding Fengyun. But Chen Hao did not say, but directly to the cost of deduction! All of the six powerful people on the scene can feel Ding Fengyun''s vitality restored! "General, have you recovered?" "The body is good, and cultivation needs to be improved slowly!" "Great!" Under his feet, corpses were everywhere, bleeding all over the ground. But the six martial arts masters didn''t care. Their faces were full of happy smiles! The seven left the dungeon and returned to the Lord''s mansion. Jing Tao, Yu Huada, Lin Cheng, Guan Wei and Lu Guanyun stopped talking! Ding Fengyun saw everything in his eyes: "do you want to go back?"Jingtao said: "sorry, general. I''m the leader of ice blood city now. I still have responsibilities!" Yu Huada, Lin Cheng, Guan Wei and Lu Guan all lowered their heads. "Do you think I''ll be angry? You look down on me, don''t you? You all go back! " Looking at the five people, Ding Fengyun said with some nostalgia, "you are no longer soldiers under your command. You have your own responsibilities, your own family, and what you should do To tell you the truth, I''m glad that you came to help me as soon as you received my letter Jingtao said: "general, this is what we should do. You will always be our general!" "That is, we are very happy to help the general!" "If we can help the general, we will all die without regret in the future. Even if we die later, they will surely thank me if they go underground to see those brothers!" "Yes, the general can recover. If you tell other brothers, they will be very happy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Fengyun said with a smile: "don''t mention that you can''t die. You can''t survive from the battlefield. Don''t die In addition, you guys should not spread the news about my recovery for the time being! " Jing Tao, Yu Huada, Lin Cheng, Guan Wei and Lu Guanyun nodded to show their understanding. Now they all have achievements, but they are not the kind of people who can''t hide things! "General, let''s go!" Fu Xiaofeng asked, "would you like a drink before you leave?" "Have a drink with me!" Ding Fengyun said with a smile, "anyway, you are all here. If you want to go back, you are not in a hurry. After this time, I don''t know when we can meet again!" "Good!" "I have to drink. I haven''t drunk with the general yet!" "I want to drink, too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± From the morning of that day, six supernatural experts accompanied Ding Fengyun to drink. In the evening, the six supernatural experts were drunk like mud! When drinking, Chen Hao also wants to remind Ding Fengyun whether he wants to kill them or not But Chen Hao thought a little and gave up! Because he knows that Ding Fengyun is unlikely to do such a thing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 Since Ding Fengyun is unlikely to take the opportunity to kill the other six people, Chen will not be a nuisance! It was not until late at night that the five powerful supernatural powers forced the alcohol out of their bodies to wake themselves up. Don''t think that the master of supernatural power will not be drunk! Those winemakers dare to brew any wine and put any herbs into the wine! As long as there is poison in the world that can poison the master of death, there will be liquor that can intoxicate the master of death! "General, let''s go!" Ding Fengyun said, "take good care of yourself. If you are in any trouble, you can come to Ding''s house to find me!" Jing Tao also said, "take care of the general. If you need us, you can send us a message." "Yes, the general can come to me, too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the five people leaving, Ding Fengyun sighed. He knew that after leaving today, it would be very difficult for them to meet again! "General, take a bath first!" "Well!" Ding Fengyun smelled the smell of his body, full of the smell of blood and wine! Fu Xiaofeng asked with a smile: "general, I think you are almost recovered. Do you need a woman to serve you?" "Get out of here, you son!" After taking a bath, Ding Fengyun lay on the bed, but couldn''t sleep. Up to now, he is still excited! Twenty years ago, at his most brilliant time, he was driven into the abyss! The blood devil army suffered heavy damage and his cultivation was abandoned. For 20 years, he couldn''t sleep at night, and his life was worse than death! Now, he got the Red Blood Sword and repaired the damaged Dantian. His strength quickly recovered to the peak of the broken heaven. He saw the possibility of recovering to the peak in a short time! How could he not be excited? Toss and turn, all night, he did not fall asleep, but he has been full of energy, there is no fatigue on his body. After breakfast, Ding Fengyun tells Fu Xiaofeng what he is going to do. "Is the general a clan?" "Yes, there are some things in the family that I need to deal with!" Mentioning his family, Ding Fengyun''s face was ugly again. "When do you leave?" "Now!" Fu Xiaofeng turned around and left: "then I''ll go and get ready now!" "What are you going to do?" "Write your resignation!" "What resignation?" "Of course, it''s the resignation of shijiacheng master!" Fu Xiaofeng said, "I don''t want to be a city master for a long time." Ding Fengyun is slightly stunned. He is shocked by Fu Xiaofeng''s decision. "Jingtao, they helped you to uproot the Tian and Xu families in Shijia city early yesterday morning. You are going to be in power. Now you say you want to resign? Isn''t the city Lord right? " "Yes! In fact, I don''t care about shijiacheng''s position all the time! " Ding Fengyun could not understand Fu Xiaofeng''s idea: "then why did you stay in shijiacheng for 20 years?" "Twenty years ago, when I first came to shijiacheng, the Tian and Xu families wrote down Ma Wei, which made me lose face in shijiacheng!" Fu Xiaofeng said indignantly, "at that time, I swore that I would make Tian and Xu look good!" "So you spent 20 years in shijiacheng?" "Yes! Anyway, I have no place to go. I might as well spend it in shijiacheng and find a chance to give the two families a cruel memory! " Fu Xiaofeng said with a smile, "just the day before yesterday, I succeeded!" "You boy..." Ding Fengyun is speechless. He felt that the Shi Jiacheng Xu and Tian families had fallen into blood mold! At the beginning, it was not good to provoke anyone, but Fu Xiaofeng was so careful, and then he was remembered for 20 years! Fu Xiaofeng was not very happy and said: "it''s not good to be a city Lord. Besides cultivating resources, I can''t feel any benefits. Things are complicated and I''m not free at all. If I hadn''t held my breath, I would have submitted my resignation long ago!" "And where are you going?" "Follow the general Fu Xiaofeng took it for granted. "Eh!" Ding Fengyun didn''t expect it. "General, you have just regained your peak strength. It will take some time for you to fully recover your accomplishments!" Fu Xiaofeng patted his chest, pointed to himself and said, "at this time, you need me. I''ll be your guard to ensure your safe return to the Ding family!" After hearing this, Ding Fengyun was also moved! However, he said: "forget it. I''ll be more careful when I get back to Ding''s home safely. You''d better accompany your family." "General, I have no family!" Fu Xiaofeng said with a smile."Oh! I remember, you are a martial arts practitioner! " Ding Fengyun frowned: "however, over the years, you have not married?" "No!" "No one to like?" "Before I was a soldier, I liked a woman. We agreed to get married, but when she died, I didn''t have any idea!" Fu Xiaofeng said with a smile, "my parents have long passed away. Originally, there was a younger brother who died long ago. If the general didn''t take me in, I don''t know where I should go!" "In that case, follow me!" "Thank you, general!" Fu Xiaofeng ran to Ding Fengyun and gave him a nondescript military salute! "I''ll tell you the rules first. Now I''m not the general of the blood devil army, so if you want to follow me, you can''t call me the general!" "What do you call that? Call you master? " "You are not my servant. What''s your name?" Ding Fengyun is not very angry. "My lord?" Ding Fengyun asked: "are you my subordinate?" Fu Xiaofeng asked, "what''s my name?" "You just call me..." Ding Fengyun didn''t know what to call Fu Xiaofeng for a while! "How about brother Ding?" Fu Xiaofeng looks forward to Ding Fengyun! "All right! If you like, call it! " Since he can''t think of a proper name, Fu Xiaofeng calls him brother Guting, and he can accept it! "Brother Ding!" "Well!" "Brother Ding!" "I hear you!" "Brother Ding!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why. Every time I call Dingfeng Yunding elder brother, Fu Xiaofeng feels very exciting. There is a tendency to shout addiction! Fu Xiaofeng is the only one of the 200000 people in the whole blood demon army who dares to call Ding Fengyun brother Ding! It''s so exciting! What about Ding Fengyun? He directly pulled out the red blood sword! He has the impulse to cut people! "Wait, wait, I won''t call you, I won''t call you brother Ding!" Fu Xiaofeng sees this kind of situation, says hastily, "I simply call you adult!" "Well! whatever! Anyway, you follow me first. If you want to leave later, you can do it at any time! " Ding Fengyun said, "of course, remember to say hello to me before you leave!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 "Good!" Ding Fengyun waits for Fu Xiaofeng to write his formal resignation. Fu Xiaofeng''s resignation is also very simple, which makes Chen Hao want to laugh. The content is five words - I don''t want to do it! Then he left his signature, date, and a handprint. Then he put his resignation in an envelope and handed it to the commander of the city guard, who would hand it in on his behalf. During this period, shijiacheng City Lord office affairs, led by the city guard agent! In less than half an hour, Fu Xiaofeng finished writing and submitting his resignation, completed the handover of affairs, packed up his luggage, dismissed his servants, and finished all at once A military capable style! Fu Xiaofeng also found a carriage for Ding Fengyun. The animal pulling the cart is still a born monster - jindaoniu! Fu Xiaofeng let Ding Fengyun sit on it and drive the carriage for him. "Let''s fly back!" Ding Fengyun was a little embarrassed and said, "I also have the peak cultivation of breaking heaven now!" "Don''t be polite to me, my Lord!" Fu Xiaofeng said with a smile, "your body has just recovered. You should have cultivated well in shijiacheng. You shouldn''t suffer from such hard work. But if you want to go back to Ding''s house, you can only take a carriage My Lord, you don''t think that because of your reasons, what''s wrong with the Dantian you managed to repair? " "Thank you very much." "What are you doing with me?" Fu Xiaofeng said with a smile, "I still like the way adults used to kick my ass, especially Weifeng!" Ding Fengyun said with a smile: "you stinky boy, you are itchy skin!" I don''t know why, Chen Hao always feels that there seems to be something between Fu Xiaofeng and Ding Fengyun? Love! Or is his Red Blood Sword corrupt and his eyes on human base Jindaoniu runs on the official road. Although the official road is not smooth, Fu Xiaofeng uses Zhenyuan to lift the whole cart, which makes Ding Fengyun in the cart feel no bumps. It''s very easy to do this with Fu Xiaofeng''s initial cultivation! Let the supernatural realm master be willing to be a coachman, you can see Ding Fengyun''s prestige in the blood demon army! The ox cart has been running on the official road for a whole day! When night was about to fall, Fu Xiaofeng found a small town in front of him. At the entrance of the town, the sign of a "White Stone Inn" flutters in the wind! Fu Xiaofeng suggested: "my Lord, there is an inn in front of us. We didn''t stay during the day. Let''s have a rest tonight." "Well, listen to you!" Ding Fengyun was in a hurry to get back to Ding''s home, but after his strength recovered, his speed increased greatly. Now the distance has exceeded his expectation! In particular, he can aggrieve himself, but not Fu Xiaofeng. Since Fu Xiaofeng wants to rest, he can''t refuse! In the White Stone Inn, the sword has been drawn at the moment! A group of people and horses all drew out their weapons and surrounded a table of people. There were 15 people in that team. The first one was a warrior who broke the heaven boundary. The other 14 people were all born with the heaven boundary! There were three men and one woman at that table. The three men and one woman are all born with martial arts. They all wear uniform. They looked at each other 15 people, face panic! Among the three men and one woman, the most powerful disciple at the top of the congenital realm angrily said, "blood tiger Gang, our people of Jin Guangzong, don''t seem to have provoked you?" "If you didn''t provoke us, how could we come to your trouble?" said the bloody tiger with a grim smile? Just three days ago, you killed that black faced warrior. Have you forgotten? " "What? Is that a member of your blood tiger Gang? " The female disciple of Jin Guangzong said angrily. "Changyiyang is of course a member of the blood tiger Gang, but you killed him!" the warrior of the blood tiger Gang said in a deep voice The female disciple of Jin Guangzong said, "that''s him, damn it!" "What the hell!" "I''ve already asked. Chang Yiyang stopped you in the street and said a few words to you. Then he was killed by you!" "What he said..." The female disciple of Jin Guangzong wanted to argue, but she was interrupted by the heaven breaking master of the blood tiger Gang: "no matter what he said, you killed him!" "But if you dare to kill us, Jin Guangzong will not let you go!" "I have reported this to the leader of our blood tiger Gang!" The warrior of the blood tiger Gang said with pride, "our leader has said that we must let me kill you three. If Jin Guangzong dares to trouble our blood tiger Gang, our leader is not afraid of anything. He will meet you elder Jin Guangzong in person!" "Do you know who that changyiyang is?" "Who?" "The only son of the former leader of the blood tiger Gang!" "So, you''re dead, our leader takes your head to pay homage to the former leader!" the bloody tiger Gang''s warrior said with a grim smileJin Guangzong''s four faces look like earth! They didn''t expect that they would offend the blood tiger Gang to death by killing any one of them! The blood tiger Gang broke through the sky and the warrior cried: "give me up!" At this time, "bang", the door of the inn was roughly pushed open. A chubby middle-aged man appeared at the door, holding a golden bull in his hand. Yes, it''s Fu Xiaofeng. Fu Xiaofeng roared: "before it gets dark, the door of your inn is closed. Is it still business?" Fu Xiaofeng raised his head, just to see the second floor, there is an old man dressed as a shopkeeper waving to him, also pointing to the downstairs. "Yo Ho, do you want to do it?" Fu Xiaofeng saw the tension between the two sides at a glance. "I think you are going to fight. Can you fight outside?" Fu Xiaofeng threw away the reins, stepped into the inn, and said to both sides, "my adults want to live in this inn. If it''s broken, we have no place to live!" Ding Fengyun also heard the movement outside and stepped down from the carriage. Fu Xiaofeng quickly said: "your honor, give it to me, don''t worry about it!" "All right!" Ding Fengyun nodded and stepped directly into the inn. He waved to the shopkeeper on the second floor to let him down. "What do you say?" Fu Xiaofeng asks Jin Guangzong and the blood tiger gang. The blood tiger Gang''s eyes twinkle at Ding Fengyun and Fu Xiaofeng. I just think Ding Fengyun is old, noble and powerful. What about Fu Xiaofeng? It doesn''t look like a good stubble. It''s very bloody. It looks like a soldier! And at this time, the other party dare to let them leave the inn, must have something to rely on. Of course, the main reason is that the blood tiger gang can''t see through the reality of the two! So he hugged his fist and said: "Sir, we are members of the blood tiger gang. Four of them killed important members of the blood tiger gang. We are ordered by the leader to pursue and kill these four people If you want us to leave the inn, you can let these four people leave with us. Let''s go out and settle our grudge with them! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 "I''ve heard of the blood tiger Gang!" Fu Xiaofeng nodded, "we want to, I promised, we all sell it!" "I want to live in this inn. Whoever dares to destroy it, I will let him die!" "Thank you With a wave of his hand, the blood tiger Gang followed him to the inn! When he got to the door, the leader of the gang turned back to Ding Fengyun, who was from Jin Guangzong and Fu Xiaofeng, and who was sitting quietly on the table drinking tea. Ding Fengyun took a look at the members of the blood tiger gang and nodded to them! The members of the blood tiger Gang feel that they have a deep heart, and they are all playing with their products, holding their breath and retreating! As soon as I retired, all the ten members of the blood tiger gang were relieved. It was like a huge stone in my heart! "Do you feel it?" "I feel it!" "I am!" "It''s not easy to be old!" "Even if we help, I don''t have the momentum. I have the impulse to kneel down!" "Thanks for our speed!" "Do we still need people from Jin Guangzong?" "When you want to," he said ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the inn, the dead man of Jin Guangzong is still standing on the ground. They limit people and should not sell. The people of the blood tiger gang are still in front of us. They are dead! But Fu Xiaofeng didn''t know the agent. He frowned and asked, "why don''t you sell them?" "Generation, save us In the reign of emperor Guangzong of the Jin Dynasty, the strong one, Wu Pei, said: "if we sell, we die!" "We''re dead. What''s the matter with me?" Fu Xiaofeng has a heart of iron and stone, and he doesn''t want to move. "We are the people of Jin Guangzong. If you are willing to save us, we, Jin Guangzong, will thank you for your help." Fu Xiaofeng coldly refused: "I''m not interested in Jin Guangzong. I don''t need their gratitude!" Jin Guangzong and the blood tiger gang were one of the forces in the south of Wu state. But Fu Xiaofeng is not here! He did not intervene in the two forces. His task now is to send Mr. Ding back safely! Jin Guangzong, a beautiful girl, cried: "generation, if you are willing to save us, I am willing to serve you!" The male disciples of Jin Guangzong were ashamed and ashamed when they heard the girl''s words. He came to provoke the blood tiger Gang''s resentment against the girl, and he dissipated Xu! However, at this time, their younger martial sister was still watching them. Although it''s shameful to sell themselves, they think it''s worth it if they can''t keep their direction! "Serve me?" "Yes, I am!" The girl of Jin Guangzong is wearing Fu Xiaofeng. It''s too hard for her to be an adult! If you really want to keep it, this price is not unacceptable! "I don''t care!" Fu Xiaofeng shakes his head? "I don''t have a girl to call. If you want me, I can ask you!" Jin Guangzong took a short look at Ding Fengyun, a tea drinker. He felt that he was a little old. But I''m too old. What''s new? Or do you want to! "Yes!" ¡°ùü£¡¡± "My Lord, do you hear me? The girl said that she wanted to be a slave for her. It''s a long way to go. If there''s no one to serve her, it''s not convenient Fu Xiaofeng ran to Ding Fengyun''s face and said, "I''m pretty good at it. Would you like to accept it? How can you let all the people serve you Ding Fengyun took a look at Jin Guangzong and said coldly, "I don''t want any servant girls!" If he refuses, he will die. But Ding Fengyun refuses. Why not! He doesn''t have time! As general Ren of the blood demon army, he has been used to life and death for a long time! Fu Xiaofeng disappoints Jin Guangzong. "My Lord, don''t you want a servant? Let''s sell it!" Jin Guangzong woman''s face full of panic and unwilling! "My Lord, we don''t want to save us. What can I do?" "I don''t want to talk to you!" Jin Guangzong''s people were still stuck in the inn. Fu Xiaofeng blocked their accomplishments and threw them at the gate of the inn! The tenth member of the blood tiger Gang came to Jin Guangzong and fell into his own face. For a moment, I was stunned! Fu Xiaofeng waved his head: "this agent is caught by us. Let''s go!"Blood tiger help people where don''t understand each other''s thinking, busy said: "adults say right, this agent is we caught, we are going!" Blood tiger gang with Jin Guangzong limit people, disappeared in the vast night. Fu Xiaofeng and Ding Fengyun are not so modern in Jin Guangzong''s limited field! In the red blood sword, Chen Hao observes the two and feels that they really have a tacit understanding. They are like people! It should be in one day! The people of the blood tiger gang and Jin Guangzong scattered, and the shopkeeper came from the second floor. "Thank you for your help. If they do come, our inn will suffer!" "More than suffer!" Fu Xiaofeng said with a smile, "at least you are the first one to help people. If you come here, you will not only lose your inn, but I''m afraid you will lose it!" "Thank you, thank you The shopkeeper was grateful. "In order to thank the two adults for their kindness to us, the board and lodging of the two adults in the inn are all free, all free!" "No, it''s free. Are you looking at us?" Fu Xiaofeng tossed a gold coin with him. The gold coin hit the table and made a sound. Some gold coins fell off the table! The shopkeeper bent down to sell. Ding Fengyun kicked Fu Xiaofeng''s ass and pointed to the gold coin on the ground! Fu Xiaofeng had no choice but to squat down, and two of them picked up gold coins on the ground. "Please, my Lord!" "No, I dropped it!" Fu Xiaofeng waved his hand and said, "bring up the wine and vegetables, and prepare two more guest rooms!" "My Lord, let''s order the kitchen to do it!" "By the way, the cows I tied at the door, they give me some hay. Remember not to touch them. If you are angry, you will eat people!" After a while, the guest in the inn came from the room and sat down in the hall. They''ve had a baby just now. They eat quietly and dare not disturb Fu Xiaofeng. After a good meal, they stayed in the inn for one night, and the servants began to catch up again. Seven days later, Fu Xiaofeng''s ox cart slowly stopped. Ding Fengyun sitting in the carriage slowly opened his eyes! In order to catch up with them, they will settle down when it''s getting dark. Generally, it''s a whole white race! Fu Xiaofeng can''t stop at leisure. At this time, he was stopped! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 "What''s the matter?" Ding asked Fu Xiaofeng had no choice but to say: "it''s blocked!" Ding opened the door slowly and saw a middle-aged woman standing in mid air. Just a glance, Ding Fengguo will know who the other party is. The school uniform, Ding Feng, I''ve seen it before long - jinzong! A middle-aged woman suspended in mid air said in a cold voice, "did you harm my disciples?" "Don''t think that women can frame us up!" Fu Xiaofeng said with a smile: "it''s none of our business. The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. Some of the disciples of the Jin clan were hurt by the blood tiger gang. If you want to get revenge, you can invite the trouble of the blood tiger Gang!" "It''s the boys!" The middle-aged woman drew out her sword. "The people in the inn have said it. It''s my disciples who stun and throw it." "They''re in the way Fu Xiaofeng said impolitely, "at that time, I asked them to get out politely!" Fu Xiaofeng laughs, but he is not good at it. In terms of preparation, Ding Fengyun''s men were not good at it. Otherwise, how could the blood demons of Wu defeat the two armies of Jin empire in succession! Ding Fengyun said that he had luck, but no one could. If he had no strength, no matter how lucky he was, he could not destroy hundreds of thousands of elite of Jin empire! "It''s just God''s place. It''s just God''s place. You dare to be in my face!" The daughter of Jin Zong Wu Fu Xiao''s face is full of red, and the blue real yuan is flowing in the long sword, sending out a terrible killing, "today, I want to let you all die, in order to pay homage to my poor apprentice." The chariot puller, the beast of the kingdom of China, and the daughter of the king''s clan, Wu, were so frightened that she lay shivering on the ground. The sense of monster is more sensitive than that of human! "Fierce women, if there are teachers, there must be apprentices!" Fu Xiaofeng said in a loud voice, "no wonder even the people of the blood tiger Gang don''t hesitate to offend their jinzong, and they want to kill their disciples!" However, when he was obstinate with the woman, he secretly sent a message to Ding Fengyun: "boss, this woman looks like she''s powerful. I may not be the opponent. I''ll entangle her and run away!" Ding Fengyun also voiced: "you have God, you are cultivated in the realm!" Although Ding Fengyun''s current strength is at the top of his spiritual realm, he can distinguish his opponent''s strength from his spiritual realm! "No, even if I was cultivated after I was in the divine realm, I could still hang on for a while and a half!" Fu Xiaofeng said secretly, "boss, don''t forget that you have handed over my Dongqi!" Ding Fengyun, Fu Xiaofeng is going to fight! Fu Xiaofeng, as the leader of his pro guard team, can be said to have been trained by him! What can he do? Ding Fengyun knows it all! Ding Fengyun came out of the car: "let me come!" "Boss, is that ok?" Ding Fengyun glared at Fu Xiaofeng: "do you think I can''t?" "No, no? When no!" Fu Xiaofeng quickly made amends: "the boss is always the one who can do But do you have a grip? " "It''s not big. There''s still a limit!" Ding Fengyun: "I''d like to spell it." "The general can''t die!" "Bah!" Ding Feng was so angry that his beard trembled. "Every time we fight, we all follow me to charge. I don''t like that either." Jin Zong''s middle-aged woman said coldly: "do you have a discussion? Who is dead?" "Follow me!" "Yes, general!" "Ha ha!" Jin Zong, a middle-aged woman, sneered, "a great general of bullshit!" If Ding Fengyun is not there, his slightly bent body suddenly collapses. He raises the red blood sword, which is so thick that it has turned into quality. It rushes up like hot lava Burst out in an instant! Bathed in Ding Fengyun''s momentum, Fu Xiaofeng''s body trembles slightly! He''s not afraid? He''s excited! He is familiar with this feeling! In the red blood sword, Su Yang stares at Ding Fengyun''s momentum! He felt the familiar smell! It''s killing Kill God! After that, there is still blood! Ding Fengyun''s face, just now there was a middle-aged female Wu of Jin Zong who was dismissive, and her face was frozen. It''s like an old man who has the ability to threaten people! "Kill Ding Fengyun roared! The voice, like the roar of the devil from hell! "Kill Behind him, Fu Xiaofeng roared. Just two people''s momentum, but let Chen Hao hear the voice of the golden dagger, ùÄ to thousands of troops in the Pentium!What a familiar taste! Chen Hao has not felt like this for many years! His soul, is shaking slightly. "Sword spirit, level 6 of magic sword field!" ¡°ù¡£¡¡± "God of blood: Incarnation of blood devil!" "Kill God: the power of all armies!" Suddenly, Ding Fengyun''s slightly emaciated body was raised, and a tall blood shadow loomed behind him! The magic sword field is open! In the field of blood red, Ding Fengyun''s spirit melts. "The sword cuts Wuji!" Blood red sword suddenly burst out! The middle-aged woman of jinzong held up her long sword, and a curtain of water blocked her face! After that, Chen Hao arrived, and the terrible sword suddenly penetrated the water curtain The blood red sword disappeared in the air, while the gold and the military had disappeared in the air, and countless blood red pus were scattered on the ground, and pieces of cloth were broken! Just a sword! Ding Fengyun will be a God in the territory was killed! Pure energy, along the handle of the red blood sword, enters Ding Fengyun''s aging body. Ding Fengyun feels that he has touched the bottleneck of the divine realm! His pale face was tinged with redness. After throwing away the blood from the red blood sword, Ding Fengyun breathed a sigh of relief. And behind him, Fu Xiaofeng''s hand is still on the handle! Most of the knife has been drawn out, but it hasn''t been completely drawn out. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva from the rag on his body in the divine world. "This, this is the end?" "What''s the matter?" "But, but..." Fu Xiaofeng touched the red pus on the ground and said, "shouldn''t you resist it?" "It''s time to fight!" "But general, shouldn''t you use more moves?" Fu Xiaofeng can''t believe it. "Now he has broken his state of cultivation! Even if you want to win, shouldn''t you have more moves with him? " "How much have you taught? If you can kill with one sword, don''t use two Ding Fengyun said helplessly, "it''s just to be efficient and not to make a sword at random!" ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go! I''m white, I''m white Fu Xiaofeng surrendered! Ding Fengyun jumped into the carriage and sat down: "let''s go!" "Yes, general!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 Ding Fengyun finally arrived at Ding''s home. Ding Fengyun touched the two big stone lions at the door of Ding''s house with infinite emotion. It was ten years ago that I left. Ten years ago, he was looking for medicine everywhere. He wanted to get rid of the damaged elixir field. He got nothing! Dejected, he left the Ding family with several subordinates and died in a small manor of the Ding family on the border of the state of Wu! He didn''t expect that he would come one day! He didn''t expect that he could return to the peak! Just a coincidence, he got the red blood sword! Red blood sword! He said, the red blood sword is probably a magic sword! But the emissary is a magic sword, so what? As long as it can be used, as long as it can make him get a healthy body and a long life, he has reached the peak of strength In fact, the magic sword is not the same as the magic sword! He said that Ding Fengyun was afraid of the magic sword? He joined the army at the age of 20 and has been galloping the battlefield for many years. He has long been indifferent to life and death! Twenty years ago, in my opinion, he was more terrible than the devil! "Who are you?" Just as Ding Fengyun was sinking, he was awakened by a shout! He raised his head and saw a warrior in protective clothing looking at him fiercely: "this is Ding''s house, not a place where people like you can go wild. Get out of here!" Without waiting for Ding Fengyun to respond, Fu Xiaofeng, who is standing on one side, kicks the guard away! "Somebody''s making trouble!" "Come on "Somebody''s making trouble!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, the door of the Ding family opened and countless guards appeared. The strength of these guards is not weak. The most important thing is to break the sky! The guardian of breaking the sky You can see the influence of Wu Guoding''s family! Soon, a powerful warrior came out, and a group of guards gave way for him. The man with supernatural powers and martial arts arrogantly asked, "who is going to make a wild scene in front of Ding''s house?" Ding Fengyun asked: "Ding Lei, do you have courage?" "I..." Ding Lei fixed his eyes, and his body trembled. "Master No, my lord? " Ding Fengyun said coldly, "I thought you didn''t know me!" "You blind people, this is our master, the father of the house owner!" Ding Lei cursed loudly. Then, Ding Lei bent down and said, "master, why don''t you come here? I''ll give you a voice." "Do you want it?" "No? No!" Ding Lei shook his head! "Tell everyone in the Ding family that I''m coming!" "Good!" "Let my hopeless son meet me in the hall!" Ding Fengyun coldly said: "by the way, with my grandson? Let me get out of here too!" "I understand!" Ding Fengyun takes Fu Xiaofeng to drive straight into the Ding family and straight into the Ding family hall. "Here comes the master!" "Here comes the master!" "Here comes the master!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servants of the Ding family yelled. In a flash, the Ding family was boiling! A young servant asked, "who is the master?" "Who else? The father of the owner, of course The young servant asked in a voice, "do you mean the great general of the blood devil army?" "That, of course, or who else?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the red blood sword, Chen Hao''s divine sense sweeps the Ding family. I have a little estimate of the strength of Wu Guoding''s family The knot is not bad. Although there is no one in one field, there are three top experts in the supernatural realm. After the supernatural realm, there are ten warriors. In the supernatural realm, there are twenty-one warriors. At the beginning of the supernatural realm, there are thirty-one warriors! How to say it? The number of people is far more than that of many countries. Before long, a group of Ding family members appeared. As soon as they appeared, they packed the spacious hall full! The middle-aged man, who is the leader, is similar to Ding Fengyun. He looks at Ding Fengyun and shouts, "father, why are you here?" "How can I come? This is the Ding family? Can''t I go home? " Ding Fengyun asked coldly, "or do you not want to see me?" Ding Yibin, the owner of the Ding family, said: "how can this be possible? This is my father''s home. If you want to stay at home, of course we welcome it! " "Well, let me ask you, what happened to the Lingshi mine at the foot of Qiyang mountain?""This..." "Why do you give it to others?" "My father, that Lingshi mine is just a small vein. It''s not worth fighting with the Liu family. It will hurt the harmony between the two families..." "Not worth it? unworthy? You told me it wasn''t worth it? " Ding Fengyun glared at Ding Yibin and said, "the spirit stone mine was bought by our Ding family. I remember that for the sake of the spirit stone mine, Ding Yuanming, Ding De, Ding Xiufeng and Ding long died. Did you make their blood white?" "I tell you, Ding Yibin!" Ding Fengyun said in a loud voice, "our Ding family''s wealth is all from the same generation. It''s all from the same generation who use their lives to rob and live!" "As long as it''s ours, as long as we don''t have to, even if it''s a stitch, we can''t give up!" "As a family leader, there must be no weakness. There must be no concession until we have to!" "If you step back, people will step in!" "You''re weak, you''re tough!" "We can''t compromise until we have to face the Liu family and abandon a small Lingshi mine. Even if we face other forces tomorrow, we may abandon a medium Lingshi mine Large scale Lingshi mine.... " "As long as you show the slightest weakness, they think there is an opportunity, they will advance an inch, and they will rush in and devour the Ding family completely!" Ding Yibin said: "father, you think too much!" "I didn''t think much!" Ding Fengyun said, "you can lose a small Lingshi mine. Tomorrow your son will inherit the owner''s house, and you can lose a medium Lingshi mine In the long run, our Ding family will be gone! " Ding Fengyun said angrily, "I don''t understand. Why didn''t I find you so weak at the beginning?" Chen Hao noticed that under Ding Fengyun''s aggressive momentum, Ding Yibin, who was still a bit of a yes man, was also ugly! This is understandable! In front of the public, Ding Fengyun didn''t talk to Ding Yibin, the head of the Ding family! Also at this time, Ding Yibin tone some hard said: "my father, now the owner of the Ding family is me!" "What? How dare you talk back? " "Don''t I dare to talk back?" Ding Yibin''s tone was a little harder. "I''m the head of the Ding family now. Of course, it''s up to me to decide the affairs of the Ding family. If you have any opinions on me, you can ask the elders!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 Chen Hao in red blood sword, hear Ding Yibin against Ding Fengyun words, can''t help laughing! No way, because Ding Fengyun''s face, has been angry into a pig liver color! "Father, I respect you, but now I''m the head of the Ding family!" Ding Yibin said word by word, "I am the head of the Ding family. The decision of the Ding family is made by me. Now you are just an ordinary family member. You have no right to interfere in the family affairs. Please don''t exceed your authority!" Don''t overstep your authority! Don''t overstep your authority! Don''t overstep your authority! Ding Fengyun''s brain is buzzing! "Father, since you are back, I will rearrange your house for you!" Ding Yibin said indifferently, "I have something important to do. I can''t stay long If you have any need, you can ask Ding Fu. Ding Fu is the housekeeper of our Ding family now! " Ding Yibin left, and Ding Fengyun shivered with anger. It can be seen that Ding Fengyun never dreamed that Ding Yibin would dare to treat him like this! "Good, good!" Ding Fengyun clenched his teeth and spat out these words, "very good, Ding Yibin''s wings are really hard!" Chen Hao can fully understand Ding Yibin''s mentality. It is estimated that Ding Yibin does not want to see his father! Who would like someone to ride on the Ding family, who has been the head of the Ding family for nearly 20 years? Not even a father! Especially like Ding Fengyun, some tyrannical old father! Ding Fengyun soon held back his anger: "where''s Ding Yilong? Let the bastard come here "Someone has been sent to shout!" Before long, Ding Yilong, Ding Fengyun''s second son, appeared. Ding Yilong is very similar to his brother, but he should be bigger and stronger. As soon as he came in, he saw Ding Fengyun and asked, "father, how did you come back?" "Why can''t I come back?" "Not that!" It seems that Ding Fengyun''s father has failed. Neither son wants him back. Ding Fengyun said with a cold face: "I ask you, why did you leave the blood devil army and quit your general position?" "Why else? Of course, I don''t want to do it! " Seeing his father''s bad face, Ding Yilong replied unhappily, "the military regulations of the blood devil army are too strict, and I seem to have been targeted. I can''t stand the anger, so I just come back!" Ding Yilong will be secretly targeted because of Ding Fengyun. Even if Ding Fengyun left the blood devil army, his name still has great appeal in the blood devil army. As the son of Ding Fengyun, Ding Yilong inherited his father''s legacy, and also has great prestige in the blood demon army! "Can you easily resign from the position of the blood devil army?" Ding Fengyun said angrily, "you pig head, do you know how much family resources it took you to climb to the present position? How much did it cost me? Other families dream that they want to get into the blood devil army and hold a high position. You idiot, resign from the blood devil army! " "Do you know that after you leave, the children of our family who are still in the blood demon Legion will lose a lot of promotion opportunities?" "Father, you''d better not say it. Anyway, I''ve quit my job. If you really want someone to be in the high level of the blood devil army, you can send other people in the family!" Ding Yilong said, "in this world, force is still respected. As long as the strength is enough, being a general is not a waste of time!" "But are you strong enough? Is our family strong enough? " Ding Fengyun was furious: "you stupid pig!" "Father, you have just come back. You''d better have a rest first." Ding Yilong waved his hand and stepped out of the hall in three or two steps. "I''ll go to practice first. Goodbye!" Ding Fengyun roared: "come back to me!" As a result Ding Yilong ignored him at all Seeing that Ding Fengyun was too angry to speak, Chen Hao laughed unkindly. This old Ding, two sons are not obedient, it is too miserable! Ha ha! Ding Fengyun clapped the broken table and roared angrily: "where''s Ding Shuhai? What about Ding Shuhai? " Chen Hao can only say that he is worthy of being the general of the blood devil army. He has a hot temper, but he is still very fierce! Ding Lei said in a low voice: "the young master has been called away by the master!" Ding Lei said the master, of course, is Ding Yibin! "The villain!" Ding Fengyun took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, calmed his face, and said nothing more. Fu Xiaofeng doesn''t know what to do. After all, this is Ding Fengyun''s family business. Ding Yibin and Ding Yilong are ding Fengyun''s sons. Ding Shuhai is his grandson. He is not easy to interfere! "Where shall we go now, my lord?" "Where can I go? Live firstAlthough Ding Yibin didn''t want to bird Ding Fengyun, he didn''t treat him badly. Although the room for Ding Fengyun is not in the inner courtyard, it is still magnificent and shows the details of his family! Fu Xiaofeng, at the request of Ding Fengyun, lives next door to Ding Fengyun. Although the housekeeper in Dingfu knew his master didn''t like him, he didn''t dare to neglect him! What Ding Fengyun asked for, as long as he had the authority, he arranged everything. Fu Xiaofeng looks at Ding Fengyun drinking stuffy tea, and knows that Ding Fengyun is suffering! "Don''t be angry, my Lord!" "How can you not be angry?" Ding Fengyun put down his tea cup and sighed, "how can I say that Ding Fengyun has made some achievements in the battlefield, but I didn''t expect that he would teach such two wastes. It''s really unfortunate. I''ll make you laugh!" "No, no!" Fu Xiaofeng waved his hand and said, "it''s normal to have a few black sheep. When I was the Lord of the city, what didn''t I see?" "Well!" "My Lord, what shall we do next?" "Wait for me first!" "Waiting for someone?" "Yes Before long, one after another, the old Ding family arrived. Ding Fengyun has been in the family for so many years. How can he not have supporters in the family? Even if he left the Ding family for nearly 20 years, there are still old people who are loyal to him! Through the stories of the old people, Ding Fengyun knows what happened in his family after he left the family. In the inner courtyard of the Ding family, Ding Yilong finds his elder brother Ding Yibin! "Big brother! eldest brother! I knew you must be here! " Ding Yibin tasted a mouthful of tea and asked flatly, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? " "It''s not the old man''s business. As soon as he saw me, he asked me why I wanted to leave the blood demon army and called me a fool. It''s really boring!" Ding Yilong angrily sat down on the chair and said, "I don''t know. How could he suddenly want to come back? Doesn''t it mean that he''s out of shape? " "Yilong, that''s our father!" Ding Yibin said in a low voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 "Ha ha!" Ding Yibin said: "moreover, your resignation is too thoughtless indeed." Ding Yilong sneered, "brother, don''t be hypocritical with me. When my father comes back, you should be the most unhappy, right?" Ding Yibin said with a smile: "how can I be unhappy? I''m the head of the Ding family. Although he''s my father, it doesn''t mean I''ll listen to him! " Ding Yilong whispered: "brother, don''t you see the growth of father''s strength?" "I didn''t expect you to find out!" "How could I not find out?" Ding also sneered, "although I''m a bit careless, I know my father''s strength when he left the Ding family." Ding Yibin leaned back in his chair and said: "not long ago, when he left the manor with Hu Fei, I received the news. The person who sent back the news said that he was very angry. His strength was only at the beginning of his life, and he was dying, and he would not live for more than a year But now Ding Yilong: "the initial strength of shentongjing looks energetic, but it''s a little old!" "Well!" Ding Yibin nodded, "probably cured Dantian on the way!" "He used to be the top master of the supernatural realm. It''s not impossible for him to improve from the early days of breaking the heaven realm to the early days of the supernatural realm!" "What to do? Will he regain his strength? " "It''s possible!" The two brothers of the Ding family looked at each other. They don''t want to see Ding Fengyun! But Ding Fengyun came back! Thinking that Ding Fengyun might recover his strength, the two brothers were helpless. Ding Yilong asked, "what should I do?" "What else can we do?" Ding Yibin rubbed his forehead and said, "he''s our father. What else can we do? Help him seal and lock the news first! Our father has many enemies Ding Yilong asked, "is that all?" "What else?" Ding Yibin has a headache. Although the two brothers of the Ding family are dissatisfied with their father Ding Fengyun, they still keep their sense. It''s impossible to do too much. Anyway, father is father! Ding Yilong also closed his mouth. He suddenly thought of his rudeness to his father, and his legs and stomach softened. He kept telling his elder brother that he found his father''s strength restored at that time. In fact, it was a fake! When Ding Yilong faced Ding Fengyun, he did notice Ding Fengyun''s strength at the beginning of his magical realm, but he didn''t think about it at all. It was not until he left that he suddenly remembered it! "Alas Ding Yilong''s whole body seems to have been pulled out of his bones, and he has no strength. After Ding Yilong left, Ding Yibin told his eldest son to come. Ding Shuhai is 27 years old. He broke through the middle of heaven. Among the Ding family, his talent in martial arts is still top. "Father, what can I do for you?" "It''s your grandfather''s business!" Ding Shuhai answered reluctantly. "You should know about your grandfather''s return?" Ding Yibin asked. "I know!" "He should want to ask you about Zhou''s daughter!" Ding Yibin said with a headache, "maybe you don''t know your grandfather''s temperament. He is very hot and overbearing. Of course, he even fought with our Ding ancestors..." Ding Shuhai lowered his head and said, "father, my child has been separated from me!" "What if your grandfather wants you to get back together?" "This..." Ding Yibin said: "you should be prepared. If you really don''t want to get back together, you can go to your grandfather. If you can move him, it''s OK!" "Father, I still don''t understand. You are the owner of the Ding family." Ding Shuhai looked around and asked in a low voice, "and I heard that my grandfather''s Dantian was damaged and his strength was greatly reduced. As long as you support me, what can my grandfather stand for me?" "Your grandfather Dantian may have been restored! " "What?" Ding Shuhai jumped up directly from the spot, "my grandfather Dantian is ready?" "Keep it down! I''ve got the news blocked! " Ding Yibin dissatisfied with the way, "what age of people, but also so unstable?" "Can grandfather''s cultivation really recover?" "What is impossible in this world?" Ding Yibin looked out of the window and said, "nothing is impossible..." "But that''s my grandfather! The general of the blood devil army has beaten the Jin Empire to pieces Ding Shuhai''s eyes are shining, "if he recovers his strength, can our Ding family recover its heyday?" "It''s hard to say that the current blood devil army is no longer the blood devil army of that year. He can no longer take charge of the blood devil army!" Ding Yibin said, "however, it''s very big for our Ding family to recover his strength. At least we can add another top master of magical state!"Ding Shuhai said happily, "that''s a good thing." "Good thing?" Ding Yibin sneered, "don''t be happy too soon!" "Why?" "When your grandfather left the Ding family, you were still young, and your grandfather liked you better, so he didn''t lose his temper with you much!" Ding Yibin said bitterly, "so you don''t know how overbearing he is Your marriage was decided by him in those years. He will come back to you this time. I think it''s also for that marriage! " "Father, what shall we do?" "You really don''t want to get back together with Zhou''s daughter?" "I don''t want to. That woman is too tossing and annoying!" Ding Shuhai shook his head desperately: "besides, the Zhou family is not a powerful family. They fled to the state of Wu. We Ding family are so strong, how can we get married, right?" "That''s true. I think we''re losing money by marrying the Zhou family." Ding Yibin said helplessly, "yes, there are still some troubles!" "Dad, you are the head of the Ding family!" "It''s me. I''m the owner of the Ding family Even if his strength returns to the top of the magical realm, so what? He has no right to interfere in the affairs of the family Being reminded by Ding Shuhai, Ding Yibin''s thoughts suddenly brightened. "He is not a general of the blood devil army now. Even if he recovers his strength, he is an ordinary top master of supernatural power. Our Ding family has three top masters of supernatural power for a long time, and we can completely check and balance him!" Ding Yibin said with a smile: "yes, son, you are right. Even if the old man recovers his strength, what will happen? I''m the owner of the house "Father, what about me and me..." "Don''t worry, it''s OK. You don''t need to get back together if you don''t want to!" Ding Yibin waved his hand and said, "but your marriage still has to be put on the agenda. When you walk outside, have you ever seen any girls of the right age who are close to your eyes? It''s the kind of family that we''re in charge of! " Ding Shuhai quickly said: "yes!" "Tell me which girl it is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 Although Ding Fengyun left the Ding family for nearly 20 years, his prestige in the Ding family is still great. Not long after returning to the Ding family, I came to see his old Ding family one by one. Those old people are not old at all! On the surface, at least, they are in their prime. Their strength is not bad either. They have broken through the realm of heaven and supernatural powers. When Ding Fengyun came to power, because he was a general of the blood devil army, he obtained a lot of cultivation resources through various means. In the past 100 years, the Ding family, which has gained a lot of cultivation resources, has become a strong first-class family in Wu from a nameless first-class family. Even the top forces who have the strong in the field have to rely on Ding Fengyun''s face and give the Ding family a bit of a thin face. After all, the general of the blood devil Legion is comparable to those who are strong in the ordinary field! But since Ding Fengyun''s Dantian was damaged and retired as the general of the blood demon army, the development of the Ding family has been stagnant, and even has a tendency to regress in recent years. Some old people are already dissatisfied with Ding Yibin. Many old people who have followed Ding Fengyun miss the Ding family and the owner of the Ding family very much So even though Ding Fengyun has been away from the Ding family for such a long time, there are still old people who miss him and mention Ding Fengyun, the former head of the family, in front of their grandchildren. That''s what people want! Ding Fengyun talked with them and left Ding Zhian, the second elder of the Ding family. "Zhian, there''s something I want to tell you!" "What''s the matter?" "My Dantian has recovered!" "What Ding Zhian felt Ding Fengyun''s strength, and was immediately excited. It''s not surprising that Ding Zhian didn''t find out in advance. It''s just that it''s hard to detect each other''s strength if they don''t fight each other directly. Unless you see it directly with divine sense! But it''s impolite to explore the strength of others for no reason. Once found, it is likely to inflame hostility. And those old people of the Ding family are very obedient to Ding Fengyun. Of course, they will not use their divine sense to explore Ding Fengyun''s strength! Ding Fengyun''s two sons explored his strength because Ding Yilong and Ding Yibin had received intelligence earlier. Intelligence said that his father''s life would not be long. Now when they see his father''s life, they have doubts and explored Ding Fengyun''s strength. Ding Fengyun has a strong sense of God. Of course, he knows that his two sons have explored him. But he''s not a good fit! "Great, old master. If your strength can be restored, you can lead our Ding family to prosperity again!" Ding Zhian has confidence in Ding Fengyun. Because Ding Fengyun pushed the Ding family to prosperity in those years! "But for a while and a half, I can''t get back to my heyday!" Ding Zhian said excitedly, "it doesn''t matter. We can wait!" "I need your help!" "If you need anything, please let me know!" Ding Fengyun explained: "no doubt I got a piece of magic power. It was through magic power that I restored the elixir field." "Well! I understand Ding Zhian nodded. He doesn''t care what''s wrong. In the eyes of these aristocratic families, the evil way and the right way do not matter. The important thing is no effect, no use! The aristocratic family is a pragmatist of chiguoguo. For the sake of family prosperity, they can do everything behind their back. "I need the life of the master!" Ding Fengyun said, "I will kill you myself!" "This..." Ding Zhian said in a low voice, "we Ding''s dungeon, but there are still some experts, but if we want more, there will be some trouble. We Ding''s enemies are not many!" There was a hostile family in the Ding family. However, after Ding Fengyun came to power, those hostile aristocratic families were killed by Ding Fengyun by thunder! "Give me the experts in the dungeon first!" "Well, I''m still in charge of the dungeon. In fact, the soldiers in the dungeon are useless. Those who have been told earlier are dead, and the rest are hard bones. I can decide this!" For the prosperity of the family, the Ding family also did a lot of bad things behind their back. In order to capture the martial arts and skills of other forces, they also occasionally capture some of the forces'' martial artists, just to press their martial arts and enhance their family background. Of course, it''s not only the Ding family that''s doing this kind of bad thing. Other forces will certainly do these little things! When he comes to Ding''s dungeon, Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword finds that there are several supernatural experts in the dungeon! After killing these supernatural powers, Ding Fengyun''s momentum became more powerful! However, there is still a long way to go to break through to the middle of supernatural realm.After all, Jianling Chen Hao slammed the door! Ding Zhian was overjoyed to see the strength of his hometown owner recover another point! "What happened to the Liu family who let Ding Yibin cede Lingshi mine?" After Ding Fengyun killed the soldiers in Ding''s dungeon, he asked, "I remember the strength of the Liu family was not strong before! When I was there, Liu didn''t dare to stab our Ding family! " "Old master, not long after you left, Liu Chengfeng became the leader of Qingyan sect, so the Liu family took advantage of the opportunity to rise!" "It turned out to be Qing Yanzong. I didn''t see that Liu Chengfeng was quite capable!" Qingyanzong, Liu Chengfeng and Ding Fengyun are no strangers. Qingyanzong is a major sect in the kingdom of Wu. There are also several top experts in the sect, which can be regarded as the first-class forces in the kingdom of Wu. Liu Chengfeng is at the same time as Ding Fengyun. However, Liu Chengfeng has been crushed by Ding Fengyun. Ding Fengyun left as the general of the blood demon army. After he left the Ding family, the Ding family''s power was greatly damaged. However, it was normal for the Liu family to get the support of the Qing Yan sect and be able to suppress the Ding family! "The top master of shentongjing!" Ding Fengyun looked at the Red Blood Sword and fell into meditation. "Old master, you don''t want to fight against the Liu family, do you?" Ding Zhian advised, "this can''t be used. If the Liu family and qingyanzong join hands, we Ding family are definitely not rivals!" Ding Fengyun shook his head: "if we use thunder to wipe out the Liu family first, and wait for my strength to recover a little bit, then qingyanzong is not worried!" "Really?" Ding Fengyun asked: "when have I ever done anything I''m not sure about?" "No!" "Find time to find out what other elders say and see if they are willing to support me!" Ding Zhian shook his head: "old master, I guess those ancestors are not willing to support me!" "Why?" "Because they all agreed to cede Lingshi mine, otherwise the owner would not dare to lose the important family property at will!" "These damn old bastards!" Ding Fengyun bit his teeth and said, "the older you are, the more afraid you are of death!" Ding Zhian is afraid to speak. Ding Fengyun is the only one who dares to scold the three ancestors of the Ding family! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 In those days, when Ding Fengyun was still the head of his family, he also had a direct conflict with the three ancestors, and both sides had a big fight. Finally, Ding Fengyun got a better skill and beat the three ancestors to ashes! However, today is different from the past. Ding Fengyun''s strength has not yet recovered, and he has no plans to fight with the three ancestors. "Do we have anyone in the Liu family?" "Yes!" When Ding Fengyun came to power, the Liu family was a super class family. They were close to the Ding family and had a competitive relationship with the Ding family. How could the Ding family not spy on the Liu family? "In recent years, have we had a big conflict with the Liu family?" "It''s very big, but our Ding family are gradually giving in After all, the Liu family and qingyanzong can''t afford it! " "Eh!" Ding Fengyun sighed, "I see it!" "Alas Speaking of this, Ding Zhian is also sighing. "What is the level of the most important person we have placed in the Liu family?" "It''s a tribute from the Liu family. I can speak to the Liu family leader!" "Well, what do you think about letting him propose to the Liu family and continue to crush the Ding family?" Ding Fengyun lowered his voice and said, "you see, our Ding family is so weak. They want the Lingshi mine. We cut it and compete everywhere. Our Ding family is also giving in. Can you let the Liu family gain an inch?" "The old master means to let the Liu family force us?" "Yes Ding Zhian said: "is this really good? There is a suspicion of betraying the interests of the family! " "What''s wrong? At that time, we''ll let the Liu family spit out all the money with interest! " Ding Fengyun said, "I want to make the Ding family have a sense of urgency, let the Liu family force us to the end, I want to let the three old miscellaneous Mao stand on my side to support me!" "All right!" "Just now, the three elders and the five elders have been here. They must support me. When the Liu family forces me, you will try your best to persuade Ding Yibin to give in. With Ding Yibin''s weakness, he will certainly agree. Most of the three old people will agree too!" Ding Fengyun said, "then you are letting that worship continue to persuade the Liu family to occupy our Ding family''s cultivation resources. I don''t believe that those old miscellaneous hairs don''t support me!" "Old master, why don''t you persuade that old ancestor to support you?" "You think I haven''t offended those three old guys to death yet?" Ding Fengyun said, "and do you really think they have so much confidence in me?" "Yes, they haven''t passed the test since they were beaten by the old master last time I think it''s a shame. " "The three old men, the older they are, the more stubborn they are. The older they are, the more stable they are. The older they are, the more timid they are. Just like last time, they will never agree to my dangerous moves!" Ding Fengyun said helplessly, "last time, I could defeat them and beat them. But now, I''m not sure if I want to deal with them three at the same time!" If you use magic sword, you can win. But less than ten thousand don''t proud, Ding Fengyun don''t want to use magic sword field! With the initial strength of the supernatural realm, using the magic sword field to defeat the three top powers of the supernatural realm at the same time has great side effects! And in this way, not only can the whole Ding family cooperate with themselves, establish their own authority, but also completely paralyze the Liu family! Three birds with one stone! "I see. I''ll contact three elders and five elders now!" "Forget it, the third and the fifth, let me persuade them." Chen Hao wants to laugh at Ding Fengyun''s plan. I''m afraid the Ding family didn''t even dream that the first thing their hometown owner did when he came back was to calculate the Ding family! The state of Wu is already in the middle region. After nearly ten thousand years of development, the resources that should be developed in the territory of the human race have been almost developed. If you want to be a powerful family, you must snatch cultivation resources from other forces! Half a month later, at the suggestion of a worshipper, the Liu family tentatively clashed with the Ding family again, sending someone to snatch a small medicine field in the hands of the Ding family. Because of the previous precedent of Lingshi mine, the offer was considered feasible by the Liu family, so it didn''t take much effort to persuade the Liu family, and even meant that it would come naturally. After all, some people in the Liu family are aware of the weakness of the Ding family and want to continue to cut flesh from the Ding family. Then, they found that Ding Jiawu, who was stationed in the medicine field, gave up the medicine field completely after resisting for a while. They know through intelligence that it''s the Ding family who gave up the order! Originally, after Ding Fengyun came back, Ding Yibin wanted to give up the medicine field, but he was a little embarrassed. But what he didn''t expect was that several elders in the family persuaded him to give in. It''s better to give up and avoid conflicts with the Liu family! Since the family elders all think so, Ding Yibin also agreed to push the boat with the currentAfter all It''s a decision made by everyone! No one can blame the whole thing on the head of his family. And then The Liu family had a good taste. They feel that the Ding family is afraid! Is there anything more addictive than robbery? No! Seizing the cultivation resources of other forces may lead to the loss of family members, but robbing the Ding family''s resources seems to have no loss! Who can give up this kind of business without capital? So, if Ding Fengyun''s imagination, aware of the weakness of the Ding family, the Liu family began to advance! In just two months, the Liu family seized more than 10000 mu of land, a small fine iron mine and two pharmaceutical fields from the Ding family. In the third month, Liu Jiawu was even more aggressive and surrounded Ding''s only medium-sized Lingshi mine! Even Ding Yibin, who has always been weak, feels that it is inappropriate to let him go too much! If they continue to let go, the Ding family will be gradually swallowed by the Liu family! The whole Ding family was informed of this situation, and all of them were very dissatisfied with Ding Yibin. They had a great opinion on Ding Yibin, and even proposed to abolish Ding Yibin and several elders! Ding Yibin feels like he is sitting on a volcano Ding Zhian, the second elder, urged him to say, "master, we''d better give in." "Yes, master, let''s give in!" "More than enough..." The elder said angrily, "we can''t retreat any more. Our Ding family will be finished." Ding Fengyun controls three of the five elders of the Ding family. The elder and the four elders had a festival with Ding Fengyun at that time, and they didn''t know about it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Yibin suggested in a low voice: "otherwise, I''ll go and ask the three ancestors again?" At this time, Ding Yibin has already reflected that if he continues, he will definitely become a sinner of the Ding family. In this case, it''s better to throw the pot to the three ancestors! There was no accident. Even the three ancestors, who had always been weak, felt that they should not continue to give in! If they retreat further, they will have no way back. Ding Yibin said, "what should we do? Three ancestors, our Ding family is not the rival of Liu family and Qing Yanzong! " "How do we know what to do?" The ancestors of the Ding family are also angry. They are not the owners of the family! The second elder suggested in a low voice, "why don''t we go to consult the old master?" , "this..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 The three ancestors of the Ding family and Ding Yibin all look at Ding Zhian, the second elder. Ding Zhian said in a low voice: "the head of my hometown has been in charge of the family for so many years. He used to be a general of the blood devil army and was deeply favored by the emperor. He knows many experts and has seen the need for big waves. If we can''t help it, why don''t we ask the head of my hometown?" The three ancestors of the Ding family and Ding Yibin hesitated! The three ancestors of the Ding family have a bad relationship with Ding Fengyun. If they didn''t belong to the same Ding family, they would have torn their skin long ago. And Ding Yibin? Not long ago, he told Ding Fengyun that he was the head of the Ding family and asked Ding Fengyun not to interfere in family affairs! Now, run to consult his father, he is a bit shameless. Ding Zhian said angrily: "Oh! When is it! The Ding family is almost finished! Are you still entangled in the past enmity, and a little contradiction? Which do you think is more important than the survival of the Ding family? " Ding Yibin said in a low voice, "the second elder has a good relationship with my father. Would you like to talk to my father?" "Then I''ll try it!" Ding Zhian nodded helplessly, "but don''t hold too much hope. You should know the stubborn temper of the old man. If he is angry, maybe he doesn''t care about anything." An old ancestor of the Ding family said, "Zhian, go to Ding Fengyun to find out. No matter whether it''s successful or not, we won''t blame you." "Good!" Before long, Ding Zhian met Ding Fengyun. At the moment, Ding Fengyun is enjoying his tea leisurely, with a light air. As soon as Ding Fengyun saw Ding Zhian, he asked with a smile, "Why are they being forced to rush?" "Don''t worry!" Ding Zhian sat opposite Ding Fengyun and took the tea that Ding Fengyun poured for him. "The Lius are going to ride on our faces." "I said, we Ding family can''t give in. Once we give in, it will make the other party feel that there is an opportunity. I dare to give up a spirit stone mine easily!" Ding Fengyun said with disdain, "look! I''ll add fuel to the fire a little bit, and the Liu family will start to push forward! " "The owner of the house has seen it through!" Ding Zhian knows that even without their help, the Liu family will continue to try their best to occupy the Ding family''s industry! Their promotion only accelerated Liu''s greedy ambition. So he didn''t think there was anything wrong with the little movements behind them. On the contrary, Ding Zhian also felt that Ding Fengyun counted everything. He is the guiding light of the Ding family! Only by following his steps can the Ding family have a bright future. "Go and tell them the way to help the Ding family through the crisis and defeat the powerful enemy. I have it!" Ding Fengyun points the table with a smile, "but they have to obey my orders, including the three immortals!" "Do you want to be the head of your family?" "The head of the family?" Ding Fengyun shook his head. "In fact, I''m not interested in being the head of a family. What I want It''s back to the top To get back to the top Family is just a chess piece! When Ding Zhian left, Ding Fengyun said to the red blood sword, "sword spirit, I will make you satisfied in a short time!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao said with a smile: "your plan is very interesting!" In fact, during this period of time, Ding Fengyun not only planned for the Liu family, but also took time to kill the fighters. However, the quality of those fighters was not high, which did not help him to improve his strength. But at least it meets Chen Hao''s basic needs. After Ding Zhian brought Ding Fengyun''s words, the three ancestors of the Ding family were angry. "This Ding Fengyun has ignored the interests of his family!" "Yes, at this time, I still want to seize power!" "Does he really think that his strength is still there?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The three ancestors, the old master didn''t want to regain power. He didn''t mention being the head of the family again. He just wanted to get the command to deal with the crisis!" Ding Zhian said beside him, "if he really has a way to get the Ding family through this crisis, why don''t we listen to him once?" The three ancestors of the Ding family were relieved. Ding Yibin asked: "second elder, my father really has a way?" "If there is no way, how can the old owner make a request?" Ding Zhian said, "it''s not that we don''t know the character of the old man. When did he disappoint us in what he wanted to do?" The Ding family was silent. Even the three ancestors of the Ding family must admit Ding Zhian''s words. In terms of ability, Ding Fengyun is indeed the top of the Ding family. Even in the state of Wu, they are at the top. The five elders, who had been silent, said, "I think it''s better to agree to the old master''s request." When the five elders said this, the others were shaken. "Face is small, family is big!""It''s such a time. Our Ding family must unite as one!" An old ancestor of the Ding family sighed: "OK, we''ll listen to him!" Half a quarter of an hour later, the Ding family gathered at the door of Ding Fengyun''s residence. Ding Yibin took the lead and yelled: "father, we are here. Please help our Ding family through this crisis!" Fu Xiaofeng looked at those who came to the top of the Ding family and felt very comfortable! Let you people ignore your adults Now all heads down, right? "Come in!" Seeing that all the senior members of the Ding family bowed their heads, Ding Fengyun didn''t have much trouble in his heart. Because of this, he had already guessed. The door was opened, and Ding''s high-level staff came in and stood in front of Ding Fengyun. Ding Fengyun sat on the top and pointed to the table beside him: "I know what you''re going to do. Sit down!" The senior members of the Ding family looked at each other, but the two elders were not polite. They directly found a place to sit down. Seeing this, the rest of the Ding family''s high-rise also sat down. Finally, the three ancestors of the Ding family had to bow their heads and sit at the bottom of Ding Fengyun''s head. For the sake of the family, they put up with it. "Yibin, do you know you are wrong this time?" Ding Yibin dejected said: "I know!" He is not a fool. Of course, he knows what''s wrong. Ding Fengyun scolded him as soon as he went back to Ding''s home. "Just know. Don''t do it next time!" Ding Fengyun gently exposed the matter. The second elder asked, "old master, it''s time to get down to business!" The words of Ding Zhian, the second elder, speak the voice of everyone. Ding Fengyun asked: "you must know that my Dantian has been repaired, right?" "What?" "Your elixir is restored?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three elders of the Ding family were shocked, and then they explored it! Sure enough, not only the elixir field has been restored, but also the strength has been restored to the initial stage of the divine realm. Ding Fengyun said with a smile: "in fact, the way to get through this crisis is very simple!" "What can I do?" "It''s very simple. Kill all the Liu family, that''s good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 "I thought you could come up with some bullshit! Kill all the Liu family? " Ding Shize, the father of the Ding family, laughed angrily, "do you think it''s very simple? The strength of the Liu family is not weaker than that of the Ding family. What''s more, the Liu family has the support of qingyanzong. How can we kill all the Liu family? " "Even if we kill all the Lius, we''ll lose a lot to the dings!" "Even if you win, it''s a terrible victory!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the senior members of the Ding family were very angry and criticized Ding Fengyun''s bad idea. Ding Fengyun has a light face. Ding Zhian said, "be quiet. I believe the old man will not be aimless. Let''s let the old man explain in detail." Ding family high-level this just slowly quiet down, looking at Ding Fengyun, waiting for him to give a reasonable statement. "I''ve practiced a magic way recently. If I kill some experts in the supernatural realm of the Liu family, my strength may break through to the middle of the supernatural realm!" Ding Fengyun explained, "at that time, I am sure to kill the top experts of shentongjing. Even if qingyanzong dares to reach out to our Ding family, I can let them never come back!" "So what?" The question is, how can we destroy the Liu family? Does our Ding family have such strength? Even if we destroy the Liu family, what can we do? " "If our Ding family''s strength is greatly damaged, we can''t get the property of the Liu family. Other forces will definitely seize it. At that time, maybe our Ding family will also pay for it!" Ding Fengyun stroked his beard and said, "it''s easy. Let''s ask some helpers!" The senior members of the Ding family were stunned! "Help?" "For help?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Ding Fengyun''s words, Chen Hao couldn''t help laughing inside the red blood sword. This scene, he seems to have known each other before! If you can''t fight, you''ll shake people! "Yes, I should be able to bring at least three top experts of supernatural power to come here..." "Three? Are you sure? " The top management of the Ding family is a bit silly! There are only three top experts in the Ding family. As a result, Ding Fengyun can pull three top experts of supernatural power realm to come here in one breath! Ding Yibin said, "what do we need to pay?" There is no free lunch in the world. If you want to ask the top experts of other forces to help you, how can it be possible without paying a great price! After all, people are risking their lives to help. But also with the close forces of the Liu family feud. Generally speaking, it is impossible for the experts of other forces to help without sufficient interests. Ding Fengyun pointed to himself: "need to pay my old face!" The trough! Ding''s high-level collective force! When was Ding Fengyun''s old face so valuable? Chen Hao suddenly understood! Ding Fengyun may be the legendary face fruit power! "If so, we agree to follow your orders!" Ding Shize said. "We all agree!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The top management of the Ding family can''t agree. They have no choice. What''s more, if we can get rid of the Liu family, their Ding family strength will also be greatly enhanced! The next day, the Ding family sent two elders to negotiate with the Liu family. Let the Ding family give up the medium-sized Lingshi mine! However, the owner of the Liu family must sign a promise contract with the owner of the Ding family, and the Liu family promises not to occupy the Ding family''s property in the future. Unless the Ding family starts first, the Liu family can no longer target the Ding family! This contract of commitment must also be told to all other forces around us! As a result, the negotiation went smoothly, and the Liu family readily agreed. Only a fool will refuse! The beard is for shaving and the contract is for tearing. First swallow the medium-sized Lingshi mine, as long as they have the strength of the Liu family, they can break the contract at any time! At this time, the whole Liu family is immersed in the joyful atmosphere of victory. In the whole state of Wu, medium-sized Lingshi mines are very rare. Getting a medium-sized Lingshi mine means that the Liu family can continue to cultivate more martial arts talents, which means that the strength of the Liu family will continue to grow! A calm Liu family asked: "master, do you think the Ding family will cheat?" "How can it be? The senior members of the Ding family are all soft bones. You don''t know that they dare not fight against our Liu family! " "Yes, that medium-sized Lingshi mine, our Liu family must take down the meat, how can we let it go?" "It''s a big deal. At that time, we''ll send more experts to protect the master!" "Yes, I''ll protect the owner myself then!""You can let an old ancestor to protect the owner of the house!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The day before the signing of the commitment contract, the senior members of the Ding family gathered at the door of Ding Fengyun. They just want to see if Ding Fengyun''s promised helper has been invited! After being allowed to enter, as soon as the senior members of the Ding family entered the room, they noticed that Ding Fengyun was sitting with five people in black! Five men in black! Five? The five men in black didn''t stand up or move when they saw them. They just looked at the Ding family curiously. The Ding family can clearly feel the strong taste of killing the five people in black! At a glance, I know it''s not easy to get into trouble! Ding Zhian asked in a low voice: "old master, these are..." Ding Fengyun explained: "they are all my helpers. They are all at the top of the supernatural realm. With their help, plus you, it should be no big problem to destroy the Liu family!" Ding Zhian asked cautiously: "but the old master, don''t you say three?" Ding Fengyun said helplessly: "I thought they could only come three at most, but unexpectedly, they all came!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The senior members of the Ding family were speechless. But the man in black, sitting at the bottom left of Ding Fengyi, said with a smile: "the general asked us for help. Why don''t we come?" Other people in black also said: "that is, the general has life, of course we will come!" "Isn''t it just a Liu family? How dare you offend our general "Do you want to destroy the qingyanzong together? Anyway, they don''t know who did it. We''ll kill and run, and let the general deal with this mess!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Liu family''s affairs have not been dealt with, so we are going to destroy the qingyanzong? The senior members of the Ding family were stunned! You know, a few days ago, they were still worried about the Liu family. As a result, now they have the power to destroy the Liu family and the Qing Yan sect behind the Liu family? Ding Yibin also looks at his father sitting on the top. Only now did he know that his father had so much face! The top master of supernatural power, on call? "Well, let''s not talk about it any more. Things are going on according to the plan. I''ll ask you all tomorrow!" "It''s OK. We have to help! We all hope that the general can recover! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 The signing place of the commitment contract is set at the medium-sized Lingshi mine. On that day, the Liu family and the Ding family gathered together. To be on the safe side, the Liu family also sent an old ancestor to protect the safety of the Liu family. Of course, the Liu family almost all believed that the Ding family would never dare to fight with the Liu family. First of all, the Liu family is confident in their own strength and their own qingyanzong! Second, in their opinion, the Ding family is very cowardly, which can be seen from the performance of the Ding family in the past year. As for Ding Fengyun I''m sorry, now the Liu family really don''t pay attention to him. In the view of the Liu family, the general who galloped in the battlefield at that time has been completely abandoned! In this world of strength, no one will care about a useless person! Undertaking contract, in duplicate. The Ding family put the promise contract on the table, and Liu Yaoyun, the owner of the Liu family, patiently read the two contracts. In Liu Yaoyun''s view, if we don''t even look at the contract and sign it directly, maybe the Ding family will feel that the Liu family is not "reliable"! Liu Yaoyun said with a smile: "two contracts, no problem!" Ding Yibin face ugly said: "that''s good!" Ding Yibin has been the head of the Ding family for more than ten years. He still has the most basic city! "As long as we sign the contract, we Liu family will certainly keep our promise and will no longer touch the interests of your Ding family!" Liu Yaoyun said that in his mouth, but not in his heart. Although the Liu family is powerful and can take over the Ding family, they are also afraid of a full-scale war with the Ding family! Once a full-scale war is launched, even if the Liu family can win, it will certainly be a heavy loss. It''s better to cook the frogs in warm water and cut the meat with a blunt knife, slowly eating the Ding family''s industry! Wait for more than ten years, or decades, to win the Ding family again! Don''t think that more than ten years, decades are too long. The rise of a power often requires hundreds or even thousands of years of accumulation and development. The Liu family can afford to wait. Ding Yibin tone helpless indignant said: "well, I hope the Liu family can keep their promise!" Liu Yaoyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, the whole state of Wu knows that Liu Yaoyun is the one who keeps his promise most!" Liu Yaoyun didn''t believe what he said. In fact, he is still a little thin skinned, but he has already figured out that in a few years, he will step down and let his son take over the position of head of the family, and then change his son to deal with the Ding family That won''t hurt your face! Moreover, the letter of commitment is actually beneficial to him. The letter of commitment says that if the Ding family does not provoke the Liu family, the Liu family can no longer deal with the Ding family That''s too easy! Think of a way to create trouble! For example, they bribed a collateral member of the Ding family and attacked the Liu family. For example, they directly framed the Ding family for killing the Liu family Anyway, as long as there is determination, there are more ways than problems. Ding Yibin signed his name on two contracts. Liu Yaoyun took over the pen and also signed his name on the two contracts. When he signed, Liu Yaoyun was in a high mood. It''s easy to get an important medium-sized Lingshi mine. Among all the previous masters of the Liu family, he is definitely able to make a difference! "Well, master Ding, take your men down!" "Good!" Ding Yibin clenched his teeth and left reluctantly. And those who evacuated Ding Jiawu were all angry. They were staring at the proud Liu family, as if they didn''t want to eat Liu Jiawu''s flesh and blood. "Ha ha!" Liu Yaoyun had a good laugh. He said with a smile to the Liu family around him: "Lao Zu, do you see this Lingshi mine? We Liu family won it easily!" "Well done!" Liu''s grandfather also showed a satisfied smile, "if your father knows, he will certainly be very happy!" But at this time, the old ancestor of the Liu family''s face suddenly changed. He looked forward, and then quickly swept around. "Lao Zu, what''s the matter?" "It seems that someone is coming!" "Who?" Liu''s ancestors suddenly roared: "the situation has changed, we will leave immediately!" With that, he grabbed Liu Yaoyun, jumped into the air and tried to escape. Even the other Liu family members and the ancestors of the Liu family can''t care! But can they escape? How is that possible? A sword light flashed by to stop Liu''s father''s action. Then in the blink of an eye, Liu''s father was surrounded by five men in black and three Ding''s father Liu family veteran is not God! If the three ancestors of the Ding family come together, he can''t be an opponent!What''s more, Ding Fengyun also invited five top experts to help! Ding Fengyun invited five top experts in supernatural power, all of whom were his subordinates. They are all elite experts who have been on the battlefield, experienced the battlefield experience, and killed from countless corpses! Just look at the momentum, Liu''s ancestors are completely desperate! He knows that he and the master of the Liu family are finished today! "Your Ding family is not trustworthy!" "The so-called credit is the alms of the strong to the weak!" A leisurely voice came from me. The veteran of the Liu family looked at the speaker and his face sank: "Ding Fengyun, it''s you who are immortal!" How could the Liu family not know Ding Fengyun. It was Ding Fengyun who beat the Liu family! "Never die? I like your blessing to me In the face of the enemy''s abuse, Ding Fengyun doesn''t mind at all! Only the weak can show off their advantages! The strong speak by the sword in their hands! "Do it!" As soon as they heard the order, the eight powerful men at the top of the supernatural realm subdued Liu''s ancestors in a short time. Liu''s ancestors didn''t even have the chance to use the forbidden technique to resist. The gap is too big! Flying dragon riding face, how to lose? As for the other Liu family members, there was no room for resistance after Liu''s ancestors were captured. The prisoners were brought to Ding Fengyun. Ding Fengyun took out the Red Blood Sword and killed them one by one. Red Blood Sword slowly injects the energy into Ding Fengyun''s body. The comfortable feeling from his soul makes Ding Fengyun shudder. The three ancestors of the Ding family, as well as five other helpers, all stood quietly beside him to protect the Dharma for him. They also noticed that Ding Fengyun was enjoying himself. But they didn''t make a fuss. This is the tone of the magic way. Among the five gang members invited by Ding Fengyun, two came from the sect of the evil way. Soon, everyone noticed that Ding Fengyun''s momentum was slowly increasing, and a huge aura vortex appeared on his head! "It''s going to break through!" Of course, we have to break through! Ding Fengyun was at the top of the world. Even if Dantian is broken, his magic power is still at the level of perfection. Use the initial strength of the supernatural realm to kill one of the top supernatural realm masters of the Liu family and several other supernatural realm masters, even if Chen Hao, the sword spirit, bucks in the back He made a breakthrough naturally! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 But after this breakthrough, the next time you want to continue to break through, it''s very difficult! A quarter of an hour later, the aura whirlpool dissipated, Ding Fengyun slowly opened his eyes, a long sigh of relief! There was a look of great satisfaction on his face. The Red Blood Sword didn''t deceive him. It didn''t have any side effects. He can clearly feel the situation in his body! A man in black reminded: "general, the evil way skill has strong side effects. You should be careful to use it. Don''t indulge in it too much!" "Nothing!" Ding Fengyun nodded, "at least before the peak of shentongjing, it has little influence on me." "That''s right. The general used to be the top experts in the magical realm. The most important thing to practice the magic way is the state of mind. But who is the general?" Another man in black stood up and said, "the generals are much better than us!" "General, where are we going next?" "To Liu''s, of course!" Ding Fengyun waved his hand, "let''s work hard and get rid of the Liu family!" Dachuan City, Liu family, the atmosphere is peaceful at this time. Since Liu Chengfeng became the leader of Qingyan sect and Ding Fengyun left the Ding family with his Dantian damaged and disheartened, the strength of the Liu family has been booming in the past 20 years. Especially in the recent year, the Liu family has won many battles and won many important cultivation resource points from the Ding family. In the near future, they will get an important medium-sized Lingshi mine, which makes the whole Liu family full of confidence! Everyone believes that their Liu family will continue to be strong. Perhaps, there will be strong people in the field, making the Liu family one of the top forces dominating the state of Wu! Who can''t dream? Some of the Liu family members who practiced in the Liu family''s martial arts field began to talk about Lingshi mine when they had a rest. "When we get that spirit stone mine, the number of spirit stones we receive every month will certainly increase, right?" "Maybe it will double, but I heard that the medium-sized Lingshi mine has a high mineral quantity!" "In that case, I will be able to break through to Zhenyuan faster!" "Yes, it seems that there is a good chance that I will break through to Zhenyuan before I am twenty years old!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just then, they heard a burst of noise. They looked up and saw countless warriors standing over their Liu residence. No matter when you stand over someone else''s station, it''s chiguoguo''s provocation! "Who are they?" Soon, they won''t have to think about it any more. Ding Fengyun pulled out his red blood sword and yelled: "go ahead, remember to stay alive as much as possible If you can''t stay, forget it! " "Yes All the masters of the Ding family, together with five helpers, instantly entered the Liu family. And at this time, the masters of the Liu family are also out! There is no nonsense on both sides, fight together immediately! Because of the intention, it''s obvious. Today, one side will be completely destroyed. Soon, the Liu family also recognized the Ding master. There''s no way. The two forces are close together. They are old rivals for decades and hundreds of years. They can''t be more familiar with each other! An expert in the middle stage of Liu''s supernatural realm said angrily, "I dare to fight against our Liu family. Don''t you Ding''s family fear that qingyanzong will trouble you?" "You talk too much nonsense!" A man in black appeared behind him, sealed his Dantian, and then threw him to Ding Fengyun! Ding Fengyun will kill each other with one sword! Chen Hao in the red blood sword is very satisfied with Ding Fengyun. This is the way to upgrade big brother, a group of little brother give him experience! This way, let Chen Hao miss that woman. Of course, Ding Fengyun''s status is not high enough to be like Zhou Lihua. But it''s pretty good! In the face of eight top experts and a group of Ding family members, the remaining two top experts of Liu family are not rivals at all. In the face of siege, they soon lose the battle! When the two top experts of shentongjing fell down, the Liu family was completely defeated! The Liu family has been destroyed for thousands of years. A black humanitarian apologized: "general, sorry, I accidentally killed one!" Ding Fengyun shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s not your fault." Then, all the other prisoners of the Liu family were brought to Ding Fengyun. After digesting all Liu''s family members, Ding Fengyun found that his strength is still a short distance from the later stage of shentongjing! After all, those supernatural experts don''t want to be captured! In fact, there are not many people who really bring them to Ding Fengyun. "All right!" Ding Fengyun ordered, "clean up the battlefield, the things you should take away, leave them alone!" "Yes, old man!" The Ding family immediately took the master of the array into the Liu family and began to crack the array. They carried the spirit stones, skills and pills in the Liu family''s residence And so on.When Ding Yibin was in the library of the Liu family, he waved his hand and took away the thousands of years of cultivation accumulated by the Liu family. After taking it away, he remembered He is the head of the Ding family! "Forget it!" Ding Yibin looks at the old ancestor who is also searching for resources and shakes his head helplessly. Before he knew it, he had become a puppet. The whole Ding family began to run around his father. But he can''t object! Who made his father strong? Seeing that the Ding family were acting according to their orders, Ding Fengyun asked, "how about the loss of our Ding family?" The second elder reported to the police and said, "some hands have been lost. Five members of the supernatural realm have died, and ten of them have been seriously injured. The others have only been slightly injured. More than ten experts have died..." "Alas Ding Fengyun sighed heavily. Liu family''s counterattack before death should not be underestimated. It''s very good that the Ding family can destroy a stronger family at such a small price! Ding Zhian, the second elder, comforted: "however, it''s all worth it. We have completely eliminated the Liu family''s great trouble. Before other forces react, we should be able to take most of the Liu family''s property In fact, in the long run, our Ding family has gained a lot! " "Well, that''s right!" "But, my old master, what about qingyanzong?" Ding Zhian asked, "when Liu Chengfeng learns that the Liu family has been destroyed, he will definitely trouble us!" Of course, Liu Chengfeng will trouble the Ding family. How can he resist the destruction of his family? "Why don''t we invite those five people to destroy qingyanzong?" Ding Fengyun closed his eyes and began to analyze the gains and losses. Qingyanzong, in fact, is too far away from the Ding family. Even if qingyanzong is eliminated, the Ding family will not get any substantial benefits! However, if he wants to recover his strength, he needs the lives of powerful warriors. "What do you think?" Ding Fengyun turned to the five helpers. A man in Black said: "to destroy the family is a great hatred of life and death! Since qingyanzong is a serious problem of the Ding family, it should be eradicated completely! " However, Ding Fengyun noticed that he had a helper who seemed to be hesitating and wanted to say something! He took the initiative to ask: "a Yun, do you have any opinions?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 Ah Yun is one of the people in black invited by Ding Fengyun. For many reasons, the five helpers Ding Fengyun invited didn''t want to show up. So they all put on masks. And Ding Fengyun in addressing them, also intentionally or unintentionally, address some special nickname code. A Yun hesitated for a moment, or said: "general, can you let go of the Qing Yan Zong a yard?" As soon as ah Yun said this, Ding Fengyun and the other four men in black looked at him. Ding Fengyun is not angry, but asked: "do you say why?" "General, do you remember Du Renhui?" "Du Renhui? I don''t remember much! " Ding Fengyun shook his head. "The general doesn''t remember Du Renhui. That''s normal. Our blood devil army has 200000 people. The general can''t remember all of them!" Ah Yun said, "at that time, Du Ren would be the commander of the blood devil army, but I was just a centurion under his hand. Later, in a battle, Du Ren would have saved my life!" "Later I learned that Du Renhui was the direct grandson of the second elder of Qingyan sect!" Ding Fengyun asked, "where is Du Renhui?" "The last battle was in Dajin!" Ding Fengyun was silent. In the battle 20 years ago, the blood devil army lost a lot! Many of his old brothers who have lived with him for decades are folded there. "Since Du Ren of qingyanzong is a member of our blood demon army and a comrade in arms, qingyanzong doesn''t need to be destroyed!" A Yun heard Ding Fengyun''s words and slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Ding Fengyun then asked, "but what should Liu Chengfeng do?" "You''d better kill it!" A man in black suggested: "or we can kill qingyanzong directly and let them kill Liu Chengfeng directly?" "How is that possible? Which sect will kill its own leader? Don''t they have to face? " "Then what? Qingyanzong can''t move! Liu Chengfeng must be killed again! Unless we break into qingyanzong directly, kill Liu Chengfeng and run away? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, it was Ding Fengyun who said, "in fact, the Liu family has been destroyed. Liu Chengfeng alone can''t make much trouble." "General, but qingyanzong behind him will still pose a threat to your family!" "Threat? ha-ha? You can think a little more simply! " Ding Fengyun said with a smile, "do you think that qingyanzong will be Liu Chengfeng''s speech? I admit that Liu Chengfeng''s ability is not bad, but how long has he been the leader of Qingyan sect? He can''t master the qingyanzong thoroughly! " Ding Fengyun said with a self-confident smile: "the clan forces like qingyanzong are sure that there are many factions on the mountain. If we destroy the Liu family, it proves that we are very close to the strength of qingyanzong. Do you think qingyanzong will let Liu Chengfeng pull qingyanzong to fight with us?" "The mountains are high and the road is long. Even if they can beat our Ding family, they will win miserably Even if they win, what will they get? An enclave, so far away, they can''t get anything! " Ding Fengyun said with a smile, "there are no benefits, only losses. I think the other senior leaders of qingyanzong will be very wise!" "Therefore, even if Liu Chengfeng really wants to avenge the Liu family, he can''t drag qingyanzong out to fight against our Ding family. Other people in qingyanzong will never agree with him!" "At that time, we will probably deal with Liu Chengfeng alone, or some of his cronies!" Ding Zhian, the second elder, said in a hurry: "it''s still the old master''s vision!" "Yes, the general is still far away!" "I believe in the analysis of the general. It sounds reasonable!" "If the Ding family''s opponent is only Liu Chengfeng, the general will certainly have no problem!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even ah Yun said with a smile: "as long as we don''t destroy the qingyanzong, it''s easy to say anything!" Ding Fengyun returned to Ding''s home. Soon after, all five people in black came to bid farewell to Ding Fengyun. Ding Fengyun also knows that these five people will eventually leave. After all, these five people have their own family, influence and position behind them. They can''t stay long in the Ding family. Some of them were subordinates of Ding Fengyun. Some of them had received the favor of Ding Fengyun and owed him a favor. This time, because of his invitation, he came to help him destroy the Liu family, which has already given Ding Fengyun face. You know, it''s normal for people to leave tea cold! "General, we''re leaving now!" "General, I''m going back too!" "Yes, I have a lot of things there!" "I''m going back to seclusion, too. In my life, my biggest dream is to break through the field..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, take care of yourself!" Ding Fengyun took the five brothers in his arms and said goodbye to them one by one.They also invited Ding Fengyun. If Ding Fengyun passed by them, he could have a drink! When there was only one person left in the room, the man in black asked, "general, will you return to the blood devil army after you recover and recover your strength?" Ding Fengyun looked into each other''s eyes and asked, "this Do you want to hear the truth? " Just Ding Fengyun''s firm eyes with blood, the man in black understood! "I''ll wait for the general!" "Well!" When everyone left, Ding Fengyun locked himself in his room. He looked at the crescent moon in the sky, silent. "Will you return to the blood demons?" At this time, Ding Fengyun heard the words of the red blood sword. Ding Fengyun clenched his teeth and said, "yes!" "Want revenge?" "Revenge, of course!" Ding Fengyun gritted his teeth and said, "you don''t know how I spent these 20 years!" "Every day I dream about almost all the dead brothers!" "They died right in front of me, without any resistance There''s nothing I can do "I haven''t had a day''s sleep since my cultivation fell down. You don''t know how many people''s eyes I''ve suffered. You don''t know how I survived these 20 years!" "Anyway, I have to pay back all the humiliations I have suffered in the past 20 years!" "Dajin, I will destroy him sooner or later!" "There is also a strong man in that field. Sooner or later, I''m going to scrape his skin and bone, and raise his ashes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Hao can clearly feel Ding Fengyun''s hatred for the great Jin State. He can understand, too. After all, that big Jin didn''t follow the rules and regulations, but also abolished Ding Fengyun and killed many of his soldiers! This is intolerable for a warrior and a general! In the past 20 years, Ding Fengyun must have had a hard time! From a top master of supernatural power to a useless person. From a general galloping on the battlefield to a rural farmer Big gap! He wants revenge! Ding Fengyun held the Red Blood Sword tightly and asked, "red blood, you will help me, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 Red Blood Sword said: "Red Blood Sword in your hands, how you use, to achieve your goal, is your business!" "I understand!" Ding Fengyun understood Jianling''s idea. In his opinion, the sword spirit is neutral. He won''t help or harm the sword master. The red blood sword is in the hand of the sword master. What can he achieve depends on the ability of the sword master! Just as it happens, Ding Fengyun needs the attitude of Jianling. As a general, he often does not even give the emperor''s face! He doesn''t like to be directed by others. As long as the sword spirit doesn''t interfere with his actions and cooperates with him a little, Ding Fengyun will be very satisfied. After plundering Liu''s residence, the Ding family began to seize Liu''s industries at a very fast speed. Without the support of the top experts in the main and branch branches of the Liu family, most of the industries of the Liu family were easily taken over by the Ding family. During this period, as long as it was the Liu family, Ding Jiatong did not let it go. Half a month later, Ding Zhi, the second elder, reported his work to Ding Fengyun. After learning about the benefits the Ding family has gained, Ding Fengyun smiles with satisfaction. As a traditional man, Ding Fengyun also attaches great importance to the interests of his family! "What about the whole Ding family?" "Most of the people in the Ding family are praising the old master. They all say that the old master is the most powerful one in the history of the Ding family "Some people say that they want to abolish the current family leader and welcome the old family back to power!" Ding Fengyun asked Ding Zhian with a smile, "have you finished what I told you last time?" "Did the old man say something about Hu Fei''s family?" "Yes, his family, have you come back?" The second elder lowered his head and said cautiously, "please come back, but there was a mistake!" "Errors?" Ding Fengyun''s face suddenly cooled down, "what''s wrong?" "Hu Fei''s grandson Dead Ding Fengyun bit his teeth and asked, "how did you die? Who did it After Ding Fengyun returns home, he finds Ding Zhian, the second elder, and asks him to take care of Hu Fei''s family. As a result, when he arrived at the Ding family, Ding Fengyun learned that Hu Fei''s family had been sent to the industry of the Ding branch ten years ago as a guard. In terms of procedure, this is not a problem. After Hu Fei left the blood demon army with Ding Fengyun, he joined the Ding family as a family minister. Hu Fei''s son, along with his father, became a servant of the Ding family. As a minister of the Ding family, it is absolutely no problem to be sent to the Ding family industry as a guard! But the problem is that Hu Fei''s grandson Dead! Ding Fengyun still remembers that before Hu Fei died, what he never forgot was his precious grandson! Ding Zhian said in a low voice: "I have already investigated. Hu Fei''s grandson is Hu Wei. Hu Wei''s martial arts talent is very good. Not long ago, Hu Wei wanted to join Qijue sect, but the entrance test of Qijue sect was very difficult. Hu Wei died in the entrance test carelessly!" "When did it happen?" "About a month before you come back from your hometown!" "What about Hu Fei''s other family members?" "Hu Fei''s wife died, and his son and daughter-in-law are still alive By the way, Hu Wei has another sister, Hu Sisi! " "It turns out that Lao Hu has a granddaughter!" Ding Fengyun sighed, "he didn''t mention it to me!" "Yes!" "Hello, you bring them here and let me see you!" "Good!" Now that Hu Fei''s grandson is gone. There''s no way. Ding Fengyun can''t bring the dead back to life. But in Hu Fei''s face, he will take good care of Hu Fei''s children and grandchildren. Before long, Ding Zhian brought the Hu family to Ding Fengyun. "I''ve seen the old man!" "I''ve seen the old man!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "They look up and let me see!" Hu family three people some uneasy raise head, let Ding Fengyun look. Hu Ji, Hu Fei''s son, has seven points similar to Hu Fei. He is in his thirties. He is in the middle stage of zhenyuanjing. His talent in martial arts is a little poor! Hu Ji''s wife is a good local girl, which is no problem. As for Hu Fei''s granddaughter, Hu Sisi, is still a nine-year-old girl. She is dressed in flowered cloth, with a small braid on her head and a lovely pink face. "There''s something I need to tell you myself!" Ding Fengyun said with a heavy tone: "Hu Fei, he has gone!" Hu Ji''s eyes are a little red. "But Hu Fei has been taking care of me for so many years. He has no credit, but he also has hard work!" Ding Fengyun looked at the three members of the Ding family and said, "you are his children and grandchildren. I will give you some preferential treatment.""Thank you, old man!" "Talk about it, as long as it''s not too much, you can mention it!" Hu Ji bowed his head and did not speak. It seemed that he was in a bit of a dilemma. It''s the wife next to him who seems to be making a sign with her eyes. Ding Fengyun said with a smile: "Hu''s daughter-in-law, Hu Ji may not think of it for a moment. You are his wife. Tell me about it!" Hu Ji''s wife was coy for a moment. Encouraged by Ding Fengyun''s eyes, she said, "old master, can you transfer us back? I hope Hu Ji can return to the Ding family as a guard!" He served as a guard in Ding''s residence and in other Ding''s industries. That''s totally different! The guard of the Ding family''s ancestral home must be the safest, best paid and highest ranking guard of the whole Ding family! Hu Fei is very kind to him. Ding Fengyun can do this for him. "Yes, he can stay and be a guard." Ding Fengxian said with a smile, "I will tell Ding Yibin!" "Thank you, old man!" "Thank you, old man!" Hu''s family all know that Ding Fengyun took care of them just because of Hu Fei''s face. But they all know the etiquette! "I''ll give you another shop!" Ding Fengyun continued with a smile, "when you get married, you will also have a dowry, which can be regarded as an industry." "How can that be?" "Nothing. Hu Fei has been with me for so many years, from the blood devil army to my retirement. Not long ago, before he was temporary, you are still the most worried!" Hearing Ding Fengyun''s words, Hu Ji''s eyes were moist. Hu Ji''s wife is also wiping tears. "Is this your daughter?" "Yes, the old lady, her name is hussi!" Hu Ji''s wife quickly said to Hu Sisi, "Sisi, hurry to salute the old master." "Hello, my Lord!" Hu Sisi''s etiquette is very standard! "Well, think about it!" Ding Fengyun said with a smile: "it seems that you have trained her?" "Yes, we want to send Sisi to Dingfu!" Hu Ji said, "my martial arts talent is limited. I''m afraid that after a hundred years, Sisi will not be taken care of. I want her to learn etiquette and see if she can find a job in the Ding family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 "Yes, when she is twelve, she can arrange to come to the Ding family!" Ding Fengyun nodded and said, "as a civilian!" There are two kinds of servants of the Ding family. One is a house slave who signs a contract of sale. Legally speaking, the Ding family is in charge of his life, and the Ding family can deal with it whatever they want. There is another kind, that is, civilians employ domestic servants. This kind of domestic servant is only employed by the Ding family. Generally, only the children of family officials are qualified. "When Sisi is fifteen, I''ll find her a good marriage!" Hu and his wife kowtowed and said, "thank you for your kindness." "It seems that Hu Fei''s duty is to take care of you!" Ding Fengyun said, "after that, the relationship between us will fade. You two should be cautious and live an honest life. Do you understand?" "We understand!" "We understand!" After the Hu couple left, Ding Fengyun sat on the chair and missed Hu Fei again. He gently stroked the Red Blood Sword and whispered: "Hu Fei, I will take good care of your family according to your last wish." If it wasn''t for Hu Fei to give the red blood sword to him. He can''t repair Dantian at all, and he can''t get revenge at all! Inside the red blood sword, Chen Hao said with a smile: "Lao Ding, I don''t think you are a thief. Just like the Hu family last time I think the value of red blood sword should be more than that? " Old Ding! This is what Su Yang called Ding Fengyun. Chen Hao thinks it''s interesting to call it that way. And Ding Fengyun can also afford this title. He''s hundreds of years old! "I''m doing them good!" Ding Fengyun said, "sword spirit, you may not understand human nature. In everything, too much is better than too much. Just give them huge wealth, and they don''t have enough strength to protect these wealth. That will harm them!" "Hu Ji only has the real Yuanjing strength, so I will give him the real Yuanjing strength and the property he should own!" "If he has the strength to break the sky, I will give them the wealth that can be guarded by those who break the sky!" "I hope their family can have a good life." Chen Hao was convinced by Ding Fengyun''s words. It''s really appropriate. "Next, what are you going to do next?" "Ambush, ambush, Liu Chengfeng!" As early as after the Liu family was destroyed and their property emptied, the Ding family released a message that no one was allowed to collect the bodies for the Liu family. These days, no one dares to step into Liu''s ancestral home. The Liu family, certainly not dead. There are also martial arts practitioners who are distributed in other industries and trained outside. They may have received the news that the Liu family was destroyed, but they still did not appear. Ding Fengyun knows that they must be waiting for Liu Chengfeng. This is the only remaining top expert of the Liu family. What about Ding Fengyun? The old Yinbi didn''t do anything after he destroyed the Liu family. After taking over the property of the Liu family, he sent the three ancestors of the Ding family to the Liu family to ambush them in the ancestral hall of the Liu family. Ancestral hall is the most important place for every family. Most families hold important meetings or discuss important decisions in ancestral halls. It''s also a place to offer sacrifices to ancestors. If the three ancestors of the Ding family hated Ding Fengyun before, now they are convinced of him. How can you be unconvinced! Only half a month later, Ding Fengyun solved the Ding family''s extermination crisis! Even casually called five top experts of shentongjing, easily destroyed the Liu family! Liu Chengfeng, the leader of Qingyan sect, was also a serious trouble for the Ding family. They are also the enemies of the three ancestors of the Ding family. Since they are dealing with Liu Chengfeng, they can''t refuse! Half a month later, the three ancestors of the Ding family finally arrived at Liu Chengfeng. When Liu Chengfeng went back to Liu''s home, he saw that there were ruins caused by fighting everywhere, rotten bones everywhere, and his angry body was shaking. After getting the news from the Liu family and learning that the Liu family had been destroyed, his first reaction was to take qingyanzong with him and start a full-scale war with the Ding family. But what made him very angry was that most of the elders of Qingyan sect stood up against him! Yes, it is against the war between Qing Yanzong and the Ding family. Because qingyanzong got the news that in the process of destroying the Liu family, none of the top experts of dingjiashen Tongjing lost! In the process of occupying the Liu family''s industry, the three ancestors of the Ding family all had their hand! Although the strength of the Ding family is weaker than that of qingyanzong, it is not much weaker. Qing Yanzong wants to deal with the Ding family. Even if he can win, it can only be a tragic victory.Most importantly, after defeating the Ding family, Qing Yanzong got nothing. The Ding family is a little far away from qingyanzong! When the Liu family existed, Qing Yanzong could send experts to add icing on the cake to the Liu family. Now that the Liu family is gone, qingyanzong can''t fight and kill the Ding family for the sake of a Liu family! This is the interest! Therefore, Liu Chengfeng, angry and helpless, can only run back to see the situation. As a result, he saw Liu''s residence in ruins, full of rotten bones, rats and maggots that had been gnawing at the body. Liu Chengfeng came to the location of Liu''s ancestral hall and found that most of the ancestral hall had collapsed. He stepped into the ancestral hall and watched the memorial tablets scattered in the ancestral hall! Liu Chengfeng swore to heaven: "ancestors are here. I, Liu Chengfeng, swear that I will destroy the Ding family and avenge the thousands of people in the Liu family." As soon as Liu Chengfeng finished his vow, three forces of Qi suddenly came from his back, under his body and top of his head. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sneak attack of the three ancestors of the Ding family was premeditated for a long time. At the moment, Liu Chengfeng is totally unprepared! All three forces hit Liu Chengfeng! Liu Chengfeng was seriously injured and fell to the ground. The whole ancestral hall of Liu family was directly turned into ruins. "Ha ha! Liu Chengfeng, finally let us wait for you! " "How dare you speak up and destroy our Liu family!" "You''re going to die here today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three ancestors of the Ding family succeeded in the attack. Everyone is proud. They have been waiting for Liu Chengfeng for so many days, and they are holding a breath in their heart! "You damn animals!" "You are so insidious!" "Insidious?" Ding Shize, the ancestor of the Liu family, said with a grim smile, "what kind of sinister is this? It''s a trick "Up The three top experts of supernatural powers deceived him and subdued Liu Chengfeng easily! At this time, Ding Fengyun arrived with the red blood sword. Ding Fengyun has been waiting in the inn near Liu''s residence for several days. Hearing the sound of Liu''s residence, he guessed that there was Liu''s family, and he came with the red blood sword. Not much time, just right! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 As soon as Liu Chengfeng saw Ding Fengyun, he yelled: "Ding Fengyun, you old man, you are making trouble behind your back!" "I see. You must be responsible for our Liu family, right?" "These three old things are lying in ambush in the ancestral hall. You must have planned them, right?" "I knew it, I knew it. I mean, how did the Ding family suddenly dare to attack our Liu family? I knew it..." Ding Fengyun nodded and said calmly: "yes, it''s my husband, Liu Chengfeng. I haven''t been here for 20 years. I''m fine." Chen Hao looks at Ding Fengyun and feels that Ding Fengyun is really a villain. "Ding Fengyun, you damned..." Liu Chengfeng was about to continue to scold, but Ding Fengyun wiped his neck with a sword. "Alas Ding Fengyun sighed, "when I met my old friend, I wanted to have a good talk with you!" The corners of their mouths twitch inexplicably. Sure enough, Ding Fengyun is still so poor! Ding Fengyun collected Liu Chengfeng''s body, wiped away the red blood sword, and said with a smile: "well, Liu Chengfeng is dead, and the last top master of the supernatural realm of the Liu family is gone. Now, the Liu family can no longer turn over any waves!" "Yes "Let''s go back then!" Ding Fengyun said in a low voice, "since then, the Liu family has become history!" On the way back to Ding''s house, Ding Fengyun suddenly turned to the three ancestors and said, "you should keep secret about killing Liu Chengfeng!" "Why?" Some of the elders of the Ding family asked. Ding Fengyun asked: "no matter what Liu Chengfeng said, they are all the masters of Qingyan sect. We killed the masters of other people''s families and were spread out. What should we do about the face of Qingyan sect?" "This..." That''s why the old Ding family thought of this problem. "Therefore, we must not admit that Liu Chengfeng was killed by our Ding family!" "If qingyanzong thinks that we killed him, what should we do?" "Anyway, we can''t admit it!" Ding Fengyun said, "if qingyanzong had to buckle this shit basin on our heads, we would not be able to However, perhaps Qing Yan Zong won''t think so? " Ding Fengyun bit the word "Xiang" very hard. "well, you are the owner, you has the final say!" The three ancestors of the Ding family all know that they are not as talented as Ding Fengyun in this respect. "However, still send people to pay attention to the trend of qingyanzong all the time!" After returning to the Ding family, Liu Chengfeng''s death only informed a few senior members of the Liu family. Ding Fengyun was a little relieved when he died of the last serious illness. He checked his harvest, strength and recovery to the middle of the magical state. If he wants to go further, it will take more masters'' lives. Today, Ding Fengyun''s reputation in the Ding family has long surpassed that of his son Ding Yibin. He can be said to be in power. He directly asked Ding Zhian, the second elder, to secretly arrest martial arts experts for him. Next, he has to deal with other things. Ding Fengyun is not in charge of the position of general of Ding Yilong''s blood demon army. What he wants to solve now is the matter between his grandson Ding Shuhai and the daughter of the Zhou family. The marriage between Ding Shuhai and the daughter of the Zhou family was decided by Ding Fengyun and the head of the Zhou family. Ding Fengyun absolutely did not allow Ding Shuhai to repent. There''s no other reason, just because he ordered it! Ding Shuhai can not be satisfied with this marriage, but he is absolutely not allowed to leave! This involves Ding Fengyun''s face. Ding Fengyun''s face is particularly important. "Ding Zhian, go and call Ding Yibin and Ding Shuhai, and say I want to find them!" "Good!" Soon, the two elders informed Ding Yibin and Ding Fengyun''s grandson Ding Shuhai. When Ding Shuhai heard that his grandfather was looking for him, he probably knew what Ding Fengyun wanted to do. He didn''t immediately go to Ding Fengyun, but rushed into Ding Yibin''s room. "Dad, help me!" Ding Yibin was surprised and said, "what? The old man is looking for you, too? " "Yes! Grandpa''s looking for me! " Ding Shuhai''s face was full of sadness. "What should I do? He must think of Zhou Lijun''s personal situation!" Ding Yibin said helplessly: "what else can we do? Of course, according to your grandfather''s will "Dad, didn''t you tell me not long ago that you want to support me?" Ding Shuhai took Ding Yibin''s hand and said, "you said that you are the owner of the Ding family. Why can''t you help me?" "Son! That was before Ding Yibin shook his head and said, "but now, Dad can''t help you!" "Why can''t you help me? Dad, you are the head of the Ding family "Now, in the Ding family, your grandfather''s words are more effective than your father''s!" Ding Yibin said, "don''t you see it? The three ancestors of the Ding family, who can''t even command me, are all at your grandfather''s command now? ""What about that?" "Listen to your grandfather!" Ding Yibin grabs Ding Shuhai''s hand and drags him directly to Ding Fengyun''s residence. On the way, Ding Shuhai knew that his father was no longer protecting him, so he just stood up and walked by himself. Before long, they met Ding Fengyun through Fu Xiaofeng. Ding Fengyun didn''t say much: "Ding Yibin, you prepare some gifts. Tomorrow we''ll leave for the Zhou family!" Ding Shuhai pleaded: "grandfather!" "No nonsense!" Ding Fengyun said angrily, "as the Ding family, you should know that since you enjoy the resources of the Ding family, you should think about the family and pay for the owner of the family!" "But I don''t like Zhou Lijun!" "No one likes or dislikes, he is your wife!" The next day, a group of carriages slowly drove out of the city to Zhouhua city. Zhou Huacheng and Zhou family, strictly speaking, belong to outsiders. However, the Zhou family had great ability. After they came to Wu state, they got the right to build the city by bribing the sheriff. I plan to build a new city with my own strength. When Ding Fengyun''s elixir field was damaged, he went everywhere to seek medical advice. The Zhou family once offered him some precious ancient prescriptions. Ding Fengyun tried it at that time, and the effect was very good. With the help of elixir, he managed to seal up the damaged Dantian, which at least enabled him to keep his strength of breaking heaven and let him live more than ten years. Without Zhou''s prescription, he might not have been able to wait for the red blood sword. During his contact with the Zhou family, he saw Zhou Lijun, the daughter of the Zhou family, and Zhou Lijun, the young girl. She was smart and lovely. She had a good understanding of people and things, so he put forward the idea of marriage to the head of the Zhou family. The Zhou family agreed at that time! Because the overall strength of the Zhou family is not strong, the most powerful is the one who breaks the heaven. As an external force, the Zhou family is willing to take advantage of the Ding family and get their support. Ding Shuhai and Zhou Lijun are engaged like this! Later, Ding Fengyun was disheartened and left the Ding family. When he came to Zhouhua City, Chen Hao was stunned by the architectural style of Zhouhua city! This architectural style reminds him of the state of Zhou! Zhou family! Zhou Lijun! Zhou Huacheng! Will there be a connection? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 The more he thinks about it, the more likely it is! Of course, it was the seven Jue sect Dharma protector who killed Jiang Qinyu and destroyed the teleportation array. Qijue sect is just the top sect in Wu state. Chen Hao followed Deng Yifei through most of the southern regions, but he didn''t find Zhou''s royal family! So it''s very possible that the teleportation array in the state of Zhou directly teleported the Zhou family to the territory of the state of Wu! After the Zhou family came to Wu, they took root in Wu. Just now, when the people of the royal family of Zhou left the state of Zhou, the most powerful one broke through heaven. Chen Hao thought of this, but did not mention it to Ding Fengyun. After all, Zhou Lihua is dead. There is nothing bad about the royal family of Zhou state sprouting in Wu state. Chen Hao has some feelings for Zhou Lihua. As the motorcade entered zhouhuacheng, Chen Hao looked at the street layout of zhouhuacheng and almost confirmed his guess. Because the layout of Zhouhua city is so much like the capital of the state of Zhou. Of course, the Zhou family, who fled to central China, still miss their homeland and hometown! Ding Fengyun came to the door in person. Before he came, he had already submitted the invitation. On the way to the Zhou family, Zhou xuanhai, the current head of the Zhou family, had already met each other in person. There is no way. There is a big gap between the two families. In particular, the Ding family just wiped out the Liu family, shaking all the forces around. "Xuanhai, are you all right?" "Brother Fengyun, you look very good. Are you..." Ding Fengyun said with a smile: "yes, it''s a fluke to repair Dantian!" "That''s great!" Zhou xuanhai said excitedly. That excited appearance, don''t know, still think Ding Fengyun is really his own brother! When they entered the Zhou family, they were immediately warmly received by the Zhou family. Ding Fengyun and Zhou xuanhai sat side by side on the chair. The servants quickly brought good tea. The Zhou family also appeared one by one to meet Ding Fengyun. Ding Fengyun looked at them with a smile. Chen Hao looked at Zhou xuanhai curiously, and finally remembered that he had seen such a man in the state of Zhou! Maybe it''s Zhou Lihua''s grandfather''s, or his grandfather''s! And Zhou xuanhai next to a beautiful young woman, Chen Hao heard the introduction, she is Ding Shuhai''s ex-wife Zhou Lijun. Chen Hao can find the shadow of Zhou Lihua on her face. One Zhou Lihua, one Zhou Lijun. If Chen Hao is right, Zhou Lijun may be Zhou Lihua''s cousin or something. After the younger generation saluted, Ding Fengyun said, "xuanhai, I brought my grandson Ding Shuhai here this time." Zhou xuanhai had a guess, but he was not sure: "brother means..." "It''s about Shuhai and Lijun!" Zhou xuanhai took a look at Ding Shuhai and sighed, "this is our Lijun. We don''t have this blessing!" "You can''t say that!" Ding Fengyun shook his head and said, "Lijun is a good girl, because our family tree is too willful!" Ding Fengyun turns his head and looks at Ding Shuhai. The smile on his face suddenly converges. "Shuhai, it''s your turn to talk!" Ding Shuhai looked at Zhou Lijun, hesitated for a moment, or said: "Lijun, I was wrong about what happened years ago. I shouldn''t be angry with you. At that time, all I said were angry words. Please don''t mind. I''m here to apologize to you!" "I know that you urged me to practice martial arts for my own good. I decided to change my mind and listen to you. You can go back with me." Hearing this, Chen Hao in the Red Blood Sword knows why there is a conflict between Ding Shuhai and Zhou Lijun! The character of Zhou Lijun may be similar to that of her cousin Zhou Lihua. It''s all the same. Ding Yibin didn''t educate his son well. Ding Shuhai didn''t want to practice martial arts well. Zhou Lijun couldn''t help but stand up and try to discipline her husband. As a result, Ding Shuhai is a person who doesn''t obey the "discipline" and dislikes Zhou Lijun, so he directly kicks her back to the Zhou family! It is not only Chen Hao who has cleared up the story, but also Ding Fengyun who has found out why the two couples are in conflict. Ding Fengyun''s face turned blue. The aristocratic family is based on martial arts! Character can be bad, character can be bad, but do not want to practice martial arts, is the taboo of aristocratic children! Zhou Lijun cold face, not moved, like a piece of wood. Zhou xuanhai cleared his throat, indicating that Zhou Lijun could make a decision. As for what the decision is, Zhou Lijun should be clear. Of course, we have to forgive Ding Shuhai! "Lijun!" "Grandfather!" Hearing this, Ding Fengyun laughed. He said, "come back. I know you''re doing it for his good. Now he knows he''s wrong.""Well, I listen to my grandfather!" Finally, Zhou Lijun nodded. But Chen Hao can feel that Zhou Lijun did not forgive Ding Shuhai. She only went back because of Ding Fengyun''s face. However, this choice is the best for her, and it is also the best for today''s Zhou family! The Zhou family needs the support of the Ding family, and after Zhou Lijun left, no one should dare to marry her! "Good! Good Ding Fengyun said with a loud smile, "don''t worry. When you get back to Ding''s house, Shuhai will treat you well. If he doesn''t treat you well, I will tell my grandfather that I will teach him a lesson!" The Zhou family is very busy today. They are busy greeting the Ding family. That night, Chen Hao in the red blood sword was idle and bored, so he used his divine sense to sweep Zhouhua city. He really wanted to know what the royal family of Zhou had experienced since they came to Wu. But no Zhou family talked about it tonight. However, Chen Hao has found Zhou Lijun''s boudoir Zhou Lijun sat on the stool in her boudoir and wept silently at herself in the bronze mirror. A middle-aged woman opened her door and came up to her with her hands on her shoulders. "Daughter, why are you crying again?" "Mother!" "Don''t you think you should be happy when Mr. Ding comes to pick you up?" "Well!" "Are you not satisfied with Ding Shuhai?" Zhou Lijun silently lowered her head and said, "since I was driven out of the Ding family, I have done my part with him!" "Of course, I swear that even if I die, I will never step into the Ding family again!" Zhou Lijun''s mother touched her daughter''s long hair and hugged her tightly. "I''m sorry!" Zhou Lijun choked: "mother, don''t say that. It''s my life. I''m worried I really... " Zhou Lijun said here, sobbing! Looking at this scene, Chen Hao didn''t have many waves in his heart. He saw a lot of such scenes. Zhou Lijun is lucky. Compared with those ordinary people who are precarious Ding Shuhai may not be able to give Zhou Lijun the feelings she should have, but so what? Ding family can protect Zhou Lijun''s family and give Zhou Lijun a rich and stable life. Ding Shuhai is a direct member of the Ding family and is likely to succeed as the head of the family in the future. This marriage, strictly speaking, is their Zhou family! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 If it wasn''t for the Zhou family''s kindness to Ding Fengyun. If it wasn''t for the moment when Ding Fengyun saw Zhou Lijun, the Zhou family might not be able to reach the Ding family. "Don''t worry, daughter, you won''t be wronged if you have Mr. Ding here!" "Well!" Zhou Lijun nodded. It is obvious that Ding Fengyun has a great position and reliability in her mind. "After you go to the Ding''s, don''t be petty. Don''t make trouble with Shuhai!" Zhou Lijun''s mother advised, "everything, you just follow his temperament a little bit, and coax him more. In fact, Ding Shu is not bad." "I know, mother!" "Just know! I wish I knew! " Zhou Lijun''s mother continued, "you''d better stay at Ding''s house. If you want to think about the overall situation, you''d better have a son and a half daughter." "I understand!" The next day, the Ding team slowly left zhouhuacheng. It''s just that when I went back, I got an extra car. Until Zhou Huacheng disappeared, Zhou Lijun''s curtain slowly pulled down. Chen Hao also took another look at Zhou Huacheng. He didn''t know if he would have a chance to come here in the future. However, he did not want to come, Zhou Huacheng recalled too many memories. It is said that when one is old, it is easy to miss the past. Chen Hao doesn''t know if he is old. After all, he has no body and has always been a sword. Even if there is a scar on the sword, it will soon heal. It''s cold. Ding Fengyun stayed in Ding''s house for a month. After learning that there was no change in Zhiqing Yanzong, he was a little relieved. For more than a month, Ding Shuhai and Zhou Lijun''s performance also made Ding Fengyun slightly satisfied. At least Ding Shuhai is practicing hard. After the last crisis, the young children of the Ding family took on a new look. Cultivation is more diligent. Ding Fengyun knows that crisis is also an opportunity for the family. A family without a sense of crisis is very dangerous. Because in this world, there is too much competition. There is no sense of crisis, no motivation to cultivate, it is likely to unknowingly pull away from other forces. When the crisis comes, it''s too late! What about Zhou Lijun? Her performance also satisfied Ding Fengyun. At least she has a proper attitude towards Ding Shuhai. At this time, Ding Fengyun thought that he was going to leave. In his heart, he was still thinking of his revenge! If you want revenge, you can''t rely on his efforts alone. Ding Fengyun is not arrogant enough to shake a powerful country with his own strength! He wants to go to Beijing! He wants the face saint! And now, he has the strength of the medium-term supernatural realm, plus the red blood sword, he can fight with the top experts of the supernatural realm! "Are you ready?" Ding Fengyun asked Fu Xiaofeng. When Fu Xiaofeng learned that Ding Fengyun wanted to enter the capital, looking for opportunities to avenge more than 100000 robes of the blood demon army, he showed his determination to Ding Fengyun. He''s going with him, too. Take his original words for example, anyway, he is also alone now, carefree, just follow Ding Fengyun! Revenge for his brothers is also his long cherished wish. When Ding Fengyun announced that he was going to leave, the whole Ding family was a sensation. The Ding family doesn''t understand why Ding Fengyun left. When the cultivation is restored and the enemy is removed, shouldn''t he live in his old age or seek to recover his strength and embark on the road of pursuing the realm of martial arts? Just like those supernatural experts! The Ding family didn''t understand Ding Fengyun because they didn''t set foot on the battlefield with him. To be exact, the Ding family who followed Ding Fengyun to fight did not come back. After Ding Fengyun became a general in those years, there were more than ten Ding family members among his bodyguards. However, in the last war, they all died as bodyguards. When dealing with Ding Fengyun, he killed them all! Before leaving, Ding Fengyun asked Ding Yibin, and then left. After this family crisis, even Ding Yibin has grown up a lot. Sometimes, Ding Fengyun thinks that he should have something to do and set up some crises for the Ding family The Ding family sent Ding Fengyun out of the city in person. In addition to Fu Xiaofeng, there are also ten masters of the Ding family, including his second son Ding Yilong. Ding Fengyun went out, of course, need some people to fight. As for why he took Ding Yilong with him, Ding Fengyun certainly existed to temper his mind.When he returned to Ding''s home this time, he had found that Ding Yibin''s generation had lost touch with the past. It''s not strength, but ability! This was Ding Fengyun''s mistake at that time. At the beginning, he had been fighting outside for many years, neglecting the cultivation of future generations. Ding Yilong has a good talent in martial arts. He also served as a general of the blood devil army. He led the army to fight. He is also not a layman. Ding Fengyun plans to continue to temper his second son and cultivate him well. Strive to let him be one of the pillars of the Ding family! In nearly 20 years, many things have changed. For example, the emperor of the state of Wu at that time had changed people. The old emperor who believed in Ding Fengyun had abdicated, five years after Ding Fengyun left the Ding family and lived in seclusion in the countryside. He was supposed to be emperor for several years, but he abdicated early. It is very likely that the defeat in the great Jin Dynasty also affected the old emperor. This time, Ding Fengyun has prepared himself for many hardships. He needs the support of the state of Wu! What about the succession of Wu Guoxin emperor? Since he succeeded to the throne, everything has been done step by step, and there has been little change to the state of Wu. It doesn''t look like an aggressive emperor. It is very difficult for such an ambitious emperor to agree with his adventurous action of leading troops to attack Dajin. After all, they only lost once twenty years ago! Although there are many difficulties, Dante Fengyun, the veteran who gallops across the battlefield, does not flinch. He is never afraid of difficulties! The one-sided massacre 20 years ago seems to have happened in front of Ding Fengyun! Twenty years of humiliation! Twenty years of torture! Twenty years of nightmare! Twenty years ago, the strong man in the field looked at me with disdain All the time, not stinging Ding Fengyun''s beating heart! Twenty years ago, Ding Fengyun was thinking, why didn''t the strong man in the field kill him! Ding Fengyun wanted revenge! He wants to let the strong man in the field know what regret is! He wants to make the blood demon army an invincible lion! He wants to lead the blood demon army to set foot on that rich land again! He wants the blood demon army to be famous in Zhongyu and the whole continent! Ding Feng was sitting on the carriage with his eyes twinkling It''s blood and fire! No one, no one can stop his revenge! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 For half a month, the carriage slowly drove into the gate of Wudu city. Ding Fengyun heard the hustle and bustle of footsteps outside, the shouting of vendors, and the conversation between people All kinds of sounds came into his ears. He opened the small curtain, looked at the crowd outside, looked at the streets that Wu Du was familiar with, and his heart was filled with emotion. After many years away from Wudu, Ding Fengyun came back. The carriage stopped at the gate of Jingyun Inn, and there was an attentive man to lead the horse for them. "Here we are, sir!" "Well!" Fu Xiaofeng opens the door of the carriage for Ding Fengyun, and Ding Fengyun jumps out of the carriage. In Jingyun Inn, a few tables by the window are eating wine and vegetables, and looking at Ding Fengyun''s motorcade curiously. Wudu is a land of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. Many powerful warriors in the kingdom of Wu want to come to Wudu to try their luck. "Which family is that?" Someone asked, "there are several supernatural experts with us. Even the servants are supernatural. They are very powerful!" "I don''t know!" A white haired old man noticed the family emblem on the carriage and said in a low voice, "it''s like Ding''s carriage." "Wait!" The old man suddenly sat up from his chair and looked carefully at Ding Fengyun who had just got out of the carriage. "It seems that I know those people who got out of the carriage..." "Who is it?" Asked several friends of the old man''s table. "Ding Fengyun!" The old man frowned, "how did he come back here? It''s said that he has been abandoned? But now it looks like it''s in good shape "Ding Fengyun, which Ding Fengyun?" His deskmate asked curiously. "Is there a second Ding Fengyun in the state of Wu?" The old man asked, "is that the blood devil general Ding Fengyun? Have you forgotten? " "It''s him!" "It''s him "He looks like he''s a little older!" Someone recognized Ding Fengyun and whispered, "more than 20 years ago, when I met him, he was not so old. He looked like a middle-aged man!" "This can''t be compared to Ding Fengyun. Twenty years ago, he was broken by the strong in the field of the realm in the great Jin Dynasty, and his accomplishments fell. Otherwise, he would not be like this!" "Isn''t it said that he has retired?" The old man shook his head: "but now, he appears again!" "So what? Twenty years later, he is no longer the great general of the blood devil in those days! " "You don''t know Ding Fengyun''s power!" The old man said slowly, "I always feel that Ding Fengyun''s appearance may bring many variables to Wudu!" Ding Fengyun stood at the gate of Jingyun inn. He looked up and saw the old man with white hair. Then he showed a smile. "Unexpectedly, I just arrived in Wudu and met my old friend!" "Guest, please come in!" "Let''s go straight to the second floor and meet my old friend!" More than ten members of the Ding family enter the inn. Ding Fengyun takes them directly to the second floor and finds a table for the old man with white hair. At this time, almost all the people at the white haired old man''s table stood up. Ding Fengyun, even if they haven''t seen him, they have heard of him. Even after 20 years, there are still many people who respect him. After all, he is the general who leads the blood demon Legion to defeat the two elite legions of Da Jin in succession! Many people in the state of Wu, Ding Fengyun, still can''t help sighing and sighing about the world. "Yuan Yufei, we haven''t seen each other for 20 years." Ding Fengyun said with a smile, "are you still open a martial arts school in Wudu?" "Of course I''m still in Wudu!" Yuan Yufei said with a smile, "but I didn''t expect to meet you today!" Those who can open a martial arts school in Wudu are all strong men. Yuan Yufei is the master of Wu duyufei martial arts school, who has the later cultivation of shentongjing. In those years, there were some warriors from Yufei martial arts school. "You find a place to sit down and eat. I''ll talk to my old friends about the past." "All right, old man!" After Fu Xiaofeng and Ding''s family left, Ding Fengyun continued: "I didn''t expect that I could return to Wujing in my life!" Yuan Yufei lifted a chair for Ding Fengyun, pointed to the chair and said, "come on, sit down and say!" Then he told the man to change to another table! "Today, let''s take care of the general." "Don''t call me a great general. I''ve already come back from the army. Just call me Ding Fengyun." Ding Fengyun is not polite to sit in the chair. "All right! Then I''ll call you ding Fengyun! " Yuan Yufei knows Ding Fengyun''s temper. In dealing with people, Ding Fengyun is a very straightforward person. Complete military style!Of course, if others think that he is reckless, he will lose his crotch! "By the way, these friends are..." At this time, the two people at the same table with Yuan Yufei automatically introduced themselves. "Hello, senior Ding. I''m Luo Weiyuan, the seven Jue sect. I''ve heard a lot about him!" "Hello, senior Ding, I''m Qingshan Zong Yu Zhikuan!" Hearing the name of qingshanzong, Ding Fengyun took a look at Yu Zhikuan, but he didn''t care. He even killed the master of qingshanzong. How could he care about the disciples of qingshanzong? Ding Fengyun looked at them seriously and said with a smile, "they are the disciples of qijuezong and qingshanzong. Your accomplishments are pretty good!" "Thank you for your praise!" "I''m flattered Luo Weiyuan and Yu Zhikuan are respectful to Ding Fengyun. After all, Ding Fengyun is a real old master. For a hundred years, in the state of Wu, many children''s mothers still use the name of blood devil general to scare children. "Cry again, cry again, the blood devil general will take you away..." Ding Fengyun unknowingly became the nightmare of many children! Including Yu Zhikuan Qingshan Zong Yu Zhikuan also knew about the contradictions between the sect and the Ding family. He may say that Ding Fengyun is not right behind his back, but in the face of Ding Fengyun, he can not show that kind of emotion. He is an adult. He knows how to control his emotions. Know what to do and what not to do. If Ding Fengyun doesn''t like him and kills him, maybe there''s no place to plead for injustice! Luo Weiyuan helps Ding Fengyun pour wine, Ding Fengyun thanks. Then Ding Fengyun looked at Yuan Yufei: "I''ve heard that Yuan Yufei''s friends are all over the world. Now I''ve seen them!" "Compared with you, I am nothing!" Yuan Yufei said modestly. "Well, we''ll flatter each other, we''ll drink!" "Drink!" The new food and wine, Ding Fengyun and three chat for a while. In the back, Luo Weiyuan and Yu Zhikuan had to say goodbye. On the whole table, only yuan Yufei and Ding Fengyun were left. Ding Fengyun picked up a piece of cake and said, "Lao yuan, tell me about the changes of Wu Jing in the past 20 years when I''m away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Strictly speaking, Yuan Yufei owes Ding Fengyun. Yuan Yufei was not originally Wu Jing''s expert. He used to be just a casual practitioner. By chance, he got the inheritance of an elder. After hundreds of years, he promoted his cultivation to a magical state. He first opened a martial arts school in a medium-sized city in the south of Wu state. Later, he trained several excellent students, which gradually opened up his reputation. Then yuan Yufei expanded and even wanted to open a martial arts school in Wudu. You know, there are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Wudu. Almost every martial arts school has at least the support of first-class forces. But yuan Yufei is trying to break into Wudu! As a result, as an outsider, he wrote down Ma Wei and went to jail. At that time, Yuan Yufei was lucky. One of his disciples was Ding Fengyun''s personal guard. Seeing that his master was going to suffer, Yuan Yufei''s disciples did not stand by, but asked Ding Fengyun to help him. At that time, Ding Fengyun was also in Wudu. At that time, Ding Fengyun was also very powerful and had great military power. As soon as he spoke, Yuan Yufei was released. Even Yufei martial arts school was slowly developed by Ding Fengyun at that time. Yuan Yufei didn''t cover up and told Ding Fengyun what had happened in Wudu in the past 20 years. For example, the old emperor abdicated and the new emperor succeeded. For example, the old Prime Minister returned home, and the new prime minister Zuo Zeng just took advantage of the situation. For example, the general of the blood devil army is Lei Jialei Yidong In addition to these major events, there are also some things that are slightly bigger in Wudu in recent 20 years, and he told Ding Fengyun one by one. Yuan Yufei is not only good at training his disciples, but also good friends. He has many friends. Even after Ding Fengyun fell that year, he still stands! We can see that his ability is extraordinary. "Ding Feng Forget it, I''ll call you master Ding! " Yuan Yufei shook his head. "I should have called you master. Anyway, you can afford it..." "Don''t talk about the useless!" "Master Ding, you are not here to relax this time, are you?" "No!" "I think your cultivation seems to have recovered a little bit!" "I tried a little magic way, and I feel pretty good now!" Ding Fengyun said with a smile. He doesn''t care about the evil way at all. Typical pragmatist! What about yuan Yufei? Of course he didn''t care. Among his friends, there are also demons. As long as people want to make friends with him, Yuan Yufei will not refuse. "Master Ding, do you want to make a comeback?" "Yes "It''s not easy to control the blood demons!" Yuan Yufei said, "I''m afraid the Lei family won''t let you do what you want. You know, in history, the Lei family has had several blood devil generals!" Ding Fengyun said with a smile: "when I was able to grab the position of the blood devil general from Lei Xianlie, today I can grab it again!" Yuan Yufei asked tentatively, "but even if you recapture the position of the general, your purpose will not stop there, will it?" "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" "Is there a difference between truth and falsehood?" Yuan Yufei asked, "but I should know!" "If you know, you don''t have to say it." "Your Majesty may not agree!" Ding Fengyun was silent. He knew that the most difficult thing was how to persuade the emperor of Wu. "I''ll find a way!" Looking at Ding Fengyun, Yuan Yufei sighed heavily. "In fact, senior Ding, I don''t know why you want to come back!" Yuan Yufei said, "in fact, since your elixir field has been cured and your cultivation can be restored, why don''t you practice hard in order to break through the realm?" "I just can''t swallow it!" Yuan Yufei looked at Ding Fengxian and felt helpless. He knew Ding Fengyun''s bad temper at that time. But he didn''t expect that Ding Fengyun had retired for 20 years, and his temper didn''t seem to be lost at all! After Yuan Yufei left, Ding Fengyun stayed in the inn. Soon, Ding Fengyun''s Dantian was restored and the story of returning to Wudu spread. It''s not that Yuan Yufei talks nonsense everywhere, but that Ding Fengyun doesn''t hide it at all. The whole Wu people with a little power know it. Many experienced people are thinking about what kind of variables Ding Fengyun will bring to the state of Wu! And those young warriors are more curious about Ding Fengyun. Many of them grew up listening to Ding Fengyun''s story!Ding Fengyun''s reputation is still there. At that time, the blood demon army was defeated in the great Jin Dynasty, and Dante Fengyun was proud of the defeat. In order to ensure the prestige of the Wu royal family and reduce the negative impact on the royal family caused by the heavy losses of the blood demon legion, the old emperor specially publicized the fact that the blood demon Legion defeated the two elite legions of the Jin Dynasty. The fact that Da Jin had the audacity to disobey the agreement and sent the strong men in the field to deal with the blood demon army was also well known by the old emperor. The whole Wu people gnash their teeth at Dajin. After all, they are invincible! As a result, the royal family of Wu and the old emperor preserved their dignity, and Ding Fengyun became the tragic hero Ding Fengyun sometimes admired the old emperor''s methods. Thank you for the kindness of the old emperor! After all, the old emperor did not take him as a scapegoat! At least he saved Ding Fengyun''s reputation! Therefore, Ding Fengyun did not want to rebel against Wu. Besides, he doesn''t have the strength! In the following time, people came to visit Ding Fengyun every day. At this time, Chen Hao in the red blood sword also saw the relationship behind Ding Fengyun. Several literary ministers of Wu state, several generals of Wu capital''s guard army, and leaders of several forces in Wu capital And Chen Hao certainly won''t think that Ding Fengyun''s personal relationship is just a little bit. It is very likely that there are many hidden behind, but it is not convenient for people to come out to see Ding Fengyun. Day by day passed, but Ding Fengyun was not happy. He seems to be waiting for something. But I didn''t wait. In the end, Chen Hao asked directly. "I''m waiting for your majesty! Wait for me to announce me to the palace Ding Fengyun said in a low voice, "but the result doesn''t seem very good!" "You had a bad relationship with your majesty today?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Ding Fengyun said, "at that time, my main energy was still on the training of the blood devil army and fighting. I didn''t think so much at that time. After all, his Majesty was still in power for many years. I didn''t expect that there would be changes at that time!" "Besides, I think anyone who becomes an emperor will rely on me. After all, I have the ability to lead soldiers to fight!" Judging from the situation at that time, Ding Fengyun did not miscalculate. But now "What do you do?" "Then I''ll take the initiative." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 "Since the emperor is not interested in me, I will go to see him, too!" Ding Fengyun said, "at least to see on one side, at least to let him know, I Ding Fengyun back!" Chen Hao poured cold water on Ding Fengyun: "he may already know that you are here, but he doesn''t want to see you. His father has been cheated by you once!" "It''s OK. When I came to Wudu, I should have gone to see the emperor!" Ding Fengyun said with a smile, "maybe he didn''t want to see me for another reason..." "Why?" "His Majesty the prince once spent some time in the blood demon army..." emmmm¡­¡­ Chen Hao seems to think of something! He can imagine how rebellious Ding Fengyun was. He can imagine how cruel the training of the blood demons was. If it''s not cruel, Ding Fengyun can''t use the blood demon Legion to achieve proud achievements! Since the prince entered the blood demon army, he met Ding Fengyun "What did you do to the emperor?" "He was the prince at that time!" "To be specific!" Chen Hao''s curiosity has been hooked up. He was curious whether the prince had any grudge with Ding Fengyun. "At that time, the emperor told me to temper his Highness the prince hard!" "So you really have a good temper?" If Chen Hao had a corner of his mouth, he would definitely have a severe twitch. "Of course, I, Ding Fengyun, have been loyal to the state of Wu and the royal family all my life. How dare I discount your Majesty''s orders?" Ding Fengyun said with some pride, "at that time, like your Majesty''s promise, I helped him train his royal highness well!" "What happened?" "As a result, his royal highness spent three years in the blood demon army, and I made him a real man!" Ding Fengyun said with a smile, "you don''t know what happened at that time. I know all about it. He was alone in the middle of the night, secretly hiding in the quilt and crying!" This What did Ding Fengyun do to the Emperor today! "How exactly did you do it?" "Drill him, drill him hard!" "Well! No wonder he doesn''t want to see you... " Ding Fengyun was a man of high spirit. He said that he would go to see the emperor. After making a decision, he went straight to the palace. At the gate of the palace, I said hello to the guards guarding the gate of the palace. Soon the guard general white appeared. This general Bai, whose full name is Baikai, met Ding Fengyun not long ago. Baikai was also a member of the blood demon army, but after only 20 years, he transferred to the guard army through the relationship behind him. "Baikai, please tell your majesty that I want to see him!" White face some embarrassed: "general, I guess your majesty may not want to see you!" "Just tell me that I''ll wait for him at the gate of the palace..." Ding Fengyun said with a smile, "if your majesty really doesn''t want to see me, you can pass a message for me." "All right!" Just when Baikai wanted to leave, Ding Fengyun reminded him: "there is another word, you can also tell your majesty by the way!" "What''s that?" "Didn''t your majesty say you were going to kick my ass? I''m here now. Ask him if he dares to kick! " Bai Kai people are stupid "Go! Go ahead! I''ll wait here! " "Is that all right?" "Don''t worry. I know your Majesty''s character. He will never be angry with you!" "Well!" After Baikai left, Chen Hao asked Ding Fengyun curiously, what''s the matter! "When I was in the blood demon army, I often kicked your Majesty''s ass!" Ding Fengyun seems to miss some of the way, "when he left the blood demon legion, he made an oath at the gate of the barracks, and will certainly kick my ass in the future." Chen Hao sighed: "in fact, the emperor of the state of Wu, his spirit should be pretty good! I haven''t avenged you for so many years! " "Maybe he just doesn''t want to worry about me, who is dying. Now that I''m alive again, his chance has come again!" Ding Fengyun said with a smile, "I''m sure he won''t miss this opportunity!" "But your majesty doesn''t seem to be very belligerent!" "Well! Your majesty used to be more gentle! The first emperor thought that he was not strong enough and determined enough, so he threw him into the blood demon army and asked me to cultivate him well! " Ding Fengyun sighed, "maybe it''s because the time he stayed in the blood demon army was too short! If he can stay in the blood demons for ten years I''ll be more sure to persuade him! " Ten years! Ding Fengyun really dares to think. If today''s emperor really stayed in the blood demon army for ten years, maybe the first thing after he succeeded to the throne was to defeat Ding Fengyun and wipe out the Ding family by the way!Before long, Baikai came back again! "How''s it going? Does your majesty agree to see me? " Bai Kai looked at Ding Feng strangely: "Your Majesty agreed. He didn''t even approve of the book. He said he would see you first and then deal with other business! "Ha ha! It seems that your majesty still miss me very much! " Chen Hao was impressed by the face of thief Ding! I haven''t seen such a cheeky person for a long time! Half a quarter of an hour later, Bai Kai took Ding Fengyun to a garden. In the garden, trees are flourishing and flowers are in full bloom. It looks very beautiful. In a pavilion, a young man in a five clawed robe sat in a chair, next to two eunuchs and four beautiful maids. Bai Kaixing said, "Your Majesty, big Here comes Ding Fengyun! " The emperor of the state of Wu said calmly, "OK, go down!" "It''s your majesty!" "You go down too. I have something to talk about with Ding Fengxian!" The two eunuchs looked at Ding Fengyun with a smile, and then left with the four maids. However, Chen Hao knows that there are still several top experts in supernatural realm nearby to protect the emperor secretly! The eyes of the young emperor of the state of Wu gradually turned to Ding Fengyun. When he saw Ding Fengyun, his calm eyes were a little excited and nostalgic There is no hatred! Chen Hao is sure! The emperor of Wu didn''t hate Ding Fengyun! Don''t you think Ding Fengyun said that the emperor of Wu had been trained by him to cry under the quilt more than 20 years ago? Is he cheating Did you cheat the sword? Ding Fengyun spoke first: "Your Majesty, long time no see!" "Yes, long time no see!" The atmosphere, some silence. "You shouldn''t have come back!" "I think so!" The emperor of the state of Wu soon concealed the emotion in his eyes and said in a very stable tone: "now that his strength has recovered, it''s better to enjoy his old age at home, or to seek a breakthrough in the field." "I''m a man who can''t stay idle, and I''m also a revenger!" "Oh! I''m so sorry, but I''m too! " The emperor of Wu said and went to Ding Fengyun. "If your majesty is willing to let me take charge of the blood demon army again, your majesty can kick the grass people at will!" Emperor Wu''s step has stopped! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 "Old man, I think it''s beautiful, but I won''t let you like it!" You mean, no more kicking? Chen Hao silently looked at this young and old, always feel that there is still some tacit understanding between them. Ding Fengyun asked solemnly: "Your Majesty, you have been in the blood devil army. Do you think the blood devil army now has some strength in its heyday?" Emperor Wu is silent! Obviously, the emperor of Wu didn''t want to talk about it. After a long time, he said, "maybe 30%." "Is your majesty satisfied?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor looked at Ding Fengyun and did not know how to answer. Because he knows what Ding Fengyun wants to say. "Twenty years, twenty years later, the blood demon army has only three points of strength in its heyday!" Ding Fengyun said, "if there is a war at this time, can the blood demon army protect the state of Wu?" "Not enough!" "Yes, not enough!" Ding Fengyun affirmed. "So what?" "How about what? Did your majesty not find that our kingdom of Wu has reached the critical point of life and death? " "Are you bluffing me?" the emperor asked sternly "How dare I frighten your majesty?" "Since the establishment of the state of Wu, we have been at odds with the state of Jin. There have always been fierce conflicts between our two countries. However, in recent hundreds of years, the state of Jin has risen rapidly, but the development of the state of Wu is not very optimistic." These are very clear to the emperor of Wu. The whole people of Wu state know that Wu state has a feud with the great Jin Dynasty! "In fact, they should have wanted to kill us, but they couldn''t do it all the time!" "I know!" Ding Fengyun continued: "to tell you the truth, twenty years ago, we took advantage of the turmoil in Dajin to invade the hinterland of Dajin. Although our blood demons lost a lot in the end, we didn''t get nothing!" "From the war, we are both defeated, but from the strategic point of view, we are also successful. At least the blood demon Legion has destroyed the two legions in the south of Shanxi, and let Shanxi be unable to attack us again in decades!" "I know that our Wu family is also very clear in mind!" The emperor knew that Ding Fengyun was telling the truth. For the state of Wu, Ding Fengyun really made great contributions. He has at least given Wu a breathing space for decades. At least until the two armies of Da Jin were rebuilt and restored, Da Jin would not invade Wu. "Since your majesty knows, why don''t you give me the blood demon army?" Ding Fengyun asked, "if the fighting power of the blood demon Legion can''t be restored, once Da Jin is allowed to free his hand and let the two legions recover a little, they will probably attack us!" "At that time, your royal status will not be guaranteed! The foundation of Wu''s ancestors for more than a thousand years will also be reduced to ashes! " Ding Fengyun said in a low voice, "without the support of the state of Wu, I''m afraid the Wu family behind his majesty can only flee to the southern regions." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Can the general still lead the troops to fight?" Ding Fengyun firmly said: "I''d like to have a body wrapped around a horse!" "You succeeded in persuading me!" The emperor of Wu closed his eyes slowly. "We don''t understand what you said, but since you left, we in the state of Wu have been unable to find a suitable successor to the general of the blood demon army. We can only take a tall one from the dwarfs and give the blood demon army to general Lei!" "Now I''m back!" The emperor looked into Ding Fengyun''s eyes, which were full of confidence. In fact, he also believes in Ding Fengyun. Because Ding Fengyun has proved his ability to lead soldiers to fight in history. It was his numerous achievements that made the Wu Emperor believe in his ability and what he said! He still remembers that when his father abdicated, he was very sorry for Ding Fengyun''s fall! Because of Ding Fengyun''s departure, the army of the state of Wu collapsed in half! It''s not flattery. His father is the emperor, do not need to flatter his generals! He is really sorry! In a trance, Emperor Wu recalled the days when he was trained by Ding Fengyun. Wu Huang knew that he had gained a lot during his stay in the blood devil army. If it wasn''t for that experience, maybe he would not have succeeded to the throne. The change of the throne is not as smooth as it seems. The throne does not have to be passed on to the prince "Ding Fengxian, I will order you to be the general of the blood demon army!" "Believe me, your majesty, this is the wisest decision you''ve ever made in your life!" Ding Fengyun''s words were a little blasphemous, but the emperor was not angry. If Ding Fengyun''s ability does not regress, he has the right to say so.The state of Wu is in danger. The old generals like Ding Fengyun, who once galloped on the battlefield and made great achievements in war, are the most reliable! This is not to give other generals a chance! The Wu Emperor believed that the Wu royal family behind him was also more willing to believe in Ding Fengyun After all, Ding Fengyun proved his ability early. "Your accomplishments..." "My cultivation will recover slowly!" The emperor worried and said, "I heard that you have practiced the magic way?" "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''m sure I can control the magic way. It won''t affect my mind, at least until the top of the magical realm!" As a commander, emperors all over the world favor those martial arts practitioners who practice the right way! Because in the process of continuous cultivation, the character of the devil will inevitably go to extremes! And Tong Shun, not only need strong strength, but also need calm! "Really?" "Sire, I won''t make fun of the officers and men of the blood devil army!" Ding Fengyun affirmed, "it won''t make my enemies happy!" "I believe you!" Ding Fengyun''s appearance gave the Wu Emperor great confidence. In fact, there is one thing that Wu Huang didn''t tell Ding Fengyun. When he stayed in the palace, he often heard his father talk about Ding Fengyun. He grew up listening to Ding Fengyun''s story. He also had some respect for Ding Fengyun in his heart "You go down!" "Yes, your majesty!" Ding Fengyun turned and left the garden. There was a happy smile on his face. The plan is far more successful than he expected. As soon as he walked out of the garden, Bai Kai welcomed him: "what''s up, general?" "As a result Not bad! " "Really?" "Why should I lie to you?" Bai Kai said curiously, "what did you talk to your majesty about?" "Specific content..." Bai Kai slowly approaches Ding Fengyun "The specific content, in a few days, you will know..." "Eh!" Bai Kai was stunned and Ding Fengyun left. In the red blood sword, Chen Hao can''t help laughing when he sees Bai Kai''s expression. Ding Fengyun, the old man, is so bad! This kind of bad taste Chen Hao found that he and Ding Fengyun had the same hobby! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 When Ding Fengyun returned to the inn, his face was full of spring breeze. Anyone could see his mood. Fu Xiaofeng asked with a smile: "master, is there any harvest in going to the Palace this time?" "Of course there is a harvest!" "What''s the harvest?" "In the future, you can call me a great general again!" "Really Fu Xiaofeng surprised way, "Your Majesty agreed?" "Yes, he agreed. He agreed that I should be a general of the blood devil army again!" Ding Fengyun lowered his voice and said in Fu Xiaofeng''s ear, "Your Majesty hasn''t made an order about this matter. You should never spread it to others. Except your majesty and me, you are the only one who knows about it now!" Fu Xiaofeng said excitedly: "master, don''t worry. Even if someone puts a knife on my neck, I won''t say it!" Ding Fengyun shook his hand: "that''s not so bad. It''s just a piece of news. It''s not as important as your life!" Three days later, an old eunuch came to the inn with the imperial edict in his hand and announced that Ding Fengyun would receive the edict! When Ding Fengyun saw the old eunuch, he said with a smile: "Mr. Xu, it''s a long time no see!" "Yes, it''s been a long time!" Mr. Xu said with a smile, "after 20 years of farewell, the style of the general is still the same as before." "Father Xu is joking!" "No joking. It''s the great fortune of the state of Wu that the general can come out of the mountain again." Mr. Xu said with a smile, "come and take the order!" The edict is very simple. It is to appoint Ding Fengyun as the general of the blood demon army and let him go to Yakou pass. The current general of the blood demon army is transferred back to Wujing. Ding Fengyun took the order and wanted to keep Xu Gonggong for a meal. But father-in-law Xu put it off and said he would return to the palace. But before he left, Duke Xu told Ding Fengyun in a low voice that he could go to Wujing dungeon. The emperor is going to give him some prisoners, worthless felons! Ding Fengyun agreed with a smile! After Duke Xu left, Ding Fengyun went to Wujing dungeon. Half an hour later, he left the dungeon contentedly, and his strength was a step further from the later stage of the supernatural realm! Let Fu Xiaofeng, Yuan Yufei and the accompanying Ding family have a big feast in the inn! After drinking, Yuan Yufei took Ding Fengyun by the hand and said, "master Ding, I have something to talk about." "What''s the matter?" "You know, over the years, our Yufei martial arts school has trained a lot of martial arts talents!" Yuan Yufei said with a smile, "when the general goes to take charge of the blood demon army this time, do you want to take my useless disciples?" "Oh?" "Only the battlefield is where a good man should go! Only on the battlefield can we train a real warrior with iron blood! " "I hope the general can bring some of my disciples and let them join the blood demon army. They can serve the general well and be loyal to your majesty!" Ding Fengyun couldn''t help laughing when he heard yuan Yufei''s words. Yuan Yufei''s words came to his heart. He took yuan Yufei''s hand and said: "you, you! Everyone is old friends. Your disciples, as long as their strength is not bad, I''ll take them with me. If they really have the ability and ability to get promoted and become rich, it''s absolutely no problem! " "Thank you, general. I''ll do it first." In the red blood sword, Chen Hao had to sigh. It is not unreasonable for yuan Yufei to enter Wujing alone and develop the martial arts school today. Company work All assigned! Not everyone can join the blood demon army. Besides, there is Ding Fengyun''s guarantee that all his disciples who have good abilities and good luck should be able to get a good position. I had a good sleep. The next day, before Ding Fengyun woke up, Yuan Yufei was waiting there with ten outstanding disciples who wanted to fight in the battlefield. When Ding Fengyun woke up, he glanced at the ten warriors and nodded with satisfaction. The one with the lowest strength is also an expert in the congenital realm, and the one with the strongest strength is breaking the heaven realm. All are talents! With a group of people, Ding Fengyun got into the carriage and left Wujing. Ding Fengyun once again from the hands of the Lei family, take the blood devil general, soon spread throughout the Wu Jing, but at this time, Ding Fengyun has left. Many people beat their chests and felt sorry for Ding Fengyun, who had not visited him a few days ago. Everyone knows that Ding Fengyun, the great general of the blood devil, is going to make a comeback! After the news spread, many people turned their eyes to the Lei family. After all, Ding Fengyun robbed the Lei family. But the Lei family didn''t say anything. They were completely silent. All the way over the mountains, without any obstacles. Every time Ding Fengyun passes through a city, the Lord of the city will greet him personally. Moreover, the farther north they went, the more respect they had for Ding Fengyun.Chen Hao can see Ding Fengyun''s strong influence in the north of Wu state. They all had good accomplishments. Even if there were a few people who were born to drag back, after about a month, they still arrived at the mouth of their teeth. Lifting the curtain, Ding Fengyun looked at the steep peak of Yakou pass and the barrier near the peak from afar, slightly excited! "I''m back!" Ding Fengyun laughs. "I''m back at last!" Ding Fengyun is smiling. His eyes are moist! His reaction made Chen Hao want to laugh. He inexplicably thought of a line "I Hu Hansan is back"! Who is Hu Hansan? Chen Hao searched carefully, only to find that he didn''t seem to remember this person After walking for a long time, Ding Fengyun finally arrived at Yakou pass. He came to the familiar barracks and heard the loud cry of killing. The old man Ding Fengyun was excited again! "This is the training of the blood demons." He laughed and explained to the people around him. Fu Xiaofeng took a deep breath: "yes! I haven''t heard it for a long time. I feel the air is sweet! " The air is sweet, that is absolutely false! "Who are you? This is an important part of the military camp. Don''t get close to it!" Just as Ding Fengyun and Fu Xiaofeng were remembering the past, two soldiers on duty came and gave them a serious warning! Ding Fengyun took out the imperial edict and handed it to the two soldiers: "I, Ding Fengyun, according to your Majesty''s will, come to take over the post of general of the blood devil army. Please convey it on your behalf!" Two soldiers on duty are stupid! Both of them have joined the blood devil army in recent years. Of course, they have not met Ding Fengyun. But they, or often hear the blood demon Legion veterans boast. Boast about how powerful Ding Fengyun is! Boast about Ding Fengyun''s deeds of taking them to fight Dajin in those years They are also deeply impressed by Ding Fengyun''s name! Fu Xiaofeng urged: "are you two stupid? Not yet? What are you doing here? " But Ding Fengyun waved his hand, motioned Fu Xiaofeng to step down, and repeated what he had just said! "Good! We''ll go at once With that, the two soldiers ran into the barracks together! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 Fu Xiaofeng couldn''t help but said: "these two young people, it''s enough to report one person. What are they doing together? The gate is not guarded After saying this, Fu Xiaofeng said to Ding Fengyun, "general, the rules of the barracks need to be rectified." "No harm!" Ding Fengyun waved his hand, "these two soldiers may be a little nervous, at least they seem to be a little nervous." Before long, both excited soldiers came back. "Ding General, general Lei, let''s take you in! " "Good!" Walking into the familiar barracks and seeing the soldiers on patrol, Ding Fengyun felt very cordial. There was little change in the barracks, as he had done when he left twenty years ago. Entering the camp, Ding Fengyun meets Lei Yun. Lei Yun is no stranger to Ding Fengyun. He was a general under Ding Fengyun at that time. Ability and strength, are not bad! Seeing Ding Fengyun, Lei Yun gently hugged him: "general, long time no see!" Lei Yun has long known that Ding Fengyun will take over his post. Ding Fengyun looked around, and there was a slight change in the furnishings of the camp. He said with a little emotion: "yes, twenty years!" "I didn''t expect that the general would come back!" "You must have some discomfort in your heart." Ding Fengyun asked with a smile, "I robbed you of your position!" Lei Yun was silent. He took a look at Ding Fengyun, who was much older, and sighed: "if other people rob me of my position, I will definitely be at odds with him. If you are a general, you That''s another story! " Lei Yun looked at the patrol passing by through the tent door and said in a low voice: "I''ve been in this position for nearly 20 years. I admit that I''m not as good as you. If you robbed my position, I''m convinced!" "Thank you "It''s a matter of ability. There''s no need for the general to thank me!" Lei Yun was silent again and asked, "does the general still want to avenge those dead brothers?" "Well!" "Sure enough, I''m not as good as general you!" Lei Yun sorted out his emotional order and issued an order to the leader of the pro guard: "send an order immediately. Except for the soldiers who have responsibilities, other blood demon legions will gather in the field immediately!" "Yes, sir After the captain left, Lei Yun said with a bitter smile: "let''s go! General, let me announce this matter! " "By the way, let me say goodbye to you all!" "Good!" In more than a quarter of an hour, 200000 blood demons were assembled. With the banners and banners fluttering, 200000 troops in blood red armor stood in a neat square array, unable to see the edge at a glance! Without any noise, these soldiers stood quietly in the school yard, like a pool of frozen blood. Ding Fengyun said to Lei Yun with a smile: "I can see that you have worked hard!" "It''s really a waste of my efforts, but my strength is still far behind that time The next thing is to ask the general! " "Good!" "I believe you!" Lei Yun stood on the high platform and said in a loud voice: "soldiers, your majesty orders that I will remove the position of blood devil general, and general Ding Fengyun will take over my position!" Lei Yun''s voice was conveyed to every soldier at the scene. Then, although there was no change in 200000 soldiers, their eyes turned to Ding Fengyun. Many veterans are breathing fast and their backs are straighter! And the recruits? They cast their eyes on Ding Fengyun, full of curiosity, inquiry and reverence. Among them, many people have heard of the achievements of the blood demon Legion before they choose to join the blood demon Legion! After coming to the blood demon legion, the backbone, veterans and soldiers of the blood demon Legion often mention Ding Fengyun when chatting! Unconsciously, although Ding Fengyun did not show up for 20 years. But many recruits are familiar with him. He can almost recite his record I can''t help it. It''s just a topic. Some veterans have to talk about it several times a year, and they are still happy with it. "Twenty years ago, general Ding was the general of our blood demon army. Many of you must know him. I hope you can improve your military strength under his leadership After today, I''m going to go back to Beijing. You should train well and follow general Ding''s orders... " When it comes to the back, Lei Yun''s logic is a little confused Ding Fengyun can see that Lei Yun persuades him, but he is still a little unwilling! "General, come on!" "Good!" Ding Fengyun stood on the high platform, looking at the familiar armor, and said in a low voice: "twenty years ago, the blood demon army suffered heavy losses, which is my responsibility!"Ding Fengyun bent down. Many veteran''s eyes are moist! "I''m glad to see you again in 20 years Although I''m a little sorry to general Lei, after all, it''s more or less suspected of picking peaches! " Some of the soldiers'' faces were a little strained. Leiyun relieved smile, waved his hand, motioned Ding Fengyun don''t say any more. He''s a little less angry now! "I know that there must be many of you who are reluctant to part with general Lei!" Ding Fengyun said with a smile, "but if you know, when general Lei is about to leave, you still want me to drill you hard I don''t know if you will be reluctant to part with him! " "But I hope general Lei can rest assured that even if he doesn''t remind me, I won''t make your life easier!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a speech, Lei Yun introduced the generals of the blood devil army to Ding Fengyun. A little half of those generals were known by Ding Fengyun, and they were all his subordinates. Another half are unfamiliar faces, which should have been added in the last 20 years. These generals give Ding Fengyun great face. At least on the surface, they are respectful. After introducing all the generals and handing over the tiger amulet, Lei Yun officially withdrew from the blood demon army. When leaving the blood demon army, Chen Hao can feel each other''s emotions with his strong spirit. Some are reluctant, some are relieved, some are disappointed Ding Fengyun has given each other a lot of face. the 200000 soldiers of the blood devil army were disbanded. After the generals left to meet Ding Fengyun, the soldiers in the whole barracks had no training courses for the time being. And their mind is not on training. The most exciting ones are those veterans who have served in the army for more than 20 years and followed Ding Fengyun in the war! "Great, general Ding is back!" "I knew that nothing could bring down the general, not even the strong in the field!" "Yes, I always believe that the general will come back. He belongs to the battlefield!" "If only the general could take us to Dajin again. We haven''t got revenge yet." "Leave it! Our present strength, if we enter Dajin, we will never come back! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 Many veterans miss the blood demons. Because that is the invincible division! In the days when Ding Fengyun led them, they were invincible. They even have a blind worship of Ding Fengyun. Even though Ding Fengyun was defeated in the great Jin Dynasty, they did not blame him. What about the recruits? They also welcomed Ding Fengyun. They also want, like those veterans, to boast about their achievements in the future. Many recruits choose to join the blood devil army because they know the achievements of the blood devil army and the name of Ding Fengyun. Compared with Ding Fengyun, Lei Yun is really not enough! Therefore, even if Lei Yun wants to leave, there are not many people who are reluctant to leave him. "Fu Xiaofeng, you will continue to be my personal guard in the future." Ding Fengyun said, "would you like to?" "Of course Fu Xiaofeng was overjoyed and said, "I left shijiacheng in the hope that one day I could follow the general to fight in the battlefield and become your personal guard. That''s not bad!" Ding Fengyun looks at the people he brings to his family, especially his second son Ding Yilong. Also, in Wujing, Yuan Yufei asked him to take care of ten disciples. "Ding Yilong, next, I will arrange for you to enter the blood devil army as a general." "All right!" Ding Yilong said somewhat dejectedly. He knows. He can''t escape anyway. His father won''t let him do what he wants. It''s better to listen to the arrangement. "Other members of the Ding family, I''ll give you two choices." Ding Fengyun said, "if you are willing to stay and develop in the army, I will arrange for you. If you are not willing, go back to Ding''s home." Strictly speaking, Ding Fengyun is not opening the back door. Ding Yibin sent these Ding family members to him. They are all good players in the Ding family. They are absolutely qualified to join the blood demon army. You know, as long as you are willing to join the blood demon army, as long as you are sincere and willing to work for the state of Wu, the state of Wu will not refuse! Even in the middle region, most of the martial arts can''t break through to the innate realm. The martial arts in the central region have developed and prospered, but those who want to become innate martial arts still need to be savvy. It''s just that the demand for savvy here is a little low. The soldiers who followed the Ding family hesitated for a moment, and finally only three of them stayed. These three people are the early masters of the supernatural realm. It''s good to have three supernatural experts to stay. The master of the Ding family is different from Yuan Yufei''s ten disciples. They have more choices. Yuan Yufei''s ten disciples have good talent in martial arts, but they have no background support. If they want to continue to develop, they can only rely on themselves! "Then you three, join my bodyguard, too!" "All right, old man!" "Here, we call me general!" "All right, general!" Ding Fengyun nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Yuan Yufei''s ten disciples: "you ten, your strength is not bad, I can arrange you to become my personal guards, or I can arrange you to enter the military camp, starting from a small officer, do you have any ideas?" Finally, seven of Yuan Yufei''s disciples chose to follow Ding Fengyun as his bodyguard. There are also three disciples who want to leave Ding Fengyun and become a small officer. They want to rely on their own ability to climb up step by step! Ding Fengyun knew the reasons for their different choices, but he did not intervene. It''s all the same what to choose. As long as they have the ability, Ding Fengyun will not grudge their promotion. "Fu Xiaofeng, you will be my pro guard captain for the time being, mainly to teach them ten rules in the barracks!" "Good!" Next, Ding Fengyun was very relaxed, and put his hands into the blood demon army. And his son Ding Yilong, because he resigned as a general last time, the army he used to be in charge of has been taken over by other generals. Therefore, Ding Fengyun just took over an empty post for Ding Yilong. It means having the position and salary of a general, but not the power of a general. Most of the supernatural powers recruited by the blood demon Legion are empty positions. Those generals have no military power at all, and they are responsible for attacking when they fight. In fact, if Ding Fengyun really wants his son to become a powerful general with military power, it''s not impossible. It''s just that he doesn''t want to break the rules. Ding Fengyun is definitely in charge of arranging people to be his own bodyguard. There is no problem in arranging suitable experts to become junior officers.But he directly seized the military power of others and gave it to his own son. Ding Fengyun really can''t do it. The next day, Ding Fengyun visited the barracks and watched the training of the members of the blood devil Legion in person! The 200000 troops of the blood devil army are the real elite. Their lowest strength is qihaijing! When the soldiers of the blood devil army saw Ding Fengyun appear, they were like fighting chicken blood. The soldiers of the blood devil Legion are mainly trained in two aspects. The first point is to improve cultivation and combat effectiveness, and practice Zhenyuan and martial arts every day. Second, it is very complicated and important. The soldiers of the blood devil Legion need to practice cooperation and learn the blood devil array. Through repeated mechanical training, the soldiers can clearly know what position they should stand on the field. How to move, how to ensure the stability of the blood devil''s soul, how to stimulate their own blood evil spirit, how to stimulate all the blood evil spirit in their body, and give full play to all the strength of the blood devil''s soul! On the mainland, elite troops with military spirit have been cultivated through decades or even hundreds of years. This is also the only possibility for ordinary warriors to gather together to deal with the strong in the field! After observing the training for three days, Ding Fengyun began to worry about his ten powerful generals and asked them to conduct large-scale formal drills in three days. The drill is divided into 200000 people, 100000 people, 60000 people and 20000 people! It includes the majority of the possible number of the blood demon Legion to summon the soul to fight! Soldiers of every scale need to form an array and summon their souls! Ten powerful generals went back to decorate in a hurry after they learned about it. They knew that Ding Fengyun attached great importance to it. Three days later, the drill was held as scheduled. Ding Fengyun looks at the soldiers of the blood demon army, lists a neat square array, uses his own blood evil spirit, and through the method of the military array, condenses the blood red ghost. He is also passionate. After all, he has not seen the soul of the blood devil for a long time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 In the red blood sword, Su Yang found that 200000 soldiers of the blood demon Legion may have summoned the blood demon soul in the middle of the field to fight. The blood devil army suffered a great defeat in the past 20 years. It''s very good to recover some combat effectiveness so quickly in the past 20 years! While watching the large-scale drill, Ding Fengyun recorded the main defects of each military array. When the drill was over, he began to explain to the ten generals the shortcomings of the drill, where they could be improved, and where they needed to be improved These Ding Fengyun are clearly pointed out. He can also tell the generals clearly how to correct it! How should we train to avoid this kind of mistake happening again! Lei Yun, the former general, can''t compete with Ding Fengyun at all. However, Lei Yun is not to blame. Ding Fengyun has been a general of the blood devil army for more than 100 years. He has studied the army of the blood devil army for such a long time. He is absolutely the best in how to use the army of the blood devil army. He can notice details that many people don''t. After a while of talking, the new generals were even more convinced of Ding Fengyun''s attainments in the army. After the generals left, Ding Fengyun was relieved. Just accepted the blood demon legion, his most important task is to completely control the Legion, and then try to improve the strength of the Legion. Ding Fengyun was worried about taking control of the army. After all, he has been away for twenty years! But now it seems that it''s easier to control the Legion than he thought! Even if he leaves, his influence is still there. He doesn''t need any big moves at all. He doesn''t need Liwei at all. For the rest, Ding Fengyun can only improve the Legion''s skills in using the method of military array. He can''t do anything else for the time being. Why did the emperor of the state of Wu say that today''s blood demon army is far less than the peak period! In fact, there are three main reasons! The first reason is that the strength of ordinary soldiers of the blood demon Legion is generally in the early stage of the Qihai realm. But twenty years ago, at the peak of the blood demon army, the cultivation of ordinary soldiers was generally at the peak of Qihai realm and the beginning of Zhenyuan realm. This is the result of Ding Fengyun''s years of fighting without losing. The whole cultivation of soldiers will be improved. They will get a lot of cultivation resources in the war! The overall accomplishments of the soldiers are higher, and the overall strength of the Legion is also increased by several steps. The second reason is that the soldiers are not proficient in the use of the methods of the blood devil army. Ding Fengyun is already improving. The third reason is that in the army, too many recruits, too few lives on their hands, and lack of blood and evil spirit on their bodies, which leads to the lack of fighting momentum in the army and the lack of strength in the soul of the army! If you want to build an invincible division, you can''t lack these. At this time, Ding Fengyun began to inquire about Dajin. In the past 20 years, Wu and Da Jin have been in peace, licking each other''s wounds. Every day, there are countless merchants from the state of Jin and the state of Wu who exchange business through Yakou pass. Outside Yakou pass, there is the territory of Dajin. At that time, Ding Fengyun took several soldiers of the blood demon Legion to enter Dajin through Yakou pass. Lei Yun, in his 20 years as the general of the blood demon legion, also paid close attention to the speed of the reconstruction of the two legions of Da Jin. It is reported that the two great armies of Jin Dynasty, which were destroyed by the blood demons in those years, are rebuilding very fast, and the progress is still ahead of the blood demons. There is no way. The national strength of the Jin Dynasty is much stronger than that of the Wu state. Compared with the recovery speed, the blood demon Legion is certainly not as good as Dajin! This is also the reason why the emperor of Wu was willing to hand over the blood demon army to Ding Fengyun. Because Wu''s situation is really dangerous! The two countries are feuds. They have been attacked and attacked continuously for many years. Among the countries bordering on the great Jin Dynasty, either the great Jin could not be provoked, or they were equal in strength. Without good opportunities, the great Jin did not want to make any moves. Among the neighboring small countries, either they are the vassals of the great Jin Dynasty, which is not easy to start, then they are the vassals of other dynasties and empires, which is also not easy to start Then of course they will choose to attack Wu! It''s not that there is no Dynasty and Empire, willing to accept Wu, but that Wu''s position should be embarrassed. In the central region, Wu borders only two countries. One is Dajin, and the other is a subsidiary of Dajin Of course, Wu is not without allies. Two hundred years ago, the state of Wu reached an alliance with the Tianyun Dynasty. The Tianyun Dynasty was the enemy of the great Jin Dynasty. The strength of the great Jin Dynasty was similar to that of the state of Wu. However, the Tianyun dynasty fell into civil strife at that time. The great Jin Dynasty took advantage of the fire, swallowed up the three counties of the Tianyun Dynasty, and destroyed the three small countries affiliated to the Tianyun Dynasty, which gradually developed into a dynasty.During the civil strife of the Tianyun Dynasty, the state of Wu had been watching. Wu believed that the Tianyun Dynasty was powerful, and it would certainly give a cruel punishment to the great Jin Dynasty after the end of the civil strife. However, what Wu didn''t expect was that the loss caused by the civil strife of the Tianyun Dynasty was too great, and the great Jin Dynasty cunningly drew the enemy country of the Tianyun Dynasty as an ally, which made the Tianyun Dynasty unable to recover the three counties after the civil strife ended! In this way, Da Jin took a breath and became a fat man! That''s what it''s like to be brave and hungry. A good opportunity, Wu so missed, missed the opportunity to rise. I don''t know how many of the Wu emperors feel sad when they read this history alone! After the rise of the great Jin Dynasty, the Tianyun Dynasty began to win over the Wu Kingdom and deal with the great Jin together. If it had not been for the Tianyun Dynasty to contain more than half of Jin''s military power, Wu might have long ceased to exist! Twenty years ago, Ding Fengxian dared to enter the hinterland of Dajin with 200000 blood demon legions, because the Tianyun Dynasty was restraining the great army of Dajin. Otherwise, Ding Fengyun also dare not rashly attack the powerful Dajin! He is very steady in his daily life. Otherwise, he can''t control 200000 troops! Just because at that time, his opportunity was too good, so he couldn''t help it. As a result, Ding Fengyun didn''t expect that Dajin was so shameless and sent strong men in the field to deal with the blood demons. It''s against the rules. The alliance pretends to be invisible Every time he thought about it, Ding Fengyun was very unwilling. His anger against Dajin has been burning for 20 years. Ding Fengyun is now like a cheated honest man! Inside the red blood sword, Chen Hao asked excitedly, "are you going to fight?" "I don''t know, but sooner or later it will be." Ding Fengyun stood at the mouth of the tooth and looked to Da Jin and said, "from the intelligence collected by Lei Yun, Da Jin definitely wants to annex us. Even if we don''t take the initiative, Da Jin may attack us. I want to revenge, and they also want to revenge!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 "Red blood!" "Well? What''s the matter? " "I may need your help!" Inside the red blood sword, Chen Hao said with a smile: "you are the master of the red blood sword. You know the ability of the red blood sword. You can use it any way you want!" Ding Fengyun said soberly: "it''s absolutely impossible to completely defeat Da Jin by relying on the blood demon army''s 200000 yuan alone Even if the Legion of blood demons is trained by me to its heyday, it won''t work! " "Well! And then what? " "I may want to borrow your magic sword field!" Ding Fengyun said, "I think your magic sword field seems to have a certain bonus to friendly forces Moreover, the blood evil spirit in the magic sword field should be able to make up for the blood evil spirit in the army Chen Hao immediately understood. There was such a sword master who led the army in the field of magic sword. The effect is not bad. Moreover, if Ding Fengyun really relies on the "magic sword field" to lead the troops to kill the enemy, he will slowly enhance the power of the "magic sword field". Chen Hao can''t refuse. "Yes, I agree. You can let me know when you need to." "Thank you very much!" "Well!" Chen Hao directly accepted Ding Fengyun''s thanks. He would never be polite to the sword master! Ha ha! Then, Chen Hao thought of another thing. "By the way, aren''t you afraid that those who are strong in the field of Dajin will do it again? Since they were able to break the rules last time, and there was no bullshit, then they must have a backstage in the Wudao League! " Chen Hao said, "last time they all sent out powerful people in the field. If you are lucky this time and beat the army of Da Jin down, they will certainly send someone to fight again. At that time, you may even die!" Ding Fengyun pondered: "this, I will seriously consider!" Just thinking about it? All of a sudden, Chen Hao found that many of his sword masters were capable of attacking the alliance of martial arts and Taoism However, Chen Hao is not worried about Ding Fengyun. If the sword master is dead, change it! Chen Hao changed his sword master just like changing his clothes. He has been used to it for a long time. Sometimes, he is not used to staying in the hands of a sword master for a long time. As a result, Ding Fengyun''s busy military life began. Every day''s task is basically to train the army in hand. Chen Hao saw with his own eyes that a well-trained army was slowly taking shape in front of Ding Fengyun. Don''t know why, Chen Hao thought of 17. Seventeen and Ding Fengyun think that they are all generals. However, now Chen Hao feels more like Ding Fengyun. It''s not right. He feels thousands of years older than Ding Fengyun. After all, although Ding Fengyun is old, he is still full of energy and full of momentum. He still has goals. He is enthusiastic. He has his own goals and firmly implements them. But what about Chen Hao? But in terms of age, Chen Hao''s two lifetimes add up to less than Ding Fengyun''s. But if we talk about the heart, Chen Hao finds that his heart is very old. No goal! No energy! Salted fish in a muddle all day. The only thing that can persist is to have a bowl of rice. Constantly urge the sword master to find time to kill some warriors and let the Red Blood Sword evolve slowly. Chen Hao still remembers that when he was with 17, he took the initiative to teach 17 The Art of war for a period of time. Although it later proved that the art of war seemed to be useless, far less effective than absolute power, he tried hard at that time. But now, he would talk to the sword master occasionally, and he would be a bystander in silence at other times. Bystanders! Isn''t it good to be a bystander? Thinking of this, Chen Hao began to empty again. Now that the fish is salted. Then continue salting fish! Who makes Chen Hao have no unforgettable enemies, no unforgettable relatives, no concerned lovers, and no lofty goals? If they are ordinary people, if they are warriors, their life span is limited. Limited life, urge them to run for the physical desire, to work hard for life, can Chen Hao? He has no physical desire, no spiritual concern, and no threat of death. He is a sword. After thinking so much, Chen Hao suddenly found out Ding Fengyun is not old, he is an old man! Unconsciously, two months have passed. These two months, Ding Fengyun did not let Chen Hao hungry. He knows very well that he needs to rely on the strength of the red blood sword to recover his strength. He knew that if he wanted to take revenge on Dajin, he also needed to rely on the red blood sword.He responded positively to Chen Hao''s needs. He often crossed Langya pass with his red blood sword and ran to the border cities of Shanxi to kill some powerful warriors. The border between Wu and Jin is very long. He is a powerful man with supernatural powers. It''s very easy for him to cross the border without knowing it. In about three months, Ding Fengyun gradually came to the later stage of Shentong state. With the later strength of shentongjing, Ding Fengyun ran to Dajin to kill the master, which slowed down. Because of his actions, the experts in the cities along the border between Shanxi and Shanxi have already had a sense of fear. The experts in the border city of Shanxi almost know Ding Fengyun''s strength. If Ding Fengyun continues, he may be surrounded and killed by a group of top experts in shentongjing. Besides, it''s not easy for Ding Fengyun to continue to break through to the top of the magical realm! Twenty top experts in supernatural power The top power of the strong in the field may not be able to come out! There are only two legions of Da Jin who may have so many top experts in magical power. After training for a certain period of time, Ding Fengyun also began to lead the blood demon army to eliminate the mountain bandits in the north of Wu. In peacetime, the best way to train troops is to exterminate bandits. Especially the soldiers of the blood demons. Most of them are recruits. Their blood evil spirit is scarce, and the blood devil''s soul is also weak. Only let them kill the enemy more, let them gather blood and evil spirit as much as possible, can they become a real elite army. Are there many mountain bandits in the state of Wu? Of course! In this world, the difference of force is too great. A master can easily kill thousands of people. This makes the status of the military far superior to that of the civilian. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. There are more warriors and more disasters. Many of them, relying on their own strength, became bandits and made a fortune by plundering. It''s just that most of them are really strong. There''s nothing the guards can do with them. Or they can have contact with the nearby big powers, get shelter, and become the minions of those forces. Chen Hao has seen a lot of these situations. Especially during the period when Chen Hao followed Deng Yifei, this kind of situation was everywhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 Deng Yifei''s suppression of bandits is for world peace. Ding Fengyun suppressed the bandits for the purpose of training troops. Both sides have different purposes, but they do the same thing. Ding Fengyun is in charge at all. Those mountain bandits and bandits will be exterminated as long as they are in the background. He won''t give anyone face! But those who have the power attached by mountain bandits have no way to take Ding Fengyun. They did not dare to confront Ding Fengyun head-on. There''s no other reason. It''s because Ding Fengyun has 200000 troops. It''s because of the royal family of Wu standing behind Ding Fengyun! The most powerful Wu Kingdom is the royal family. Then there is qijuezong! The forces in their hands are annihilated by Ding Fengyun. They can only knock down their teeth and swallow them. Then they will remember Ding Fengyun in their heart. Fantasy, if the opportunity, sure to teach him a lesson. However, similar ideas of these forces can only be regarded as ideas. They stay in the stage of fantasy all their lives and can only vent their anger for themselves. Within a year, Ding Fengyun and his blood demon army wiped out all the mountain bandits and bandits in the northern part of the state of Wu. Even some gangs and sects were destroyed easily. The reason is disobedience, disobedience to the law, disrespect for the royal family. To tell you the truth, many forces are very contemptuous of imperial power. The forces that Ding Fengyun exterminated are just a little too much. But Ding Fengyun just wanted to make a mountain out of a molehill. But the whole state of Wu knows what Ding Fengyun is doing. He''s training! A year later, the blood demons are different. The soldiers were more and more bloodthirsty. It looks like a real soldier. In the blood devil army, most of the other generals were satisfied to see their soldiers look like this. "Do you feel satisfied?" Ding Fengyun has no joy or sorrow on his face, which is a bit unpredictable. A general said: "general, you come to our blood demon Legion for one year, I think our combat effectiveness has been enhanced by at least three levels, which is very good!" Ding Fengyun asked others, "what do you think?" "It''s very powerful already!" "The soldiers worked hard!" "Yes, now the blood demon army is very strong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Fengyun''s tone is short and low voice roars a way: "not enough, I tell you, this is far from enough!" "Today''s blood demon Legion has only five levels of strength in its heyday, and the two legions of the great Jin Dynasty recover faster and better than us!" Ding Fengyun said in a low voice, "don''t forget that our enemy is the great Jin Dynasty, not the two small countries of the southern region, East Qin and West Qin." "Our blood demon Legion is not dealing with one legion, but at least two legions!" "If the blood demon Legion has such a little strength, we are not enemies at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the generals in the camp were silent. What Ding Fengyun said is true. Their enemy is a dynasty, a powerful Dynasty, not an ordinary country! Greater Jin national strength, with more powerful warriors, can cultivate more elite legions! With their current strength, if the two armies of the Jin Dynasty invade the state of Wu, it is really difficult to stop the blood demons. "Alas Ding Fengyun sighed heavily. He looked back at those generals who were said to be a little depressed by him and said, "of course, it''s not your fault. The main responsibility is me!" "General, don''t say that. You''re very strong!" "Yes, we will continue to work hard!" "I''ll give my hands more training!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well! Let''s increase the training first Ding Fengyun thought for a moment and said, "I will write to the emperor to prepare more meat for his brothers, more salaries and more cultivation resources!" A general asked, "is that possible?" Ding Fengyun asked: "why not?" Just then another general asked, "general, can I ask you a question? In fact, I admire you very much, but I still want to ask about some words. I feel terrible in my heart! " "Tell me!" "Recent intelligence shows that the two legions of the great Jin Dynasty are moving frequently, which seems to be the precursor of the war..." The general asked anxiously, "if Dajin really invades Wu, can we really stop it?" The atmosphere in the camp cooled down again. Ding Fengyun knew that many soldiers of the blood devil army had such doubts. It''s really the great Jin Dynasty that gives Wu a strong sense of oppression!Some people just think about it and feel out of breath. And now the blood demon Legion is only the five levels of strength of the blood demon Legion. The remaining five layers of strength, one layer or the overall strength, there are four layers is the irresistible spirit. The momentum of a legion is really too important! The Legion of blood demons has never experienced a hard battle. Without the experience of blood and fire, they have experienced the joy of victory, they can not become real elite! However, to Ding Fengyun''s relief, the two legions in the Jin Dynasty were in fact similar to the blood demon Legion. They have just been rebuilt, and they have not withstood the test of war! Instead of criticizing the pessimistic general, Ding Fengyun asked: "you used to be a general under my command. I want to ask you how much worse our blood demon army is now than it was 20 years ago?" "Half of it!" "What about the two newly rebuilt legions of Dajin?" "Probably about the same!" "That''s right!" Ding Fengyun said with a smile, "everyone''s strength is only half of what it used to be. Twenty years ago, I was able to destroy their two legions. Twenty years later, I will face them again. Do you think I will lose?" In the camp, ten powerful generals all look at Ding Fengyun. Ding Fengyun held his head high, his face full of confidence. That pride, that self-confidence, like the winter sun in general, instantly break the haze of their hearts. "You may not have confidence in yourself, but I hope you can have confidence in me!" Ding Fengyun laughed and said, "I Ding Fengyun, I''m much better than you!" "The general is right!" "I believe in the general!" "Yes, it''s right to follow the general!" "Twenty years, we can win, twenty years later, we have no reason to lose!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Very good, that is to show this momentum. If Dajin really dares to attack us, then I will let them never come back!" "I will let them know that twenty years ago they were not our rivals, and twenty years later, they are also local dogs!" When the generals left, the confidence, calm and pride on Ding Fengyun''s face disappeared. Just like changing face, Chen Hao admired it. Chen Hao curiously asked Ding Fengyun: "if the two big armies of Shanxi attack, do you really have confidence?" "Not really!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 "No confidence? Then you just pretended to be so confident! " "Because I''m a general!" Ding Fengyun said helplessly, "even if I no longer have confidence, I have to pretend to be confident. Only in this way can my subordinates be confident." "The great Jin Dynasty put too much pressure on us!" "If I show no confidence, my generals will also lose confidence, and then the morale of the people under their command will also lose, and the combat effectiveness of the whole army may decline along with it!" "Even, because they have no confidence, they will collude with Dajin..." "A demoralized army is a group of sheep to be slaughtered. A confident army is a fierce tiger!" Ding Fengyun said seriously: "at this time, I am their dependence. I have to give them confidence Even if it''s pretended! " "Who do you rely on?" "Of course, we can only rely on ourselves!" Ding Fengyun was silent for a moment. "Then, it also depends on your ability!" Chen Hao knows that it is not so easy to be a general. If you are in charge of the fate of the country and control the life and death of 200000 soldiers, if you don''t pay attention to it, you may have a bad memory! Two days later, Ding Fengyun left the military camp and came to a remote mountain forest. He drew out the Red Blood Sword and said, "let''s go! A layer of magic sword field The field of red blood sword is unfolding, and the breath of blood red spreads around like the tide. Ding Fengyun sank into his mind, opened his mind, and began to feel the magic sword field. In the field of magic sword, he felt a lot of artistic conception, the biting evil spirit, and the power of confusing the mind! "This kind of power can''t be withstood by those who are born under the natural environment. If they stay for a long time, they may be possessed and lose their sense!" Ding Fengyun said to the point, "of course, it''s the enemy''s problem However, my combat effectiveness is really improving. It seems that I can barely use the artistic conception in the field of magic sword! " After feeling for a while, Ding Fengyun continued: "open two floors!" In the field of magic sword, the blood is red, and Ding Fengyun, who completely lets go of his mind, finds that he has begun to hallucinate. He seemed to see the scene 20 years ago, and the subordinates who had followed him in the war 20 years ago, who were left to Dajin forever. When the blood demons fled, their bones didn''t come back. And now, those familiar and unfamiliar subordinates of Ding Fengyun appear again! "It''s a terrible illusion. It seems that it will automatically target the weakness of the demons, and some people or things will appear that the parties want to forget If you stay in it for a long time, you may be crazy! " Ding Fengyun nodded and continued, "red blood sword, open the third layer!" Ding Fengyun can''t help this level of magic sword. Anyway, they used to be the top experts in supernatural power! It''s still the kind of top master of supernatural realm who is killed from the battlefield! Ding Fengyun has been opening up the magic sword field to the sixth level, but he did not continue to explore. Because it''s enough to drive to the sixth floor. He just wanted to feel the subtle differences between the various levels of the magic sword field first, so that he could lead the troops. As a result, he found that if he really wanted to use the magic sword field to enhance the strength of the blood devil soul, the first layer would be enough! If you use too much force, it''s not only the enemy who will be defeated. Most of his 200000 troops will be destroyed! On the third day after experiencing the magic sword field, Ding Fengyun asked people to leave the barracks with hundreds of soldiers. Ding Fengyun said: "I learned a rare secret method, which can enhance your combat effectiveness, but I have never tried it, so it''s like asking you to cooperate with me. This secret method may have an impact on your spirit, but it''s absolutely not serious. I don''t know if you are willing to cooperate?" "We will!" "The general is in charge!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The soldiers of the blood devil army didn''t have much resistance to this. First of all, Ding Fengyun has a high position in the army. Secondly, they also respect Ding Fengyun. After he took office, the combat effectiveness of the Legion has increased significantly. Of course, the most important reason is that Ding Fengyun is a general. They are not qualified to say no! Ding Fengyun asked them, is to let them have a psychological preparation. They are not really being consulted. If you say no ha-ha! In a layer of magic sword field, the blood fog enveloped the 100 soldiers. At first, the soldiers were a little worried, but soon, their faces turned red Ding Fengyun began to ask their feelings: "how do you feel?" "I''m excited. I feel my heart beating fast!" "Yes, it''s like a fight!" "I feel that my body is a little lighter!"A soldier jumped in place! "My strength seems to be increasing too!" Another soldier held a spear and waved it around in mid air. "It feels like there''s endless energy to use!" Ding Fengyun nodded. In the field of magic sword, the evil spirit is too strong. Many soldiers will be affected by the evil spirit. What''s more, ordinary soldiers also want to be influenced by the artistic conception in the field of magic sword In fact, it includes the artistic conception of speed and power Another soldier said, "I feel like killing I don''t know why! " "I feel a little dizzy. I want to kill people, too!" Ding Fengyun observed the two soldiers who wanted to kill and found that their eyes were red with blood. The eyes of other soldiers in ordinary atmosphere also tend to turn red. Under the influence of the magic sword field, under the control of the chaotic consciousness, their temper will become more and more irritable and aggressive! "You two fight, show me, I''ll see how much your business has been enhanced!" Soon, the two soldiers were fighting. The two of them fought harder and harder, as if they were really angry. And then they start killing It''s like a blood feud. "Stop it Ding Fengyun took back the magic sword field, and the two soldiers who were killed slowly stopped. In fact, these ordinary soldiers can persist so much in the field of magic sword, thanks to their belonging to Ding Fengyun. The influence of the red blood sword on the enemy is far greater than that of the sword owner! Although the sword master will bear the influence of the magic sword field, he will be less affected than his enemies! Ding Fengyun''s subordinates are judged to be friends. They bear the same influence in the field of magic sword as the sword owner! "Well, have a rest!" Hundreds of soldiers immediately relaxed. Just now, they were very excited about the feeling in the blood fog, but as soon as the magic sword field was removed, they felt a burst of fatigue! This kind of exhaustion comes from the spirit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 Ding Fengyun has explored the influence of the magic sword field on ordinary soldiers. His ordinary soldiers, once in the field of magic sword, will greatly enhance their combat effectiveness! It''s about half as much! This is a terrible bonus! Of course, the side effects are just as powerful. That is, if ordinary soldiers stay in the field of magic sword for too long, or experience fierce fighting, they will easily lose their mind This kind of double-edged sword really makes people love and hate! Besides, Ding Fengyun also knows. Staying in the field of magic sword for a long time, the character of soldiers may be distorted gradually, increasing the risk of being possessed. After all, in that kind of strong evil atmosphere, it''s hard for character not to be affected. After a long rest, Ding Fengyun saw that 100 soldiers had recovered, so he began the second stage of the experiment. A layer of magic sword appeared again, enveloping the soldiers. "Now, you need to practice the blood demon army array!" A hundred people are not enough to summon the soul of the blood devil. If you want to summon the soul of the blood devil, at least tens of thousands of people! Dante Fengyun can judge how long they can hold on in the field of magic sword by their array moves and their control of their own blood evil Qi. After the experiment, Ding Fengyun was a little relieved. They can last about a quarter of an hour in the field of magic sword! If we persist, it will cause irreversible damage to their spirit. When Ding Fengyun put away the magic sword field, hundreds of soldiers collapsed directly! All of them were pale and panting on the ground. They were like the sword owners who used to use the red blood demon sword! "This time, I hope you can keep it a secret for the time being!" "We understand, general!" Seeing that the soldiers still wanted to struggle to stand up, Ding Fengyun waved his hand and said, "you''d better lie down!" On the way back, Ding Fengyun kept talking for a quarter of an hour! A quarter of an hour is enough for Ding Fengyun! A quarter of an hour is enough to change the outcome of a battle! Back at the barracks, Ding Fengyun said: "next, we need to experiment with the influence of the magic sword field on the soul of blood demons If the field of magic sword can strengthen the soul of blood demons, it would be better! " Inside the red blood sword, Chen Hao silently looks at Ding Fengyun. In fact, he doesn''t know whether the magic sword field will have a positive impact on the blood demon Legion. There was a similar experiment that year. But seventeen bad luck, he did not take with the soul of the Legion. They''re all a bunch of bad guys Ding Fengyun''s starting point is much higher than that of seventeen. As time goes by, Ding Fengyun sleeps less and less every day, and his training for the blood devil army is gradually increasing. If he doesn''t train his men to lie on the ground and get up every day, he won''t stop. However, no one complained about him. Because people with a slightly keen sense of smell have found that there are fewer and fewer businessmen going to and from the mouth. Businessmen, they''re all a bunch of smelly guys! They have a wide range of communication, are good at dancing, and are well informed, so it is easy to detect the tendency of war at the national level. Many experienced generals can judge whether there is going to be a problem between the two countries just by the number of businessmen between the two countries. And that''s exactly what happened. Ding Fengyun has been informed that in the Jin Dynasty, the wolf army has changed. In the northern part of the Jin Dynasty, there were two legions against the state of Wu, the wolf Legion and the tiger Legion. The site of the wild tiger army is very close to the blood devil army. The main task of the army is to defend and attack the state of Wu! The wolf legion, on the other hand, was set up on the border between Yun Liang, Wu and Jin Dynasty. The position of the wolf army is the most disgusting of Wu. Once there is a war, the wolf Legion can not only attack the state of Wu directly, but also pass through the state of Yunliang and enter the western part of the state of Wu directly! The other elite legion of Wu, the blood lizard legion, is defending the wolf Legion there. More than ten years ago, the blood lizard army was separated by half and sent to occupy the land of Liangping. In recent years, with the recovery of the strength of the wolf army, the state of Wu took the initiative to negotiate with the eastern and Western Qin, and the three sides reached a peace agreement. The blood lizard army was sent to the front half of Liang Ping''s hands, and was gradually taken back to defend the wolf army. In other words, the blood demon Legion and the blood lizard Legion each need to defend the elite of Dajin. This has caused great defensive pressure to Wu state!Because the state of Wu has to face the state of Yunliang, a subsidiary state of Jin Dynasty! The eastern Qin and the Western Qin, not to mention that the state of Wu could only win them over by diplomatic means. He hoped that the two countries would not draw hands when they fought against the great Jin! In a word, Wu has always been in a very dangerous situation. If not, why was Ding Fengyun entrusted with an important task as soon as he came back? "Time does not wait for me!" Ding Fengyun sighed as he looked at the hard trained soldiers. In Chen Hao''s opinion, Ding Fengyun is just like him Also lonely! But Ding Fengyun is luckier than him. At least Ding Fengyun has goals and blood! What''s more, Ding Fengyun has at least one person to talk to! That''s right. Ding Fengyun has almost no defenses in front of Chen Hao Chen Hao is Ding Fengyun''s target. Ding Fengyun, who may be proud, thinks that only the Red Blood Sword spirit of the whole blood demon army is qualified to have an equal dialogue with him! Only red blood sword, will help him keep secret! But Chen Hao had to hide many things from Ding Fengyun! "Is it really going to war?" "It should be. My sense of smell can''t be wrong!" Ding Fengyun took a breath, as if smelling blood in the air. "Didn''t you already know your Majesty''s letter yesterday?" Yesterday, the emperor of Wu sent a letter to him. It''s a close fold. The content is simple and worrying. The enemy of the great Jin Dynasty, the Tianyun Dynasty, had a war, but the target was not the great Jin Dynasty "If I were Dajin, I would not miss this opportunity!" Ding Fengyun whispered, "at this time, Dajin has no reason to sit on the wall and watch. This is their chance!" "Well!" "They have two goals, one is the Tianyun Dynasty, the other is our Wu state!" "Do you think they will choose Wu?" "I will definitely choose Wu Guo!" Ding Fengyun said with a smile, "if they attack the Tianyun Dynasty, the Tianyun dynasty may collapse completely. If the Tianyun Dynasty falls down, they may have to border with another more powerful empire I don''t believe that the emperor of the Jin Dynasty would be so stupid! " "Is it the best choice to let the Tianyun Dynasty be consumed, let the Tianyun Dynasty continue to hold on and become their barrier, get rid of our Wu state first and swallow the flesh of our mouth steadily?" "Those merchants of the great Jin Dynasty who have been rapidly decreasing are the omens!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 Chen Hao joked: "you play strategy, your heart is black!" "How can you protect yourself if your heart is not black? My heart is not black. I don''t know how I died! " Ding Fengyun said with a smile, "I think you can understand Jianling, too!" ¡°emmmm¡­¡­ Understand Chen Hao has no heart, but he believes that if he really has a heart. Take it out. It must be black. There can''t be another color. Because of the great Jin Dynasty changes, Wu also began to mobilize the army accordingly. Throughout the northern part of the state of Wu, even the city guards also increased their training intensity. As long as there is a war, as long as the war is unfavorable. These trained city guards are the best sources of troops. Grain prices in the whole state of Wu also began to rise. Even civilians have that sense of crisis. Ding Fengyun began to spend the whole night without rest. Every day, he took the general staff to draw on the map and make various marks on it. Late at night, Ding Fengyun was scratching his hair again. Although Ding Fengyun''s hair is only gray, it is thick and dense. At least now, there is no sign of baldness. But Chen Hao felt that Ding Fengyun was not far away from baldness if he continued to do so. Chen Hao began to harass Ding Fengyun again: "sometimes, I feel that you human beings are very boring. Since you don''t want to fight, you just surrender!" Ding Fengyun said: "everyone can surrender, but the royal family will not have a portrait, and I will not surrender!" It wasn''t long before Ding Fengyun received a secret letter from the Wu Emperor. This time, he said that the Tianyun Dynasty told them that it was impossible for the Tianyun Dynasty to help them deal with the great Jin Dynasty! This news is undoubtedly bad news for Wu Guolai. Not even the last aid. When Chen Hao saw the scene, he was a bit gloating. He also believes that war is likely to come. Although Chen Hao didn''t want to think, he had no choice but to have enormous mental strength, extraordinary insight and wisdom. It was just that he had enough salted fish and didn''t want to think much. For a magic sword, daydreaming is absolutely fatal. Grain and grass began to arrive in the rear. In this way, as time went by, Ding Fengyun''s spirit became more and more nervous. In recent days, the wild tiger army stationed outside Yakou pass has changed. Their army pressed the border directly out of Yakou pass. In the past, there were people coming and going, but now there is no merchant passing by. Everyone knows that the war is coming! Ding Fengyun, armed with armor, stood on the top of yakouguan city wall, looking at the white camp tent of the wild tiger army, which was ten kilometers away and spread to the sky, his face was serious. Behind him are more than ten generals of supernatural powers. In front of him was the army of mad tigers, a total of 180000 people. There are 80000 people stationed in the front of Yakou pass and 100000 people stationed in the left and right sides of Yakou pass. After all, if all the 180000 people are concentrated in one place, they will not be able to do their best. Ding Fengyun said in a low voice: "Yan Lingke, this style should take the initiative to launch an attack?" Yan Lingke is now the general of the wild tiger army! The former general of the wild tiger army has already resigned! A general said seriously: "it is estimated that these days, they should attack!" Looking at the map spread at his feet, Ding Fengyun pointed to the left and right sides of Yakou pass and said: "from the intelligence point of view, the other side has great ambition. They may attack Yakou pass head on, and then send 50000 people on the left and right flanks to encircle our rear road, and then encircle us and annihilate us all at one stroke!" "The general, do we need to divide our forces to defend?" "No, we can''t divide forces!" Ding Fengyun said with a sneer, "if the crazy tiger Legion openly confronts us, I still have some worries. If they want to surround us, they will think too much!" "Yes, general!" "Pay close attention to the left and right wings of the wild tiger army!" "Yes, general!" Looking at Ding Fengyun standing at the mouth of his teeth and pointing out the country, the soldiers who were still a little nervous also relaxed a lot. Where Ding Fengyun went, the calm and self-confidence that he exuded from him, his decisive and straightforward words, are inexplicably reassuring. No matter how worried and anxious he is, he will never show it. In Chen Hao''s opinion, Ding Fengyun is indeed a qualified general! It''s like a pin for fixing the sea god. "Take it easy, everyone. It''s just a tiger army!" Ding Fengyun said in a loud voice, "if the wild tiger Legion and the wild wolf Legion come together, I think I will have a headache. If there is only one, our blood demon Legion is not afraid of them at all!" "Twenty years ago, I was able to kill them once. Twenty years later, they won''t be able to cross the border!"The soldiers with their teeth closed, their eyes following Ding Fengyun''s burly and straight back. In the wild tiger army, when Ding Fengyun stood at the mouth of the mouth, the generals of the wild tiger army with excellent eyesight also found him. A general of the wild tiger army gritted his teeth and said, "the one standing at the mouth of his teeth is Ding Fengyun!" It''s not just Ding Fengyun who wants to avenge his blood 20 years ago. The generals of the wild tiger army also want to avenge what happened 20 years ago! "Some information said that his cultivation had been restored and he was in charge of the blood demon army again. I thought it was the wrong information, but it was true!" "Shall we rush up and kill him at once?" "It''s not the right time to be reckless. Although the soldiers of the blood devil army are not as good as before, we can''t be careless. After all, our opponent is Ding Fengyun," he said "Although the old thief Ding Fengyun is my enemy, I still have to admit that he is very powerful!" The impulsive general asked, "general Yan, when shall we attack?" "Don''t move for a while!" Yan Ling laughably said, "anyway, it''s impossible for us to make a surprise attack. We''ll keep the army here and put pressure on them. After all, the Tianyun Dynasty can''t help the state of Wu. It''s our great Jin who has the initiative We''ll attack whenever we want to! " "As long as we exert enough pressure, maybe the blood demons will collapse first!" A general said, "but the old thief Ding Fengyun may not be fooled." Yan Ling laughably said: "even if he understands our idea, he still wants to defend us. We can attack whenever we want!" The gloomy weather seemed to presage the coming turmoil. Back at the barracks, Ding Fengyun immediately gave an order to put 200000 legions on standby. A general asked, "general, why?" Ding Fengyun said without expression: "according to my judgment, the other party is likely to attack the camp tonight!" "Is the general sure?" "I''m not sure, but I have to guard against it!" A general worried: "but if our soldiers don''t rest, it will also affect the fighting." Ding Fengyun insisted: "even if it affects the battle, it''s better than being raided!" "We see!" So Ding Fengyun''s order was carried out. All the soldiers of the blood devil Legion know that they can''t rest tonight. They must be ready to fight at any time. Soon it was dark. In the middle of the night, Yan Lingke received the news from the spies and laughed with joy. "Unexpectedly, Ding Fengyun is just like that!" The generals around came around and asked, "general, why do you say that?" "Just look at the information!" A group of generals of the wild tiger army came to see the information on the note and couldn''t help laughing. The note says that Ding Fengyun thinks that the wild tiger army will probably attack Yakou pass tonight, and let 200000 blood demon soldiers stand by to prevent the sudden attack of the wild tiger army! "This Ding Fengyun is an old fool, isn''t he?" "What makes him think we''re going to attack tonight?" "That''s right. Maybe I''ve been in the countryside for 20 years, but I can''t turn my head!" "It seems that the general''s strategy has been successful!" "Yes, I think we put too much pressure on them. They are suspicious!" "Just a few more times, their combat effectiveness will certainly decline!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the Legion soldiers are all warriors, their energy is stronger than ordinary people! But the long-term lack of sleep will still affect their combat effectiveness. There is no doubt about that. He was flattered by his subordinates. Yan Ling is a bit of a flutter. Ding Fengyun wants to be old and muddleheaded. He thinks of something. If If he can defeat the blood demon Legion and kill Ding Fengyun, the disgrace of Da Jin 20 years ago, he will surely be able to become the most promising General of Da Jin! "Let our people have a good rest, we should wait for work with ease, and strive to win the jaws at one stroke and the blood demon army!" "The whole state of Wu, only the blood devil army can fight. As long as we win the blood devil army, the whole state of Wu is in the bag of our Jin Dynasty!" Yan Lingke said with a smile, "at that time, we will all be hardworking ministers!" "May the general win the flag!" "I wish the great general to wipe out the state of Wu at one stroke!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Their meeting ended with a lot of compliments. In the middle of the night, Ding Fengyun walked out of the battalion commander. The sky was covered with clouds, no stars, no moonlight.Ding Fengyun sent an order to Fu Xiaofeng: "order 200000 blood demon soldiers to set out in formation!" "Order all the generals without real power to go up into the air and watch each other and all the movements around them!" "Yes, general!" Fu Xiaofeng didn''t ask why. Following Ding Feng for many years, Fu Xiaofeng understood what to ask and why not. As Ding Fengyun''s Pro guard captain, as long as you listen to the order, it''s enough! More than 50 generals stood in mid air, watching the movement around them as well as their contempt. Ding Yilong stood in mid air, a little at a loss. He didn''t move. Why did his father call them out. It''s clear that Dajin hasn''t declared war or attacked Yakou pass! As Ding Fengyun''s only, Ding Yilong is at a loss, and other generals are even more at a loss. Even the assembled soldiers were all at a loss. They got orders during the day. They didn''t sleep tonight. They were waiting for each other to attack. But now, clearly did not hear the voice of the enemy attack ah! After 200000 soldiers gathered, Ding Fengyun summoned ten powerful generals and pointed to a red circle on the map. Ten generals are shocked! The red circle is in the territory of Jin Dynasty. It''s where the 50, 000 left wing of the wild tiger army is stationed! "General, are you going to attack on your own initiative?" Ding Fengyun asked: "why not?" "We take the initiative to declare war?" "Why not?" The ten generals were stunned. A general whispered, "but Wu is not the opponent of Jin Dynasty." "Anyway, if we don''t fight back, they will fight back. Sooner or later, why don''t we give them a hard call first?" "Has the general ever asked his Majesty''s opinion? After all, declaring war on Dajin is related to the national destiny. It''s better to obtain your Majesty''s approval! " "Your majesty will understand!" Ding Fengyun took a look at the talking general and said, "if you don''t want to go, I won''t force you to..." "General, I''ll go!" "Just go!" Ding Fengyun said to the other generals, "since you didn''t expect that I would attack the crazy tiger army directly, the crazy tiger army probably didn''t expect that. I dare to declare war directly with them As long as we can kill their 50000 men first, our blood demons will have the upper hand! " "The decision of the general is really crazy, but it is absolutely feasible!" "I listen to the general..." "Yes, it''s better for us to start first than to wait for them to hit us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, 200000 soldiers of the blood devil army went to the right-wing garrison of the wild tiger army in the dark. 200000 soldiers, even if they were careful, caused a lot of noise. However, there are more than 50 powerful people scattered around the supernatural realm. The secret sentries of the fierce tigers are all pulled out quietly by them! The right wing of the wild tiger army is more than 20 miles away from the Chinese army who stayed near Yakou pass. It''s not far for the soldiers of the wild tiger army. More than ten miles away from the right-wing garrison of the wild tiger army, the right-wing General of the wild tiger army found the blood demon army. "Enemy attack "Enemy attack "Report to the general!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Fengyun immediately ordered: "do not hide, directly on!" As a result, more than 200000 soldiers of the blood demon Legion ran with all their strength. It''s like an earthquake! Ding Fengyun stood high in the air, holding the red blood sword, and ordered loudly: "the blood demon army, line up!" After hearing his orders, all the soldiers began to control their bloody spirit as usual, and keep resonance with their comrades in arms. The air of bloody red blood ghost rises, and a ferocious blood ghost appears in the night sky. The blood ghost was huge, and his whole body was blood red, and he was filled with blood evil spirit. It has a pair of empty eyes, no pupil. It has a big mouth, but no teeth. However, when it just appears, it brings infinite pressure to others. Chen Hao once again witnessed the soul of 200000 blood demons. The strength of this army soul has reached the middle stage of the realm, and is close to the strength of the later stage of the realm! At the same time, the Army spirit of 50000 raided wild tigers is a ferocious black tiger! But just at a glance, Chen Hao knew that the blood devil army was sure to win! That black tiger was just at the beginning of the territory, close to its strength in the middle of the territory "Kill "Legion skill: Blood ghost eats soul!" The blood ghost''s soul gathered by the blood demon army grows up and bites directly at the black tiger! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 Chen Hao has seen the soul of the elite army many times. Chen Hao knows the advantages and disadvantages between the soul of the army and the strong of the same level. One of the major shortcomings of the soul of the army is that it cannot be too far away from the Legion. Compared with the same level of field warriors, it lacks mobility. You can''t just run like the ordinary strong in the field! Of course, the military spirit also has advantages. For example, the military spirit has no entity. It is more difficult to kill one soul than to kill two or three strong men of the same level. And when the two legions summon their spirits to fight head-on, they are also destined to fight head-on! The blood devil Army spirit summoned by 200000 soldiers of the blood devil army directly occupies the overwhelming advantage in the face of the crazy tiger Army spirit summoned by 50000 people of the crazy tiger army! The blood devil''s army soul bites the crazy tiger''s army soul hard. The crazy tiger''s army soul is directly hit hard! "Legion skill: Blood devil scatter soul!" Under the command of Ding Fengyun, the blood devil''s soul was full of terrible blood light. The blood light dyed the dark sky red! Under one move, the crazy tiger''s soul in mid air is dim. Fifty thousand soldiers of the wild tiger army were white, and some of the weak soldiers vomited blood directly. "Hold on, everyone. Our support will come soon!" "Hold on!" "Come on ¡°¡­¡­¡± Support is coming. It''s not the 80000 central army of the wild tiger army that won''t come. It''s more than 20 generals of crazy tiger army! It is needless to say that the flying speed of the supernatural realm master. Although they can come to support, they have 80000 Chinese troops, but not so fast! Ding Fengyun ordered: "stop them!" More than 50 generals of the blood demon Legion directly stopped more than 20 supernatural experts of the wild tiger Legion. The fifty generals of the blood devil army couldn''t help laughing. Indeed, they have a great advantage! "Damn Ding Fengyun, you dare to take the initiative to fight with us Dajin. Do you know what this means?" Ding Fengyun heard the words, his face showed the color of irony! What does it mean? Of course he knows. The state of Wu is not the rival of Jin Dynasty! Logically speaking, we should defend! But Ding Fengyun''s understanding is different from that of other weak generals! In Ding Fengyun''s opinion, war will happen sooner or later between the two countries anyway. There will be battles both vertically and horizontally. Why don''t you cut off the enemy''s arm first? "Legionnaire skill: bloody smoke!" A bang. The huge army of wild tigers was broken up by the blood devil''s soul! No accidents! Fifty thousand tigers are not the opponents of two hundred thousand blood demons! The spirit of the army dissipated, and 50000 mad tiger soldiers turned pale, leaving blood on the corners of their mouths. They suffered a lot at the same time! Without the protection of military spirit, the morale of 50000 crazy tiger soldiers dropped to zero. The morale of the blood devil army is very high. Then, it''s a one-sided massacre! If you listen carefully, you can see that your canthus want to crack, but you have nothing to do! "Retreat! Retreat Because the ghost of the blood devil has pointed the ferocious face at them. They have more than 20 supernatural experts. They can''t be the opponents of more than 50 supernatural experts and the blood devil''s army soul! Retreat! It''s the smartest decision. Ding Fengyun did not let them go. Because 80, 000 of the tigers have come. It took a little time for the blood demons to kill 50000 of the tigers. The eighty thousand horses of the wild tiger army have been walking this way for some time. Although from the blood demon legion, there is still a distance! But this can not stop Ding Fengyun''s determination to revenge! "Officers and men, let''s take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill!" "Good!" Two hundred thousand soldiers of the blood demon army immediately lined up and rushed to the 100000 people who came from the crazy tiger army. Yan Lingke waited for more than 20 supernatural experts to escape in front of the 100000 mad tigers, and gave a loud command: "pass my command, we retreat, we retreat, all retreat!" The generals of the blood tiger army who came to support him with 80000 yuan saw that their commander-in-chief ordered them to retreat. They probably knew what had happened. They call the whole army back immediately! As a result, 200000 legions of blood demons chased after them and 80000 legions of wild tigers fled in front of them. The morale of the blood devil army is like a rainbow, and the morale of the wild tiger army is plummeting!After a while, Ding Fengyun found that their 200000 troops couldn''t catch up with the crazy tiger army. He had no choice but to order a retreat. After that, we will reach the hinterland of Dajin. It''s not good for them. Besides, today''s harvest is already very good. After annihilating 50000 elite of the wild tiger army, they completely defeated the spirit of the wild tiger army. After that, the blood devil army will take the initiative and advantage over the wild tiger army! Seeing the orderly retreat of the blood demon army, Yan Lingke''s eyes are full of hatred! He knows, he lost today! The defeat is due to the negligence of the enemy! I underestimated the courage of the other side! It''s a terrible defeat! Fifty thousand tigers are gone! It''s unrealistic to use the remaining 130000 tigers to deal with the blood demons. After more than half a night''s flight, the tiger army has no determination to fight! Back at the mouth of the mouth, the whole army of blood demons felt that they were still in a dream. Today, they are chasing the crazy tiger army of Dajin! Crazy tiger Legion even dare not face-to-face confrontation, scared to shit by them! A few days ago, the soldiers of the blood devil army, who were still frightened by the war, were suddenly optimistic about the future of the war! "General Ding is still a good commander!" "The crazy tiger army never thought that we would dare to sneak attack!" "That is, when we saw the camp of the wild tiger army, I was shocked. I didn''t expect that general Ding was so bold!" "But we made it!" "Yes, we won!" "It''s no more than that!" he said "As long as the general is on our side, we are sure to win!" "Yes ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because of a big win, the spirit of the whole blood demon army is totally new. In the camp of the commander of the blood demon legion, the lights are bright. Ding Fengyun sat on the chair, and the other ten generals stood respectfully on both sides. The sad faces of the ten generals had long gone. All of them were red and excited, with excitement and joy in their eyes. For them, this battle is too important. All along, the name of the great Jin Dynasty has been on their mind. Now, they feel the mountain has been removed! It seems that the crazy tiger army is just like this "General, you are so powerful that even we are in the dark!" "That is, we are all kept in the dark!" "I thought that the general asked us to stand by last night to guard against the attack of the tiger army!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 "Yes, we didn''t think of it!" "We didn''t think of it. I''m sure we didn''t think of it either." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you want to deceive the enemy, you must deceive yourself first!" Ding Fengyun said faintly, "the great Jin Dynasty planned to annex Wu state. I don''t believe they would not put spies in our blood demon army!" "The general has a point!" "That is, as long as you can win, you can do anything!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Fengyun raised his head and calmly looked at the ten powerful generals. The ten generals seemed to be aware of something wrong, and the excitement on their faces soon hid. "Dajin, or Dajin, don''t underestimate the enemy just because of one victory Do you understand? " "We understand," the ten generals said in unison "As a general, keep calm all the time!" Ding Fengyun said earnestly, "when your subordinates are frustrated, keep optimistic. When your subordinates forget themselves, keep calm!" "What the general taught us is this!" "Well!" Ding Fengyun nodded, "you go down, don''t forget to platoon duty, to prevent being attacked!" "Good!" After the ten generals left the camp, they all whispered what Ding Fengyun had just said. The more they ponder, the more deeply they feel. After they left, Ding Fengyun also had a smile on his cold face. As a matter of fact, he was very happy to wipe out the army of mad Tigers with 50000 people! It''s just that he''s good at Nourishing Qi, and his joy and anger are not in the form of color. On that night, Ding Fengyun wrote a memorial to the emperor of Wu, reporting to him the strength of fighting against the great Jin Dynasty and winning a great victory! Of course, Ding Fengyun also hoped that the Wu Emperor would find a way to prevent the powerful people in the Jin Dynasty from participating in this kind of war again. Ding Fengyun will not be able to bear the game when it comes to the strong players in the field. He hoped that Wu Huang could find some way to prevent the other side from sending the strong in the field to fight. If it can''t be stopped, Ding Fengyun is not very optimistic about the future direction of the war! The blood demon Legion is strong, but he has no way to deal with the late stage of the realm, or even the top of the realm. The last elegy. It''s amazing. He didn''t want to use it until the last minute! Ding Fengyun wants to be more dignified and bring Da Jin down completely! After this battle, the tiger army did not appear at Yakou pass. According to intelligence, the wild tiger army directly abandoned the original camp and returned to the city in Dajin. Obviously, they are afraid of being beaten. I''m afraid the blood demons will attack them again. One hundred and thirty thousand soldiers of the wild tiger army, and two hundred thousand soldiers of the blood devil army, they are really not sure. After all, commander Ding Fengyun! Yan Ling was a little contemptuous of Ding Fengyun. But after the war, Yan Ling and the generals who have been in office for the last 20 years dare not underestimate Ding Fengyun any more. Ding Fengyun stood in front of Yakou pass, looking at the territory of Dajin, and said in a low voice: "now, Yakou pass is what I can guard, but I don''t know what the situation is over there." Ding Fengyun went to the direction of Xiang Yunliang. Blood lizard legion, let Ding Fengyun very worried. The battle effectiveness of the blood lizard army is not bad! Because it is an old army of Wu state, it has not suffered heavy losses in the past 100 years. Therefore, with the strength of the blood lizard legion, it should not be a big problem to resist the wolf Legion. The problem is with Yunliang. Yunliang state is a subsidiary state of Jin Dynasty. The emperor of Yunliang state has long been a minister to Jin Dynasty! Although he is only a small country, they also have a hundred thousand elite! Half a month later, there was no friction on the border. Even if Ding Fengyun goes to war first, Yan Ling still takes his 100000 mad tiger Legion as a turtle. And Ding Fengyun, there is no change. He''s still waiting. Wait for Wu Jing''s reply. Before long, Ding Fengyun received a reply. In the letter, the Wu Emperor told him that he had found qijuezong this time. After paying a little price, the elder of Wudao alliance of qijuezong agreed that he would not let the strong in the field of Jin Dynasty take action. In addition, the fighting Tianyun Dynasty also said that they would exert the same influence and would never let the Jin Dynasty send out the strong in the field! If the great Jin Dynasty dares to send strong people in the field, so does our Tianyun dynasty! With the guarantee of Wu Emperor, qijuezong and Tianyun Dynasty, Ding Fengyun breathed a long sigh of relief. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the Tianyun Dynasty.From their tone of voice, we know that they are being pressed! The people who are forced to be in a hurry absolutely dare to make trouble! Just give them the right reason. Qijuezong is the largest branch of Wu Kingdom. Qijuezong itself is an important member of Wudao alliance. Although qijuezong is a demon sect, it is a rare and trustworthy sect. As long as the qijuezong guarantee, the powerful people in the field of Jin Dynasty will risk their lives if they want to fight! Unless they really have a way to cover up in the alliance. It''s absolutely impossible to cover up in the Wudao League. In the alliance, the most important members are the major forces. Although the national forces in Central China are not inferior to many sects, their influence in the alliance is extremely limited. Zhongyu is very strange. It has the clan power first, and then the country. Therefore, after the establishment of the Wudao alliance, almost all the people who joined the alliance were sects. In the past 50 years, the alliance has been keeping a low profile until it gradually became high-profile and gradually accepted the five empires in Central China. Chen Hao knew that the big stone on Ding Fengyun''s chest had also been removed. In the later stage of the realm, the top experts in the realm put a lot of pressure on him. In this way, after waiting for another 13 days, Ding Fengyun suddenly got an urgent report. The blood lizard Legion was defeated by the wolf Legion and the magic snake legion of Yunliang! The blood lizard army lost nearly 70000 troops. Now it has withdrawn and strategically abandoned three cities! The blood lizard Legion did not ask for help from the blood demon legion, but just passed this information on to Ding Fengyun. But the meaning of it is desire without words. The blood lizard army was defeated. In order to preserve its strength, it had to withdraw. There''s no way they can stop the combination of the wolves and the serpents. If the blood demon Legion doesn''t give support, the wolf Legion and the snake Legion can only drive straight in! Other generals have also received news. In their hearts, they scolded the blood lizard army for not being able to do anything, but there was nothing they could do! "General, what should we do? Are we going to support? " "Let me see!" Ding Fengyun said slowly, "anyway, we don''t panic. The blood lizard army has been defeated. Even if we go now, we can only guard a few more cities!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 The more we come to a crisis, the more we need to be calm. Impulse can''t solve any problem! Ding Fengyun thought very clearly. Even if they go there now, they will just keep a few more cities! It has no influence on the overall strategic situation. Maybe, on the way, they will be ambushed by the wolves. That''s the real tragedy! The most important thing is, outside Yakou pass, 130000 tigers are still there. In the last battle, although the tigers lost a lot, they didn''t have no fighting power. Once their blood demons leave the jaws, the wild tiger army will certainly drive straight in. Maybe they can unite with the wolf army and the snake demon army to attack the blood demons one by one. By that time, the whole war will be over. Just when Ding Fengyun had a headache, Yan Ling was overjoyed. He also got the news that the wolf Legion and the demon snake Legion had defeated the blood lizard Legion. If in the past, the tiger army did not lose 50000 people, Yan Ling might not be happy with the news. I''m not happy. The wolves won first. But now, after the mad tiger army lost 50000 people, Yan Lingke''s idea changed. Since it''s not the blood demon legion, the wolf Legion''s defeat of the blood lizard Legion is indirectly helping him. It''s helping him make up for the mistake he made last time! Now the wolf army and the snake army attack the hinterland of Wu. The blood demons face a dilemma. If they leave the jaws to deal with the wolves, they have a chance to fight the tigers. If the Legion of blood demons is only divided to deal with the Legion of wolves, that''s not bad! At least the amount of blood demon legions stationed at the mouth of the mouth of the teeth has been reduced. By then, he will still have a chance. As long as he can invade the state of Wu, conquer more cities, and even destroy part of the blood demon army, he will be guilty and meritorious if he listens strictly! After thinking for half an hour, Ding Fengyun was still a little uncertain. "General, if the wolf army and the magic snake army continue to wreak havoc in the territory of Wu, the loss of Wu will be great, and we have to guard against Wu capital." "Yes, we are afraid that the wolves will overtake Wu Jingchong directly!" Ding Fengyun shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s almost impossible for them to attack Wujing. Although the blood lizard army has some waste wood, they are good at defense." "We can''t go to the rescue. Once we go to the rescue, what about the blood tigers?" A general suggested, "what about the division?" Ding Fengyun vetoed: "division? If the division is less, it will not be of great use. If the division is more, it will provide opportunities for the crazy tiger army! " "What about that?" Ding Fengyun looked at the strategic map of Yakou pass and murmured in a low voice: "what else can we do? Of course it''s a fight "To whom?" Ding Fengyun points to shangqingcheng where the wild tiger army is stationed! "Hit him!" All the generals were stunned. This is to attack Dajin city! "In the south of the great Jin Dynasty, there were only wild tigers and wild wolves. We''ll compare with the wild wolves. Who is more cruel?" "I see!" When Ding Fengyun set his goal as shangqingcheng, they all knew what his general wanted to do! If it was in the past, they might question Ding Fengyun''s decision. If it was in the past, they would be afraid when they faced the tigers. But now, they won''t. They have the confidence to defeat the tigers. If you want to attack the wild tiger army again, it''s impossible. you''ve suffered a loss once. How can Yan Ling be unprepared. Therefore, Ding Fengyun decided to fight head-on this time! The last time the tigers lost 50000 horses, the blood demons had a great advantage over the tigers in terms of psychology and overall strength! So, the morning after receiving the news, Ding Fengyun directly gathered 200000 people and rushed to shangqingcheng. "Newspaper, general, 200000 soldiers of the blood devil army are going up to Qingcheng!" Yan Lingke soon received the news that the blood demon army was coming. Hearing the news, Yan Ling was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. He never dreamed that Ding Fengyun would be so decisive, regardless of the domestic wolf Legion and the magic snake legion, he would directly ask for trouble! "Damn it "Damn it Yan Lingke smashed the chair and said angrily, "this Ding Fengyun, why do you have to have a hard time with me?""General, what should we do?" "What else can we do, garrison!" A general whispered, "but can we fight?" "Even if you can''t fight it, fight it!" Yan Ling is also forced to a corner by Ding Fengyun. If he gave up shangqingcheng, I''m afraid the whole Jin Dynasty would denounce him. There''s no other reason. It''s because the wolves have defeated the blood lizards. If he fails and leaves the city, he won''t be able to gain a foothold in the military. A label of "incompetence" will definitely stick to him. Therefore, Yan Ling didn''t want to leave the city until he had to. Shangqingcheng was originally an important military town of the great Jin Dynasty. Naturally, the fortification is not necessary. It is strong and different, and can be used as an iron wall. But even this kind of copper wall and iron wall can''t stop the strong in the field. Yan Lingke stood on the wall, looking at the blood red Legion slowly appearing in the sky, and took a deep breath. He just wants to stick to it and try to keep it! The soldiers of the wild tiger Army stood on the wall, their faces serious. They know that the battle of life and death may be about to begin. Two hundred thousand blood demon legions can surround the inner and outer three layers of shangqingcheng. But Ding Fengyun had no plan to divide his troops. At this time, it is necessary to integrate all combat effectiveness into one place! Standing in mid air, he commanded loudly: "soldiers of the blood devil legion, set up an army formation, summon the soul of the army!" "Ding Fengyun, I won''t let you have a good time!" Yan Ling could see the blood red ghost slowly taking shape. He gritted his teeth and said, "soldiers of the wild tiger army, set up an army!" The whole shangqingcheng is a military fortress. One hundred and thirty thousand wild tiger legion, also condenses the army formation, summons the army soul wild tiger! As soon as the wild tiger appeared, it almost occupied half of the sky of shangqingcheng. At a glance, Chen Hao saw through the strength of the Army spirit of the wild tiger. In the middle of the same field, he was weaker than the blood devil! The wild tiger army of the Jin Dynasty really deserves its reputation. Even if it has only 130000 people, it can still summon the soul of the army in the middle of the realm! But the body shape of the blood devil is still above the wild tiger. From high altitude down, you can see a huge blood red ghost, a huge black tiger, two confrontation! Ding Fengyun didn''t say much, he used the Legion skill directly! "Legion skill: Blood devil swallows soul!" "Legionnaire skill: fierce fire!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 Two huge soul skills collide. The soldiers of the blood devil army and the wild tiger army were shocked and turned pale. However, the soldiers of the wild tiger Legion are more injured than the blood devil Legion. No way, who let the Legion of blood demons be numerous and powerful? Even the summoned blood demons are better than the wild tigers! Yan Lingke yelled, "go on, hold on!" And Ding Fengyun! He didn''t say anything. His soldiers don''t need his encouragement. "Legion skill: Blood devil soul claw!" Under a move, the earth is shaking. Even the towering wall of shangqingcheng collapsed. This is the power of realm! No matter how strong the wall is, it will not be able to stop the soul of the army in the field! "Hold on, as long as we hold on, we can drag the situation into a defensive battle!" There are also restrictions on the emergence of military spirits. If two elite legions fight with equal strength, the last possible strength is that the spirits of both sides dissipate at the same time, and then they can no longer summon the spirits in a short time. Yan Ling''s idea is to let the army spirits of the wild tiger army and the blood devil army fight together and lose both sides! Both sides can''t summon the Legion for the time being. If the blood demons want to attack Qingcheng on the shell, they have to carry out regular siege. At that time, they will be able to rely on the strong walls and barriers of shangqingcheng to deal with the attack of the blood demons. In that case, it can cause great losses to the blood demon Legion. When Su Yang sees the fierce tiger''s resistance, how can he not know what Yan Ling is thinking? As an old general who has been fighting for more than 100 years, Ding Fengyun''s rich war experience and talent have long surpassed Yan Lingke! "Red blood, shangqingcheng must be taken down. The crazy tiger army had better stay here forever Next, I need your help! " "No problem!" "Good!" Ding Fengyun pulled out the Red Blood Sword and said in a low voice, "one level of magic sword field!" For a moment, Ding Feng''s body sent out a terrible smell of bleeding red, which swept the surrounding world and enveloped the whole blood demon army. The smell of blood red continued to spread, enveloping the whole area in the blood fog. Including shangqingcheng, where the wild tiger army is located. The whole city is filled with blood red cold fog. Yan Ling could hold out his hand, but he couldn''t catch anything: "what the hell is this?" He turned his eyes to Ding Fengyun in mid air outside the city. Yan Lingke felt a chill in the blood fog. "No!" Yan Ling is also the top master of supernatural power. He finds out something wrong with blood fog. The blood fog is made up of blood evil Qi, which is full of killing intention, horrible gibberish, and even the ability to make people hallucinate He knows very well what kind of negative impact will be brought to ordinary soldiers once they are in such an environment. But no matter what Yan Ling can do, he can''t disperse the blood fog! At this time, over the Legion of blood demons, the terrible and ferocious blood demon suddenly roared up to the sky. With this harsh and terrible cry, the body of the blood demon''s soul began to expand again. Chen Hao saw the strength of the blood devil''s soul, and under the influence of the magic sword field, he directly broke through to the field! The soldiers of the blood devil army were all red in the face, and their eyes were full of intention to kill. But they didn''t lose their heads. At least, they can''t collapse until the tigers collapse. As Ding Fengyun''s subordinates, they bear much less pressure in the magic sword field than the crazy tiger Legion. At this time, Yan Ling can find that the tiger army over the tiger army began to weaken. Originally, it was very simple. Some of the soldiers in the wild tiger army have gradually lost their senses. Soldiers who gradually lose their senses can''t continue to use their military array! Without the support of these soldiers, the strength of crazy tiger''s army soul began to decline. It''s no surprise! As long as they are still shrouded in the field of magic sword, some soldiers will continue to lose their senses, and the strength of crazy tiger''s soul will continue to decline There is no doubt about that. Chen Hao has known for a long time that the magic sword field is the nemesis of all military souls and the nightmare of all elite legions! As a general, Ding Fengyun is also very clear. Recently, he has been experimenting with the influence of magic sword on the Legion every day. On Ding Fengyun''s old face, he showed a sarcastic smile: "Legionnaire skill: Blood devil loves soul!" The huge blood devil bites on the soul of the mad tiger. The spirit of the mad tiger army howled. In the formation of the mad tiger army, tens of thousands of soldiers were directly dazed and fell into the army, losing their fighting ability.So, in Yan Lingke''s despairing eyes, the blood devil began to devour the Army spirit of the wild tiger. The spirit of the mad tiger wanted to resist, but there was nothing he could do. No matter how Yan Ling used his legion skills, he could do nothing. Soon, there will be nearly three wild tiger Legion directly unconscious. However, this is not the most devastating, the most deadly is some crazy soldiers, carrying weapons, began to attack the comrades around. The crazy tiger army is outside, and it is attacked by the blood demon army, and its soul gradually weakens. Inside, but also because of the influence of the magic sword field, the Legion began to gradually collapse. This led to the weakening of the Army spirit crazy tiger. Everyone, there''s no hope. Including Yan Lingke! "General!" "Retreat, retreat now!" Yan Lingke yelled, "all retreat from the back of the master Hall of Shentong realm!" Under Yan Lingke''s command, the wild tiger army began to retreat orderly. However, Ding Fengyun certainly would not let them retreat so easily. He directly ordered his supernatural experts to pursue and kill the wild tiger army. The war lasted for two hours, and the wild tiger army was defeated, leaving more than 90000 dead bodies! Ding Fengyun lost more than 7000 people because of the battle with the Army spirit of the crazy tiger army! These people were all killed by the anti earthquake force when the two army souls were fighting each other. Although military souls have no entity, they can also be injured. There will also be casualties in the battle between the souls of soldiers. A large part of their injuries will be spread to the soldiers! If Ding Fengyun didn''t use the magic sword at the last moment, the blood demon Legion would have paid a great price to defeat the wild tiger Legion. In addition, the blood demons lost more than ten thousand people when they pursued and killed the wild tigers. The ordinary soldiers of the wild tiger Legion were injured at that time. They just wanted to run for their lives. Of course, they would not do too much damage to the blood demon Legion. The tens of thousands of people, most of them are caused by the supernatural General of the wild tiger army. Of course, the supernatural power general of the wild tiger army also suffered heavy losses. 200000 blood demon legions, at the cost of more than 10000, killed more than 80000 people of crazy tiger legion, which can be called a complete victory! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 The tiger army only lost 50000 people! In the battle of shangqingcheng, the blood demons directly beat the crazy tigers. For a long time, the tigers will never be able to regain their fighting power. Ding Fengyun began to order people to write war reports and tell the emperor of Wu about the great victory. After repeated practice for three times, he was satisfied and sent someone to deliver the letter. Next, Ding Fengyun sent troops to wipe out the diehards in shangqingcheng who were unwilling to surrender. It took a day for the blood demons to completely occupy shangqingcheng. After winning the battle, the morale of the blood devil army is high! Ding Fengyun was also in a good mood when he saw the proud appearance of the soldiers of the blood devil army. The real elite army is made. Victories and defeats are piled up little by little with the lives of enemies and comrades in arms. In Ding Fengyun''s view, the current blood demon army has finally recovered its shadow. But Su Yang also knows that the most important thing for them to win this time is the help of red blood sword. If there is no red blood sword, he can defeat the wild tiger legion, but the blood devil Legion will certainly suffer a heavy loss, almost no fighting power. Now, with the help of the magic sword field, the blood demon Legion has little loss. After a short period of repair, it can fight again. However, after the occupation of shangqingcheng, there is a very practical problem in front of us. Is it to help the blood lizard army, deal with the blood wolf army and the magic snake army, or continue to attack the cities of the Jin Dynasty. The army of wild tigers has been defeated. Now Ding Fengyun doesn''t have to worry about the two sides that he may face after he comes back. This requires Ding Fengyun to make a choice. Ding Fengyun''s generals are consulting him: "general, what do you think?" "What do you think?" "We all think it''s safer to go back to the rescue!" "If we can defeat the wolf army and the demon snake army, then we in Wu can rest assured!" Ding Fengyun closed his eyes and said in a low voice: "if we come back, if we can beat the wolf and the snake, we can really rest easy. But these assumptions are based on our ability to win, but what if we lose?" The generals were silent. "If we go back now, can we be ambushed by wolves and snakes?" Ding Fengyun said, "even if we go back, will the soldiers feel tired if we travel day and night? Are we sure we can win against the wolf and the snake? The most important thing is, can the 200 thousand mad wolf legion, the 100 thousand devil snake legion, and our 190 thousand tired division join hands with several hundred elite legions? " "Isn''t there a legion of blood lizards?" "The blood lizard army has lost 40000 people, and its combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. I don''t count on them very much." Ding Fengyun shook his head and continued, "and, have you ever considered, even if we defeat the wolf and the snake, what can we get?" The generals wondered, "what do you get?" "We can get nothing, which only weakens the power of the Jin Dynasty. What''s the use of weakening their power? Even if we are lucky enough to defeat the two legions, the Jin Dynasty can continue to send legions to deal with us Will we be able to continue fighting then? " "The general means..." "Keep fighting!" Ding Fengyun said his intention directly, "while we have defeated the wild tiger army, we continue to fight north and occupy their city You''d better let the wolf Legion and the snake Legion come all the way to fight us "Will they come?" "Certainly, as long as we keep winning!" Ding Fengyun said with a smile, "don''t forget that although the great Jin Dynasty was powerful, they only arranged two elite legions in the south. We completely destroyed the wild tiger, and the wild wolf was in our country. In fact, there were no powerful elite legions in the south of the great Jin Dynasty. For us, the great Jin Dynasty now has no defense!" "But in China, at least our blood lizard Legion is still there. Even if they lost 40000 people, their combat effectiveness is still maintained. As long as they try their best, they can definitely slow down the attack speed of the wolf Legion!" "And our blood demons are definitely faster than the wolves!" The generals were silent. They must admit that what Ding Fengyun said is reasonable. "We just have to compete, who can''t hold on first!" Ding Fengyun gnawed his teeth and said, "Whoever can''t hold on first will withdraw. Whoever can''t hold on first will come and be beaten." Ding Fengyun lowered his voice and said, "the great Jin Dynasty is very rich. It has more money and resources than the state of Wu. Every time I conquer a city, I can let you plunder for three days You can let go of the grab, and if you can''t grab it, send troops to grab it! " The ten generals were glowing in their eyes. "Of course, you can share what you have stolen with ordinary soldiers. Your Majesty''s side, I will persuade him to release his authority and allow you to take seven floors. No more!""Ladies and gentlemen, our opponent is the rich Jin Dynasty. Apart from the blood devil army, who has the courage and ability to lead you into the Jin Dynasty? As long as you grab enough, the family behind you can also follow the light. This is a good thing to enrich the future generations with huge profits!" "We did it!" "Yes, we follow the general!" "That''s right. I work with the general, too!" "The general said we would fight wherever we were told to fight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Good!" Ding Fengyun said, "I will arrange other troops to take over Qingcheng. We will continue to beat down all the Lehe counties of the Jin Dynasty!" At the end of the meeting, ten generals are full of energy! They are already thinking about how many good things they can snatch from the Jin Dynasty. So, on the third day of the blood demon army''s occupation of shangqingcheng, 190000 blood demon army soldiers divided into three routes and attacked the three border cities of minliao City, menchang city and Dongjiang city at the same time. Ding Fengyun personally led the attack to Dongjiang city. Because according to the information from the intelligence network, Yan Ling can integrate the defeated 50000 tigers, and now he is guarding Dongjiang city. When he learned that Ding Fengyun personally led 90000 people to Dongjiang City, Yan Ling was angry and scolded Ding Fengyun for bullying others too much! "This old man, why don''t you deal with the wolves, but you have to continue to trouble us?" "General, the old thief Ding Fengyun not only troubles us, but also plans to attack minliao city and menchang city!" "Isn''t he going to go back to support the blood lizards?" Yan Lingke''s general said helplessly: "it should be!" "What does he think?" Yan Lingke rubbed his temple. He has a headache! "General, what shall we do now? Continue to guard the city? " Yan Lingke asked angrily: "guarding the city? You tell me, how do you keep this city? With these 50000 defeated soldiers in our hands? " "Then we..." "Evacuation, of course!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 In the current situation, Yan Lingke must give up Dongjiang city. After the defeat in the first World War of shangqingcheng, most of the 50000 tigers he had just gathered were injured, and their morale was even lower. At this time, if he meets with Ding Fengyun''s 90000 people, he is completely delivering food! So the last point of the tiger army to fight all, it is better to take this family to escape, reduce losses, in order to wait for a comeback! When Ding Fengyun arrived at Dongjiang City, the white flag was directly hung on the wall of Dongjiang city. After learning that the blood demon army was about to attack the city, and that 50000 people of the mad tiger army had directly abandoned the city, the morale of the city leader and the city guards of Dongjiang city also dropped to the extreme. Even the common people of the Jin Dynasty in Dongjiang City scolded them behind their backs when they saw that the crazy tiger army had fled! "General, the white flag has been set up in the city. What should we do?" "Send some people in to have a look!" Soon, the Lord of Dongjiang city and the commander of the city''s guard came out and surrendered in person, with a very low attitude! When the Lord of Dongjiang city and the commander of the city guard surrendered, they were very comfortable! After all, the tigers gave them up first! Even the crazy tiger army fled after hearing the news. Their fighting power and surrender must be taken for granted! Seeing that the high-level leaders of Dongjiang city are so knowledgeable, Ding Fengyun certainly won''t embarrass them. He simply spared their lives. Just took someone to copy their house by the way! Although the leader of Dongjiang city and the commander of the city guard looked distressed, they were relieved to think that they had saved their lives. Money is something out of the body. As long as you have life and strength, you can earn it back. In the following time, Ding Fengyun follows Yan Lingke''s ass and tries his best to chase after him. He has a great posture that he will not kill all the tigers and will never give up! What about Yan Lingke? He has been frightened by Ding Fengyun, and his soldiers have become frightened. One city after another passes by Run away. What Yan Ling didn''t know was which city he gave up and which city he would surrender directly after meeting the blood demon Legion. There would be no resistance. Fifty thousand soldiers of the wild tiger army, who are running for their lives, spread the panic of the blood devil army everywhere without any advice! So in 25 days, Ding Fengyun directly occupied 17 cities of the Jin Dynasty! The other two troops occupied eight and five cities respectively! In a short period of 25 days, lohe county was occupied by Ding Fengyun''s blood demon army in 30 cities. Every time you occupy a city, you need to send an ordinary army of Wu to garrison it! But the speed of the blood demon army''s occupation of the city made those ordinary Army soldiers unable to keep up! Looking at the precious cultivation resources from the great Jin Dynasty, after counting and accounting, they were loaded into carriages and transported back to China. The faces of every soldier of the blood devil army were full of smiles. Because they cultivate resources, they all have a share of the wealth. The logistic soldiers of the blood demon Legion need to transport things back home to every family and every family. Of course, as the logistic force of the blood demon legion, they can also get part of the spoils. Even if the number is small, far less than the front-line blood demon Legion soldiers, but also enough to make them smile! Now, they hardly transport food and grass. The consumption of the blood demon army depends on robbing the Jin Dynasty. Their daily work is to transport the spoils back to China, then drive the empty carriage to the great Jin Dynasty, and then continue to transport the spoils! Looking at the car full of property, full almost overflow out, a middle-aged logistics soldier said: "unfortunately, at the beginning I wanted to join the blood demon army, because the strength is not qualified, too old, was brushed down, otherwise I would certainly be able to follow general Ding and rob money everywhere!" A young soldier said, "these properties are made by the people of the blood devil army. Do you think the money is really easy to earn? It''s all real hard money! " The middle-aged soldier laughed and said, "don''t you know? Do you think those soldiers are really desperate? I tell you, general Ding''s defeat of the wild tiger army only resulted in the loss of more than 10000 people. The remaining 190000 people did not encounter any resistance at all. Do you know what they are doing every day now? " "What for?" "They are busy occupying the city every day, and then they try their best to rob those big families After robbing the big families, then continue to occupy the city and rob the big families.... " "Don''t you lose the dead by occupying the city?" The middle-aged soldier disdained to say: "people who died fart, I just heard a friend of my blood demon army say that they followed general Ding and robbed 17 cities in 25 days. They didn''t even kill one person, and no one died..." "No killing? Soldiers don''t kill? "The undead?""The people who kill farts, the city masters, when they hear the name of general Ding, all surrender. The soldiers of the blood devil army follow the rear of the general and rob them when they enter the city. The so-called big families dare not fart. They are very honest!" A group of blood demon Legion logistics soldiers, eyes are emitting green light. "I tell you, if you want to be a soldier, you have to join the blood devil army, and you have to follow general Ding to have a future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Jing. The emperor of the state of Wu was greatly relieved to see the successful reports! The good news from Ding Fengyun''s front line has thoroughly swept away the cloud that has covered his face in the past half a month. The blood lizard army is defeated! But he also has the blood demon Legion and Ding Fengyun! A white faced eunuch said with a smile, "general Ding, you''re really as old and strong as you were then." "Yes The emperor of Wu closed his arms, and a smile appeared on his face. "Thanks to Ding Fengyun, otherwise, the state of Wu would be in danger this time!" The old eunuch said with a smile: "if you want to say, your majesty is the most discerning!" "What do you say?" "General Ding was seriously injured and retired from the army for 20 years. However, when he came to the capital, his majesty entrusted him with an important task and became a general of the blood devil army. Now the capital is saying that his majesty is wise and powerful and has great courage in selecting talents and appointing talents!" "Ha ha ha..." The emperor of Wu laughed. He knew that the eunuch was flattering him, but he was happy to hear that. After laughing, the smile on the emperor''s face gradually disappeared. "However, Ding Fengyun''s courage is really great. I didn''t expect that he even dared to declare war on Dajin and directly sent troops to attack the crazy tiger army. Fortunately, he succeeded!" The old eunuch said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I don''t think there''s any problem with general Ding''s move. When your majesty appointed him as the general of the blood devil army, shouldn''t you be ready for it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 Of course, the emperor of the state of Wu was very concerned about Ding Fengyun''s rash declaration of war against the great Jin Dynasty. Because this is a very sensitive matter, which is related to the fate of Wu state. Ding Fengyun''s move is already a violation! But the Wu Emperor knew that even if Ding Fengyun didn''t fight, the great Jin Dynasty would definitely fight against them. Ding Fengyun started first and took advantage of it. But even so, the new emperor of Wu had a thorn in his heart. But the words of the old eunuch around him gave him a step down. Yes! Ding Fengyun was a brave general! He had given the blood demon Legion to him, shouldn''t he have thought of this possibility? Do you really think of it? It should be! Maybe! "You''re right!" Wu Huang nodded and said to the old eunuch around him, "when I handed over the blood demon army to general Ding, I was psychologically prepared. I told him at that time to act conveniently. Anyway, we can''t avoid fighting with Da Jin. Why should we wait to be beaten and not take the initiative to beat others?" "Still your majesty is wise!" "Forget it, don''t flatter me any more!" The emperor of Wu laughed and then began to worry, "but can they guard the blood lizard army?" "If you can''t keep it, you should keep it. Try to delay it as much as possible." The old eunuch said, "general Ding''s words are very reasonable. If he comes back now, maybe he will fill in the blood demon Legion. If he doesn''t, we will continue to insist. We will try to let the wolf Legion withdraw and let the wolf Legion take the initiative to find the blood demon Legion At this time, who are we fighting for first? I can''t help it "Well, I know that, but I''m still not reconciled." "What if you don''t want to?" In a low voice, the old eunuch said, "in the final analysis, we have a weak foundation But it''s because of the weak foundation that we can''t compensate the blood devil Legion. We can only fight for more chances to win for the blood devil Legion! " "If the blood demon army is gone, we in the state of Wu are really in danger!" "That''s all! I understand what you say! " Wu Huang nodded, "I''ll go back and ask my father!" Before long, Wu Huang met the old emperor who had abdicated. At this time, the young emperor of Wu had lost face. After all, it was a matter of ancestral inheritance. No matter how cautious he was, he could not be too careful. After telling the story over again, the old emperor said in a low voice: "if you want to lead soldiers to fight, only Ding Fengyun is the most trustworthy in the whole Wu Kingdom. Listen to him!" "Well!" "Don''t worry about one thing!" The old emperor said, "as I know Ding Fengyun, he must hate the great Jin Dynasty and the whole state of Wu. Anyone may betray you, but I''m sure Ding Fengyun won''t. don''t worry about letting him take the blood demon army." "Father, I understand!" The father of the emperor sighed: "if Ding Fengyun can''t do it, we in the state of Wu can consider surrendering!" "Father, is it really that serious?" "Do you think anyone can replace Ding Fengyun? Besides Ding Fengyun, there is no general in the state of Wu who can take the blood demon Legion to defeat the two legions of mad tiger and mad wolf. Even in the great Jin Dynasty, there is no such powerful general! " Wu''s father said, "the blood demon army is the last elite of Wu. Ding Fengyun is the strongest General of Wu. If they are gone, it''s better to surrender directly!" "You mean, let me fully support Ding Fengyun?" "We have no choice!" The old emperor sighed, "pay attention to let qijuezong and Tianyun Dynasty put pressure on the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, forbid the powerful in the field of Jin Dynasty to take action, the rest is to believe Ding Fengyun!" "I see, father!" "Go Wu had no choice. Facing the powerful Jin Dynasty, their only hope was Ding Fengyun. When the emperor returned to the main hall, he immediately ordered the blood lizard army to fight and retreat, delaying the attack speed of the wolf army and fighting for time for Ding Fengyun. On the other hand, he agreed to all Ding Fengyun''s demands. Send more ordinary legions into the occupied area, and let those blood demon legions get more booty. Anyway, the spoils were the wealth of the Jin Dynasty, and the royal family also got a lot of them. The Wu Emperor was not so distressed. A month later, Ding Fengyun with the blood demon Legion completely occupied a county of the Jin Dynasty. However, under the delay of the blood lizard legion, the wolf Legion and the magic snake Legion barely occupied half of the county of Wu state, and their advancing speed obviously could not catch up with Ding Fengyun. Who let Ding Fengyun, has completely destroyed the wild tiger army? "General, will they come back to deal with us?" A general under Ding Fengyun asked. "Surely it will!" Ding Fengyun said with a smile, "the great Jin Dynasty is different from the state of Wu. We have no other choice, but they have an advantage. They have too many choices. They also have a better face than the state of Wu!""The general has a point!" They have no choice but to go to the black one way. But the wolves have too many choices. They can not only continue to wreak havoc in the state of Wu, but also withdraw with 300000 legions to deal with the blood demons. "And look at the city they occupied!" Ding Fengyun pointed to the map of the state of Wu and said, "they entered Yunliang at the beginning. After meeting with the magic snake army, they attacked the blood lizard army behind their back. After the defeat of the blood lizard army, they continued to pursue. The cities they attacked were all enclaves. Those enclaves were between the state of Wu and Yunliang. Who do you think these enclaves belong to? "The state of Yun Liang or the state of Jin?" "Eh!" Ding Fengyun said with a smile, "if it''s not pleasant to say, they just waste their power and don''t please. If they don''t handle it properly, it may also cause a gap between them and Yunliang." More than ten days later, Ding Fengyun got the news that the wolf army combined with the magic snake army turned north. Looking at the direction of their march, we know that their target is the blood demon army. The emperor of Wu wanted them to withdraw, but Ding Fengyun had another idea. Leave all the wolves and the blood demons behind. Ding Fengyun kept thinking in his mind, and finally put his eyes on the red blood sword. With the help of red blood sword, it''s not impossible to hunt down the Legion of wolves and blood demons! Ding Fengyun simply told the generals the plan. Although Ding Fengyun and his blood demon army defeated kuanghu recently, they are still worried. Because their current opponents are much better than crazy tigers! The other side has not only 200000 wolf legions, but also 100000 demon snake legions of Yunliang. They are 190000 blood demons. It''s really hard to stop them! "It''s OK, we still have hope!" Ding Fengyun said in a low voice, "don''t you forget the secret method I used when we defeated the wild tiger army?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 Ten generals heard this, and their eyes brightened. At that time, they were in the army. Of course, they knew the strength of Ding Fengyun''s secret method. "As long as we defeat the wild wolf and the magic snake, there will be almost no match for us in the south of Yunliang Kingdom and the great Jin Dynasty!" Ding Fengyun encouraged, "you don''t see that there are 300000 wolves and snakes, but they have fought with blood lizards. Recently, when we attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold in Wu state, the soldiers must be very tired. In addition, they have to come all the way to trouble us. The overall combat effectiveness should be reduced by at least seven levels!" "Our blood demons are staying in prison with ease, but they have taken some initiative." "The general has a point!" Ding Fengyun continued: "don''t forget that we are dealing with 200000 wolf legions and 100000 demon snake legions, not 300000 wolf legions. Don''t think that Yunliang and the Jin Dynasty are good dogs. When they come to the battlefield, the demon snake Legion will not do its best!" "The strength of 200000 wolf legions may be similar to that of our blood demon legion, plus the magic snake Legion that may paddle. As long as I use that secret method to temporarily improve our strength, it is still possible to defeat the wolf Legion at one stroke!" Ding Fengyun asked: "besides, even if we withdraw now, can we not face those two legions?" All the generals were silent. If they retreat, the wolf and the snake will continue to attack Wu. At that time, the blood devil army will be on top. "Don''t forget that we still have a lot of wealth to transport back to China, which you have worked hard to get!" "General, let''s fight with you!" "Yes, general, we are not afraid of the wolf army!" "The general is right. We''ll fight sooner or later anyway. It''s better to fight now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that all the generals were unified, Ding Fengyun was relieved. When we are in war, we are afraid that people will not be united. Next, Ding Fengyun ordered the blood demon army to stop attacking the city, recuperate and prepare for the next war! Just a few days after stopping the attack, Ding Fengyun suddenly thought of something. Then he immediately repaired his book and asked the Wu Emperor to immediately send troops to attack Yunliang! When the general of the wolf army, LV Xingfan was extremely depressed. He took the wolf and the magic snake Legion to defeat the blood lizard Legion. Not long after that, he learned that the crazy tiger Legion had been defeated. At that time, LV Xingfan scolded the crazy tiger army in his heart, but Yan Ling was a waste! He thought that if he continued to fight in the state of Wu, the state of Wu would surely send the blood demons to come back. As a result, something unexpected happened to LV Xingfan. The blood demon army didn''t come back at all, but attacked the crazy tiger army again, and defeated the crazy tiger army completely! It doesn''t matter to beat and abolish the wild tiger army. What makes LV Xingfan even more surprised is that Ding Fengyun didn''t stop beating and abolishing the wild tiger army. Regardless of the domestic situation, he continued to go north and occupied a county of the Jin Dynasty in more than a month! It''s a good fight! Lu Xingfan doubted whether it was Wu Guoqiang or the great Jin Dynasty! The war between the great Jin Dynasty and the state of Wu also attracted the attention of neighboring countries. Seeing the collapse of the wild tiger army of the Jin Dynasty and the occupation of a county by the state of Wu, the surrounding countries are gloating. The whole great Jin Dynasty was extremely dissatisfied with the wild tiger and wolf army! Even the emperor of Jin was very angry! Order LV Xingfan with the wolf Legion and the magic snake legion, immediately withdraw from Dajin, will make trouble in the hinterland of Dajin blood demon Legion completely eliminate! Ding Fengyun is not wrong about this. There are too many choices for the great Jin Dynasty. It will not be like the state of Wu! The great Jin Dynasty needs more face. They can''t tolerate the blood demon army to continue to run rampant in the great Jin! Of course, the anger of the emperor of the great Jin Dynasty and his dissatisfaction with the whole great Jin Dynasty made LV Xingfan extremely aggrieved. It was only the crazy tiger army that clearly failed. It was Yan Lingke who clearly failed. Why blame him? Why did they wipe Yan Lingke''s ass? LV Xingfan was in a good mood when he saw his 190000 wolf Legion and the 100000 snake legion of Yunliang. Although the wolf Legion lost 10000 people, the blood lizard Legion lost more! After the baptism of the battle, the overall combat effectiveness of the wolf army has increased. As far as he knows, Ding Fengyun''s blood demon army has only 190000 people. There is no reason why he will lose! As long as you are careful not to let Ding Fengyun sneak attack, he has no reason to lose! Thinking of this, LV Xingfan was more happy. As long as he can defeat the blood demon army and Ding Fengyun, he will certainly become a good general in the great Jin Dynasty! Ding Fengyun was also very famous in the great Jin Dynasty.In the past 100 years, the great Jin Dynasty suffered a great loss in the hands of Ding Fengyun''s blood demons. In other battles, the great Jin Dynasty, even though they were at a disadvantage, did not lose too miserably! If he can defeat the blood demon Legion and Ding Fengyun, he can step on Ding Fengyun''s name! But soon, LV Xingfan''s trouble came. Lu Xingfan roared: "what, do you want to evacuate the magic snake army?" Sun Kaixuan, the general of the magic snake army of Yunliang state, said with a bitter smile: "I have just received your Majesty''s order to let our magic snake army return home immediately!" Sun Kaixuan''s majesty is, of course, the emperor of Yunliang. "Why?" Of course, LV Xingfan doesn''t want to let the magic snake army leave. Once the magic snake army leaves, his power will be reduced by a quarter or a third. In that way, he may have some difficulty in playing the blood demon army! "You must know that it is our majestic king of the Jin Dynasty who asked you to attack the blood demon army with our wolf army, and disobey our majestic King''s back. You must think clearly!" Lu Xingfan threatened. As a general of the Jin Dynasty, he always looked down upon the state of Yunliang. In his eyes, Yunliang was just a dog of the Jin Dynasty. "I can''t help it. After we left, the blood lizard army led more than 100000 legions to our country of Yunliang. The goal is obviously our country of Yunliang!" Sun Kaixuan said, "if we don''t go back, Yunliang may be unable to keep it Our emperor also said that he would explain the situation to your majesty! " Hearing the news, Lu Xingfan was a fool. "Damn the Legion of blood lizards!" He knew he couldn''t keep the serpents. Yunliang was not the opponent of Wu. If it had not been for the great Jin Dynasty, Yunliang would have been destroyed. And Yunliang, the only elite who can hold hands, is the 100000 magic snake Legion. If the magic snake army does not return to Yunliang, it may be the end of Yunliang! At this time, of course, the state of Yunliang is more likely to protect itself. There''s no reason for him to keep the serpents www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 "Get out of here!" LV Xingfan waved his hand like driving a group of flies. Sun Kaixuan, general of Liang Yunguo, was angry, but he did not dare to get angry in front of LV Xingfan. Although he is also a general, Liang Yunguo''s general is nothing in front of the general of the Jin Dynasty! Who let them Liang Yun weak, can only be attached to the Jin Dynasty? Sun Kaixuan cursed LV Xingfan for being killed by Ding Fengyun''s blood demon army! Of course, it''s just a way for him to vent his anger. Very helpless way. Sun Kaixuan left with 100000 magic snake legions. LV Xingfan''s subordinates are worried: "general, as soon as the magic snake army leaves, our strength will drop. If we fight against the blood devil Army..." "What are you afraid of?" Lu Xingfan said angrily, "what about the blood demon army? What about Ding Fengyun? Didn''t you see that the blood lizard army was beaten too hard by us? " When LV Xingfan''s subordinates saw that he was so angry, they could only bow their heads and dare not speak. Thinking of the blood lizard army marching towards Liang Yunguo, LV Xingfan had the idea of taking the wolf army to fight the blood lizard army, but this idea was held down by him. He knew that even if he took the people of the wolf Legion to find trouble with the blood lizard legion, the blood lizard Legion would certainly receive the news ahead of time and withdraw immediately. After all, he is now in the territory of Wu! If there is no close intelligence network in Wu Kingdom, it''s really strange! It''s not that he hasn''t experienced the shrinking head tactics of the blood lizard Legion. In his opinion, the blood lizard army is a bullying turtle! Besides, he did not dare to disobey His Majesty''s orders! At this time, if you don''t deal with the blood demon legion, his position as a general is not guaranteed! The wolf army continued to march towards the blood demon army, but the blood demon army was as happy as a big victory. "General, you are really clever. If you ask your majesty to mobilize the blood lizard army, you can reduce the number of wolves by 100000!" "That''s right, the general is so powerful!" "Now we''re under less pressure!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Fengyun''s subordinates flatter Ding Fengyun. These generals, who are at the top of the magical realm, usually have high eyes and are pretentious. But in front of Ding Fengyun, they all dare not be presumptuous. They admire Ding Fengyun from the heart. The old general who followed Ding Fengyun before, needless to say. Several new generals who have joined the blood demon army in the past 20 years are also impressed by Ding Fengyun''s ability! After Ding Fengyun, facing the powerful Jin Dynasty, they fought and defeated the powerful tiger army. They easily occupied a county of Jin and robbed countless wealth. Faced with the threat of the wild tiger Legion and the magic snake legion, he easily transferred the magic snake Legion away. With Ding Fengyun, we can win and gain more wealth! Many of them have been praised and affirmed by the support forces behind them! Why is such a powerful general not worth following? Therefore, these generals at the top of the magical realm are willing to flatter Ding Fengyun. "We can''t take it lightly. The tigers are still very strong!" "We understand!" More than 20 days later, Ding Fengyun got the news that the crazy tiger army was only three days away from the blood demon army. Without hesitation, Ding Fengyun directly ordered: "the whole army will attack, let''s welcome it!" Some people doubt: "general, why is this?" "After marching for more than 20 days, the soldiers of the crazy tiger army must be very tired. At this time, most of LV Xingfan won''t fight directly with us. Our soldiers are energetic and energetic for more than 20 days. This is the best chance Of course, three days is enough for them to have a rest. Our blood demons are pressing up. LV Xingfan will not run, but will wait for us to pass. I just want to fight them head on! " Ding Fengyun holding the Red Blood Sword said, "this battle, we will win!" The fact is not what Ding Fengyun expected. Lu Xingfan returns to Dajin in a hurry. When he knows the distance between himself and the blood devil army, he doesn''t immediately send troops to attack the blood devil army. More than 20 days of running, even those who break the sky feel tired. Not to mention the ordinary soldiers? The battle between the legions mainly depends on the spirit of the army summoned by the army formation composed of ordinary soldiers. When the soldiers are tired, the strength of the soul will also decline! "Let''s have a rest for a few days. When the soldiers have a rest, we''ll deal with the old dog Ding Fengyun!" The generals of the wolves have little doubt about this. It''s not wise to fight the blood demons now. But just then, the last thing they want to hear is news."Newspaper, news from the front, the blood demon army is running towards us!" Hearing the news, LV Xingfan''s expression was not good. "How soon will they arrive?" "Three days!" "Three days is enough for us to rest!" LV Xingfan said, "order all soldiers to prepare to camp. We''ll wait for the blood demon army to come." "General, isn''t it safe to do this? Ding Fengyun is still very strong if he can defeat the crazy tiger army!" Lu Xingfan sneered: "Ding Fengyun can defeat crazy tiger, that''s because Yan Lingke was attacked by Ding Fengyun and killed 50000 people, which will lead to failure. As long as we do a good job of vigilance, don''t be attacked by them, that''s no problem!" "Besides, can we escape at this time?" LV Xingfan''s subordinates were silent. "We can''t escape. If we escape, not only your majesty may be accused, but also the morale of our wolves will be greatly reduced!" Lu Xingfan said, "even if we retreat, we will definitely want to come with me. I''ve heard of Ding Fengyun''s name for a long time. I''d like to see whether his blood demon army is more powerful or our wolf army is better!" Four days later, the Legion of blood demons appeared in front of the Legion of wolves. Of course, Ding Fengyun can''t let the soldiers of the blood demon Legion try their best to catch up with the three-day road. It took him four days to slow down the March because he realized that the wolf army had not escaped and had the intention to fight against the blood demon army. This will ensure that the soldiers of the blood demon army will not be too tired when they reach their destination. "Ding Fengyun, you old bastard. Twenty years ago, you were defeated by our da Jin. I thought you were dead!" Lu Xingfan cursed from afar, "I didn''t expect that after 20 years, you would dare to declare war on us Ding Fengyun sneered: "twenty years ago, it was you who were shameless and sent strong people in the field. Otherwise, you would not have the prestige you have today!" LV Xingfan yelled: "you are also our strength!" "If you don''t want to be shameful is a kind of strength, your great Jin Dynasty is absolutely the first in the world!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 LV Xingfan was so angry at Ding Fengyun''s words that he jumped. "I don''t want to brag with you. We''d better see the real chapter under our hands!" Ding Fengyun sneered, pulled out the red blood sword, stepped on the horse for a distance, and in the face of 190000 wolves, he asked aloud, "then LV Xingfan, let''s compete here to see who is more powerful. How about that?" LV Xingfan was just about to start, but he was held by the people nearby. "General, Ding Fengyun''s strength has been restored. The former general of the wolf army was killed by him!" When LV Xingfan was advised by his subordinates, he immediately woke up. At that time, Ding Fengyun''s strength was also extremely powerful. He had the highest level of ordinary magical power. He could deal with three or four by himself! "Legion of wolves, line up!" Ding Fengyun said with a loud smile, "Lv Xingfan, you coward, don''t you dare to have an open fight with me?" Many of the soldiers of the wolf army looked in the direction of LV Xingfan and found that their general had no intention of accepting the challenge, so they ran the army according to the order. When Ding Fengyun said these words, the whole blood demon army also formed a good army! Almost at the same moment, a black giant wolf appeared over the wolf legion, and the blood red ferocious blood devil appeared slowly over the blood devil Legion. Under the orders of LV Xingfan and Ding Fengyun, the military souls of both sides immediately fought together. The strength of the two souls is very close to that of Bo Zhong. However, Chen Hao in the red blood sword can see that the soul of the wolf army is still slightly stronger. But not much! The soldiers on both sides just bumped into each other and looked ugly. LV Xingfan''s face was solemn. He didn''t expect that the strength of the blood demon Legion recovered so quickly. He must admit that Ding Fengyun really has some skills. According to the information collected before, the recovery speed of the blood demon Legion is not as fast as that of the wild tiger and the wild wolf Legion. However, Ding Fengyun only took office for less than two years, so that the strength of the blood demon Legion barely caught up! However, LV Xingfan still has some confidence in the wolf army. A weak advantage. That''s an advantage, isn''t it? As long as you can defeat the blood demon army and kill Ding Fengyun, even if you lose tens of thousands of people, hundreds of thousands of people, it''s worth it! As long as you can win, even if it''s a tragic win, it''s a win. The emperor of the Jin Dynasty will not blame him. After all, there are wild tigers who fail first! However, at this time Ding Fengyun made a small move. He said in a low voice: "red blood, a layer of magic sword field!" Su Yang knew that Ding Fengyun was a person without martial spirit. It''s impossible to compete with the wolves! But there is no need to help, that is a fool! A layer of magic sword field opened, and the blood red fog spread instantly. The blood red fog first enveloped the blood demon Legion. The soldiers of the blood demon army, just like fighting chicken blood, were excited in an instant. At the moment of covering the blood demon legion, the eyes of the blood demon fighting with the wolf Legion are glowing red, absorbing the blood evil spirit around, and the body size also begins to increase. Its strength directly reaches the later stage of the realm from the strength close to the later stage of the realm. And then the blood devil''s soul directly took the upper hand! "What''s the matter?" Seeing the change of the war situation, LV Xingfan''s face changed greatly! "Is it the blood fog?" LV Xingfan has excellent eyesight, and almost instantly locks Ding Fengyun in the center of the blood demon army. He could see clearly just now that the blood mist was emitted from Ding Fengyun. "Is it Ding Fengyun''s magic power? impossible! It''s impossible! Ding Fengyun didn''t have such tricks before! " LV Xingfan''s information about Ding Fengyun is very clear. Before Dajin planned to attack Wu state, he had already sent the information of most generals of Dajin to the case table of crazy tiger and wolf Legion to facilitate their layout! At this time, the blood mist continued to spread and rolled to the wolves. As soon as LV Xingfan''s pupils shrank, he immediately ordered: "clear away the blood fog!" The Eight Generals of shentongjing, who have wind power, stand in front of the soldiers of the wolf army and take out their own wind power. But they have used all the moves. The blood fog is still firmly spreading towards the wolf army! It''s like the blood fog doesn''t really exist. It''s just an illusion! Hallucinations? How is that possible? The blood fog soon enveloped the wolves. When LV Xingfan''s heart was cold, he suddenly had a bad feeling. He suddenly remembered the battle report of the wild tiger army. Yan Lingke mentioned that before their defeat, Ding Fengyun used a secret skill, and there was a blood red fog on the battlefield. These fog, full of strong, can make people crazy, irrational blood evil spiritBut at that time, LV Xingfan didn''t care. He felt that Yan Lingke, a coward, was probably frightened by the murderous spirit of the other party! That''s right! Lv Xingfan thought as like as two peas. Many generals who kill countless lives have this kind of strong murderous spirit. Ding Fengyun, in particular, had already understood the power of killing and blood. Twenty years ago, his murderous spirit was extremely terrible. Many ordinary soldiers of the grand Jin army would be driven crazy if they approached him! But now, LV Xingfan suddenly found that this kind of "murderous" shrouded in the scope is too terrible! It directly enveloped nearly 200000 wolves. It''s the first time he''s ever met such a large-scale "murderous spirit"! Ordinary soldiers, once exposed to this kind of murderous atmosphere for a long time, are easy to lose their senses Soon, the most worrying thing happened. Some soldiers can''t concentrate on running the army because they are consumed by "murderous spirit"! The strength of the wolf''s soul began to weaken, and then more and more soldiers began to waver. Some recruits even began to draw swords against their comrades. "Legion skill: Blood devil eats soul!" For a moment, in the sky, the huge wolf soul''s original solid body began to become unstable! At this time, some of the soldiers in the wolf army still insisted on running the array directly vomited blood! Ding Fengyun pointed to the wolf Army: "go on!" The soldiers of the blood demons are in high spirits. Although they are in a strange state of excitement, they haven''t lost their mind yet. They know that the soul of the wolf is wounded. They know that they are now at an advantage. The thought that they were going to defeat the wolves made them even more excited! The blood devil''s soul is stronger and stronger in Vietnam, and the wolf''s soul is weaker and weaker. More and more legions of wolves, because of the damage of the soul of the wolves, are suffering from the powerful anti shock force and spitting blood Seeing the gradually chaotic wolf army, LV Xingfan felt a kind of despair! The soul of the blood devil is also injured in the process of the enemy''s wolf soul. The soldiers of the same blood devil army keep spitting blood and falling to the ground, but their overall morale is very strong. However, the soldiers in the wolf army are reduced more quickly. Some people are constantly affected by the magic sword field and lose their senses. They leave the army and create chaos! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 The soul of the wolf army is getting weaker and weaker, and chaos begins to appear inside the Legion. LV Xingfan knows that he has gone. The wolves are going to collapse! "Retreat! All troops retreat At this time, he also wanted to preserve the strength of the wolves as much as possible. But how can Ding Fengyun make him do what he wants? His goal is to kill as many wolves as possible! As long as the wolf Legion fell, in such a short period of time, in the south of Shanxi, their blood demon Legion had no rival! Thinking of the hatred 20 years ago and the old friends who died in the war 20 years ago, Ding Fengyun was filled with hatred and joy. However, Ding Fengyun knew that the more critical the moment, the more calm he had to be. He soon calmed down the hatred and pleasure in his heart, calmly directed the blood devil''s soul, and launched the final offensive against the wolf''s soul. There is no doubt that under the attack of the blood devil''s Army spirit, the wolf''s huge body, which is black and composed of blood evil spirit, is getting weaker and weaker, and finally completely dissipates in the air. Just as the spirit of the wolf army dissipated, the soldiers of the wolf army, who were still struggling to stick to the operation of the array, vomited blood and looked completely depressed. Some soldiers with bad luck died directly. This is the price of using the soul of the army. When the soul of the army completely collapses, the soldiers of the whole elite army will be greatly affected! Of course, even so, every elite Legion will still summon the soul when fighting. Only the Legion that can summon the soul of the army and resist the attack of the strong in the field can be called the elite Legion. This is the rule and habit that existed when the Terran invaded the central region. In the fight against the demon clan and defeat the monster clan, the elite legion of the Terran also made great contributions! Chen Hao remembers that when ye Qingyan was looking up information in xuesha sect, he turned to an ancient secret. It is said that the array originated from the spirit clan. At the beginning, the military tactics of the elite legions of human beings were taught to the human race by the spirit clan. "Kill, not one!" Without the support of the Army spirit of the wolf, the Army spirit of the blood devil began to slaughter the soldiers of the wolf army. No one can save them! Unless there is a strong person in the field. But is that possible? Countless legions of wolves broke down and fled. As the elite army, they know very well that as long as they escape far enough, the soul of the blood devil can''t catch up with them. After all, the soul of the blood devil can''t be far away from the blood devil army. Ding Fengyun took a look at the soldiers of the blood demon Legion and found that many soldiers had red eyes and didn''t listen to the cry "kill". He quickly took back the magic sword field. He knew that because of the influence of the magic sword field, the ordinary soldiers under his command might be influenced by the heart demons when they break through to the congenital. But he couldn''t think of that much. At least they won, didn''t they? At least they defeated the tigers and wolves again, didn''t they? At least they saved their lives, didn''t they? If there is no magic sword field, his blood demon Legion wants to defeat the wild tiger legion, I''m afraid it can only win miserably. I don''t know how many soldiers will be lost during this period! "Kill "Not one!" The spirit of the blood devil continued to hunt down the defeated soldiers of the wolf army. The generals of the blood demon army, after the wolf army didn''t have the protection of the spirit, also rushed up and beat the water dog. After the field of magic sword dissipated, the strength of blood devil''s soul began to weaken. The soldiers of the blood devil army also felt tired in spirit. But because they have just defeated the wolves, their spirit is still in a morbid excitement. The blood devil''s soul has been weakened to the beginning of the realm, but it can still defeat the wolves! The battle lasted from morning to afternoon. The soldiers of the blood devil army began to fall down one by one because of fatigue in the process of pursuing the wolf army. But at this time, the wolf Legion is much worse than the blood demon Legion. It is impossible for them to take the opportunity to come back to attack. Ding Fengyun ordered the whole army to rest, and only sent shentongjing general to continue to pursue and kill the soldiers of the wolf army. At this time, Ding Fengyun''s strength, also unconsciously, returned to the top of the magical realm. During the two large-scale battles, he destroyed the two legions of mad tiger and wolf, and also killed many supernatural experts of the Jin Dynasty. Sometimes, even if he doesn''t kill those masters. Those experts will take the initiative to come. Chen Hao can only say that Ding Fengyun is too popular. The soldiers of the blood devil army began to rest, and many of them fell to the ground before they had time to camp. Ding Fengyun ordered other soldiers to pack the fainted soldiers into the tent.In the early morning of the next day, the supernatural experts who went to hunt down the wolf army also returned to the camp one after another. Ding Fengyun immediately ordered his subordinates to count the losses of both sides. By the next night, the statistics showed that the blood demons lost nearly 20000 people. Five thousand people were killed in the battle between the army and the soul. More than 10000 people were killed and trampled to death by disorderly horses in the process of pursuing and killing the wolves. What makes Ding Fengyun care is that there are two or three thousand soldiers of the blood demon army who died because of themselves. Some of them became insane during the fighting, gradually lost their senses and were killed directly. There are also some soldiers who woke up in the middle of the night last night and suddenly attacked their comrades in arms! There were not many soldiers in this group, but they caused a lot of trouble. Fortunately, they were suppressed in time! Ding Fengyun didn''t say anything, but quietly put those irrational soldiers together into the ranks of war dead. Ding Fengyun has long been psychologically prepared. The last time we dealt with the tigers, we had the same situation. But not many people lose their heads. This time, against the wolf army, the wolf army is much more powerful than the original tiger army. That''s why thousands of soldiers died in the magic sword field. However, in Ding Fengyun''s view, these losses are worth it! Since ancient times, if you don''t take charge of the army, you will lose thousands of people. If you can exchange tens of thousands of people for victory, it is worth it. Even the generals under Ding Fengyun didn''t care about the casualties. They were all excited and looked at Ding Fengyun with awe and reverence. "General, we won!" "We have completely defeated the wolf army!" "In the southern part of the whole great Jin Dynasty, we have no enemy for the time being!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These generals have never recovered from their excitement. No way. They won the battle too thoroughly. "What about the wolves?" "We killed 150000 people!" "Yes, 150000, but we only lost more than 20000 people!" "It''s a big win!" "General Ding, you are so good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Feng was sitting on the chair with a cool look. He waved his hand and said, "sit down, all of you." "We can''t sit down!" "Just like in a dream!" "Since last night when I went after the general of the wolves, I doubt myself Are you dreaming "General, aren''t you happy?" See Ding Feng cloud from Fu Xiaofeng sent to the hot tea, blow open the cup of tea, gently sip, put on the table, a general puzzled asked. "Happy, of course!" Ding Fengyun said lightly. A group of generals calmed down. "Twenty years ago, I defeated these two legions. Although I was happy, I didn''t forget myself. I expected them all!" In the red blood sword, Chen Hao feels that Ding Fengyun is forcing. But his words convinced all the generals. Even Ding Yilong''s eyes are full of reverence when he sees his father. He now understood why so many people in the Legion believed in his father. After two battles, he understood completely! "General, what should we do now?" "The whole army will rest for ten days, write a victory report and report to the Emperor Wu!" Ding Fengyun said with a smile, "Ding Yilong, this time you go to deliver the letter!" "Yes, general!" The success report was written quickly, and Ding Fengyun only read it once and passed it. Only when we lose a battle will we pay attention to the wording and try to beautify our defeat. But they won, and they won. In this case, as long as the data is accurate, there will be no problem. Ding Yilong left the blood devil army station with the victory in the admiration of the generals. All the experts in shentongjing know that Ding Yilong, who is going to Wujing with Jiebao, is sure to make a great success. But they didn''t have any jealousy or dissatisfaction. If they are jealous and dissatisfied, they may be jealous of Ding Yilong and dissatisfied with why they are not Ding Fengyun''s own son! Anyway, they can''t be dissatisfied with Ding Fengyun. Everyone knows that it''s not their blood demons that can defeat the two legions of the Jin Dynasty. They are really powerful and invincible. But because of Ding Fengyun''s command! The Legion of blood demons began to rest in place. Ding Fengyun looked at the map of the great Jin Dynasty with high spirits! He carefully looked at the map, the southern counties of the Jin Dynasty, with a smile on his lips. "Twenty years! Twenty years! I don''t know if that guy will regret it! ""I must regret that I didn''t kill me with a sword at the beginning." "I want to see his face when he receives the news!" "Ha ha ha..." Chen Hao silently looked at Ding Fengyun''s crazy behavior and didn''t say anything. Ding Fengyun is now a villain''s performance. However, when he thought of the other''s two appearances after his predecessors, he looked at Ding Fengyun again and felt that he was full of joy. If the officers and men of the blood devil Legion knew that the general they revered was like this behind the people, they would not know if their faith would collapse! Ding Fengyun wiped the Red Blood Sword and said, "but even if he comes, I''m not afraid!" After more than ten days of rest, Ding Fengyun reviewed the blood demon army again. There are 170000 soldiers in the blood demon army, arranged in a neat square array, with high momentum! Chen Hao can clearly feel the powerful murderous spirit of the 170000 blood demon soldiers! After two big battles, the seventeen blood demons have been completely reborn! "Ten thousand victories! Long live Wu "Ten thousand victories! Long live Wu "Ten thousand victories! Long live Wu ¡°¡­¡­¡± Their cries soared into the sky and shook the sky and the earth. Where Ding Fengyun passed, all the soldiers looked at him fanatically and followed him. Chen Hao has no doubt that at this time, he let these soldiers die. These soldiers may not blink! In the eyes of the officers and men of the blood devil army, Ding Fengyun may be as good as the gods. If there were gods in the world. At the same time, Ding Yilong also arrived in Wujing after days of running. Through the palace, he met the emperor of Wu directly. "Sire, good news from the Legion of blood demons!" "Come on! Give it to me quickly The Emperor Wu stood up directly from the Dragon chair, but the old eunuch next to him was still one step faster. He took the victory report in his hand and handed it to the Emperor Wu. The emperor realized that he had lost his grace this time, but he still couldn''t care so much. He opened the letter and looked at it. Since the wolf army left the border of Wu and rushed to the blood demon army, the emperor of Wu never had a day''s sleep. He''s just worried! Worry about the failure of the blood demons! He said that he would be at ease with Ding Fengyun, but that was just saying. How could he be so reassured about the fate of the country and the rise and fall of his family? "Ha ha ha This is my good general "It''s really the pillar of Wu state!" "Ding Fengxian really lived up to my expectations of him!" "It''s amazing!" "That''s great, that''s great..." When the emperor read the victory report, he was overjoyed. If he didn''t think of Ding Yilong in front of him, he would dance. "Your Majesty, what''s the good news!" "Ding Fengyun won! Ding Fengyun wins again! " Wu Huang laughed and said, "I never dreamed that Ding Fengyun was still a big victory. The wolf army was defeated and completely defeated. The blood devil army lost only more than 20000 people Do you dare to think? " The old eunuch also laughed, with a wrinkled face, like a blooming chrysanthemum. "That''s great. General Ding is really old and strong. He is the God of the army in the world!" "You are a good talker," the emperor praised loudly "What''s your name?" "Report to your majesty, your subordinate Ding Yilong!" Wu Huang immediately thought: "what''s your relationship with Ding Fengyun?" "Ding Fengyun is my father!" "Good! Good! Good The more he looked at Ding Yilong, the more pleasing he felt, "come on, tell me what happened to that war and how Ding Fengyun defeated the wolf army!" Wu Huang was in a good mood, but he also slightly restrained his joy and wanted to know more details. Ding Yilong began to tell the story of the battle. His eloquence was not very good, but the emperor of Wu listened with interest. In one breath, Ding Yilong was thirsty, and the emperor of Wu ordered someone to pour him tea. "Go back and have a rest first. I''ll call you in the hall later." "Yes, your majesty!" The emperor said, "go and call the ministers to hold a court meeting. I will report to the Royal people immediately." "Yes, your majesty!" Of course, the eunuch knew who the Wu Emperor was going to see. I must want to tell the ancestors of the Wu family about this great victory! This war is not only about the fate of Wu, but also about the foundation of the royal family of Wu. The ancestors behind the royal family of Wu also paid close attention to this matter. If it wasn''t for the Martial Arts Alliance''s ban, some of them might not be able to help the blood devil army to deal with the wolf."How wonderful "Ding Fengyun is really a good hand to lead the war," laughs one of the Royal frontier strongmen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 "That''s it "It''s still up to Ding Fengyun to lead the troops to war!" "As far as Ding Fengyun''s fighting ability is concerned, he should be ranked in the top ten in the whole central region." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ancestors of the Wu royal family, everyone, praised Ding Fengyun. They are not afraid of Ding Fengyun''s success, not to mention Ding Fengyun''s rebellion. Ding Fengyun''s family is small, all in the territory of Wu. Ding Fengyun has no strength in the field. If he really dares to do anything wrong, the ancestors of these fields believe that they have the ability to let Ding Fengyun die! Of course, they keep Ding Fengyun''s credit in mind. After all, Ding Fengyun''s contribution to the Wu state and the Wu family is too great! And then, Emperor Wu was praised by his ancestors for his courage and wisdom. This made the young emperor Wu very happy. There''s no way. The real rulers of the royal family, the Wu family, are actually those who are strong in the field of seclusion. Wu Huang is just a manager. They have no real supreme power. The emperor also needs to look at the faces of the powerful in the family field. He will be praised by those who are strong in these fields. Like his father, he will get a lot of care after abdication. As the old eunuch announced the convening of a temporary court meeting, the news of Ding Fengyun''s victory over the wolf army was thoroughly spread in Wujing. This is not a secret at all! There''s no need for secrecy at all. It was even the intention of the Wu Emperor. He wanted to let all the people of Wu know that under his wise leadership, they defeated the great Jin Dynasty again! For a time, the streets and alleys of Wu capital were full of news that the emperor of Wu was wise and powerful, and Ding Fengyun used his weapons like a God to defeat the two legions of the Jin Dynasty in succession! "I just know that general Ding could win once twenty years ago, and he would win again about twenty years ago." This sentence is said by a middle-aged warrior, who can be regarded as Ding Fengyun''s diehard fan! "That''s to say, no one is the opponent of general Ding when it comes to leading troops to fight!" "General Ding has been on the brink of death for 20 years, and he has finally got the revenge he had 20 years ago." "Do you think that the great Jin Dynasty will shamelessly send powerful people to attack the general as it did in the past 20 years?" "It''s really possible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the court meeting, the officials gathered, and the Wu Emperor sat on the Dragon chair with a smile on his lips. The old eunuch read aloud the success report from Ding Fengyun in a cadenced voice. All the Wu ministers in the hall showed their happy faces and congratulated the emperor. At this time, who dare not laugh? Even if there are officials bribed by Dajin, they still have to celebrate. Then there was a chorus of congratulations and flattery. The vast majority of ministers are trying their best to praise the name of the Wu Emperor for his knowledge of people, and then by the way, praise Ding Fengyun for his use of war like a god! At this time, Ding Yilong was also called to the hall. The Wu Emperor once again asked Ding Yilong to tell the story of how Ding Fengyun defeated the two legions of mad tiger and wolf. "How do you think I should reward Ding Fengyun?" Just "immersed" in the excitement of the minister door calm down. Many ministers took a look at Wu Huang and found that their emperor was really happy, so they began to think about rewards. Then, they found that Ding Fengyun was hard to reward. Ding Fengyun was originally a marquis. Seal again! Another seal is the king! King of the earth? That''s unrealistic! In addition to the imperial relatives and relatives, there is no king in the central region. Even if they were kings, they would not be granted land. It''s all empty, just a reputation! As for military power! Ding Fengyun, as a general of the blood devil army, has reached the top! Under the leadership of Ding Fengyun, the blood demon army was the most elite army in the state of Wu. Its combat effectiveness was greatly increased, and it was invincible in fighting. Even the powerful Jin Dynasty could not withstand it. Can''t you give him a Grand Marshal and take charge of all the military power of Wu state? If someone really said that, maybe the Wu Emperor would come down and cut him down! When many ministers hesitated, some of them had already put their eyes on Ding Yilong. They recognized Ding Yilong! Since Ding Fengyun is not a good reward, it''s OK to give it to Ding Yilong and the Ding family, isn''t it? "My prime minister!" "I''m here!" "How do you think Ding Fengyun should be rewarded?" Looking at Ding Yilong, the prime minister turned his mind and said, "general Ding has been in the army all his life. He has made great contributions to the state of Wu. Now he has no promotion and no reward. Let''s start with his family and family."The Wu Emperor also thought that Ding Fengyun was not good at rewarding the prime minister, which provided him with a good idea. If you want a horse to run, you can''t make it full. The Emperor Wu understood that. Besides, the blood devil army is still in Ding Fengyun''s hands, and he is counting on Ding Fengyun in the future! "What do you think is better?" he asked The prime minister said in a low voice, "it''s better to reward the Ding family with some industries and cultivation resources, and then give Ding Fengyun''s two sons some rewards!" "It makes sense!" Wu Huang nodded. He looked at Ding Yilong in the hall and suddenly understood. Ding Fengyun has already given him a hint! "Well, let''s have something practical!" The Wu Emperor''s heart read a move and opened the golden mouth, "then give a medium-sized Lingshi mine to the Ding family. As long as the state of Wu is still one day, the medium-sized Lingshi mine will always belong to the Ding family. Ding Yilong, the second son of Ding Fengyun, has made great contributions to the battle with the blood demon army. With Ding Fengyun''s contribution, he will be knighted as Marquis of Ding Yilong!" "Your majesty Ding Yilong, standing at his highness, was also very happy when he heard that he had been made a marquis. This marquis is real. He can also get taxes from several cities every year. His father Ding Fengyun also had the rank of marquis, and none of them could receive a large number of spirit stones. But these spirit stones, his father Ding Fengyun has been transferred to the Ding family! It is up to the ministers of the state of Wu to decide exactly where to go. But Marquis, that''s stable! "Yes Wu Huang said, "now Ding Fengyun has occupied a county of the Jin Dynasty. What do you think we should do now? Is it to continue to attack the Jin Dynasty, or to keep a county On the court, there was another quarrel. Some radical ministers thought that they should take advantage of the emptiness of the southern part of the great Jin Dynasty to continue to attack the great Jin and occupy more land. Some conservative ministers think that occupying a county is enough. Take advantage should be satisfied! The Wu Emperor even heard that some people proposed to return the county to the great Jin Dynasty and sign a treaty of mutual friendship Return the land of a county of the Jin Dynasty? The emperor was angry when he heard that! And sign friendly allies? What kind of bullshit idea? As long as the brain is normal, we will not believe in any covenant! In his heart, the Wu Emperor wrote down the ministers who said they would return the land of the Jin Dynasty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 "It''s quiet. This is not a vegetable market!" As soon as Wu Huangyi patted the Dragon chair, the ministers busy quarreling in the hall were quiet. "Prime minister, what do you think?" The Prime Minister of the Wu Emperor is his confidant. We grew up together, outstanding ability, extremely loyal. The Wu Emperor relied heavily on him. After a little thought, the prime minister said, "in fact, your majesty should consider the idea of general Ding! If general Ding is sure, we can fight! " "Well!" "Although we occupied a county of the great Jin Dynasty, the great Jin Dynasty certainly couldn''t swallow it! They will certainly transfer the army to take back that county. Maybe they will continue to attack the state of Wu! " "If we give up the land of that county, it''s even worse. We Wu state are really weak, but it''s just because our territory is small, far less than that of Jin Dynasty. We must make Wu state strong and expand the territory. This county can''t be released!" "Even if we give up, the great Jin Dynasty will not let us go of the state of Wu!" The prime minister sneered, "our feud with Dajin has long been settled. If we give up that county, we can''t get their gratitude. Maybe they will think that we are cowardly!" The Wu Emperor probably understood what the prime minister meant. In fact, what the prime minister meant was also his idea. He is not a mediocre emperor who only knows how to keep success, as the folk rumors say. The young Wu Emperor also has his own ambition! Before, he was so mediocre, just because he couldn''t find a way to break the game! When he ascended the throne, the army of blood demons had just been rebuilt, and the general of blood demons was badly damaged. He was disheartened and lived in seclusion in the countryside. He really didn''t think that it was possible for the state of Wu to continue to develop and grow. But now, he found it! Ding Fengyun not only recovered his strength, but also came out of the mountain again! He not only came out of the mountain again, but also led the blood demon Legion to defeat the two legions in the south of the great Jin Dynasty! Now the defense of the Southern Jin Dynasty is empty. This is a great opportunity for the state of Wu! It can be said that it was Ding Fengyun''s successive victories that reactivated the young emperor''s ambition! The Wu Emperor also wanted to be a wise and powerful emperor. He also wants to open up territory for Wu! He also wanted to tell the ancestor of the realm behind the royal family after abdication. He did a good job in the position of emperor! Because of him, the family and the country become stronger! "Ding Yilong, what does your father think?" "The general wants to keep fighting!" Ding Yilong said in a low voice, "my father thinks that this is a good opportunity. If we can annex the five counties in the south of the great Jin Dynasty, the state of Wu can become a country competing with the great Jin Dynasty!" "My father said that if we don''t take this opportunity to swallow up the land of Dajin, we may not have a chance in the future. At that time, there may be more than two legions, three legions or even four legions in the south of Dajin dynasty!" Ding Yilong recalled what Ding Fengyun had said to him before he left. He continued, "the great Jin Dynasty can''t make the same mistakes again and again. This victory, the great Jin Dynasty will never underestimate the blood demon Legion. If we Wu state are not strong enough, they may send more legions next time. At that time, even he may not be able to withstand it!" "Besides, my father also said that your majesty should take a long-term view. Now that the blood devil army has won, what about when he dies?" After death? The emperor of Wu quietly savored Ding Fengyun''s words. He knows what Ding Fengyun means! He thought of Ding Fengyun''s old appearance People''s life span is limited. Although Ding Fengyun is the top master of the supernatural realm, he seems to be able to live for a long time. However, after years of fighting in the battlefield, he was repeatedly injured, and was targeted by the strong in the field, breaking the Dantian. Ding Fengyun''s life should be much shorter than that of the ordinary top experts in the supernatural realm! At present, the state of Wu does not take advantage of the good opportunity to swallow up the land of Jin and enhance its strength. When Ding Fengyun is gone, who can take the blood demon army to defeat Da Jin? At that time, the state of Wu will be over. Even the Wu Emperor did not believe that after Ding Fengyun died, someone could lead the blood demon army to defeat the Jin Dynasty again! It''s lucky that Wu Guo can get a Ding Fengyun! "Your Majesty, general Ding also said that you can consider destroying Yunliang!" Ding Yilong said, "now that the mad tigers and wolves have been destroyed, the state of Yunliang has no support from Dajin This is also a good opportunity. The serpent army is not the opponent of the blood lizard army "All right, step back!" Wu Huang stood up from the Dragon chair. Thinking of what Ding Yilong said, he had made a decision in his heart. Ding Fengyun said it well. If we don''t take the opportunity to strengthen Wu''s national strength now, they will be destroyed by Da Jin in the future!Even if they failed, at least they tried. Twenty years ago, it was also the best chance for Wu to rise. But at that time, the blood demon army was defeated by the strong in the field, and Ding Fengyun was also seriously injured. But now, it''s better than it was 20 years ago. The blood demon Legion is still there, Ding Fengyun can fight again, and the blood demon Legion still has a strong fighting capacity. And they also found a helping hand in the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, and the great Jin Dynasty did not dare to send the strong in the field. This is the best opportunity. If you miss this chance, you will never have another chance. the Emperor Wu met the ancestors of the royal family and told them his decision. He wants to raise the strength of the whole country and have a fierce fight with Da Jin! The ancestors of the Wu family were silent for a long time, but they finally made up their mind. they could see all the opportunities that the Wu Emperor saw. They are conservative, but they are not stubborn. These old guys, with rich experience, naturally know that this opportunity is extremely rare. "I agree to send troops to destroy Yunliang and occupy as much land as possible in Dajin!" "I also agree that if this opportunity is missed, there may be no chance in the future!" "Believe Ding Fengyun! We have no choice! " "Either wait to die, or fight again. Of course, the choice is to fight!" "Well, this is our common decision. Let''s send out troops." "With the strength of the whole country, send more high-quality troops to the blood demon legion, so that he can continue to expand the establishment of the blood demon Legion and use the Royal inventory resources while preserving the combat effectiveness!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon, the ancestors of the Wu family reached an agreement. They spare no effort to support the operation of the blood demon Legion! Once it is successful, the state of Wu will rise to become a powerful country in the south of the central region. If you fail, it''s nothing. Anyway, a few months ago, the situation could not be worse! It was Ding Fengyun who saved the state of Wu. Without Ding Fengyun, they might have hesitated. But Ding Fengyun stood up again. The ancestors of the state of Wu all believe that Ding Fengyun is worthy of trust and their heavy bet! Over the past hundred years, they all know Ding Fengyun as long as they have paid attention to the Wu war. If Ding Fengyun is not worthy of belief, then there is no general worthy of their belief in the state of Wu! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 All the ancestors of the Wu family agree to support Ding Fengyun, which is equivalent to the whole royal family of the Wu state. The emperor immediately summoned his ministers and announced the decision directly in front of them. All the ministers of Wu state can clearly feel the determination of the Wu Emperor and the decision of the royal family. There is no objection. Because at this time, the objection is invalid. Their opposition can only make them uncomfortable. Next, the Wu Emperor immediately issued a series of orders. He ordered the army of blood lizards far away from the border of Wu state to attack Liang Yunguo. Order other troops of Wu state near the blood lizard Legion to assist the blood lizard Legion in fighting against Yunliang state. The state of Yun and Liang was weak. If it had not been for the protection of the great Jin Dynasty, the state of Wu would have destroyed them a hundred years ago. Now, the two elite in the south of the great Jin Dynasty have been abandoned. The state of Yunliang is the food in Wu''s pocket. The incomplete annexation of the state of Yun and Liang is somewhat unreasonable. Although the blood lizard Legion is not the opponent of the wolf legion, their combat effectiveness is definitely above the magic snake Legion. After all, after the construction of the blood lizard legion, the one who played the most was the magic snake Legion. At that time, the blood lizard army set up territory for the state of Wu, and it was Yunliang. Otherwise, how could Yunliang be so weak now? That''s because their territory has been occupied and eroded by the state of Wu! The blood lizard Legion and the serpent Legion have been enemies for hundreds of years. In the last hundred years, several teams have fought each other, and the result is the defeat of the magic snake army. Otherwise, the state of Yunliang would not be willing to become a subsidiary of the Jin Dynasty. They were all beaten by the state of Wu to Dajin. As for Ding Fengyun, the emperor of Wu spared no effort to support him. He even dispatched 50000 people from the army guarding Wudu to the front line to join the blood demon army. Although the battle effectiveness of the Wu state''s Guard Corps is not as good as that of the blood demon Corps. But the soldiers in the Guard Corps are absolutely excellent soldiers. They are all selected from all over the world. Selection requirements, almost comparable to the selection requirements of the blood demon Legion. By this time, the emperor of Wu didn''t want anything, he just wanted to strengthen the blood demon army. I hope the blood demon army can become more powerful. It''s better to eat a piece of meat from the Jin Dynasty. At the front line, when Ding Fengyun received a letter from the emperor of Wu, he even laughed. He knew that the "mediocre" Wu Emperor had finally made up his mind. The current goal of the Wu Emperor is basically the same as that of him! "General, what does your majesty say?" Ding Fengyun said with a smile: "Your Majesty supports us to fight on!" "Really?" "Your Majesty is going to take risks, too?" "This is not a risk. If we don''t strengthen our strength now, the great Jin Dynasty will still deal with us in the future!" Ding Fengyun said with a smile, "so, sooner or later, it''s better to take advantage of this good opportunity to nibble a piece of meat from Dajin." "The general is wise!" Ding Fengyun corrected: "no, it''s your Majesty''s holiness" "yes, it''s your Majesty''s holiness!" The other generals followed suit. Ding Fengyun said with a smile: "in addition, your majesty has sent 200000 soldiers to come here. Those soldiers are good seedlings!" "Is your majesty going to let us expand our army?" "Yes Ding Fengyun nodded seriously, "that''s what your majesty meant. He was afraid that we 170000 people would not be able to beat Dajin, so he sent us more soldiers." Some general doubts a way: "do we all want to absorb?" "Why not take in?" Ding Fengyun asked, "as long as they can pass the examination, we will accept them all!" "But can the state afford it?" Some generals still expressed their doubts. Although the elite Legion is so strong, their consumption is also extremely huge! Soldier training needs resources, soldier training needs resources, and soldiers need food. If the elite Legion is so easy to cultivate and expand, the wolf Legion and the tiger Legion will not only have 200000 people, but 500000 or even millions. Every 200 thousand elite army will bring a great burden to the national finance. There were 200000 people in the snake army of Yunliang. But now? Because the state of Yunliang can not bear the heavy burden, it can only bear the pain to lay off 100000 people. If there is a choice, how can a country withdraw its elite army? They have no choice! Can''t afford it! The state of Wu was very reluctant to support two elite legions. If the Legion of blood demons is doubled, the whole country''s finance may be ruined."We don''t have to worry about this. It''s the resources provided by the royal family!" "Royal family?" Several generals were surprised. They didn''t expect that it was the royal family who provided for the blood demon army. Like most countries on the mainland. The finance of the royal family and the state is separate. Every year, the royal family will take one third of the wealth from the state tax. In addition, the royal family often holds a large number of the top cultivation resources in China. The wealth and cultivation resources of the royal family, of course, will only satisfy the consumption of the royal family, and will only be used to strengthen the royal family. Otherwise, why is the royal family of every country so powerful? Of course, only powerful royal families can suppress the major forces in the whole country. The generals of the blood demon army didn''t expect that the royal family would post resources upside down. Use resources to cultivate the blood demon Legion. This is a great concession! A general said in a low voice: "it seems that the royal family has put the treasure on the general!" "If I were a royal family, I would be the same as them. The general is trustworthy. I can''t find the reason why we will fail with the general!" Ding Fengyun took them to win one after another and gave them great confidence. Ding Fengyun reminded: "be careful when you talk. It''s not good to be heard!" "It''s my fault!" "Well, let''s not talk about that!" Ding Fengyun said with a smile, "we''re almost at rest now. Now we have to take action before Dajin can react. We have to occupy the territory of Dajin as much as possible." "Yes, general!" This time, Ding Fengyun once again divided his troops into three groups and began to conquer cities and lands in the great Jin Dynasty. Just over a month later, the blood demons once again occupied most of the territory of Yongjiang county. The news of the defeat of the wild tigers and wolves spread all over the south of the Jin Dynasty. In the face of today''s blood demon legion, other city guards have no fighting spirit at all. Most of them just open the gate and surrender. This saved the blood demons a lot of time. Of course, in the face of those who resisted tenaciously, the blood demons did not give up. Sometimes they even cleaned the whole city directly to deter other cities that wanted to continue to resist or planned to resist. Ding Fengyun is not a recruit. He is a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time. He knows what to do to best meet the interests of the state of Wu and the blood devil army. I have to say that the deterrent effect of slaughtering the city is excellent! After slaughtering the city, before the general of the blood demon army arrived, the city leaders of several nearby cities came to the portrait. In Ding Fengyun''s words, these people are cheap! When Chen Hao saw it, he would smile casually. He missed Deng Yifei a little. If Deng Yifei is still here, people like Ding Fengyun will surely die! But now, Deng Yifei is dead. Chen Hao thinks of Huo sining, Su Xiu, the teenagers trained by Deng Yifei, and the nine Holy Spirit swords he left behind It was at this time that the 200000 soldiers sent by the emperor arrived. Accompanied by Lei Yun, former general of the blood devil army. It was Lei Yun who came here with the 200000 soldiers. When he saw Lei Yun, Ding Fengyun laughed and welcomed him to the battalion commander. "General, I haven''t seen you for a few years. I didn''t expect that you could take the blood demon Legion and defeat the two legions of Da Jin..." "It''s just that they despise the enemy so much that they think I''m just an old man!" Ding Fengyun said jokingly. If you really think that the other side is belittling the enemy, Lei Yun is a fool. He knew that Ding Fengyun was modest! "General, this time I''m here, I''d like to ask for your permission." "Tell me!" Ding Fengyun said with a smile. "I want to be a general under your account, and I will fight with the general on the battlefield too!" "General Lei''s strength, I see clearly, I very much welcome you back to the blood demon army!" "Thank you, general!" Ding Fengyun is very clear about Lei Yun''s ability. To be a powerful general in the blood demon army is totally qualified. Ding Fengyun doesn''t care whether the other side wants to fight with him, or whether they are jealous of other generals to take back domestic resources. As long as he is useful, he will use it. The expansion of the blood demon Legion has been known by the whole blood demon Legion. Almost all the soldiers, officers and generals of the blood devil army were very happy.Because after the expansion of the blood demon legion, it will not only strengthen its strength, but also create many more positions. These positions, of course, are limited to the old people of the original blood demon Legion. After all, they have more combat experience and more outstanding achievements. Many people will be promoted directly because of this expansion! Of course, the number of powerful generals is estimated to increase by about 10. Before Lei Yun''s 200000 people came, many generals without real power were inquiring about it. With the occupation of more and more big Jin city. The whole army of blood demons, every powerful general is fat. Besides Ding Fengyun, the forces behind them have gained the greatest benefits. Seeing so much wealth being transported to Wu, it''s strange that other forces in Wu are not envious and don''t want to take a share. Ray''s family, probably want to come in and share. Ding Fengyun has no opinion on this. First of all, making friends with the Lei family is very helpful to him and the Ding family behind him. Secondly, Lei Yun''s strength and ability are really good, which can be regarded as excellent. Those who eat alone will never be welcome. Ding Fengyun understood this long time ago. So every time he asks for help, those people will take care of his kindness more or less. With the addition of these 200000 recruits, the blood demons soon occupied Jiang Wenjun. As a result, the territory of the state of Wu directly expanded by more than a quarter. At this time, the attack of the blood demon army also slowed down. It''s not that the blood devil army can''t continue to fight, but that the rear soldiers can''t reinforce. After the blood demons attack the city, they always want to occupy the city. After occupying the city, they need to send people to garrison. Can''t all the garrisons use the original city guards of the Jin Dynasty? At least the city Lord and the commander of the city guard need to be replaced. At least the soldiers of the state of Wu must be included in the city guard If these positions are not changed, they will occupy these cities of the Jin Dynasty. The rule is also extremely unstable. In the early stage, Ding Fengyun and the blood demon army advanced too fast, and the state of Wu did not have the slightest preparation in advance, leading to the subsequent garrison personnel can not keep up! Yes, the garrison personnel can''t keep up with the speed of Ding Fengyun''s army. Another reason is that the 200000 recruits who have just joined the blood devil army can''t integrate into the army without training. If we continue to fight, if we don''t train them, if we really meet other legions of the Jin Dynasty, these 200000 people will still be useless. So Ding Fengyun let the blood demon army stop and began to train the recruits. In charge of the task of training new recruits, Ding Fengyun gave it to Lei Yun directly at the beginning. After occupying Jiang Wenjun a month later, he checked and was very satisfied with Lei Yun''s work. Two hundred thousand soldiers, all good seedlings. Under the training of Lei Yun, I am very familiar with the array of the blood devil army. At least it can be barely used. The next step is to keep practicing. Without hesitation, Ding Fengyun directly broke up the 200000 legions, and an inserted into the original blood demon Legion. Let them continue to train in the way that veterans lead recruits. As a result, the overall combat effectiveness of the blood demon Legion will decrease over a period of time. But Ding Fengyun didn''t care. In any case, after the loss of the two elite, the Jin Dynasty could not dispatch any other legions to deal with him in a short time. He has time! There are recruits to join, as long as a little training, through the guidance of veterans, let the recruits into the blood demon legion, the strength will be improved again. In any case, when the strength of soldiers and generals is similar. The more the number of people, the stronger the strength! Even calling out the strength of the military soul is the same. After training for a month, the 400000 blood demons army eliminated dozens of forces that were trying to make trouble. The two newly occupied counties completely fell into the hands of the state of Wu. Seeing that the rear area was gradually stable, Ding Fengyun decided to take the blood demons army and continue to fight. More than half a month later, Ding Fengyun received intelligence from the state of Wu. The great Jin Dynasty has sent a legion to the south to support. That is the stormy army that has been stationed in the west of the Jin Dynasty. Ding Fengyun has heard of the strong wind army, but he has never fought against it. The strong wind army is known as the first army of the Jin Dynasty. The strong wind army has been fighting against the Tianyun dynasty all the year round, and it is not inferior in the face of the elite army of the Tianyun Dynasty. The number is also close to 400000, and the combat effectiveness is definitely higher than that of the wolves and tigers. In the past, the gale corps were stationed in the west of the Jin Dynasty to guard against the attack of the Tianyun Dynasty. Now the Tianyun Dynasty can''t get rid of it. In order to deal with the blood devil army, Da Jin sent the wind army! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 There will be a battle between the blood demons and the gales sooner or later. However, the time is likely to be three or four months later. After all, the great Jin Dynasty had a vast territory, and it took three or four months for the strong wind army to get to Jiangwen county. They need to be fast enough! After a month''s integration of the blood demon legion, the affairs of the gale Legion also spread among the high-level. It''s a fake to say you don''t worry. After all, the gale army is famous. It is also famous to fight with the Tianyun Dynasty for a long time. Although the blood demon Legion is strong, its disadvantage is very obvious compared with the gale Legion. They are also 400000 troops, and 400000 soldiers of the gale corps, all veterans who have experienced the battle for a long time. On the other hand, there are nearly 170000 blood demon legions, which have been gradually joined in the past decade. In terms of combat experience, it''s still not as good as the gale Corps. As for the new recruits who just joined the blood demon army In front of the gale corps, only the crushed ones. If you use this new blood demon Legion to deal with the gale Legion. It''s a headache for Ding Fengyun. However, as a general, Ding Fengyun looks like a winner in front of others. It was at this time that Ding Fengyun received information from the Wu Emperor. There''s something wrong with more than 100000 blood lizards! According to the original plan, Ding Fengyun led the blood demon army to capture as many cities as possible in the Jin Dynasty. The task of the blood lizard Legion is to completely destroy Yunliang. To this end, the Wu Emperor also sent many ordinary legions to support the blood lizard Legion. Originally, the whole state of Wu thought that it was safe for the blood lizard army to deal with the state of Yunliang. But there''s something wrong with the blood lizard! Twenty days ago, the blood lizard army found a chance to fight a decisive battle with the demon snake army. However, the result of the decisive battle was beyond the expectation of all the people in the state of Wu. Maybe it''s relying on Liang Yunguo, maybe it''s because we know we have no choice. In that battle, the magic snake Army played a very strong fighting force. The soldiers of the magic snake army, they all look at death as if they are at home! When the soul of the army was summoned to fight, it turned out that the blood lizard army was defeated because of the heavy losses! The blood lizard lost Lose without face. Of course, the blood lizard army is not completely defeated. Because the serpents only won miserably. In that battle, the blood lizard lost more than 50000 people. The snake army lost more than 30000 people. There are 90000 left in the blood lizard Legion and 60000 left in the demon snake Legion. However, both sides suffered heavy losses and were not suitable for further fighting. Both sides temporarily suspended the war and did not intend to fight to death. But the Wu Emperor was extremely dissatisfied with the result. His original plan was to annex the two or three counties of the Jin Dynasty, and then directly destroy the state of Yunliang and greatly expand the territory of Wu. As a result, the blood demons are going well. On the other side of the blood lizard army, however, it encountered setbacks. Ding Fengyun looked at the war report and was silent for a long time. After that, he personally handed the letter of invitation to the state of Wu. Yes, he wants to take the blood demon army to Yunliang. After writing the letter of invitation, he directly called in 20 generals under his command. These twenty generals all have the command of ten thousand blood demon soldiers. It''s a powerful general. Among them is his second son Ding Yilong. Telling the result of the battle between the blood lizard Legion and the demon snake Legion to the public, Ding Fengyun said slowly: "I have submitted the letter of invitation to your majesty. I will take 400000 blood demon legions back to the state of Wu and defeat Yunliang." Ding Fengyun''s proposal was soon questioned by some generals. "General, we don''t have to wipe our ass for the blood lizard army, do we?" "That is, those blood lizards lost, how can we help them?" "Yes, general!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Fengyun waved his hand and looked at the people: "who do you think is our biggest enemy now?" "The great Jin Dynasty, of course!" "Yes, our biggest enemy now is the gale corps!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Fengyun asked again, "do you know what our blood demon army needs most?" "What do you need?" "Need to continue training?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Fengyun looks at Lei Yun. Lei Yun stood up and said: "what we blood demon Legion need more is fighting, the best small-scale fighting, to play the role of training!" Ding Fengyun nodded with approval: "general Lei is right. What we need now is fighting. We need to use fighting to integrate 400000 people into a whole and train them into a real army!""Only in battle can the new blood demon Legion grow rapidly Moreover, the opponent in this kind of battle must not be too strong, otherwise not only the battle effect will not be achieved, but also the vitality of our blood demon Legion will be damaged! " Ding Fengyun pointed to Liang Yunguo on the map and said: "and it is our best and most suitable opponent? Good strength, but not our opponent! " "And now is the best time to destroy Liang Yunguo. When the strong wind army arrives, maybe we will never find another chance to destroy Liang Yunguo!" Many generals were silent. They know that Ding Fengyun has a point. To tell you the truth, the strength of 370000 blood demons is not as good as that of gale. When they come, it''s hard to say the end of the blood demon army, but Liang Yunguo is likely to escape! "The gale army is far away from us. If we hurry up, we may come back after destroying Liang Yunguo!" Ding Fengyun said, "at that time, the soldiers of our blood demon army will definitely be promoted!" "Recruits need blood to grow up!" "And Liang Yuncheng is the best fertile land!" Ding Fengyun ordered: "tomorrow, tomorrow our blood demons will withdraw and go to Liang Yunguo for training. Do you understand?" "I see!" A general asked, "senior general, your letter of invitation has not been sent to the hands of the Wu Emperor, has it been approved?" "Not so much now!" Ding Fengyun said in a deep voice, "if you really wait for your Majesty''s order, you can come and go. In a month, the cauliflower will be cold!" The next day, Ding Fengyun left 50000 blood demon soldiers to guard Jiang Wenjun and sent 420000 soldiers directly to Liang Yunguo. Ding Fengyun had never thought of continuing to occupy other cities of the Jin Dynasty. He knew very well that his biggest enemy was the gale Corps. His top priority is to improve the overall strength of the blood demon Legion. He can really use the magic sword field. But if the quality of the soldiers is too poor, when using the magic sword field, it may be the blood demon Legion that will collapse first. In the field of magic sword, there are great side effects. We must not use it indiscriminately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 It was half a month later when the emperor received Ding Fengyun''s letter of invitation. The Legion of blood demons has marched to the border of Wu. The area near Liang Yunguo. For the change of the blood demon legion, Wu also received the news. However, after reading the reason why Ding Fengyun asked to stand, he was not too angry. He is used to Ding Fengyun. Besides, what Ding Fengyun said is quite reasonable. The most important thing for the blood demon army is not to occupy the city of the Jin Dynasty. Now the most important thing is to improve the strength and try to narrow the strength gap of the windy army, so as not to fall too far behind when fighting against the windy army in the future. As long as the soldiers of the two legions are close to each other, there will be no crushing situation. Even if it''s the windy legion, they don''t dare to fight with the blood devil Legion at will. If the Legion of blood demons is going to die. The gale Legion can''t really plan to fight with the blood devil Legion. There are other more important tasks for the stormy army of the Jin Dynasty. If the loss is more, other enemies of the Jin Dynasty will certainly not miss this opportunity. The game between countries and forces is really dangerous. They are all based on stability. Like the state of Wu, he was desperate because he was forced to die. In the view of the Wu Emperor, if they could completely occupy the whole territory of Liang Yun, and the two counties of the Jin Dynasty, and barely block the front of the army, they would have achieved great success. The Legion of blood lizards, of course, made him angry. It is also in the overall interests of the state of Wu that the blood demon Legion plans to train troops through Liang Yun! On the main hall, the ministers all knew that Ding Fengyun led the army without authorization and ran to attack Liang Yunguo. But no one dares to say that Ding Fengyun is not. Because the forces behind many important ministers in the hall participated in the war and gained great benefits in the war. They can''t impeach Ding Fengyun. They will even try to help Ding Fengyun and wipe out Ding Fengyun''s enemies by the way. So that Ding Fengyun can rest assured to fight, get more victories, let them get more benefits. As for Ding Fengyun''s position in the eyes of the Wu Emperor, there is no need to say more. When the Legion of blood demons went to the border of Liangyun, the whole country was in a panic! The whole Liang Yunguo can''t be more clear that the blood demon army defeated the soldiers of the wolf and tiger army. In the face of such a powerful legion, they really feel what is called despair! Ding Fengyun leads the blood demon army and pushes it all the time. In just one month, the head of the blood devil army drove straight into the capital of Liang Yun. Looking at the 130000 demon snake army in front of him, Ding Fengyun smiles. If the magic snake army doesn''t come out, he will be disappointed! He came to Liang Yunguo this time to find the magic snake army. After the last battle, Liang Yunguo also allocated a large number of excellent troops for them. However, in a short time, coupled with the panic of Liang Yun''s domestic people, Liang Yun''s national strength was weak, so he just managed to make up the magic snake army to 130000 people. According to the emperor Liang Yun Guo, these 130000 people have reached the limit. Ding Fengyun saw sun Kaixuan, the general of the magic snake army. He stood in front of the battle, his eyes full of ambition to die! He stood in the air, looking at the mountains and fields, can not see the edge of the blood demon legion, without any other ideas. Lose, lose! He just wants to lose! Sun Kaixuan has infinite sadness in his heart. This is the sorrow of small countries. He''s the general of the serpent army. It''s like being in a high position. But the general of the magic snake army is actually a hot potato. Many of the generals who are qualified to be the general of the magic snake army refuse to be appointed. Since Sun Kaixuan took over the magic snake army, he was ready to die. "Sun Kaixuan, do you want to have a good one?" Ding Fengyun stood in front of the battle and asked aloud. "Yes Sun Kaixuan took a deep breath. "Isn''t that what you want to see?" Sun Kaixuan saw the madness of Wu. He couldn''t see that the state of Wu was so crazy that he began to gamble on the national fortune? "Yes "Sometimes, I envy you!" Sun Kaixuan said. Ding Fengyun was also curious: "what do you admire me for?" Sun Kaixuan said in a low voice: "I admire the courage of the Wu Emperor. I admire that you have met such an emperor. I am willing to accompany you crazy and believe you at all costs!" If the emperor of Liang Yunguo had the same courage as the emperor of Wu, he might not have become a weak country!"Do you know why the emperor of Wu is willing to support me like this?" After a long time, sun Kaixuan said, "he believes you!" "Do you know why he believes me?" Sun Kaixuan was silent. "Because I deserve to be believed by him, and I deserve to bet on his national fortune! He believes in me, not in my ability, nor in my force. He believes in my achievements and the victories I have brought before. " Ding Fengyun stares at Sun Kaixuan and asks, "do you understand? Maybe it''s not that your emperor has no courage, but that he has no one to believe "General Ding I''ve been taught! " Sun Kaixuan whispered, "I hope I can join you in my next life!" Ding Fengyun said with a smile: "this life is not good?" "In this life No way Sun Kaixuan looked at the 130000 people of the magic snake army, "they want to fight to the death. As the chief general, I want to follow them!" "I respect what you think Line up In this battle, Liang Yun Guo''s last elite magic snake army was completely destroyed. Ding Fengyun asked people to find sun Kaixuan''s body and sent it to the sun family. The emperor of Liang Yunguo surrendered in Kaicheng and sent a letter of surrender in person. Ding Fengyun did not make things difficult for the other party. He accepted it directly according to the tradition of Zhongyu. Since Liang Yun kingdom was merged into Wu Kingdom, the royal family of Liang Yun kingdom will become a powerful family. If they cooperate, the Wu Emperor may even confer the title of surrender emperor Liang Yun Guo. These are the conventions. If there is no deep hatred, even if a country is destroyed, its original royal family will rarely be slaughtered. At most, it''s migration. This is a tacit understanding. Most countries will abide by it. After ten days in Liang Yunguo, the blood lizard army arrived. After the simple handover, Ding Fengyun began to take the blood demon Legion to Jiang Wenjun. After the destruction of the state of Liang Yun, the emperor of Wu was overjoyed. He immediately ordered people to spread the news. As soon as the news came, the kingdom of Wu was in a state of joy. But everyone knows that the biggest threat to the state of Wu is not Liang Yun. The incorporation of Liang Yun kingdom into Wu Kingdom is certainly worthy of celebration. But it''s too early to celebrate. Unless the blood demon Legion can withstand the strong wind Legion and defend the two counties of the Jin Dynasty! Otherwise, what they have lost now may be spit out, or even directly destroy their country and family! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!